《Immortal Only Accepts Female Disciples》


 Chapter 1: Forming a Sect

    Chapter 1: Forming a Sect


    In this vast endless world where countless different souls resided, the goal of all mortal beings was to triumph over their mortality and enter the immortal realms.


    Mortals struggled from birth until death under the trappings of the three great mortal realms. The first was the Body Refinement Realm. Here they bashed their heads and punished their bodies in the name of refining their mortal bodies. The next realm was the Mind Focusing Realm, where they cultivated every cell in their brain to achieve various enlightenments in the ways of the mind.


    After upgrading their body and mind to the peak, they unlocked the ability to sense spiritual energy and enter the Spirit Initiate Realm. This was where they had to form and understand their own connection to the spiritual energy that connected heaven and earth and that which empowered all living things.


    If one mastered all three realms of body, mind, and spirit, they then moved on to seek breakthroughs in a certain path or Dao and eventually break through to the Spirit Lord Realm, the first immortal realm. This was a thorough transformation of the body, mind, and spirit. It shed the shackles of mortality and opened the door to apletely new world of cultivation.


    Entering this realm rewarded an additional one hundred years of lifespan for humans though the number varied based on the species. It gave them mystical, inexplicable abilities through their spiritual energy and their Dao. It even gave them the ability to soar through the sky like heavenly deities.


    Humans at the Spirit Lord Realm were allowed to use the title of Immortal. They became lords of millions of humans, entire empires, and countless kingdoms. It provided them riches and power beyond imagination but it was still merely the beginning of the journey.


    The immortal realms that followed were Spirit King, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Overlord, Spirit Master, Spirit Saint, and Spirit Demigod. For humans, the Spirit King Realm gave approximately five hundred additional years of life. The Spirit Emperor Realm, one thousand additional years of life. Spirit Overlord, three thousand years. Spirit Master, ten thousand years. Spirit Saint, thirty thousand years.


    And finally, the Spirit Demigod Realm gave around one hundred thousand years. This final realm was the highest recorded cultivation ever achieved in this world but rumors and myths existed about yet higher realms and even True Gods.


    Even though bing an immortal was incredibly rare, within this endless, boundless world, there were still many, many immortals. Immortals tended to stay around for a long time as each sessive realm extended their life more and more.


    ---


    A young man wrapped in zing blue spiritual energy flew around aimlessly in the sky. Below was a fertilendscape filled with rich farnd and popted river ins. Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian was his name and he recently ascended to the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Entering this realm was a great aplishment, the culmination of a long and difficult cultivation journey. He assumed entering this new world would be a sort of liberation but it instead burdened him with a whole host of new problems and head-scratching worries.


    Bing a Spirit Lord was an incredible feat but not an umon one given the vastness of the boundless world. There were many human immortals floating around, and among them were a surprisingly high number of old monsters at the higher realms. They ruled over vast swaths ofnd. They even created an organization called the Immortal Association to keep the peace between human immortals and watch over beginners like him.


    Cultivating from the mortal realms to the Spirit Lord Realm took a long time. The vast majority only managed it at the end of their life so they are old as fart. Even the most talented ones would still be at least fifty or sixty years old. They gained vast lifespans but they could not revert their physical age. They were stuck at whatever age when they ascended.


    The association was filled with old people. Their body functions were fine and they were still sexually active. They could enchant their face and bodies to look younger and the liked youthful partners. But the fact remained that they were simply old


    Contrary to this, Chen Wentian was incredibly young. He managed to break through at the tender age of twenty-five. This was freakish andpletely unheard of and incredibly fortunate as if a luck god was watching over him. The number of times sheer luck led him to some secret manual or rare treasure would make anyone scream in jealousy.


    He was incredibly lucky but he also cultivated desperately. He was wholly consumed by his cultivation journey for over ten years. He did not have any time to develop and have any rtionships. The result was that he had never felt the warmth of a woman. He had never kissed a maiden. He had neverid with a lover


    Despite being a beginner immortal, he had already garnered an infamous reputation across thend, especially in the Immortal Association. Chen Wentian scrunched his face in disgust as he recalled his ascending ceremony and the hordes of wrinkly old grandmas that showed up to proposition him for sex. They all looked like hot twenty-year-old bombshells but he knew about their true nature. Despite his rejections, these grandmas still named him Blue Dragon due to his youth and his little fresh meat. One of them even found the opening to pinch his butt!


    These thingsbined together to form the crux of the problem. He had to quickly lose his virginity, preferably to a beautiful maiden, before an old immortal grandma took it forcibly!


    On top of this, there was another matter.


    The old farts of the association rewarded with him an entire province ofnd as well as two prime directives. He had to protect thend from monsters and he had to create his own immortal sect.


    In this vast world with a myriad of intelligent races, monsters, and beings, there were never enough human immortals to go around to fight the never-ending battles. The sect directive was a way to ensure the next generation of cultivators and potentially more human immortals.


    If one could train new immortals, the master-disciple rtionships would still remain and they would remain subordinate for life. It was a kind of life debt owed to the one that granted them immortality. An immortal that was good at educating and raising immortal disciples would be a powerhouse with an unstoppable force at hismand!


    Chen Wentian understood all this and the sect directive was not a problem for anyone... except for him. He had some secrets, actually a lot of secrets. They allowed him to power level to the Spirit Lord Realm like no one had ever done before. His secrets were so profound, so dangerous, he could not pass them to any disciples. If an idiotic disciple identally leaked his secret, it would be a disaster.


    He thought about what kind of disciples he should recruit and was quickly reminded of his youth and those depressing moments of his past


    As a young man, he was awkward and uncertain around women, particrly the beautiful ones that never gave him the time day. He was not handsome. He had average looks that let him fade into the background. His unremarkable ck hair, above-average height, and pale skin never endeared him to any woman.


    Despite his physical shorings, he had unattainably high standards. He didnt want a nice, average woman. He wanted the best, only stunning beauties and vivacious princesses. His desires became more and more skewed as he raised his cultivation and traveled the world. He met many goddess cultivators and jade beauties that were way above his league. He tried to woo them but was ruthlessly put in his ce, often by hordes of handsome princes, talented young masters, and heaven-defying geniuses.


    He hated those dudes! Because of them, he suffered loss after loss. He defeated every time; in talent, cultivation, charm, looks, intellect, or all the above. These men were all lustful and phndering beasts that cheated beautiful maidens of their innocence only to throw them away afterward. He would never be like the ones he despised. Any woman he chose, he would cherish them forever. He would treat them right.


    Since he was immortal now, it was finally time for his counterattack. Since he had to create a sect, he would use it to achieve his dreams and solve his problems. He would only ept talented and beautiful female disciples. They would be able to help him lose his virginity, defend against the hordes of granny immortals, and erase the failures of the past.


    He made up his mind and dered to the world, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian only epts female disciples!

 Chapter 2: First Disciple

    Chapter 2: First Disciple


    Chen Wentian was excited at his great idea and decided to visit the closest town. It was around lunch time in the town and the streets were bustling. They were shopping and haggling and eating tasty street food. Chen Wentian disyed his immortal power and left a streak of blue fire behind him as he flew down to the town square, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Look!" "Kyaa!" "Its an immortal!" Many mortals in the streets screamed in excitement.


    Although many have seen immortals, it was a rare urrence. They all ran to the town square and quickly gathered around him. Chen Wentian looked towards the crowd in satisfaction and enhanced his voice as he began to speak.


    "Citizens of Lin Town, please calm down. I am Immortal Blue Dragon, Chen Wentian!"


    "Waahhhh!" "He''s so handsome!" "He''s so young!" "That''s amazing!"


    Chen Wentian felt giddy and happy inside, it actually felt this good to be ttered! He enjoyed the apuse and adtion a little more before he continued.


    "I am going to create a new sect, and those that are destined and fortunate will be my first batch of disciples! Now, I will conduct an examination, anybody that wants to pursue the road to immortality can step forward."


    The square immediately exploded into excitement. Amazing! Seeking disciples! A once in a lifetime opportunity. There were many mortal cultivators that were stuck at some level or other. What theycked was not enthusiasm or dedication but a teacher to lead them in the ways of Dao.


    There was immediately arge amount of pushing and shoving as people tried to crowd around Chen Wentian. He looked a pompous looking fellow and cupped his fist, "Town Mayer, I request you form them into orderly lines. My test is quick, everybody will have a chance!"


    "Sir Immortal, I will aplish it!" The town mayor said quickly as he directed his men to get the crowd in order. Some semnce of order gradually returned.


    Meanwhile, a young maiden named Lin Qingcheng was out at the market shopping with her mother. She had just turned 16 this year. She was the only daughter of the town lord and the undisputed princess of the townsfolk. She started cultivating from a local sect and achieved some decent progress. Her mother thought that given a couple more years, she can find a good match for her daughter with some young master in the provincial city. That way, her husband could have opportunities to increase his rank.


    Lin Qingcheng heard about the immortal seeking disciples just like everybody else and was excited, she grabbed her mother''s hand and they also headed to the hubbub. By the time they got there, there was already a very long line that wrapped around the town square several times. Lin Qingcheng didn''t see her father, the mayor so she got in line. Her mother meanwhile left to seek her mayor husband.


    Chen Wentian sat on stage, screening each person one by one. He really only needed to nce at each person for 1 second to tell their age and cultivation level. He also took into factor their appearance. At first he was excited, but he quickly realized how stupid his idea for seeking disciples was. There were around a few thousand hopefuls in line, at this point it would take him a few hours! He sighed, slumping in his chair as he tried to make it go as fast as possible.


    "Age thirty, 7th level Body Refinement, Fail!"


    "Age thirty-five, 9th level Body Refinement, Fail!"


    "Age twenty-eight, 5th level Body Refinement, Fail!"


    "Age fourty-one, 10th level Body Refinement, Fail!"


    This town truly was trashy, he hated himself even more. What kind of stupid idea did he have? Did this town not have a single talent?


    "Age twenty, 2nd level Body Refinement, Fail!"


    "Age twenty-two, 2nd level Body Refinement, Fail!"


    ...


    "Age eighteen, 3rd level Body Refinement, Wait!" Finally, Chen Wentian broke out of his stupor as he opened his eyes to study the person in front of him. It was a handsome looking male youth. The mayor besides him pitched in immediately, "Sir Immortal, this one is Yue Wuque, a young master from a prominent merchant family. His talent is one of the best in Lin Town."


    "Fail!" Chen Wentian closed his eyes again. He smirked to himself as Yue Wuque, with a wronged and devastated expression, was pushed off the stage by the guards.


    After a while, Chen Wentian was really bored. He suddenly stood up. "Mayor, I have some prior engagements, this is taking too long. I apologize for my earlier method."


    He then turned to the crowd and increased his voice. "Everybody remain calm, stay where you are and don''t move, I will fly over and inspect each one of you. It will be faster this way."


    He kept his spiritual cloak to a minimum and slowly hovered above the line. Inspecting each person as he went. There really was nobody good in this entire town. The only decent one was a dude! Uneptable, what an inauspicious start to his immortal career.


    It was almost the end of the line when he suddenly stopped. "Age sixteen, 3rd level Body Refinement!" He stared at the pretty maiden in front of him and was a bit stunned. She was a stunningly cute girl. With almond shaped eyes that had a hint of makeup. Small red lips, a face white as jade, her hair held up in a couple elegant but simple knots. Two adorable bangs framed her face which was entuated by a charming dimple.


    He instantly was attracted to her. He was an immortal for crying out loud but he couldn''t stop his stomach from fluttering. The crowd parted as hended in front of her. Chen Wentian took her hand and led her to the stage. The mayor was crying in happiness as he knew his family had finally made it!


    "Sir Immortal, this is my daughter, Lin Qingcheng."


    Chen Wentianughed. "Good! An excellent name. We are fated to meet! Maiden Lin Qingcheng, this Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian takes you as his disciple! Do you ept?"


    Lin Qingcheng was giddy with joy inside, she naturally found the immortal extremely handsome, even though truthfully really he was above average if he was a mortal but who cared about that!


    She bowed down and said, "This disciple epts master''s grace!" Her parents also fell down and bowed in gratitude.


    Chen Wentian smiled at her, "Great, we shall have a great adventure on the path of immortality. You''ll be able to contact your parents through mail and even visit them when you are strong enough. As a reward for raising a good daughter, here..." He drew out some mortal money from his spatial ring. Mortal money was pretty much useless to him so he carelessly took out 10,000 taels of gold. This amount was greater than the entire wealth of city lords and more than a hundred times what Lin Qingcheng''s bride price would have been in a best case scenario.


    Watching her parents cry in joy, Lin Qingcheng was extremely appreciative of her new master. When she took his hand, Chen Wentian was a bit surprised but happy nheless.


    "Time to go," Chen Wentian said gently.


    "Goodbye, father, mother, Qingcheng will return as an immortal to bring more pride and joy upon my family!"


    Chen Wentian spread his spiritual force to Lin Qingcheng and they flew off into the sky.

 Chapter 3: Master! Dont Touch!

    Chapter 3: Master! Don''t Touch!


    Chen Wentian was extremely pleased as he flew with Lin Qingcheng into the sky. He wanted to show off and he flew up to the top of the nearest mountain. Lin Qingcheng was a bit scared as it was her first time flying into the air under any circ.u.mstance. She unconsciously hugged Chen Wentian and buried her head into his chest. asionally, she would peek her heat out and stare at the sights in wonder.


    Snow capped mountains flew by below her. The sun was slowing setting into the horizon. She could see her Lin Town as a spec at the bottom of the hills below the mountains. She could see the Li River she yed in as child snake towards the far off distance. She gripped Chen Wentian tight as her heart pounded in excitement.


    "Master, when can I fly like you?"


    "Hahaha!" Chen Wentian nced down at her pretty face. He almost wanted to kiss her but he was her master! He felt as if a monster had been let loose that had been caged for ten years in the darkness. But he didn''t want to act like a pervert in front of such a maiden. What a contradiction!


    "Qingcheng, I will show you something fun." He lowered his altitude and flew as fast as he could, skimming atop the trees. The wind sted against his spirit cloak, giving it an ethereal effect. The ground blurred below and Lin Qingcheng again hugged him tight. She didn''t really need to as his spirit cloak blocked all the wind from affecting them. But this time, Chen Wentian sneakily hugged her back, his hand snaking around her soft waist, extremely close to her perky butt. As he flew, it dropped down, millimeter by millimeter until eventually...


    Lin Qingcheng jumped as if poked with a needle. She blushed bright red and hit Chen Wentian''s chest cutely with her fist. "Master, you can''t touch there!" Sheined.


    "Sorry, sorry, I slipped." He apologized quickly but he didn''t remove his handpletely. He merely returned his hand to the proper position on her waist.


    He decided it was enough and flew to the closest immortal ind to visit a restaurant. Even though it was an immortal ind, it employed a lot of mortals and it was run as a business by some random immortal. It had a lot of hotels and restaurants and areas for fun and pleasure.


    Chen Wentian took Lin Qingcheng to an immortal restaurant and decided to splurge a little on his first disciple who was extremely cute! He order several dishes made with ingredients only found in advanced regions that only immortals could step into. It would greatly assist Lin Qingcheng in quickly bypassing some initial stages of the Body Refinement Realm. Chen Wentian''s goal was to have all of his disciples be Immortals as quickly as possible, he had no use for old grandma disciples!


    "Quick, Qingcheng, eat this roast pig! You''ll never have tasted something this good!" "Oh, this mushroom soup is especially made for female cultivators" Lin Qingcheng happily ate as Chen Wentian constantly looked after her. She had never experienced romance and her heart fluttered at the attention given by her master. Its just master being nice to me, I can''t have any weird thoughts, her mind wandered.


    After dinner, Chen Wentian took her to a hotel. He was a gentleman and ordered two rooms, unlike what some rogue bastard pretty boys might have done in this situation. However, he entered Lin Qingcheng''s room instead of his.


    "Qingcheng, here is my first lesson I will impart on you."


    Lin Qingcheng focused her attention and bowed, "Master!"


    "Mmm," Chen Wentian nodded, "In order to quickly be an immortal like your master, one of the keys is to power through the Body Refinement Realm as quickly as possible. The most important secret is that you must do it before you turn twenty!"


    "Wow! Master, you are amazing." Lin Qingcheng said earnestly in admiration.


    Chen Wentian was surprised that praise sounded a thousand times bettering from an adorable girl in the privacy of a bedroom. This was a new experience for him! He worked his brain on how to take advantage of the situation, gradually degenerating into taking a page out of the books of those hateful harem-seeking yboys.


    "The immortal meal you had for dinner is one of the ways. It contains a lot of spiritual energy, but it will be wasted because your body doesn''t know how to properly digest it until you reach the Spirit Realm. Master has researched my own secret technique that will help you absorb them and directly breakthrough in the Body Realm!"


    Lin Qingcheng stared breathless at him, eyes shining in excitement.


    "Only..." He continued, "Its a bit awkward for a female. You might be a little ufortable."


    "Whatever Master wants me to do, I will do it!" Lin Qingcheng vowed.


    "Good... you''ll have to be n.a.k.e.d." He dropped the bombshell, carefully studying her reaction.


    Lin Qingcheng was stunned for a while. "Umm... Master..." She eeked out eventually, blushing red once again, "Its not that disciple is not willing, its just that... its just that..." She lost her voice.


    Chen Wentian smile reassuringly, "Don''t worry Qingcheng, do you trust me?"


    Lin Qingcheng hurridly bowed, "Disciple trust master with all her heart!"


    "Good! I will step outside, undress and then lie on the bed, ce two towels to cover over your b.r.e.a.s.ts and v.a.g.i.n.a. I only need to have skin contact with your stomach."


    Lin Qingcheng smiled a silly smile in understanding, "Yes Master!" Master is kind and honorable, she thought, he''s not like those dirty old men, this is all for cultivation!


    ---


    After a while, Chen Wentian sensed she was ready and he stepped back into the room. The sight that met him nearly gave him a heart attack. Lin Qingcheng wasying obediently on the bed,pletely n.a.k.e.d, small towels covering her treasured parts and teasingly hiding it from his view. Her skin was pearl white, without a single blemish. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were perky and created two arched mounds with the towel. The towel didn''t cover her entire b.r.e.a.s.ts, a bit of the underside could be seen, giving it an extremely enticing view. A hint of ck hair peeked out from the towel covering her v.a.g.i.n.a, this finally gave him a strong erection.


    Calm... calm down... calm down! Chen Wentian told himself as he stood besides the bed. Lin Qingcheng had her eyes tightly shut as she was extremely embarrassed. She begged quietly, "Master, please, only touch my stomach... Don''t touch... Don''t touch..."


    Chen Wentianughed reassuringly, "I won''t touch other ces."


    Chen Wentian actually hade across a real secret manual in one of his adventures. It was able to stimte a patient to improve their bodily function using his own spiritual energy as a guide and stimnt. He quietly ced his hand on Lin Qingcheng''s t stomach, above her belly button. He began to earnestly channel his spiritual energy into her body towards her stomach and activated his secret skill.

 Chapter 4: Its Easy to Breakthrough

    Chapter 4: Its Easy to Breakthrough


    Chen Wentian was deep in concentration as he channeled his energy into Lin Qingcheng''s stomach. She felt a bit of initial difort but her body soon quickly adapted to it. Her body became flushed red as she felt a warm indescribable feeling spreading from her belly. She couldn''t help squirm a bit to get morefortable in the bed.


    "Don''t move." Chen Wentian gently said, "Focus your mind, absorb the energy and heat form your stomach to cultivate your body."


    Lin Qingchengid still with an captivating smile on her face as she channeled the overflowing energy throughout her body.


    Chen Wentian gradually moved his hand a bit lower, over her lower abdomen. "I have to breakdown more of the energy here, concentrate on the warmth and cultivate!"


    Lin Qingcheng''s mind was nk as she focused on revolving the rich energy towards every corner of her body. She felt extremelyfortable, like every cell in her body was singing. As her master''s hand moved lower, unconsciously she began to feel a strange pleasure shooting out from her lower stomach. It was a strange but amazing feeling. She had never experienced anything like it before. It was if there was a fire of pleasure crackling and dancing down there. asionally a petal of me would peel off and shoot strong sensations of pleasure throughout her entire body.


    Chen Wentian wasn''tpletely the cause of that phenomena but it was an interesting coincidence of his energy skill. He really just wanted to find an excuse to touch her n.a.k.e.d body. His hand was now close above Lin Qingcheng''s secret area. Arge amount of energy inadvertently seeped into her center. With each round of the skill, Chen Wentian would have to bnce the energy source from the meal within her and inject anew some of his own energy. Each time this happened it would further stimte Lin Qingcheng''s sensitive areas.


    Her folds became wet with excitement and trembled with each stimtion. Her w.o.m.b was crying out in joy. Lin Qingcheng felt as if her core was slowly melting into a pool of moisture. Her breathing becamebored as she desperately held her focus and continued to cultivate. Trying to ignore the ming pleasure, she gripped the sheets, struggling hard. She was flying but she needed to stay on the ground. She was floating, she couldn''t stop it. No... She didn''t even know when she had started m.o.a.ning.


    Chen Wentian was by nowpletely aware of the arousing reactions from her. He confused at first but then grinned and increased his efforts.


    "Qingcheng..." While still performing his skill, he bent down to whisper in her ear. "Don''t fight the feeling of pleasure, embrace it. Qingcheng, you can do it! Breakthrough!"


    Lin Qingcheng felt an immediate attraction to the soft voice. In her haze, she did exactly as it instructed. The pulsing pleasure in her center had grown to an unbearable level. It spread to every corner of her body, to her fingers and toes. Every cell was singing in pleasure and strength. She saw a mental barrier of the 4th Level of Body Refinement and charged through.


    Her core trembled. Her folds shook. She arched her hip off the bed and cried out. "Master! Ohh, Master!" It was as if a dam broke and waves and waves of intense pleasure roared through. It coursed through her, over and over... and over... for a long time.


    She fell back down to earth after a while. She still felt a faint buzz of pleasure as she opened her eyes. Her Master had gotten a chair and was sitting besides her, as if studying her. She felt immediately bashful and looked down at herself but noticed that the two towels were still in ce. Her stomach still felt hot where his hands had touched her for so long. Just thinking back to it made her blush.


    "Check your cultivation." Chen Wentian said.


    Lin Qingcheng obediently did so and was stunned, she broke through! 4th level of Body Refinement. It seemed like a dream. It had only taken half a day after meeting her master to advance a level, and she sensed she was already halfway through to the next level! In her heart, her trust and admiration for Master grew by several more tiers.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Qingcheng whispered.


    "I''m going to rest, you should stabilize your cultivation." And with that he left for his own room. Chen Wentian was still a bit shy when it came to an attractive female and he almost couldn''t stand it in the room any longer. Having touched the smooth n.a.k.e.d skin of a pure maiden and witnessed her first orgasm, he felt a supreme sense of aplishment.


    Lin Qingcheng finally sat up in her bed. She felt her sheets were wet around her butt. Strange, she thought. Her thoughts were muddled as she suddenly was afraid she might have identally peed in front of her master!


    But the sheets didn''t smell, it was only wet. In fact, she discovered that her wet v.a.g.i.n.a was the culprit for the sheets. She move her hand to her v.a.g.i.n.a and found wetness to be clear and slightly sticky. Her insides were filled with even more of the same fluid. While touching her area, she identally triggered another wave of familiar pleasure. As a pure maiden, she had never felt such heat and pleasure from casually touching herself there but it felt amazing.


    Her hand remained on top of her v.a.g.i.n.a lips as she rubbed up and down, the wetness allowing her fingers to glide over her still swollen and sensitive lips. Her finger moved a little more upward and identally touched a small nub which sent of a searing wave of heat and pleasure. She closed her eyes and m.o.a.ned out loud.


    "Ohhh! Mmm!"


    Without meaning to, she rubbed up and down, hitting that sensitive nub every stroke.


    A familiar bundle of mes formed again in her core, this time originating and spreading from this magical little thing. She couldn''t stop her actions.


    "Yes!"


    "Itsing!"


    Her pace quickened. The pleasure was white hot! She was no longer in control of her body.


    "Ahhh!"


    Finally, she ascended to the highest peak again for the second time.


    ...


    After a long while, Lin Qingcheng finally gathered her thoughts again and found that her sheets had be even more wet. She blushed and quickly went to take a bath.


    Chen Wentian was in the room next to her and was extremely ufortable. Of course he had sensed the whole thing and her second time. What blew his mind was that she had broke through again! 5th Level of Body Refinement. Since when was it this easy to breakthrough?

 Chapter 5: Ten Thousand Flower Valley

    Chapter 5: Ten Thousand Flower Valley


    Chen Wentian took his new disciple along to several immortal inds and immortal mountains. He was scoping out a good location and the necessary paperwork to create his sect. There were a surprising number of rules, one of the main ones he got a bit hung up on was that there would be periodic examinations of basic sects to judge whether they were adequately providing for and training their disciples. Some distasteful immortals in the past used sects as a way to gather a bunch of mortals and enve them as freebor for some random enterprise. Others would recruit disciples only to **** and abuse them and then the disciples would mysteriously disappear. Chen Wentian felt a bit unnerved as he didn''t want to bebeled an evil master.


    The various immortal associations sought to maintain a semnce of order in the world. The sect examinations would be a way for Chen Wentian to show that he was treating his disciples well and guiding them in cultivation. Another consideration was that there were also periodicpetitions between sects. Immortal association would pool some treasures and offer them as rewards for the sectpetitions. Some of these treasures were so good, even he coveted them. Thepetitions were solely based on the performance of the disciples and the immortal masters could only teach and could not provide physical assistance. It was apetition for immortals to showcase their profound Dao and ability to guide their disciples.


    Chen Wentian finally got his paperwork in order after buying a basic spiritual valley in a random mountain range. It had a lot of promise. It was a naturally defensible position due to only having one entrance to the valley, which followed the path of a river. The valley was spacious but walled off on three sides by impressive snow capped mountains.


    The surrounding area was ideal as there was nopeting immortal sects for thousands of miles. The mortal poption of the province was good, not too low but not too high. The sect had room to grow but wouldn''t be bothered by crowds.


    The valley''s climate was good and water was plentiful. Chen Wentian had several treasures that would aid him in cultivating thend with spiritual flowers and herbs. Plus with the focus of his sect not epting any men, this direction was ideal. Thus after finishing the payments, his sect, Ten Thousand Flower Valley, came into existence.


    "Lin Qingcheng, receive my first sect edict!" Chen Wentian said yfully.


    "Yes master!" Lin Qingcheng obediently bowed to the ground.


    "Lin Qingcheng, from henceforth, you shall be the first disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. The valley shall have many disciples, there will only be one first disciple!"


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Qingcheng happily replied.


    "Quickly get up." Chen Wentian raise her back up and smiled at her joyfully. "This is going to be a fun adventure with you by my side."


    "Mmm" Lin Qingcheng agreed.


    There were many more random things Cheng Wentian still needed to do to properly run his sect, which made his head spin. These included sect crest, sect ideology, sect rules, sect discipleship quotas, ies, expenditures, lodging, etc. Chen Wentian shook his head, no wonder some senior immortals couldn''t be bothered with this. Chen Wentian thought hard for a while and came up with a solution. The next few disciples he epted must have prior experience in property management, human resources, and ounting! It would also be good to get disciples who could cook and sew clothes and do household chores. Someone who had a talent for herb cultivation would also be great.


    Chen Wentian needed candidates for his future disciples. He couldn''t go to random towns again. Lin Qingcheng was like hitting the lottery for him. Her talent and beauty were great and he could tell that there was some additional secret to her cultivation speed. He had visited another random town after Lin Town but it was aplete waste of time and he could only embarrassingly apologize to the town mayor before leaving empty handed.


    He flew to the provincial capital along with Lin Qingcheng. He let her cultivate as he swept through the capital record library, focusing on doc.u.ments rting to civil servants, the census, tax statements, and notable news clips. He made a list of names that were promising with various impressive backgrounds.


    Satisfied, he took Lin Qingcheng back to a hotel for the night. Lin Qingcheng''s ridiculous response to his special skill was driving him crazy and he wanted to study it closely to figure it out. After three nights, though her cultivation rate wasn''t as quick as the first night, she had still reached the initial 8th Level of Body Refinement. After only 3 nights! This was beyond even hisprehension. A normal immortal might have died from shock.


    Each night he would treat her to high quality meals and help her breakdown and harness the spiritual energy. He found that there was something else at y. He knew enough as an immortal about human physiology that he understood Lin Qingcheng would have incredible advances in her cultivation whenever she had an orgasm.


    It also wasn''t due to his supplied energy as it wasn''t designed that way and didn''t interact with her body like that. The key was that she was also able to breakthrough by masturbation without his help! It was extremely strange. It was as if she could spontaneously gather energy from out of thin air to giver herself a boost in cultivation. It was also unconscious as well as she wasn''t aware of how she did it, even after he asked her carefully many times.


    Chen Wentian, this night, only gave Lin Qingcheng somemon mortal food and then had her cultivate a while before he called her.


    "Qingcheng, I''ll help you cultivate like before. I''lle in after you are ready."


    Lin Qingcheng''s heart beat sped up in anticipation. The past few nights have gradually lowed her level of embarrassment. Her master was extremely kind and gentle with her. He had helped her leap through multiple levels of cultivation. He was righteous and trustworthy and she was already at the point where she would be ready to do anything he asked. She blushed as she looked forward to the night, and the pleasurable breakthroughs.

 Chapter 6: Two Hands

    Chapter 6: Two Hands


    Chen Wentian went into the room and saw a now familiar sight. Lin Qingchengid on the bed n.a.k.e.d, with two towels covering her privates. Like a well performed exercise, Lin Qingcheng calmed her mind, closed her eyes, and waited for her master.


    Chen Wentian stood besides the bed but didn''t immediately start. "Qingcheng, tonight will be a little different."


    "What do you mean, master?" She asked, opening her eyes.


    "Qingcheng, you are amazing and talented, you have a special power. While master is quite powerful, your speedy breakthroughs are partly due to your own unique secret."


    Lin Qingcheng was shocked and speechless.


    "In order for me to better guide you along the path of cultivation, we must figure out what that secret power is and harness it so you can reach your true potential." He said firmly. "Since tonight''s meal was a normal mortal meal, it won''t be the same as the previous nights."


    "Tonight, I will put my hand on your stomach but I want you to focus on the strongest pleasure reaction you feel. I want you to focus your entire being on it, enhance it, anticipate it, and embrace it! Don''t be afraid, don''t be embarrassed, do you understand."


    Lin Qingcheng blushed crimson and whispered shyly, "Yes, master."


    "Let''s start." Chen Wentianid one of his hands on her lower stomach and started focusing a gentle stream of energy toward her core.


    Lin Qingcheng gradually felt once again as if a bonfire had been lit within her most precious center. At her currently level, she had some vague idea over spiritual energy and she directed her energy and focus on supporting and building the ball of pleasure. She felt every sensation as her folds became wetter and wetter. She felt her skin flush red, starting from her stomach and spreading to the top of her head and the tip of her toes. She focused on each gentle yet insisting pulse of ming pleasure.


    "Mmm..." She could never control her m.o.a.ns and she didn''t attempt to. "Ohhh..."


    She finally couldn''t hold it anymore and the dam broke in spectacr fashion once again, bringing her to the peaks she longed for. She sighed in satisfaction as she opened her eyes and watched her master who was thinking of something.


    Chen Wentian was busy analyzing the reactions of her body. The level of external energy this time was lower as she had not eaten an enriched meal. Still, it was decently effective as she had previously barely entered 8th Level of Body Refinement but she was now midway through the level. The next step was to increase the energy to verify the experiment but he didn''t have any spiritual food on hand. His mind wandered to a possibility and his s.e.x.u.a.l excitement immediately grew. He tried to suppress his rising desire as he looked at the beautiful body below him. It could work! It will work!


    "Qingcheng, Master would like your cooperation with another trial, which I think will provide more definitive clues about your physique. I need you to trust me."


    "Master, I do, I trust you." she said without hesitation.


    Chen Wentian sat down next to her on the bed and caressed her cheek. "Qingcheng, this is very important. I will use two hands this time. Don''t be afraid, don''t be rmed, trust that I will never hurt you."


    "Mmm, yes master." Lin Qingcheng said as she closed her eyes once again, she trusted himpletely.


    Chen Wentian stood back up and grinned in excitement and anticipation. Heid his left hand on the old ce on her lower stomach and started channeling his energy into her as usual. Lin Qingcheng''s skin flushed as the pleasure built up. When Chen Wentian saw that she was starting to get emmersed in the pleasure once again, he pulled back a little on his energy from his left palm. Lin Qingcheng m.o.a.ned unconsciously in dissatisfaction but there was no other reaction.


    Chen Wentian was tensed and focused as he aimed for his goal. He slowly used his right hand to remove the towel that covered her secret ce. His heart rate shot to the roof as a small neat triangle of ck hair was revealed. He had never seen this part of a woman n.a.k.e.d before and he trembled in excitement. Her slim waist blossomed out wider at her h.i.p.s. She was slender so he could see a gap as her thighs did not touch together until near her knees. Lin Qingcheng was lost in her own world and didn''t seem to notice the towel being removed. Chen Wentian greedily eyed every detail in front of him. He could see two mounds that formed a vertical slit, which held a teasing hint of the wet folds of her p.u.s.s.y lips.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t hold in his excitement any longer. He circted spiritual energy around his right hand to warm it up. He then started channeling energy out of his finger tips as he carefully lowered his hand towards that treasured ce. He extended his middle finger as he aimed for her moist and almost dripping p.u.s.s.y folds.


    As he made contact andid his finger along the length of her moist slit, Lin Qingcheng cried out in surprise and shock. Her h.i.p.s trembled and she opened her eyes.


    "Ahh! What?" She squeaked in panic.


    "Shh, Qingcheng. Rx," Chen Wentian used some of his spiritual force in his voice to provide a powerful soothing effect. "Close your eyes, and only focus on the energy and pleasure within you." He soothed as he started to rub his finger up and down her slit.


    "Hmm. Ohhhh" Lin Qingcheng couldn''t help but m.o.a.n at this new attack of pleasure. Master''s hand on her stomach was fueling the ball of pleasure in her core. Now his fingers were stroking her p.u.s.s.y and providing another source of pleasure and energy.


    Chen Wentian used the knowledge he gathered from books to the full effect now. He rubbed calmly up and down, switching up the tempo asionally. After a while he added two more fingers and stroked in a circle. This caused Lin Qingcheng to squeak out higher pitched m.o.a.ns. Next, he spread her two mounds apart and stroked directly on her drenched p.u.s.s.y opening.


    Her extreme arousal and soaking wetness caused obscene sounds as he continued his caresses. At the same time, his left hand continued to shoot waves of energy into her very core.


    "Noo...Ohhhh" Lin Qingcheng could barely stand the extra stimtion from two hands. She felt as if her consciousness was about to leave her body. She felt faint. She felt amazing. She felt like a choir was singing to her in joy.


    Chen Wentian continued his ministration and also added in a tiny bit of pration as he used his middle finger to slightly dip in and out of her p.u.s.s.y. This caused new cries from Lin Qingcheng which made Chen Wentian''s manly ego soar.


    The end was closing in and Chen Wentian moved his entire focus on her clit. He gathered her wetness with his middle finger and started to gently flick it across her clit up and down.


    "Ooooooo!!" Her m.o.a.ns reached a new intensity.


    Chen Wentian dipped his fingers in her folds again and then ced two fingers on either side of her clit and massaged it in a circr motion.


    "Master!" She gripped the bedsheets in desperation. "Oh! Oh!"


    Chen Wentian increase the pressure of his fingers as her cries grew louder and louder. This was it, she was dying and ascending to heaven, Lin Qingcheng thought nkly. The ball of fire had be a raging inferno, piercing by a shiningser of pleasure that was her clit.


    When it finally exploded, her entire body shook uncontrobly. It was a tidal wave of pleasure that sought to drown her. The pleasure crescendo-ed and it just kepting anding anding. She finally couldn''t bear it any longer as her consciousness faded and she fainted.

 Chapter 7: Second Disciple (I)

    Chapter 7: Second Disciple (I)


    Chen Wentian observed Lin Qingcheng with a sense of great satisfaction. His fingers been the source of her mind blowing pleasure and she had broke through once again to the 9th Level of Body Refinement. He still couldn''t figure out her body''s secret but he had long forgotten about it. Chen Wentian had ascended to the Spirit Lord Realm but his mindset was still that of a young man. He knew he was attracted to Lin Qingcheng but he was worried about his reputation and also about her feelings if he took it too far too quickly. He was her master and he shouldn''t force anything unreasonable on his disciples. Indeed, reason was the key, as long he had good reason, it was okay!


    But Chen Wentian was still a bit annoyed. Having been visually stimted by Lin Qingcheng for so many nights and having finally touched her intimately, his roaring erection didn''t seem to want to subside. He returned to his room and took care of the problem himself, with fantastical images of Lin Qingcheng''s warm p.u.s.s.y lips carved into his mind.


    ---


    The next day, Chen Wentian led Lin Qingcheng to the city lord''s office. The prior day, he had requested with the city lord on a small private seeking disciple meeting and to gather the candidates he had identified on his list. He didn''t really care if some candidates were outside adventuring and couldn''t make it back as those tended to by male.


    Thus when the candidates were assembled in the great hall of the city lord, there were some young men but a majority were beautiful and attractive young women. As Chen Wentian was seated at the head of the hall instead of the city lord, the young men and woman looked at him with respect and curiosity.


    Chen Wentian stood up and spoke. "People of River East City, I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. I am a newly promoted immortal by the Immortal Association and I am seeking disciples for my new sect. River East City is within my sect''s territory so it is only reasonable for me to seek you all today."


    "What I look for in disciples is talent and fate. Cultivation talent is good but not necessary. Qingcheng, my first disciple was 3rd Level of Body Refinement when I epted her and she is now 9th Level and she''s still only 16."


    The eyes of the youths shone in excitement as they looked at the adorable young maiden dressed in light yellow robes sitting besides Chen Wentian. Some of the young men had gleams in their eyes of l.u.s.t, perhaps dreaming of getting together with Senior Sister if they could join the sect. Chen Wentian scoffed at them in his mind, all you dirty yboys can go eat shit!


    Chen Wentian continued his speech. "Fate can mean many things. If you have some sort of special talent besides cultivation and its something I need, it can be counted as fate." He really sucked at being subtle and many intelligent minds of the youths picked up on this.


    "If we have a special connection at the spiritual level it can also be counted as fate. Now, there''s a chance many of you can be my disciples, there''s also a chance none of you will. But, as long as I ept you, you do not have to worry about your future path. I am the youngest Spirit Lord in the entirend and I have collected a variety of special skills and cultivation Daos. Now lets begin, I will be within the side meeting chamber and examine each candidate one by one."


    The selection began as the young men and women, all below the age of 20 which was a strict cutoff determined by Chen Wentian, milled about in the hall discussing among themselves. A busty bombshell wearing rich golden robes entered the room and closed the door.


    Chen Wentian stood at the center of the room and greeted the arrival. The beauty then introduced herself as the daughter of the n head of a major powerhouse n within the province. Chen Wentian used his spiritual senses to slowly study every inch of her as she continued to sell her background and status and the importance of her n. She proudly disyed her bulging b.r.e.a.s.ts and her shapely curves. His eyes lingered on these before studying her cultivation. Her talent was decent, much better those in a backwater town, being 6th Level of Body Refinement at age 18. She didn''t seem to be much of a fighter so her n must have provided her with many pills and nutrition to boost her cultivation up for a potential husband.


    He got annoyed at her constant prattling about her n as she seemed like the spoiled princess type. While Lin Qingcheng was also technically princess of her town, she was pure, honest, and obedient. Chen Wentian was sure he would not enjoy this mouthy and prouddy in his sect. She also seemed useless in any other aspects besides cultivation and her innate beautiful figure. After a few minutes, he made her stop talking. "It seems we are not fated. Please leave."


    The proud princess was shocked and disappointed for only a brief second before she huffed and left the room. The following several candidates were all disappointing. For the males, Chen Wentian put up a pretense of examining them except he really was thinking about random sect rted things. He made them leave after a few minutes regardless of how smart or talented they were.


    All the young women seemed to be cut from the same cloth as the first girl. They all wore fabulous robes and gowns, some choosing to entuate their cleavage in impressive ways. They all focused on how their family was rich or powerful or both. Chen Wentian was bored again as he rejected them one by one.


    There was finally only one candidate left, When she came in, she gave Chen Wentian a small shock.

 Chapter 8: Second Disciple (II)

    Chapter 8: Second Disciple (II)


    The girl that walked in had a red palm print on her cheeks from a p. Her light blue dress had been ripped at the sleeves and it looked like she had fallen on the ground and rolled in the dust. She looked a bit miserable but she had a calm and determined look on her face as she stopped in front of Chen Wentian.


    He examined her, noticing that her level of beauty was a bit averagepared to the previous female candidates but the good thing was that she didn''t go too overboard with the makeup and that she had a natural effortless charm. Perhaps it was due to her poise and confidence even with what happened to her. She had brownish dark hair which was tied up in an elegant bun behind her head. It showcased her attractive slender neck, the fascinating angles of her chin, and her understated butplementary pearl earrings which framed her oval face. Like prior candidates, he enjoyed every detail of these fascinating young women.


    Finally he asked, "Your name? And can you tell me what happened to you?"


    The girl made a slight curtsy. "Sir Immortal, this mortal is named Zhou Ziyun. I am the only child of the head of the Zhou merchant n. Though my family is a prominent merchant n in the province, in thest generation, it has a lost a lot of big business deals and lot of manpower. The reason is that the other major families are greedily eyeing the assets of my family and thus I had some disagreements with some of the people out in the hall." She earnestly said.


    "Hmm, and then?"


    "A couple of those stuck up bitches that went first and failed the exam wereining about Sir Immortal. I was merely patiently waiting my turn when I nced at them and they took it as an offense and an excuse to abuse me. This is the result."


    Chen Wentian nodded his head. He hadn''t bothered paying attention to such trivial matters in the hall so he was a bit surprised that people would start fighting at his finding disciple ceremony! These people truly had guts! Chen Wentian was bored and didn''t want to bother with them anymore but he felt Zhou Ziyun was bit special for some unknown reason so he wanted to know her a little better.


    "Your talent is decent, age 18 and a half, 6th Level of Body Refinement, but not spectacr either. Tell me, with your n facing hardship, what have you done?"


    Zhou Ziyun was extremely intelligent and she perked up at this, "Sir Immortal, since I could read I have studied math andnguage. My father taught me everything he knew about finance, ounting, and day to day management of a business. Since I was fourteen, I have been ced in sole control of a farm produce distribution business and have run it sessfully ever since." She had a determined and proud look on her face.


    "Sir Immortal, I sincerely wish to be your disciple. I want to take care of my parents, and my n. I also want to take care of the kind and hardworking people I''ve gotten to know. My main focus in the past has been business and my cultivation is cking but I swear I will put forth all my effort. I want to be strong and I want to be able to protect everybody that are dear to me."


    "Hmm, good." Chen Wentian said casually, he was secretly pretty excited as she would be perfect for managing all the headache inducing aspects of his new sect. But he didn''t want to act too eager and he still wanted to test her a bit.


    "So, Ziyun... to me your cultivation doesn''t matter... your talents in business, its good but ultimately it also doesn''t matter as I can find many people with the same talents..." Chen Wentian looked at her steadily.


    "What special talents do you have?" Chen Wentian ran out of questions to ask so he awkwardly asked a random one that popped in his head.


    What Chen Wentian didn''t know, since he can''t read minds and he is terrible at interacting with beautiful women, is that Zhou Ziyun was in an extremely precarious situation with her family. Her father had justst month lost a huge business deal that would have supplied the entire n with funds for two years. The cause of the event most likely had to do with the coalition of enemy families trying to destroy her n. Zhou Ziyun had put up a brave and determined face in front of her enemies and in front of Chen Wentian but she was almost out of options.


    A n that used to be their closest ally, under the guise of providing support to the Zhou n, were pressuring her father to marry her off to their young master. That bastard is one of the vilest man-s.l.u.ts in the entire city. He would be first in line to buy every new p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e that debuted and constantly vite peasant girls and then payoff their families. With enemies all around, it was suffocating and Zhou Ziyun had been bearing the pressure for a long time.


    When Zhou Ziyun heard Chen Wentian''sst question, shepletely misunderstood him but she immediately pounced on it as it seemed like he was giving her a direct shot at bing his disciple. Bing a disciple of an immortal would immediately solve all of her families problems. She had the skill set in business that he needed for his new sect, this she understood. She also made up her mind that she would take care of his other needs as well. She was brave and fearless when it came to any and all business transactions and although she was a v.i.r.g.i.n she was well read in area of human s.e.x.u.a.lity.


    Zhou Ziyun''s movement was swift and determined as she fixed her eyes on Chen Wentian''s waist belt. Before Chen Wentian realized what had happend, Zhou Ziyun had kneeled in front of him and had unfastened his belt.


    "What?..." Chen Wentian muttered dumbly as he nced down. In the next second, his underwear was pulled down and his little brother was exposed to a beautiful young woman for the first time.

 Chapter 9: Second Disciple (III)

    Chapter 9: Second Disciple (III)


    Chen Wentian''s little brother quickly becamerge and rock hard without any touch. Just merely being exposed in the presence of a beautiful girl was enough stimtion. Chen Wentian stared nkly at Zhou Ziyun, his mind was devoid of intelligent thought. What the f.u.c.k is happening? Is this real life? He didn''t dare move a muscle, fearing something bad might happen if he did anything and broke out of this amazing dream.


    Zhou Ziyun steeled her nerves and extended a petite, well manicured hand and grabbed the jutting appendage. Chen Wentian''s entire body trembled in reaction. Zhou Ziyun gave his p.e.n.i.s an experimental tug, which shot an amazing sensation throughout his groin. Oh my Lord Dragon, he thought, why does her hand feel a thousand times better than my own hand? He closed his eyes and enjoyed thepletely new experience. The pressure in his loins was building fast, way faster then with his own ministrations.


    Zhou Ziyun kept her eyes up and on observing Chen Wentian''s face. As he closed his eyes and his lips tightened in pleasure, she felt a great sense of satisfaction. She continued to gently rub his d.i.c.k as she decided to raise the level up a notch. She moved her face close to the twitching purple head. She opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, giving the bottom of the head a slow sensual lick.


    "Ohh..." Chen Wentian m.o.a.ned in shock and pleasure. Everything was so new to him and yet the familiar feeling of rising pleasure was there and stronger than ever. He felt close, his balls felt as if on fire. The tide was about to crest.


    Zhou Ziyun only had to give the bottom of the c.o.c.k head a few more casual licks and that was all it took.


    "F.u.c.k!" Chen Wentian yelled. His orgasm crashed over as his d.i.c.k pulsed and shook.


    Zhou Ziyun closed her eyes in reflex. She feltrge strands of warm essencend over her face and she couldn''t hold in a smile as she was able to satisfy an immortal. Chen Wentian''s breathing was slightlybored as he enjoyed the residual sensation ofing down from the peak.


    "Sir Immortal?" Zhou Ziyun was unsure what to do next and asked shyly. Her bright watery eyes staring up at Chen Wentian. She still had one hand on the c.o.c.k. She had strands of his c.u.m on her hair, above her brow, a bit across her nose, and more across her lips. Her image at this moment would forever be imprinted in his memory. It was devastatingly s.e.xy and he felt his d.i.c.k became steel hard once again.


    Chen Wentian didn''t really know what to think, this waspletely unexpected. He felt a little bad as he didn''t mean to force her to do anything. She was a pretty good candidate anyway. Feeling a bit passionate from their s.e.x.u.a.l contact, Chen Wentian stroked her cheek softly. He gave her a reassuring smile, "Ziyun... you''re amazing... Call me master."


    Zhou Ziyun felt as if a giant dam of emotion deep inside her had suddenly broke. All the pressure and stress she had to endure over the years were melted away. Her entire countenance seemed to evolve and her smile was true and bright and lit up the entire room. She looked deep into his eyes and it was as if electricity sizzled between them.


    "Master!" She called out with emotion. Even without his prompting, she moved her head forward and took his c.o.c.k into her mouth. Zhou Ziyun''s emotions were finally free and her actions were not robotic as the first time. She worshiped his c.o.c.k, giving every detail careful attention with her tongue. She swept her tongue around the c.o.c.k head sensually and would asionally tease the hole at the center with the tip of her tongue.


    It was a foreign realm of sensation for Chen Wentian. Somethingpletely new and mind-blowing. He felt her tongue doing fascinating movements around the head of his d.i.c.k. It lit every nerve on fire. His excitement was ignited to a painful level, especially having orgasmed only a minute beforehand. His entire d.i.c.k was extremely sensitive and reacted to the sensual blowjob with another raging buildup of pressure.


    Zhou Ziyun let more of the c.o.c.k deeper into her mouth, her tongue wrapping around the underside and caressing the ridge. She collected more saliva in her mouth and started a back and forth motion with her head, letting his magnificent c.o.c.k slide in and out of her mouth. She let it in deep until the tip touched the back of her mouth and then slid back out until her lips were barely wrapped around the head. Back and forth, she worshiped.


    "Oh, baby..." Chen Wentian m.o.a.ned in excitement. This time around he kept his eyes open as he stared fiercely at the scene of Zhou Ziyun sucking his d.i.c.k energetically. What an amazing girl, no, woman! She was truly the person who was fated to travel the world with him. He swore silently that he would spare no effort to transform her into a immortal so she could be by his side forever.


    "Ziyun, baby...I''ming" Chen Wentian couldn''t take it anymore, he tried to suppress the raging dragon but it couldn''t be stopped any longer. The sensation from Zhou Ziyun was too new and his experience was too little, the orgasm quickly approaching was the strongest in his entire life. His balls were screaming in pain and pleasure, his c.u.m was boiling.


    Zhou Ziyun quickened her pace, wanting him to have the most earth shattering orgasm possible!


    When he came, Chen Wentian didn''t utter a sound but closed his eyes and solely focused on the sensation, on the raging boiling wave sweeping through his entire body. It was like his dragon refused to be silenced, his balls pumped and pumped. Every twitch would shoot strands of c.u.m powerfully and send renewed shocks across his loins.


    Zhou Ziyun stopped after she felt the first burst hit the back of her mouth. She held his c.o.c.k on top of her tongue and caressed it. She felt each power jerk as his essence flowed into mouth. It went on and on, continually shooting. Finally, when it stopped, her poor mouth was almost full.


    Chen Wentian opened his eyes to see Zhou Ziyun with her mouth overflowing with his c.u.m, her face glistening and wet from the c.u.m as well. It was an even more powerful image that he would remember and treasure forever. Zhou Ziyun closed her mouth and swirled her tongue around, it was salty and creamy, but she surprisingly enjoyed the taste, it was her master''s treasured essence after all. She carefully swallowed it all in two gulps. At this moment, Chen Wentian felt as if he was the luckiest and most fortunate man in the entire world.


    Afterwards Zhou Ziyun gave him a dazzling smile and bowed to the ground. "Disciple Zhou Ziyun, greets Master!"

 Chapter 10: Meaning of Immortal

    Chapter 10: Meaning of Immortal


    In the great hall of River East City, a singles meetup was taking ce. The entire disciple finding examination had been going on for almost two hours. At first, while a majority were those that hadn''t been tested yet, the atmosphere was tense and serious. As the number of rejects grew and they began to chat and discuss among themselves, bing more and more lively. By now, everybody in the hall was a reject.


    It was rare for suchrge gathering of young men and women who were all excellent specimens of their gender. They began to socialize in earnest. The city lord even had people bring in refreshments and food. The air in the hall that was dim and gloomy at first now was a most lively affair.


    There was a discrepancy in the number of males to females which created an interesting dynamic.


    These young masters took advantage of the situation to charm and seduce the numerous s.e.xy youngdies. It was like a silent alliance among men as they did not seek to outpete each other, as every male had the attention of at least one or twodies. The youngdies who usually had chaperones were in their element, preening andughing coquettishly at the most unfunny jokes. They jostled for attention from the most handsome and talented potential husband''s, dialing up their flirtatious charm.


    A couple brave and fearless fellows even dared to approach Lin Qingcheng. Did they dare to try snatch prey from the mouth of a dragon? Lin Qingcheng sat by herself at the head of the hall silently, she was extremely eye catching and tempting like a freshly blossomed rose. She grew up happy but sheltered in a backwater town so she didn''t know how to socialize in these situations or how to talk to these young men. She also wasn''t attracted to them at all as she was quickly developing a secret crush for Chen Wentian. She felt her master a shining beacon of hope and the only man she wanted in her life and tried to ignore the insignificant flies buzzing around her.


    The side door opened and final exam finally finished. The curious gazes of the rejects directed at Zhou Ziyun specifically, trying guess what happened. Surely that wench failed, thought many of the young women viciously. Zhou Ziyun had cleaned up carefully after her affair. Her face was wless once again, the red p mark long gone. Her dress was magically mended and spotless.


    Chen Wentian looked over at Lin Qingcheng who still had an annoying fly with her vicinity. Chen Wentian was pretty happy to see that she was obediently trying to cultivate and ignore the distractions. He headed towards her with Zhou Ziyun following behind him with a proud and confident look.


    Chen Wentian went to the front of the hall as all eyes gathered on him. "Ladies and gentlemen of River East, this disciple finding examination hase to a close. Luckily, fate has brought me another disciple." He gestured to Zhou Ziyun as he continued, "She has the greatest innate talent for cultivation, her intellect and knowledge are tremendous and unmatched, and finally she is a nobledy and a great person." Chen Wentian was extremely pleased with Zhou Ziyun for obvious reasons so he tried to exaggerate her as much as possible. He finished, expecting apuse was only met with some murmurs and grumbling.


    "Impossible..." "How can it be her!" "Why..."


    Theints continued until the first buxom beauty spoke up, "Sir Immortal, Zhou Ziyun is average at best and her looks are bad. How can you select her!"


    "Yeah, I beg you to reconsider, Sir Immortal!" A young male added bravely.


    "How can that bitch be the best of us?" A shrill angry voice sounded.


    Another vindictive female added, "Perhaps she''s just selling her body." There seemed to be nods from the crowd in agreement. The first buxomdy must have lost her mind to anger at this point because her words were the most offensive, "I agree, she probably f.u.c.k.i.e.d him! I saw how the immortal was studying every inch of our bodies with l.u.s.t filled in his eyes."


    If Chen Wentian was a normal man, he would have been stumped. How the hell do these bitches know everything? Was my staring too obvious? Is this some crazy woman''s intuition? Of course, since he was an immortal, he wouldn''t take shit from these idiots, even if what they said was extremely close to the truth. How could he let them throw such scandalous usations?


    He put on a serious face as he extended a hand filled with spiritual power, a hush came over the crowded. What came next was unexpected to them as a blue wave of spiritual energy suddenly manifested and crashed down from the ceiling. It pressed down and around each of their heads, causing their skulls to feel like it was being crushed by a vice. Their eyes bulged and were about to pop out. They were suffocating and couldn''t breathe. It was like two iron spikes were also being driven into their brain from their ear. He let them suffer for a few minutes, letting the pain and agony teach them a good lesson, before he let them go. The young men and women copsed in terror to the floor, the several viledies that used Zhou Ziyun looked especially anguished, their hair wild, face a mess. Their sorry lives werepletely in the hands of Chen Wentian and they dared not raise their heads.


    This is what it meant to be an immortal! How can mortals utter such nder in front of an immortal? Are they seeking death? Chen Wentian was young and looked the same age as the men and women in the hall. This was why they had subconsciously lowered their evaluation of him. They forgot just who was standing in front of them.


    He only used a bit of power to punish these flippant people. There was a rule established that immortals should only fight other immortals or demons that are threatening innocent lives. Otherwise, if he wanted to, he couldy waste to this entire castle.


    Chen Wentian gave a dour re at the city lord, "River East Lord, you need to educate your people better."


    The city lord dropped to his knees in panic, "Yes sir, Immortal. This peasant failed to educate. Thank Immortal for your guidance!" He bowed desperately.


    Chen Wentian didn''t want to stay here any longer. He spread his spiritual cloak around both Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun and flew out of the hall.

 Chapter 11: Reliable Master

    Chapter 11: Reliable Master


    Chen Wentian led his two disciples along to soar across the sky. Zhou Ziyun was a bit more reserved than Lin Qingcheng when reacting to first time flight but she was still a bit excited. She looked forward to the future path of cultivation with her master. He was an immortal after all. In the minds of mortals, immortals were all powerful and infallible, but this of course wasn''t the case. Zhou Ziyun was pretty lucky as it just so happened that Chen Wentian had some real skill and was not the filthyscivious con artist type of immortal.


    Chen Wentian took them to Zhou Ziyun''s main n building. He wasn''t really into kidnapping girls without telling their parents. After announcing his presence, hended in the central courtyard. Some Zhou people hurriedly came out to greet him. Zhou Ziyun headed into the building to find her parents and take care of some matters.


    Chen Wentian looked at Lin Qingcheng by his side who looked a bit curious and was ncing around, taking in the sights of an elegant and high ss courtyard and construction.


    "Qingcheng, when we first met it was a bit abrupt. Do you miss your parents? Do you want to go see them?"


    "Master, I''m sure they are happy that I can have a great future. Thank you Master for your thoughtfulness! But disciple will obediently follow Master." She replied earnestly.


    Chen Wentian patted her head affectionately. Lin Qingcheng''s character is simple and loyal. Zhou Ziyun is also pretty amazing, her mouth is even more amazing! He had a lewd smile on his face as he thought back to their encounter.


    "Master, what are you smiling about? Did you also touch Sister Ziyun?"


    He flicked her ear, "Little girl, don''t think too much!"


    "Ouch!"


    Zhou Ziyun met with her parents briefly to exin the situation and they were overjoyed at her good fortune. They were a little sad at having to say goodbye to their daughter but it couldn''t have worked out better for the Zhou family. They all came out and knelt in front of Chen Wentian and bowed to him with respect.


    "Please rise," Chen Wentian said, "You have raised a good daughter. I have discovered that she and I are fated. Maiden Zhou Ziyun, this Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian takes you as his disciple, do you ept?"


    Zhou Ziyun happily bowed and replied, "Yes, Master, I''ll be in your care."


    Chen Wentian turned to her father, "Something for our auspicious event." He again withdrew 10,000 taels of gold and ced in front of him. "Please receive this as a my sincere gift." Why does it feel like I''m paying a bride price...Chen Wentian idly thought.


    Zhou Ziyun''s father hemmed and hawed for a bit before finally epting the money. It was an impressive amount even for an influential provincial family, enough to keep their businesses afloat for year. With the word spreading of Zhou Ziyun''s fortune, the Zhou family''s business would be restored and their enemies wouldn''t dare to try anything suspect.


    "Hmm, Qingcheng, Ziyun, I don''t think you two have officially been introduced." Chen Wentian thought of that randomly.


    "Ah, yes Master! Disciple Lin Qingcheng greets Elder Sister...Ouch!"


    Chen Wentian flicked her ear again yfully, "Wrong!" Lin Qingcheng gave him a pouty and confused look.


    Zhou Ziyunughed and chimed in, "Disiple Zhou Ziyun greets ''Senior'' Sister."


    "Oh! Junior Sister! Hehe!" Lin Qingcheng finally wrapped her head around seniority.


    Chen Wentian was happy they seemed to be getting along. Lin Qingcheng will always be his first disciple but she was honest, obedient, and an airhead. Zhou Ziyun was loyal, intelligent, but also ambitious. He never really had a rtionship with a pretty girl before and now he had to manage these two at the same time. And the number would only grow! He felt a headacheing quickly.


    They decided to stay in the Zhou residence for that night and after a dinner banquet, Chen Wentian decided to hold his first group lesson, how exciting! They gathered in his room and he began to exin about their future path in cultivation.


    "The first three realms of cultivation, Body Refinement, Mind Focusing, and Spirit Initiate, are like climbing the tallest mountain in the world. The exact path may vary from person to person, but everybody understands what to do, climb upwards. All cultivators on a fundamental level, can understand the path to the peak of Spirit Initiate. Some sects might provide better path finding with good teachings of the Dao. Some sects might give you a physical edge through training manuals. Some might power forward using the resources avable to them. The mountaintop is reachable. But Immortality is ascending the heavens. How do you go from the mountaintop to leaping towards the heavens?"


    "This is why achieving the next realm, Spirit Lord, is so difficult. There is no understood path. The path may even bepletely unique to you. It usually takes a very, very long time to find that path, this is why ascending is so rare. This is also why almost all immortals are very old. They might be supremely talented and reach peak of Spirit Initiate in thirty years, but then they would seek the path for another thirty years until they finally ascend."


    "But Master is a special case, my secret method for ascending at such a young age is unique only to me. I don''t expect either of you to follow my exact path. However, don''t be discouraged. I have had pretty good fortune over the years and have gathered many treasures, manuals, and resources to allow you to reach the peak of Spirit Initiate faster than any other. Then I will lead you, protect you, and assist you in finding your path to immortality."


    "You both have sworn an oath to me, and now this is my oath and my promise to you."


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun both were ted. "Thank you, Master!" They said in unison.

 Chapter 12: Whos the Boss?

    Chapter 12: Who''s the Boss?


    Chen Wentian decided to return to the valley he bought and he told his two disciples about this. They were pretty excited to see their future home. In the morning, Chen Wentian and Lin Qingcheng were ready to leave but Zhou Ziyun was taking forever. Finally she arrived at the courtyard with five servants each carryingrge wooden crates. She sent them away after they stacked the boxes in front of him.


    Chen Wentian gave Zhou Ziyun a questioning look. "Master," She bowed and then pointed to each box, "Clothes, makeup, jewelry, books, and special clothes." She shed him a coquettish smile, biting her lips in a heart stopping way. Chen Wentian gulped and felt his little brother reacting.


    Damn it, Chen Wentian grumbled to himself, I guess Ziyun is a girl... well duh. He also realized that he had grabbed Lin Qingcheng and flew off too quickly that day and he pretty felt bad about it. "Uh, fine." He swept the crates into his spatial ring. He also ced a bag with a few hundred taels of gold in Lin Qingcheng''s hand and winked at her. "Qingcheng, when you get a chance, buy whatever you want."


    Chen Wentian took his two girls and flew off towards his valley. It was in the same province but still a little far and Chen Wentian continued discussed some matters with Zhou Ziyun regarding the new sect. The prior night, Zhou Ziyun had already arranged for her family to hire arge number of construction workers, carpenters, and stone masons to head towards the valley. She also managed to rope in some architects, interior designers, and feng shui experts to help design the sect buildings.


    He continued to discuss some tricky matters such as creating an ie source for the valley, his existing funds of mortal money, and how big he wanted his sect in the future.


    In the end, for phase one, he decided on a sprawling one floor mansion type design enough to house about fifty people with a great hall, dining room, kitchen, various training rooms, arge courtyard, and individual rooms with private bathrooms for many disciples. It also included a secret private room for himself as well as some dorm rooms for servants.


    Chen Wentian fought hard with Zhou Ziyun about the bathroom situation, thinking it wouldn''t be needed as they could just share baths. He even had mental images of him walking into a steaming bath full of n.a.k.e.d disciples. However, Zhou Ziyun for some reason was adamant against that.


    At one point he got really annoyed and asked. "Who''s the boss again?"


    "Well Master, technically you are, but I have a lot of experience with this area, please trust me. It really won''t cost that much more." She argued earnestly. She also sneakily got closer to his side and cupped his little brother while Lin Qingcheng wasn''t looking. "Trust me." She whispered sensually in his ear and he was forced to acquiesce.


    They finally arrived at the mouth of the valley. Using his brute force, he cleared an area near the river and setup camp for a few days to wait for the hired help. Since he had gained Ziyun he had been a bit awkward with Qingcheng and could only put a temporary pause to his ''training'' with her. At the same time, he couldn''t get any alone time with Ziyun to ''improve'' their rtionship. He felt pretty frustrated with the whole deal but had to tell himself to be patient. Once the manor was built with individual rooms, his spring would dawn again after a period of darkness.


    He had nothing else to do but provide more teachings to his disciples. He imparted a set of supreme martial arts, called the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. He gave Zhou Ziyun a manual that would increase heprehension of the human body and aid her in quickly breaking through the Body Refinement Realm. He secretly instructed Lin Qingcheng to continue to seek her own breakthroughs through masturbation but gave her a magical artifact that silenced sound in a certain area. Using that, she could cultivate within her own tent.


    The past few days, he had noticed that Zhou Ziyun was focusing a lot of her attention on him and also on whenever he interacted with Lin Qingcheng. Qingcheng was also giving him the eye when he trained Ziyun, although she was less subtle about it. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. In order to put up the face of a noble and responsible master, he didn''t try to sneak into either girl''s tent a night and could only be bored within his own tent.


    Finally, on the third day, the people hired started to arrive at the entrance to the valley by boat. First to arrive were the expert group including the architects. He greeted them and directed them to Zhou Ziyun. "She''s the boss. Listen to her."


    More people continued to flow in and he sent them all to Zhou Ziyun. At some point, he sounded like a broken record as he continued to direct people arriving at the valley.


    "She''s the boss."


    "That way, she''s the boss."


    Finally everybody was gathered and hard at work. Seeing things were moving in a good direction, and feeling a bit bored, Chen Wentian decided to leave his disciples in the valley and go handle some business.

 Chapter 13: Monkey Madness

    Chapter 13: Monkey Madness


    Chen Wentian received a long distance message from the Immortal Association about some demon invasion happening in the vicinity. As he was given arge area ofnd and people to lord over, he also had to take care of asional trouble that popped up. He wouldn''t have to interfere in conflicts and wars between people, that would be a waste of time. But there were sometimes demons or monsters that would take root in some area or another and terrorize the local poption.


    Demons and monsters also cultivated and there were immortals among them as well. Thought, it was rare to find an immortal one this deep within human territory. Within the wildnds all bets were off as it wasmon for human immortals to battle against demon and monster immortals. For this situation he received some information that a type of monkey demon called jueyuan had taken over a mountain range. Jueyuan were about the size of humans and a lot stronger. They would raid human settlements and kill everyone except the women. The jueyuan would abduct the women back to the mountains and force them to have s.e.x so they would give birth to more demon monkeys. They grew fast and propagated even faster and a small number could turn into an army in a few years. It sounded pretty disgusting but this was a prettymon among demons and monsters.


    The few viges in the mountains were devastated and a local sect was even involved in the fight. However, apparently this sect was too weak or the monkeys too strong. Either way it was a huge mess. Chen Wentian needed to go over and clean up the situation.


    Chen Wentian flew into the ck Mist Mountains as it was called locally. He did a detailed survey of the local area, noticing that some towns seemed like they had been destroyed for a long time. Others seemed more recent. The local sect within the mountain was called Green Leaf Sect. They were the ones that were ultimately forced to fight the monkeys so he checked their sect. He found arge battle had urred and was winding down. An army of hundreds if not thousands of demon monkeys had invaded the sect. Bodies of both humans and monkeys were everywhere but the monkeys had pretty much won as there was only one person, a woman, left fighting. Various monkeys had her surrounded and it seemed it was the end.


    Chen Wentian didn''t immediately go down to help save her. He wasn''t really obligated to as the situation had already devolved to this level where the sect was pretty much wiped out. He hung out in the sky and observed the situation.


    The Green Leaf Sect worked with the local poption to produce useful herbs for cultivation. But it seemed like besides this, they didn''t have much else in terms of martial arts or cultivation talent. The sect master was a trashy 8th Level of Spirit Initiate. He had been killed by the alpha monkey that was the strongest at the peak of Spirit Initiate.


    Chen Wentian moved his focus to various parts of the sect''s buildings where demon monkeys were going wild and viting the women. The unfortunate ones included female disciples or servants of the sect. The monkeys, several to a female, would rip apart her clothes and roughly fondle her b.r.e.a.s.ts and v.a.g.i.n.a with their hairy hands. Surprisingly, the only non-hairy part of the demon monkey was its p.e.n.i.s, which was forced into every avable orifice. Chen Wentian didn''t use his eyes to see these things but his spiritual sense told him more than he wanted to know. It was a wretched end for those women, and he couldn''t save them. Being tainted by demon s.p.e.r.m was worse than death in some sense and their mind would have copsed from the defilement.


    Chen Wentian looked back at the courtyard at the brave female fighting with thest of her strength. He sensed she was a sect elder perhaps, being thirty years old and at the 5th level of Spirit Initiate. She wore a glittering silver battle dress as she swung her slender sword around with ferociously. Each swing was filled with hatred and determination. Her long ck hair freely flowing behind her as blood sshed across her valiant beautiful face. She would get up each time after being knocked down to cut down the next demon monkey that jumped at her. It painted an epic picture of thest stand of a fearless warrior.


    Chen Wentian was very appreciative of this captivating scenery and continued to watch her intently. She fought on for a long time and refused to go down, and in the end the alpha demon monkey lost his patience and rushed at her. The difference in strength was too great and he knocked her unconscious with one blow. He grabbed her and put her on his shoulder. Curious as to what these demon monkeys would do next, Chen Wentian continued to observe.


    The alpha monkey barked out some orders in the monkeynguage which Chen Wentian didn''t understand but he soon saw all the demon monkeys grab their women and start heading back up the mountain. I''ll be able to follow them to their secret hideout, this should save me some time, Chen Wentian thought. He followed them from afar.


    The ck Mist Mountains were extremely wild and the trees and brush were thick. Chen Wentian figured that if he wasn''t looking for these demon monkeys, he wouldn''t even notice them if he flew over. Deep in the mountains there was a small inconspicuous cave entrance. The alpha demon went in and the army of hundreds demon monkeys followed into it. Eventually they all disappeared into the cave. What a sneaky hiding spot! Chen Wentian immediately followed into the cave, eager to clean up all of these monkeys.


    He put up a spiritual barrier at the cave entrance so there would no escape. He silently withdrew a purple sword and started a killing spree.

 Chapter 14: Third Disciple (I)

    Chapter 14: Third Disciple (I)


    The inside of the cave spread out into many different chambers and tunnels. There was some sort of glowing grass along the walls which provided a dim light within. The demon monkeys were busy abusing their spoils of battle and didn''t notice the silent reaper of death. Purple light shed in the dim cave as it mowed down demon monkeys like grass.


    There were many human females being held captive within the cave, way more than what the demon monkeys brought in today as spoils. They had been abused for a long time and he could see that they werepletely broken. Some stared nkly at nothing as they nursed demon monkey babies. The demon monkeys didn''t discriminate as they even continued to abuse those with bulging pregnant bellies. The stench was horrendous, especially in these breeding rooms. Such a situation would probably shatter the heart of man but Chen Wentian had seen much worse in the wilderness.


    Chen Wentian''s purple sword shed and he directly killed the women to save them from their misery. He also made sure to kill all the demon monkey babies and even fetuses. He was on a mission, one of genocide. He cleaned out chamber after chamber, leaving nothing alive.


    He delved deeper into the cave system, clearing everything in front of him. He didn''t choose to use his spiritual energy attacks as it might have been faster but it would have alerted the alpha monkey. There might be some secret escape path and he wanted to exterminate everyst one of these demons. He finally cleared out every other tunnel except the one with the alpha monkey and blocked off the escape tunnels.


    The alpha demon monkey was just about to enjoy his spoils. The valiant beautyidpletely n.a.k.e.d on the ground in front of it. She was awake but couldn''t move. She felt something was wrong with her body as it felt hot. The shuffling noise in front of her drew attention to the alpha monkey in front of her and she stared the crotch that was right in her face in fear and horror. She couldn''t move and she couldn''t evenmit suicide, she would be forced into eternal depravity by these demons.


    The alpha demon monkey was just about to get it on when Chen Wentian charged into the cave chamber. It sensed him and it gathered up all of its power and shot out a powerful punch seeped in spiritual force. Too bad it was up against an immortal. The pitiful amount of spiritual force was blown away by Chen Wentian''s zing spiritual cloak. A sh of purple separated the alpha monkey cleanly in two from its head down to its crotch.


    Chen Wentian sted the dead carcass aside and knelt beside the woman. His eyes were instantly attracted to her incrediblyrge b.r.e.a.s.ts that rose up and down enticingly. She was breathing heavily but seemed like she couldn''t move. Chen Wentian scanned her body and frowned. He withdrew one bottle and let her drink it.


    "I think you have a paralyzing poison made from a local herbal base. This recovery potion should clear that up. There''s also some other poison in your body which I am not familiar with." He exined. He conveniently forgot to get her some clothes so she remained n.a.k.e.d disying all her glory.


    After a few minutes, her paralysis was cured but it seemed like her skin had be flushed red. The woman let out a s.e.xy m.o.a.n as she moved her stiff limbs. She sat up and looked at Chen Wentian. He saw her face clearly and appreciated her mature, slightly plump, but still perfect face. She was incredibly attractive.


    "Who are you?" Her voice was breathy and smoky, her eyes flirtatious. Was she trying to seduce him? Chen Wentian thought randomly.


    "Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, I''ve already exterminated all the jueyuan. What''s your name?" He asked.


    "Mmm... Wu Qianyu..." She m.o.a.ned softly.


    The sound was incredibly enticing but Chen Wentian was really confused. He checked her condition again and he thought of something. Aphrodisiac! It seemed like a fairly power one. Those demon monkeys must use it to make their spoils morepliant. Chen Wentian wracked his brain to try and figure out a solution. He''d never been hit with an aphrodisiac before so he never bothered to store any antidotes. It also wasn''t a deadly poison so normal anti-poisons didn''t work. She would be in a bad spot if he couldn''t find an way to fix it!


    Meanwhile, Wu Qianyu subconsciously moved a hand and grabbed one of herrge weighty b.r.e.a.s.ts and started pinching and rubbing the n.i.p.p.l.e. Chen Wentian''s eyes became glued to her finger as it traced slow circles around her pink a.r.e.o.l.a. "You''re such a brave hero. You saved my life. What can I do to repay you?" She moved close and said, her soft breath blowing across his face.


    Chen Wentian''s immortal brain was shutting down as he only started dumbly at her, mouth slightly open. He stared at her face in interest, taking in every detail, the straight nose, the slight pink blush of her cheeks, the smoky eyes fill with desire, her red plump lips. Chen Wentian was lost in her mature beauty.


    Wu Qianyu slowly brought her face closer and closer. Chen Wentian felt his brain crank back into life and he also tilted his head slightly. Finally, his lips touched her plump warm lips and it was like electricity passed between them. Wu Qianyu m.o.a.ned in happiness and it was as if the flower in her heart bloomed instantaneously. She opened her mouth and pressed urgently against his. His face flushed as his tongue touched hers. At first it was quick, fleeting, tentative, then more curious, more insistent, more fire. Firm and bold, soft and pliant, they battled, seeking to capture, seeking to submit.


    The wave that powerfully swept over them slowly ebbed as they eventually separated, both sides unwilling. Chen Wentian stared into her eyes, her eyes had shadows of pain and sorrow, yet they also sparkled with hope, courage, and passion. Wu Qianyu peered back at his which held within an indomitable spirit that would shield her from all evil and domineering power that sought to devour herpletely.

 Chapter 15: Third Disciple (II)

    Chapter 15: Third Disciple (II)


    This was Chen Wentian''s first kiss and it was mind blowing. He caressed her face and leaned in for more. Quickly, his rational thought was pummeled into submission by his instinct as he started hurriedly taking his own clothes off. Thest contribution of his rational mind was to withdraw arge carriage which was one of his secret treasures from his spatial ring. He swept Wu Qianyu up in his arms and rushed into the carriage. Heid her on the lush and luxurious sofa and quickly finished undressing. It felt better inside the carriage, more intimate andfortable.


    As soon as thest piece of clothing was off, Chen Wentian felt his hand being tugged and he tumbled onto Wu Qianyu''s curvy n.a.k.e.d body. They rolled about on therge spacious sofa, their bodies intertwining, burning with desire at each touch and caress.


    "Uwuuu..." Wu Qianyu m.o.a.ned as he roughly grabbed her huge tits and started sucking, his free hand ying with the other. He was fascinated and obsessed with her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He couldn''t get enough as he licked and teased her erect n.i.p.p.l.e. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts wererge but they still had supple pliancy and seemed to magically retain a bouncy and tantalizing visage.


    "Qianyu, you''re so hot!" Chen Wentian mumbled as he took her lips again. Her hands also roamed his body, from his strong wide back to his pert butt and around to his raging c.o.c.k. When she grabbed it and tugged on it, Chen Wentian instantly became very aroused and very impatient. He was totally inexperienced. His erection that had been hard and throbbing since the beginning somehow got even more painfully hard. Perhaps the aphrodisiac effect was spilling over onto him, creating a raging beast that wanted to conquer her, to prate her as deep as possible, to pound her into a puddle of glue.


    Instinct exploded as Chen Wentian kissed her roughly. He lined up his d.i.c.k and speared her core in one motion. Oh, it felt like heaven. The warmth, the steaming wet heat that wrapped around his d.i.c.k was the best sensation he''d ever felt. Every millimeter of his d.i.c.k was being caressed with hot quivering pressure.


    "Ohhhhh!!" Wu Qianyu screamed at the new fantastical sensation. She was already dripping wet and she only felt a bit of pain as therge red-hot rod powerfully thrust into her. Her p.u.s.s.y stretched to amodate the invading c.o.c.k for the first time, rippling wet folds stretching and expanding with a slightly ufortable and yet incredibly addictive feeling.


    Chen Wentian was overtaken by l.u.s.t and desire as he started to powerfully and desperately pound into her. He pulled back until his d.i.c.k was almost out and then thrust back into her core with a passion. Instinctively, he wanted to make sure she experienced the same pleasure as him so he dropped a hand down to her p.u.s.s.y and started rubbing her clit with his thumb.


    Chen Wentian then propped her legs up into the air with his arms to get better ess to her clit. Her legs were almost above her head at this position and a fascinating surprise was that this allowed his d.i.c.k to reach even deeper into her.


    "Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!" Wu Qianyu m.o.a.n in unison with each powerful thrust. The new position allowed his c.o.c.k to do wondering things to her deepest parts. Her p.u.s.s.y couldn''t possibly be more wet but it kept gushing and generated obscene sounds with each rhythmic motion. His fingers at the same time was doing mind blowing and impossible things to her clit.


    The obscene sounds continued as the frantic energy within the enclosed carriage seemed to spike up to a crescendo. Chen Wentian was close, crashing towards his climax rapidly. It was his first time, and he could not hold back the boiling raging pressure in his balls. Wu Qianyu was also close, the aphrodisiac causing all of her nerves to be on fire. They were both extremely aroused and lost in their passion.


    "Oh! Ohhhhh!" Finally, Wu Qianyu shook and shuddered as waves and waves of bliss washed over her. Her p.u.s.s.y contracted in powerful pulses which wrapped around his c.o.c.k with delicious pressure, driving him instantly over the edge.


    "Fuuuuuck!" He yelled as his dragon roared in triumph, no longer restrained. He thrust onest time as deep as possible and fell stop her. She felt powerful pulse after powerful pulse shoot into her core, burning hot essence sshing magnificently against her walls.


    Gradually, the mes of passion receded. Chen Wentian panted in satisfaction as he pulled out of her. He slowly retraced his steps across her body, worshiping every inch, until reaching her face and giving her an appreciative kiss. He chuckled and finally fell beside her. Wu Qianyu mumbled incoherently and slowly drifted off to sleep with a smile of tender satisfaction on her face, ovee by tiredness after the physical battle and s.e.x.u.a.l onught.


    Chen Wentian studied the nude sleeping beauty as his own passionate haze slowly cleared. He felt a little guilty for losing control like that. An Immortal lost to a trashy demon aphrodisiac! On the other hand, his manhood was immensely pleased and proud. He finally had s.e.x! And with an absolute beauty!


    He couldn''t just leave her like this. No, that would be a douche move and superme. He should act like a real man and take responsibility! Wait, what? Chen Wentian suddenly thought of a horrible situation. What if she got pregnant? He hurriedly focused his spiritual energy and removed all trace of his essence from inside her p.u.s.s.y. Millions of tiny voices suddenly cried out in terror and were heartlessly silenced.


    Chen Wentian''s idle mind wandered to another random problem. What if she wantedmitment, what if she wanted to marry him? That would be terrifying! Wait! I can make her my disciple, it''s the perfect resolution. Heughed to himself in satisfaction as he was finally able to finish his mental gymnastics.


    He had some spare clothing and put it on her. He couldn''t hold back touching her voluptuous body again. After much caressing, pinching, licking, and kissing he managed to get her dressed. He retrieved his carriage and then carried her out of the cave. What a hero saving the damsel indeed!

 Chapter 16: Emotion and Trust

    Chapter 16: Emotion and Trust


    Wu Qianyu woke up after some time and saw that it was early morning. She was lying on a soft bed in a cozy tent. The clothes that she wore were not hers and she blushed as she remembered her previous encounter. She saw a bit of her belongings had been retrieved and were ced neatly besides the bed. She gathered them up and also found that the man had also recovered her sword which she put on.


    She got out of the tent to see that it was a simple campsite beside a small stream. The man, Chen Wentian, was sitting on the ground and silently cultivating. The zing blue spiritual cloak around him made him look awe-inspiring and also quite handsome. She thought back to their ze of passion and she became extremely embarrassed and tongue-tied so she just stood there silently and watched him. Chen Wentian was aware of her but he pretended not to notice to act cool for a bit.


    He eventually opened his eyes and turned his head towards her. "You''re awake, I''m d you''re alright." He said gently.


    There was no response as she continued to look at him. She seemed to struggle with some internal conflict.


    "Do you have any family?" Chen Wentian gently prodded.


    She shook her head. Wu Qianyu''s mind was currently is a mess of emotion.


    "I... I have no one. The sect master was my father and he''s dead..." Wu Qianyu choked out, her eyes watering and a tear falling down her face, as she started recalling the scenes that were seared into her memory.


    She thought of how her entire sect was destroyed and the people she swore to teach and protect dying one by one. She recalled the images of how they were vited and their screams piercing her soul. She remembered every single detail and moment vividly of how her father was tortured in front of her until he died. In her hatred and her anger, she struggled and fought to herst breath to y those demon monkeys, to destroy the one that killed her father. But in the end she was so powerless, she felt so useless and weak.


    "Well, don''t worry about the demon monkeys anymore, I killed all of them including the alpha." Chen Wentian said.


    Wu Qianyu kneeled to the ground and bowed, "Sir Immortal, thank you, thank you with all my heart. I''ll never be able to repay your life saving grace." She said stiffly.


    "Get up, get up. Don''t worry about it, I''m d I was able save you." He said cheerfully. She looked up at him with wet soulful eyes but remained kneeling. Her tears continued to fall down even though she tried to hold them back.


    Chen Wentian looked at her with concern as she just wouldn''t stop crying. Did he say something wrong? He didn''t know how tofort a woman so he just stared at her dumbly, waiting for some kind of response.


    In her mind, Wu Qianyu''s thoughts were spiraling into darkness and despair. She really did appreciate Chen Wentian for destroying the demons to avenge her sect and also for saving her life. But she felt so ashamed that she had forced herself on him, she had sullied her savior, she had also sullied herself! She was also distraught at her abject uselessness. When her father died, she swore she would follow him to the grave, but what had she done? She wasn''t even able to kill herself when she was captured and was almost made a breeding whore for her mortal enemy. What did she have left in this world, not even her dignity or virtue were left, what did she have to live for?


    Wu Qianyu gritted her teeth and steeled herself. She closed her eyes to be resolute in her final decision. She drew her sword and sliced towards her own neck in one sweeping motion. This is my only path left, the only way!


    "Woah! Calm down!" Chen Wentian yelled as he also burst into action. knocking away her sword with his spiritual st before flying to her. He grabbed her hands so she wouldn''t do anything else stupid.


    Wu Qianyu finally broke down. "Ahhhhh!" She yelled to the sky in sorrow as she cried. She tried to hit him in desperate frustration. "Why are you so mean to me!" She screamed at him, "I gave you my virtue and you won''t let me even die! Let me go! Let me die!"


    Chen Wentian quickly embraced her, holding her tight. "Shhh, sweetheart. Its ok... its ok." He said gently as he spread a calming sensation through his spiritual energy. She continued to sob and wail into his chest. He only continued to hold her and gently stroke her back.


    Perhaps in a stroke of genius, Chen Wentian kept his mouth shut and didn''t utter more insensitivements. Wu Qianyu slowly recovered and was quiet for some time in his arms. At some point or another, she started telling him about what had happened to her sect. The Green Leaf Sect was a local grassroots sect built up over many generations by herb farmers. About ten years ago, small numbers of demon monkeys started appearing within the mountains. At first the attacks were minor and didn''t attract attention. It slowly got worse and worse and and within the past year, cultivators from the sect started being targeted. She lost her mother to one of these ambushes.


    The sect fought a prolonged war and ultimately had to ask for assistance, but it was toote. The demon monkeys hid their numbers deep within the mountains in order tounch a secret attack. They were too strong and too many. Chen Wentian sensed she was about to cry again and he embraced her again, patting her head warmly. "Its ok, you don''t have say anymore."


    Chen Wentian wasn''t an immortal for no reason and he wasn''t and idiot. "Qianyu, sweetheart," He smiled reassuringly, "You didn''t lose your honor, you fought with all your strength. You never gave up. What happened in the end you had no control over it, its not your fault! There will always be enemies stronger than you. There are immortals stronger than me. You can only continue to live your life, to fight and get stronger, to walk forward step by step. This way, your path will appear to you once again."


    Chen Wentian felt like he was doing some sort of cult brainwashing but he couldn''t find better words to express himself. Ultimately he only had one goal in mind and he made thest sales pitch. "But there is indeed a path for you. Be my disciple! Be the disciple of the youngest immortal in the world. I will show you the way. Trust in me that I will help guide you to immortality."


    Wu Qianyu felt his warmth and his conviction and was entranced. She was like a little girl again in his embrace, seeking security, wisdom, and direction. She said softly and shyly, "Disciple Wu Qianyu, epts master''s grace and will follow you always."


    Chen Wentian''s heart soared in happiness at finding another beautiful and wonderful woman as his disciple. Heughed out loud in delight as he cupped her face and sealed her lips to his with a searing kiss.

 Chapter 17: Sword Training

    Chapter 17: Sword Training


    Chen Wentain took Wu Qianyu around for what by now was a customary celebratory tour for a new disciple. He flew her to the same immortal ind asst time that had great restaurants. Chen Wentian wanted her to sample things she''d never had a chance to before so he ordered many different dishes. Wu Qianyu, being at the Spirit Initiate Realm, didn''t need his help to absorb the spiritual energy which was sadly unfortunate for him.


    He splurged on a private room this time so he could tease her while they ate. If anyone could see him, it was like he was flirting with his little wife instead of his disciple. Chen Wentian''s spring had finallye and he was growing more and more bold. After having s.e.x for a first time, it was as if his inhibition towards women was washed away. He didn''t hesitate in sitting right next to Wu Qianyu until they were physically touching. He would chat animatedly about various Immortals that he knew. As he told stories, he would grab her by the waist and hug her from time to time, enjoying the feeling of herrge soft b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against him. He described their powers and their territories, even those that he got into fights with and the battle in detail. In the meantime, he would sneakily touch her thigh, or gently stroke her back, or hold her hand warmly. Chen Wentian was indeed very happy, it was a wonderful day, and he had a beautiful new disciple by his side.


    Wu Qianyu was very shy and reserved but enjoyed the food and the new experiences. Wu Qianyu was very appreciative of her new master looking after her but her innate personality was very bashful in intimate situations. She had always been very guarded with her inner self even though she presented a noble and heroic figure to outsiders. His closeness also constantly reminded her of their passionate love affair so she was very embarrassed and would meekly try to push him away.


    Chen Wentian with his asionally intelligent mind noticed that she still seemed somewhat mncholy. He tried hard using many different ways to cheer but they weren''t working. After the meal, he had a good idea so he took her flying towards a remote area in the neighboring mountains and went to arge clearing with manyrge boulders. Some of the rocks were the size of people, some were evenrger and the size of small houses.


    Chen Wentian understood that Wu Qianyu was an older woman who had seen a lot more of the world than someone naive like Lin Qingcheng. Flirting and giving her attention simply wasn''t good enough. He decided to teach her some powerful techniques so she would trust in his strength. He wanted to be a reliable master, one she couldpletely ce her hope and dreams on.


    "Qianyu, meeting you is my greatest fortune," Chen Wentian said, "Fate brought you to me and now we are bound. Also, did you know? You''re talent in cultivation is quite excellent. 5th Level of Spirit Initiate at age thirty is really amazing. Many immortals had a simr rate of cultivation like you while in the mortal realm."


    "Really, Master?" Wu Qianyu was surprised by this as she had never interacted for long with an immortal and her experience in the matters of ascending were limited.


    "But, we''re not going to talk about ordinary immortals," Chen Wentian continued, "Because, your master is not an ordinary immortal, and therefore you also won''t be an ordinary immortal! Your bravery and determination weremendable in your previous battle, but what you werecking is the proper tools! So Master has decided..."


    With a flourish, Chen Wentian withdrew the purple sword he previously used. He ced it in her hands. "Qianyu, this is yours now. Purple Jade Sword is a true Spirit Lord level weapon. Try it out!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Wu Qianyu''s hand trembled with excitement as she pulled the glowing purple de from its scabbard. It was a truly powerful weapon! She could feel the immense energy concentrated within the sword.


    She directed her focus towards the smallest boulder which was half her size and utilized her sect''s martial arts to attack it. The purple light cut through it like it was tofu.


    "Try again!" Chen Wentian encouraged.


    She attacked arger boulder the size of a man and it also sliced throughpletely. Afterwards, she attempted it on a house sized rock but finally met her match as no matter how much she tried, she could only could leave a shallow de mark.


    "Master, this sword is amazing!" Wu Qianyu clutched her new sword in awe. She thought back to her fight with the demon monkeys. If she had this sword, she would undoubtedly have beaten the alpha demon monkey, she thought with conviction.


    Chen Wentian seemed to sense what she was thinking, "Qianyu, to celebrate our fated meeting, I have another gift, a supreme immortal sword art, called Dugu''s 10th Sword! Only with a matching sword art can the true power of the Purple Jade Sword be brought out."


    He extended spiritual energy into the air which formed shimmering words in front of her, disying the manual of Dugu''s 10th Sword. Wu Qianyu had improved mental capacity due to being in the Spirit Initiate Realm and she quickly memorized the contents. She began to practice the sword arts as she recited the manual.


    "Dugu''s 10th Sword, the supreme crystallization of sword intent and the Dao of the sword. The 10th sword seeks to go beyond the mortal realm of sword y involving such aspects as speed or formlessness. This sword seeks the ultimately spirituality within the sword. What is a sword? A sword is the most flexible and most versatile weapon. It is also an extension of your body, an extension of your mind, and an extension of your spirit. With sword in hand you can ovee any obstacle, any difficulty, any enemy. "


    "First Movement, sh the World. Conquer your fears, conquer your doubt, conquer your heart. This sh will sh through anything. Trust your belief, trust your spirit, trust your sword. You shall sh apart the world..." Wu Qianyu sat on the ground and diligently cultivated.


    Chen Wentian quietly observed Wu Qianyu as she seemed quickly gain some entry level understanding of the first movement. The 10th Sword contained archaic concepts of sword Dao that stemmed from the experiences of an immortal so it was pretty impressive for her to gain a little bit on insight into it so quickly.


    After meditating for a long time, Wu Qianyu got back up to try out the sword. She channeled her energy into another sword sh with all of her focus and attacked the house sized rock once again. Boom! It was much more powerful than before. Bits of rock and dust blew out and about. After it slowly cleared, the house sized rock had a huge jagged crack halfway through the rock. Wu Qianyu panted heavily from the exertion but she was very happy with the results. It was indeed a supremely powerful sword art.


    Chen Wentian walked up behind her and whispered in her ear, "Qianyu, let me show you a little..." He hugged her from behind and stered his body to hers.


    "Master!" Qianyu squeaked in panic.


    "Shh, rx, the intent of sh the World is not purely power but the intent to split apart everything in the world. Visualize. Think like this, rock was always meant to be apart, it was never whole, its already in half. Use the sword as the vessel for your spirit and intent." Her sword hand still held the sword so he wrapped hisrge hands around hers. His other hand tightly wrapped around her waist. He extended his spiritual energy to surround her and formed it into sharp des of sword energy. The cold razor sharpness flitting about helped enhance her own budding sword energy. His hand around hers guided the sword as it shed at another giant rock even bigger than the previous house sized one.


    Although this sh was slower than hers, the purple de of sword light was not, in the blink of an eye, it had prated the entire giant rock and disappeared into the mountain side. There was no sound, no impact, but there was the thin trace of a straight cut along the entire surface. A normal person couldn''t tell what happened but Wu Qianyu could. She was incredibly shocked as she sensed the cut in the rock waspletely smooth! So smooth, one could use a bit of strength to merely push the rock apart. True mastery of that sh was so terrifying!


    Wu Qianyu wanted to thank her master for these amazing gifts but found that she couldn''t move. Look back at him, who was still holding her and giving her a teasing smile, she begged, "Master, could you let me go?"

 Chapter 18: Trying New Things

    Chapter 18: Trying New Things


    Wu Qianyu''s eyes were bright and clear, her face glowing with a serene happiness as she looked at Chen Wentian. The apprehension and uncertainty she had during the morning had all but disappeared. He didn''t want to let her go from his embrace, "Qianyu, master has giving you so many treasures, how will you thank me?" He said seductively while beginning to pepper gentle kisses around her neck, up her s.e.xy jawline, and slowly toward her cute earlobe.


    Wu Qianyu blushed and squirmed uneasily "Don''t, Master..." She started breathing hard as the soft touch of his lips fired off sensitive nerves.


    "I truly...truly thank you..." She struggled as his kisses reached her earlobe and he nibbled teasingly.


    She m.o.a.ned as he started using hisrge strong hands to caress her body. "Mmmmmm, Master, no..."


    Chen Wentian managed to slip one hand into the front of her robes and slid it over her b.r.e.a.s.ts while the other pressed against her lower stomach, sending warmth and desire toward her center. He was using the same old trick again to send his spiritual energy into the parts of the body where his hand touches, stimting the nerve bundles in delicious ways.


    Wu Qianyu''s heart was brave and straightforward and deep down she felt indebted being cherished by a talented and caring master. She had already began to ept him due to her appreciation and gratitude and his gentle insistent caresses gradually resolved her hesitation. "Master... we''re outside." She breathed out, still a bit shy.


    "Ok!" Chen Wentian was ted at her eptance as he pulled out his carriage once again. He swept her into it. After entering, he lost his prior patience as he gave her a scalding, needy kiss. His tongue forcing its way insistently into her mouth and caressing hers. His was energetic and desperate, hers was insecure yet adventurous.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t hold back his raging passion which had been building throughout the day. Every since tasting the fruit of passion, he had only desired it even more. He ripped apart her pants as he felt the heat emanating from her core. She was already very wet and ready. And he was so ready. They managed to fall atop the sofa with her legs around him. Without another thought, he managed to free his d.i.c.k and thrust in her in one powerful movement.


    "Oh! Ohhwuuuu," Wu Qianyu buried her head into his shoulder, m.o.a.ning in pleasure and a bit of stinging pain. She was sore from her first time and even though she waspletely moist, the sudden expansion of her p.u.s.s.y from his c.o.c.k was a bit ufortable.


    Chen Wentian pumped desperately into her at first but the mad haze lifted as he sensed her difort. "Shh, I''m sorry sweetheart," He whispered to her and peppered kisses on her face. He changed his position a little, leaving her lying on the sofa but getting into a kneeling position and gathered her h.i.p.s towards him. He gave gentle, shallow, upward thrusts which hit new and wonderful areas of her p.u.s.s.y.


    "Oh my lord!" Wu Qianyu was shocked as her p.u.s.s.y seemed to gush at the new sparks of pleasure. The shallow thrusts scr.a.p.ed along the top of her p.u.s.s.y, every stroke causing an mini explosion within her core. The wonderful pressure also stimted her little pearl as well as the mysterious area within her p.u.s.s.y. It was like a cataclysm of sensation as he p.u.s.s.y soon started buzzing and building up to a crescendo.


    It was a new sensation and Wu Qianyu was quickly being ovee. Chen Wentian sensed this and quickened his shallow movements, rubbing the head of his d.i.c.k incessantly against her insides. It was too much, it was too quick. Her defenses were shattered as the now familiar feeling ofplete nirvana overtook her.


    She came, hard, "Ahhhhh!"


    Chen Wentian pulled out of her as she twitched and squirmed. He felt an extra gush of warmth from her p.u.s.s.y and he looked down in surprise. Her tender red p.u.s.s.y hole leaked out a tiny bit magical opaque fluid. He hadn''t c.u.m yet so he was a bit confused but it did look incredibly hot and his raging d.i.c.k felt even more empowered.


    Wu Qianyu finally calmed down and looked at her Master, ncing down at his c.o.c.k, still standing proudly straight. "Master?" She was quizzical, not understanding.


    "Lets try something else, sweetheart." Chen Wentian took off her top to free the two globes of wonder, his couldn''t take his eyes of her tits as he straddled her. Wu Qianyu let him do as he pleased but was surprised as heid his d.i.c.k within the deep valley between her b.r.e.a.s.ts. His d.i.c.k was still covered in her fluids as he took her b.r.e.a.s.ts in each had and mashed them together. Theypletely engulfed his d.i.c.k, only a bit of the head showing which Wu Qianyu stared at in fascination.


    He began pistoning his d.i.c.k, the warm slippery tunnel of her b.r.e.a.s.ts causing a different but still wonderful feeling. There was limited wetness and the friction slowly built up, until it was mixed with a bit of painful resistance. Oh sweet mercy, the sensation was like nothing he had ever felt before. The ball of pleasure was slowly growing and growing before it suddenly just blew up with spectacr energy. It was so quick, he couldn''t even react, as every nerve in his lower body lit up.


    "Uhh... Mmm... baby!" He continued to rock his h.i.p.s as he grunted his release.


    Wu Qianyu look in curiosity as the head of his c.o.c.k spurted out towards her face. Streams of c.u.mnded across her lips, her eyebrows, her cheeks. When he finally stopped, she was awed by the amount of essence that covered almost everything! She couldn''t help but lick her c.u.m covered lips in curiosity, finding the taste salty but otherwise mild.


    Looking at the captivating scene, Chen Wentian mind was mess of joy and dismay. He sensed that she was very tired so he had to stop out of consideration and he lied down next to her on the soft sofa.


    Wu Qianyu fumbled around for something to wipe her face and afterwards she looked at her master who seemed to be asleep. Her thoughts were a jumble, a mix of admiration, respect,fort, joy, uncertainty... Her thoughts eventually drifted off as she fell into thend of dreams.

 Chapter 19: The Sect is Our Home

    Chapter 19: The Sect is Our Home


    Wu Qianyu woke up after a few hours and saw that Chen Wentian was meditating besides her. She nced at her state of messy undress, mostly due to him, and blushed. "Master, my clothes..."


    Chen Wentian withdrew another set of clothes and handed it to her. She clutched it and then nced around the room before looking back at him. There was only one chamber within the carriage and no privacy. "Master, turn around! Don''t look!" Shemanded.


    Chen Wentian thought she was very cute, trying to be serious while half n.a.k.e.d and trying cover up her bulging b.r.e.a.s.ts. He chuckled and turned around. "I won''t look, I promise."


    Wu Qingyu quickly put the clothes and then nced back at Chen Wentian who was still obediently turned around. She stood up to go outside, deciding to ignore that bad man who bullied her twice in one go. She opened the door only to find wind rushing past her face and the blurry ground far beneath her. The entire carriage was unexpectedly flying! They were high above the mountain tops zooming at incredible speed. She cautiously put her head out to look around but didn''t see how the carriage was moving by itself. She watched in wonderment as the scenery shed past.


    "It''s called Tortoise Can Fly." Chen Wentian said inplete seriousness. Wu Qingyu looked at him like he was crazy.


    "This carriage is a treasured called Tortoise Can Fly, constructed from the body of an immortal flying tortoise." Looking at Wu Qianyu''s disbelieving face, heughed. "For real! Totally true story! There was once a ten thousand year old giant tortoise that was not satisfied with staying on the ground and being bound to the earth. He was already an Immortal, big as a house, and invincible onnd. Yet, the bastard always dreamed of flying into the air like a bird, ever since he was in his egg he ims! And you know what? After many years of cultivation, he actually was able to finally fly!"


    "Legend has it that because he learned to fly, he became really arrogant, a massive asshole, and bullied other beings. Finally, the immortal dragon overlords of the sky decided to put an end to him, that''s where his storyes to a close. By good fortune, I obtained this carriage which is made from his remains, which still retained flying spiritual energy. It has infinite flying distance as long as you can recharge it with your own spiritual energy or spiritual treasures. Its also basically indestructible against low level immortals. After we get to the sect, this is one of the objects I''ll ce in the sect treasury for all disciples to use."


    Wu Qianyu thought the whole story was strange and dubious but decided to believe her master. Regardless, it was a valuable treasure that could carry people and fly!


    ---


    As the sun was setting, and the carriage eventually reached Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Wu Qianyu was impressed with the scenery andndscape of the valley. It would be her wonderful new home and a fresh start to the next chapter of her life. In the days Chen Wentian was gone, the core buildings of the sect had been constructed and were now livable. The great hall, kitchen, and some personal rooms were built. The was still a lot of work to be done and a forest of tents upied all sparend for the workers.


    Chen Wentian eagerly went to the main hall as Wu Qianyu followed him.


    "Look, Sect Master is back!" "Look at the beautifuldy in tow, is she a new disciple?" Various conversations followed them as there were still manymoners hard at work.


    Actually, the workers had been really oppressed the past couple days due to the strict attention to detail that Zhou Ziyun had. She didn''t let them ck off or cut corners, disputed every expense, and constantly watched their work quality like a hawk. In her view, every aspect of her future home must be perfect. It was meant tost and she wouldn''t let these people have an opportunity to cheat her and have stuff fall apart in a few years.


    Chen Wentian came back just in time as dinner was being served, which is a habit many men seemed to develop. He saw Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun chatting about and they seemed to be getting along pretty well. Lin Qingcheng seemed to have grown a bit taller while Zhou Ziyun seemed more energetic and lively.


    "Master! Wee home!" Lin Qingcheng said cheerfully as she went up to him and bowed with respect.


    Zhou Ziyun followed and also gave him a bow, "Master."


    "That''s right, its good to be home! Qingcheng, you''re doing well with your cultivation, I''m really happy." He saw she had broke through to the 10th Level of Body Refinement, so fast, freakish! He turned to Zhou Ziyun, "Ziyun, I''m really d to have you taking care of the sect construction, you''re doing a great job!"


    "Thank you, Master." They both said in unison. Lin Qingcheng asked curiously, "Master, who is this elder sister?"


    "Oh yes," Chen Wentian gestured Wu Qianyu forward. "This is Master''s third disciple, Wu Qianyu."


    Lin Qingcheng was happy for her master getting a new disciple. She gave a big smile as she bowed in greeting. "Lin Qingcheng greets junior sister."


    Zhou Ziyun didn''t show any emotion as she studied Wu Qianyu before also bowing. "Zhou Ziyun greets junior sister."


    Wu Qianyu had a stiff smile of her face as she hadn''t called anybody ''senior sister'' in many years, let alone two girls much younger than her. But, s, her master was even younger than her! Her robotic smile stayed on her face as she gave a stiff bow, "Disciple Wu Qianyu, greets senior sisters."


    Lin Qingcheng excited bounced forward and took Wu Qianyu''s hands, "Wah! I can tell junior sister is very strong! Much stronger than me! I shall call you Elder Sister Qianyu, ok?"


    "Okay," Wu Qianyu quite liked the girl, she was very friendly. She nced at Zhou Ziyun who just stood there studying her and wasn''t very sociable like Lin Qingcheng. She wasn''t sure what her deal was but her first impression wasn''t good.


    Chen Wentian saw that Wu Qianyu was a bit ufortable so he said, "Alright! Good, lets eat! We can catch up over food and then afterwards, I''ll go around to check up on each of you regarding your cultivation."

 Chapter 20: A Little Competitive

    Chapter 20: A Little Competitive


    After dinner, Chen Wentian first visited Lin Qingcheng. He didn''t want to stay too long as he noticed Zhou Ziyun was being a bit weird during dinner, not being very sociable like her normal self. On the other hand, Lin Qingcheng was the same as always and her ridiculous cultivation speed surprised him once again. There wasn''t anything unnatural with her body that he could sense so he could only let her maintain the same course and see what happened.


    "Qingcheng, the next stage is preparing for breaking through arge realm and into the Mind Focusing Realm." Chen Wentian lectured, "Prior to doing so, you''ll need to get to the peak of Body Refinement and then stabilize your cultivation, spending a little time to consolidate everything you have experienced and learned with in the Body Refinement Realm."


    "Mmm!" Lin Qingcheng nodded obediently.


    "Proceed with the same method you are currently using until reaching the peak of Body Refinement but try not to ''identally'' breakthrough to the next realm." Chen Wentian emphasized that, "If you feel it might happen identally, yell out my name, and I will hear you without fail ande to assist you."


    "Yes, Master!" Lin Qingcheng bowed cheerfully.


    "Good girl." Chen Wentian patted her head intimately before giving her privacy.


    ---


    "Ziyun, I''m here." Chen Wentian said as he got to his second disciple''s room.


    "Master!" There was bit of fumbling from within before it opened, Zhou Ziyun greeted him, seemingly wearing a different dress than during dinner, this one... seemed more dressy.


    She closed the door behind him then stood in front of him. He looked at her and noticed she seemed more enticing? Was that makeup?


    "Ahem," Chen Wentian coughed, "Ziyun, you''re doing a great job with the sect construction, everything looks great. I can rest easy with you directing it. What''s the estimate for when they will finish everything?"


    "Thank you, Master. The construction will finish in a month. We still need to buy furnishing and decoration for the rooms. We will also need to hire servants to take care of daily matters. Master, have you thought about how to get additional people? They would need to be trustworthy."


    Chen Wentian sighed, indeed it was a prickly problem. Other beginner immortalsmonly had big ns or mortal sects from which they could pull personnel while he didn''t have anybody. He put his hand around her shoulder and led her to sit on the bed before continuing, "I guess we have a little bit of time, so I will think about it." Chen Wentian looked at Zhou Ziyun, who was peering at him with pensive eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Wentian asked, "Do you need more money for the projects?"


    Zhou Ziyun shook her head, "Master, you seem a little different." She said as she put a hand on his thigh, causing his little brother to wake up.


    Chen Wentian was taken aback, "Uhh... Really?"


    Zhou Ziyun leaned into him and cutely rested her chin on his shoulder, looking up at him with watery eyes. "Mmm, Master, you''ve be more manly!"


    "Haha, of course, Master is strong!" This was a strange situation and he could only think of a dorky reply.


    Zhou Ziyun slowly slid her hand up his thigh until rested it on his pants over his crotch area. Now his little dragon was really stirring.


    "Master, Junior Sister Qianyu came back wearing men''s clothes..." She cupped his crotch area and started massaging with tantalizing sensuality as she whispered in his ear, "And your story of how you met her had a lot of problems..."


    She suddenly gripped his package, cing wonderful pressure on his rising arousal, "Tell me... did you do things with Junior Sister?"


    Chen Wentian only grunted in excitement and didn''t say anything but she already knew the answer. She slid a hand directly into his pants and stroked his d.i.c.k that was struggling to get free. "Don''t you know? I will take care of everything you need..."


    "Ziyun... Aren''t you... being a littlepetitive?" He managed to squeak out.


    She giggled and then knelt in front of him. "Shut up and take your pants off!"


    Chen Wentian''s tiny man brain had lost all the dignity of an immortal as he hurriedly obeyed. Zhou Ziyun smiled satisfyingly at the proud c.o.c.k standing straight into the air, desperate for attention. She grabbed with both hands as she looked up, "Master, let this disciple take care of you."


    Oh, what a seductress, a minx, a siren, a subus! Chen Wentian felt the familiar warmth as her sweet mouth engulfed his d.i.c.k. He didn''t know how much he missed this until now. He watched with building excitement and passion as she diligently worked away on his d.i.c.k. It waspletely wet with her saliva and she was paying close attention to the purple bulging head.


    A pit of fire slowly started within his groins as the pressure started to build. A random thought shed across his mind as he wondered why he orgasmed so quickly... But it was quickly swept to the side as Zhou Ziyun started to energetically bob her head up and down on his d.i.c.k. She tried to get as much into her mouth as possible and kept her lips locked around his c.o.c.k. The feeling was sensational. Hitting the back of her mouth each time almost caused him to c.u.m instantly, but he held back desperately.


    "Ohh... baby..." Chen Wentian m.o.a.ned. He caressed her head and stroked her hair lovingly.


    He almost couldn''t bear this sensation any longer, it was driving him crazy, he struggled to hold back the raging inferno. Her scorching hot mouth was so wet, and her skillful tongue was so deadly. He started unwittingly jutting his h.i.p.s up to meet her mouth. His hand atop her head and his thrusts forced his d.i.c.k deeper into her mouth and eventually found a new home in her throat. He shoved his d.i.c.k with blind l.u.s.t as deep as he could, Zhou Ziyun''s face almost stered onto his crotch, the entire length of his c.o.c.k within her mouth and throat.


    Zhou Ziyun''s eyes were wide at the unexpected new development but she tried to rx her throat.


    "Mmm. Hmmm." She couldn''t help but m.o.a.n with difort but this drove Chen Wentian wild. He thrust a few more times before the m.o.a.ns and vibrations in her throat finally drove him into heaven.

 Chapter 21: Twelve Meridians

    Chapter 21: Twelve Meridians


    Zhou Ziyun was forced to swallow the hot streams of essence is they shot down her throat. She couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t move, it was scary and left her a little panicked. Tears welled in her eyes as she endured. Finally, she was able to pull back and gasp for air. She coughed to clear her throat as she slumped to the ground.


    Chen Wentian wasn''t a heartless man, in fact, he was worried he had pushed her too hard. He quickly helped Zhou Ziyun back onto the bed as he held her intimately into his chest.


    "Ziyun, are you ok?" She was still breathing heavily and merely nodded her head while giving him an angry re.


    Chen Wentian leaned over and quickly gave her a chaste peck on her lips. Her eyes widened in shock, her prior anger forgotten. "What! What are you doing?" This bad master took her first kiss just like that?


    Chen Wentian chuckled as start tracing soft kisses along her s.e.xy jaw, "Baby, I''m sorry... for losing control like that... it just felt... so amazing."


    Zhou Ziyun couldn''t do anything but gasp at this new sensation. Chen Wentian stopped and looked back into her eyes, their noses almost touching, he could feel her breath, "You drive me absolutely crazy!" This time he captured her mouth with a real kiss, a heart stopping, soul stealing kiss.


    "Mmmm..." M.o.a.ns spread to every corner of the room, unclear of who''s it was and it didn''t matter. Chen Wentian used to be aplete novice but now he was the expert teaching his student. At first it was just the lips, then his insistent tongue found hers. His taught her step by step, and he also able to learn new and wondering things from her. Zhou Ziyun had straddled his waist as she aggressivelytched onto him and sucked on his lips without restraint.


    It was by some miracle that they didn''t start ripping at each other''s clothes. But after a few minutes that felt like eternity, they finally separated. Their faces flushed, panting heavily. Chen Wentian calmed down and said, "So... Before this wonderful distraction..." He gave her a pointed stare to which she onlyughed charmingly.


    He continued, "Lin Qingcheng has a weird secret to her body which allows her to cultivate extremely quickly. Meanwhile, Wu Qianyu is experienced and she doesn''t need me to guide her all the time. So, I will focus on guiding you until we can establish your cultivation path."


    Zhou Ziyun looked ted like the cat that ate the canary, "Thank you, Master!"


    "Now, show me how you cultivate the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering."


    "Yes Master!"


    Chen Wentian finally separated from her as she look a lotus position on the bed and started reciting and cultivating the manual he gave her on mastering the Body Refinement Realm. He observed her carefully, watching every detail and movement of energy throughout her body.


    The Twelve Meridians Body Tempering was a simple yet powerful method. It focused on stressing and tempering the inner organs through the twelve meridians of the human body. Average body cultivation methods easily took care of the major muscles across the body using various physical exercises. It wouldn''t be until they reached the upper levels of Body Refinement would they hit a bottleneck and then start cultivating their organs. Chen Wentian''s manual was thus the most useful for Zhou Ziyun. Cultivating both the external and the internal body at the same time meant there would be no bottlenecks to the Mind Focusing Realm.


    After one full set of twelve exercises for each of the meridians, Zhou Ziyun opened her eyes and looked at Chen Wentian, "Master, how did I do?"


    "Good, good. Very precise, very controlled. You did a good job, though the efficiency is a bit low. Let master help you, stand up." He led her to the center of the room. "Rxed stance, feet apart, hands forward and gather energy within. I will assist you as you go through each exercise, I will channel spiritual energy into your acupuncture points so don''t be rmed. Just rx and let my energy assist you."


    "Yes Master!"


    Zhou Ziyun began her first exercise along the Tai Yin Lung Meridian. As she started, Chen Wentian formed his special spiritual energy on the tip of his index finger. He stabbed it towards each acupuncture point along the Tai Yin Lung Meridian as Zhou Ziyun progressed, clearing up the point of impurities while providing a boost of energy. His special technique was truly magical and unique even for immortals. Normally, an immortal''s spiritual energy would be way too tyrannical for Body Refinement cultivators and even Mind Focusing cultivators. The spiritual energy he formed however was soft and gentle and blended in harmony with Zhou Ziyun''s own energy, providing arge boost to efficiency of the exercises.


    Shaoshang point... Yuji point... Taiyuan point... Chen Wentian moved liked the wind, his hand a blur as he assisted her in harmony.


    Zhou Ziyun was able toplete the entire exercise much quicker this time around. She had a glowing look on her face. "Master! That felt amazing."


    He chuckled. "Since you are just beginning, I think you''ll just about be able to handle one more round."


    "Okay!"


    After finishing thest exercise, Zhou Ziyun looked like she wanted more but Chen Wentian knew not to push it too far or it could get dangerous for her body. He gave her some more pointers for her to perform the exercise again in the morning. He reminded her to have a good rest and before leaving the room.


    ---


    By the time Chen Wentian got to Wu Qianyu''s room it was getting a bitte. However, she wasn''t a newbie so he wasn''t too worried. He sensed she was diligently meditating and cultivating sword energy. He silently entered her room and observed her. She was sitting on the bed with the Purple Jade Swordid across her hands. Her long glossy ck hair flowed down her back. Her bangs framing her calm elegant face. She wore a thin inner robe that was almost see-through and extremely tantalizing as it hugged the bulging curves and deep valleys of her body.


    He had to struggle for a long time to calm down his l.u.s.t. It was a good opportunity to help her cultivate and he would be the worst master if he denied her that for his own pleasure. He silently sat down beside her and held out his two palms toward her back as he spread out his spiritual energy filled with sword intent to slowly meld into hers. Wu Qianyu finally sensed her master as his energy provided a soft cocoon around her. She feltfortable in the warmth and shelter of his support and she resumed her meditation. They continued like this wordlessly, deep into the night.

 Chapter 22: Treasure Hoarder

    Chapter 22: Treasure Hoarder


    Chen Wentian left Wu Qianyu in the early morning hours. He was quite proud of himself for being a perfect gentleman as he was able to keep it in his pants around her for once. He even helped her progress arge amount in her sword training. She hadpletely solidified her cultivation within the 5th Level of Spirit Initiate and could now strive to breakthrough to the next level.


    As morning came, the valley was covered in a heavyyer of mist. It made the entire Ten Thousand Flower Valley very beautiful and romantic. Chen Wentian was indeed very happy with the sect location. As the new day started, he had some tasks for his disciples so he sent them a spiritual voice message to gather in the great hall.


    The three disciples, each with their unique female charm, entered the hall. This morning Lin Qingcheng was feeling energetic and yful and wore a light yellow dress. Zhou Ziyun, ever the confident and assertive one, wore a deep blue robe. Wu Qianyu who was calm and noble and wore a in white battle dress. Chen Wentian''s heart tightened with immense pride as he looked at his wonderful women.


    "Master!" They gave him a bow in unison.


    "Excellent! I am very pleased to have gathered three amazing disciples. I wish I could apany each of you all the time but naturally that''s not a good thing. I want you to grow strong and independent. But, I''m very protective of my beautiful students so I have prepared some treasures to aid you when you are alone."


    The three looked at him in excitement. "The sect is just starting, we should be harmonious and work together towards building Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Thus, Master won''t be biased toward any of you." He pointed looked at Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu. Wu Qianyu didn''t react and merely looked on serenely while Zhou Ziyun gave him a smirk. Damn these women are so hard to deal with, he thought in frustration. Still, he could only do what he felt was right and hope for the best.


    "First, camouging spatial bags!" Chen Wentian said and three small items appeared on his hand. "Though not asrge as the one I have, these are decent size. Normal spatial items can attract unwanted attention. These can turn into rings, earrings, nes, or whatever small object you want."


    Wu Qianyu finally showed some emotion as she looked at him like he was an alien. He can hand out three spatial bags like handing out candy?


    Chen Wentian handed one to each of them and continued, "Each is filled with a lot of food, basic medicinal bottles, a thousand taels of gold, tents, clothes, basic weapons and armor, and other random stuff."


    "Thank you Master!" The three were very happy with the gift. Lin Qingcheng didn''t understand how expensive the gift was as she yed with the silver ring in her hand while Zhou Ziyun turned hers into a bracelet and securely hid it up her sleeve.


    Next, he took out some pieces of paper with archaic inscriptions drawn all over them. He handed three to each, "These are message talismans tied to my spiritual energy. If you activate it, I will immediately know ande find you. Use it in an emergency."


    They bowed again and received the talismans, storing them into their spatial bags.


    "I''ve already gifted Qianyu a weapon so Qingcheng and Ziyun also need one, Here, pick one!" He swept his arms out as numerous shiny weapons and armors appeared suspended in midair by his spiritual energy. There were many swords of different qualities, sabers, daggers, maces, axes, polearms, bows, and even exotic ones like wh.i.p.s, chains, and those that couldn''t even be named. They were a myriad of different colors and variations, but each one gleamed with astonishing quality and energy. There were also numerous armors and shields,rge or small, all shapes and sizes. They were all treasures!


    "Wow Master! Amazing!" Lin Qingcheng cried out and jumped up and down in excitement.


    Zhou Ziyun couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you a treasure hoarding dragon of the legends?"


    "What, no of course not." Chen Wentianughed and waved off her silly question.


    Wu Qianyu wasn''t too surprised but she couldn''t help butpare her Purple Jade Sword to some of those he disyed. There were many immortal level items but her sword was still top tier among the weapons which made her pretty satisfied.


    Lin Qingcheng flitted around the wall of treasures, touching each one as she went. She seemed to be a blur of curiosity, never stopping at any one choice for more than a few seconds. Zhou Ziyun quickly had her eyes set on an elegant white silver saber with bird motifs along the scabbard.


    "Ziyun, that de is called the Insightful Swallow. Very quick, agile, precise. A fitting weapon for you. Take it!"


    Zhou Ziyun happily took the weapon and withdrew the slim de and swished it around, the air seemed to sizzle and sing where the de passed through.


    Chen Wentian further exined, "Its a Spirit Lord tier weapon and it has some additional abilities which can be unlocked as you grow and get stronger."


    "Master, I love it! Thank you!"


    Chen Wentian let her y with the saber while he looked back at Lin Qingcheng who looked like she was a bit lost and needed help. After giving her enough time, he withdrew all the items and instead handed her a set of flexible golden armor. It was very light, form fitting, and contained little tiny scales that shined in the sunlight.


    "Qingcheng you can just wear this armor. Its called the Golden Serpent Robe, also Spirit Lord tier. It can protect you against most dangers. Put it on and let master see you." Lin Qingcheng bowed and went into a side room.


    When she came out, Chen Wentian eyes becamed glued to her body. The Golden Serpent Robe was made for her! It was extremely skin tight, contrary to its name. The tiny golden scales hugging every corner of her slender figure from her toned legs to her tight little butt and up around her firm ripe b.r.e.a.s.ts. The armor strangely seemed to leave strategic parts bare like her midriff, giving it a very provocative and seductive aura. The armor left almost nothing to the imagination as every angle and curve of her body was shown.


    "Qingcheng, you look great!" He gave her two thumbs up.


    Lin Qingcheng was embarrassed and speechless as she stood there disying her assets. "... Master, you pervert!" She eventually yelled out in frustration and then ran out of the hall.

 Chapter 23: Annoying Matters

    Chapter 23: Annoying Matters


    "What? Its a Spirit Lord armor!" Chen Wentian said defensively as both Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu looked at him judgmentally. Ungrateful women! Don''t they know how many people would sell their organs for an immortal treasure?


    Lin Qingcheng eventually came back, having put on her original yellow robe. Chen Wentian could tell she still wore the Golden Serpent Robe underneath so he felt happy as there would be more opportunities in the future to see her in that armor. After handing out the treasures, it was time for the actual business of the day.


    "Qianyu, Qingcheng, you both are doing pretty well with cultivation. I have a task for you. The valley and the surrounding mountains are still wild and unknown. I need you both to head out and explore the entire territory of the sect. Qingcheng, have Qianyu to help you if you find anything too dangerous. Qianyu, with your experience from herb farming, you can search for good areas for cultivating herbs within surrounding area. Come back with detailed maps of the territory. Both of you, be careful, and have fun!"


    "Yes Master!" They bowed and headed out of the hall.


    He turned to the odd one out. "Ziyun, you''ll have to apany me to attend some annoying matters." He said as he swept her up in his arms and flew into the air.


    ---


    The organization of immortals had sent him a message that there would be an ascending ceremony for a brand new immortal today and that it was customary for local immortals to attend. The guy was named He Xinghan. He was the son of some big shot immortal within the local provinces so he was very wealthy and even hosted the party himself. Chen Wentian didn''t want to go but it would be bad form and it would piss off his neighbors.


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun arrived the private floating ind a bitte and the party was already in full swing. Zhou Ziyun was amazed as she had never seen so many immortals before. Chen Wentianughed as he took her hand and led her to the food, eager to score some free expensive dishes. They grabbed four tes of blue marble lobster and found a private table, ignoring everybody else.


    Chen Wentian enjoyed the impromptu date as he cut up the lobsters and fed it to Zhou Ziyun. She enjoyed the attention from her master as she ate and took in the sights. There were many immortals floating around, some wore shy armor and carried impressive looking weapons. Others wore more normal but still expensive and high ss attire. They all had unique auras around them which seemed to sh together as they chatted with each other. Chen Wentian would point out specific immortals that he met before and whisper some secret about them to her that would make her giggle. When it was her turn to feed him she purposefully leaned over from time to time so he could see down her dress at her notable cleavage. He didn''t want to bebeled a pervert in front of his peers or he would have already kissed her.


    Their intimate moment was rudely interrupted by the loud voice of an announcer that spread throughout the party. "Fellow immortals and distinguished guests, I would like to introduce the brand new member of the immortal realm! One of the youngest immortals of thest thousand years, at the age of forty eight! Please wee to the stage, Immortal Lion of Fortune He Xinghan!"


    There was some apuse as a handsome man walked up to the stage. He had perfectlybed ck hair and his face only showed a hint of age. Chen Wentian scoffed, what a pretentious title, did he choose it himself or maybe his father did. Though, the guy''s talent was indeed pretty impressive. Forty eight could be counted as among the super elite. If he could continue his trajectory in the immortal realms, he had a good chance of bing a supreme power.


    He Xinghan started a long winded speed about his struggles in finding the path to immortality and about his future dreams. Chen Wentian ignored the bber but paid attention to his bodynguage and noticed that he didn''t seemed to be too pleased about the lukewarm attention he was getting from the crowd. Chen Wentian felt a hint of warning as he could sense where this annoying situation was headed.


    Like the sun rising in the east, it inevitably happened. When He Xinghan started talking about establishing his sect, Chen Wentian heard his name being brought up. "... and we also have here today Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian! Who I heard recently ascended and created a sect as well! Sir Chen Wentian?" He Xinghan said, getting off the stage and heading to where he was sitting.


    The crowded parted as He Xinghan quickly reached him. Chen Wentian stood up as did Zhou Ziyun.


    "Ah, Sir Chen Wentian, please ept a bow from this junior!" He Xinghan said as he gave an elegant bow. The crowd surrounded them out of curiosity.


    Chen Wentian also returned the bow courteously. "Well met, Sir He Xinghan. Your talent is tremendous and I''m sure your Dao is profound. I have no doubt your sect will be filled with talents." Chen Wentian recited some nonsense as he hoped the idiot would leave.


    Of course He Xinghan didn''t leave. Instead he said, "I am extremely humbled by the kind words. Though, I heard you''re is an even more amazing cultivator who is only twenty five years old. I was in closed door cultivation for ten years, finally achieving immorality at such an age, but it seems I was beaten."


    "As cultivators we should refine our inner selves and not be distracted by the outside world." Chen Wentian''s acidic reply seemed to cut through his nice guy act.


    He Xinghan''s smile disappeared, "I heard you''ve made a new sect, called Ten Thousand Flower Valley? I hope you''ve found many talented disciples already. Oh, who is youngdy, she can''t be your disciple... is she your escort?"


    Looks like the gloves hade off. "Of course she''s my disciple. I thought your father would have taught you better manners." Chen Wentian spat back.


    "Disciple? Her talent is so trashy! Is she even deserving of receiving an immortal''s guidance? Hahaha! Even though you yourself is quite talented, if you want topete with me, you''d better find some better disciples before the sectpetition. Its only a year from now, I''ll be waiting to see how your ''disciples'' perform." Heughed.


    "You better find some good disciples too, or else you''ll suffer an even worse humiliation at my hands." Chen Wentian shot back.


    "I won''t waste words here, this is my auspicious day. We shall see at the sectpetition!" He Xinghan red at him before he turned around and left.


    The rest scattered after that and the party resumed. Chen Wentian wasn''t well known except for his age so the other immortals didn''t pay him any more attention. He looked at Zhou Ziyun who had an angry look in her eyes. "Rx, Ziyun, its not a big deal."


    "Master, I''m sorry, If Qingcheng or Qianyu were here, that asshole wouldn''t have anything to say to you."


    Chen Wentian poked her cheek, "Hey, you''re my disciple too! I''ll make you a better immortal than He Xinghan could ever dream of."


    Feeling a bit vindictive, he robbed an entire table of blue marble lobsters before flying away with his lovely disciple in his arms.

 Chapter 24: Hardwork and Talent

    Chapter 24: Hardwork and Talent


    Chen Wentian quickly returned to the sect with Zhou Ziyun. He could tell she was still feeling a bit down and insecure after the party. The other two disciples would take some time to finish their independent training so he decided to spoil Ziyun with attention. He first focused on helping her cultivate the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering. He found herprehension ability was pretty good and she was soon able to channel the exercises while doing other things, which was the highest level of achievement for the secret art.


    They had every meal together, where Chen Wentian would feed her the blue marble lobsters he robbed. They were a high ss spiritual food and very beneficial. After each meal, they would retreat to Zhou Ziyun''s room where he would help her absorb the spiritual energy with the same method he used on Lin Qingcheng. Zhou Ziyun was used to their intimate rtions and directly took off her clothes in front of him which gave him enormous delight. However, she didn''t have the same exaggerated reaction as Lin Qingcheng and merely felt his energy spread warmth throughout her body.


    Still, after each session Zhou Ziyun could feel her cultivation steadily progressing. She would feel very passionate afterwards and would always give Chen Wentians a mind bending blowjob as a reward. There was plenty of tongue, fantastic suction, and the asional deep throat. It would be followed by a make out session with a lot of heavy petting. They still hadn''t had s.e.x yet though. Both seemed to havee to an implicit understanding to focus on cultivation as much as possible. Zhou Ziyun was feeling very motivated andpetitive due to that asshole He Xinghan''s provocation and Chen Wentian also felt an instinctive desire to smash his face into the ground.


    Two days after the intensive training, Zhou Ziyun broke through to the 7th Level of Body Refinement. Her talent was average but she worked extremely hard, resting only when she absolutely had to. The result was wonderful and delighted both Zhou Ziyun and Chen Wentian. Since she was self sufficient with cultivating her meridians, he switched to training herbat ability with the Neen Demon Subduing Palms.


    Chen Wentian watched as shepleted a set of exercises with the palms. "Good, the 1st palm movement is getting very fluid and natural. You''re learning so quickly! How do you feel after reaching the 7th level of Body Refinement?"


    "Thank you Master. I don''t really know. After the breakthrough, I seem to have grasped a better understanding of the first palm. And I just did what I thought was right."


    "Hmm...interesting." Chen Wentian had a sudden thought about Ziyun but it seemed a bit absurd so he let it go. "The Neen Demon Subduing Palms are peerless below the immortal realm. Each subsequent palm gets more and more powerful and difficult to master. Well, we can only take it step by step. Ok, watch me perform the 1st palm again."


    ---


    Somewhere far off in the wilderness, Lin Qingcheng was camped out by herself. It had been more than a week into her first adventure. She got lost a lot in the beginning but now she was getting more and more experienced. Although, the spatial ring contained many supplies, she still had to rely on herself for the first time in her life. It was a scary but rewarding learning experience.


    Lin Qingcheng obediently trained as she traveled. She constantly practiced the Neen Demon Subduing Palms but she was stuck halfway through the 1st palm which made her confused and annoyed. When she was really frustrated, she would use her special method of cultivation and masturbate. It felt even more pleasurable and rxing doing it out in nature with the birds singing, insects chirping, and asional audience of curious forest critters.


    However, an embarrassing problem soon arose. Lin Qingcheng hadpletely forgotten about her master''s warning in her pleasure and rushed headlong into the peak of Body Refinement. Once there, she suddenly found that she couldn''t orgasm! Rubbing her special ce would still be pleasurable but it would merely build up fuel for the raging ball of carnal desire deep within her that couldn''t be set free. It was like a pool of boiling magma trapped beneath solid bedrock. It extremely frustrating!


    Thest few days, Lin Qingcheng felt so bitter she almost wanted to cry! She traveled aimlessly towards the border of the valley, mapping out random things she saw. It was mostly woods, rivers, andkes. There were some beasts but they were pretty weak. she managed to kill a unicorn deer and was roasting it on a fire. The sky was slowly getting dark as delicious smells from the roast meat wafted into the air. She was unawares but her cooking had attracted some unwanted attention.


    "Hehehe, look brother! A fire and roast meat." A queer voice sounded from the darkness of the forest.


    Lin Qingcheng stood up nervously, looking around her, "Who''s there! Show yourself."


    Several men slowly got closer until they were illuminated by the firelight. They wore coarse dirty clothing and carried a variety ofrge crude weapons. Lin Qingcheng nced behind and saw two more had emerged,pletely surrounding her. Not good! She was too careless.


    "Littless, that''s a nice smelling meal you got there. Why don''t you give us some." A fat hairy man said, licking his lips.


    "I can give you the meat, but you all must leave!" Lin Qingcheng said, looking at the six men around her.


    "Hahaha, what''s a meal without a woman''spany? Surely Missy, you won''t disappoint us brothers." A burly man as thick as a bear said aggressively as he eyed her body.


    "Don''t you daree closer. I''m the disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. My master is an immortal!" Lin Qingcheng cried as she tried to find a way out.


    "What immortal, what valley! Grab her ass! This lord wants to taste her sweet body first!" The bear like man yelled and the bandits rushed towards her.

 Chapter 25: Problem Solving

    Chapter 25: Problem Solving


    Lin Qingcheng cried in panic as she evaded the first bandit that rushed at her. It was fortunate she didn''t fall down into a puddle of helplessness and put Chen Wentian to the grave in shame. The 1st palm of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms moved instinctively as she blocked the flurry of hands reaching for every part of her body. Lin Qingcheng was very fast and agile and they couldn''t get a hold of her. Her training eventually came into y as she startednding punches and kicks, sending the hapless bandits backwards. They couldn''t do anything do her while they were constantly knocked to the ground.


    "Damn this s.l.u.t can fight, use your weapons, make her bleed!" The leader finally yelled as he charged forward with his machete.


    Lin Qingcheng shifted and dodged the iing des, some at thest second and some striking against her scaled armor. Her experience was limited and she struggled. After quite a few exchanges Lin Qingcheng was able to put some distance between them and she was able to catch her breath.


    "Look at this bitch, she''s wearing such a s.e.xy outfit. Such a s.l.u.t would enjoy a real man like me!" The fat hairy one yelled.


    Lin Qingcheng looked down and saw her robes were ripped almost to tatters but her golden scaled armor shined in the moonlight. It was a good thing she always wore the treasured armor otherwise, she''d be half n.a.k.e.d... Wait a second... She tried to cover her b.r.e.a.s.ts as she remembered how revealing the Golden Serpent Robe was.


    "Hahaha, no need to be modest, baby!" Another one cackled.


    "Shut up!" The leader pped him in anger, "Useless bastards, get her!."


    They barely moved before a crescent arc of purple light shed past and dissected them into corpses. "Elder Sister!" Lin Qingcheng cried as she looked around and saw the white robed figure walking out from the darkness. She gave Wu Qianyu a bow, "Thank you for your help! How did you find me?"


    Wu Qianyu bowed as well, "Senior Sister, your fight was very noisy."


    Lin Qingcheng blushed, "I could have handled them..."


    Wu Qianyu made sure she wasn''t hurt before handing over a new dress, "How can I let these ruffians bully a fellow disciple? Lets go back to the sect."


    "Okay!"


    ---


    Chen Wentian asked Lin Qingcheng for the third time if she was hurt before finally being satisfied that nothing bad happened. Their backpacking vacation across the wilderness came to an early end but they had done most of the mapping of the area. Most of it was boring with no surprises, but there were some good areas for herb farming that made Wu Qianyu mildly excited.


    Chen Wentian ced his attention on Lin Qingcheng''s particr problem as it was very, very interesting. It signified that her special physique was indeed very peculiar. He made Lin Qingcheng describe her failed masturbation attempts until she was steaming red with embarrassment. It only got worse as he exined to her the things he wanted to do to try and breakthrough this bottleneck.


    That night Lin Qingcheng waited in her room like a little white rabbit waiting for the big bad wolf to knock down her door. She heart fluttered as she nervously fidgeted with the hem of her pale transparent nightgown. Chen Wentian entered and sat down on the bed next to her. "Rx, Qingcheng. There''s nothing to worry about. We''ll figure it out together. Trust me."


    She gave him a grateful hug, "Thank you Master."


    "Now, same as always, focus on my energy melding into yours." She nodded andid down on the bed.


    He began with only one hand at its customary location on her lower stomach, directing injecting his warm gentle energy directly into her core. She immediately felt its effects as the familiar ball of fire began to well up deep within her.


    "Mmm, Master..." She gasped.


    He continued the same course until he saw she was squirming on the bed. "How do you feel?"


    "Hot, dull pleasure thates and goes..."


    "Now, rx." Chen Wentian soothed as he ced a hand on her b.r.e.a.s.ts for the first time.


    "Ooh, Master, that feels good!" She cooed as he gently kneaded her b.r.e.a.s.t. He continuously sent energy into her b.r.e.a.s.t through his fingers as he caressed and pinched her n.i.p.p.l.e.


    "A new feeling... a longing..." She mumbled, lost in her own sensations.


    Chen Wentian went at it for a long time but saw it wasn''t working so he shifted one hand to her overflowing p.u.s.s.y. Using his now well practiced technique he stroked and teased, rubbed and prodded. Lin Qingcheng arched her back off the bed but the orgasm never came. She grunted in frustration as she bucked her h.i.p.s, as if trying to will the release into existence. By the time he stopped, his hand waspletely wet with her arousal. Normally she would have creamed five or six times already but what they both wished for didn''t happen. He held her as the l.u.s.tful energy slowly drained out of her.


    "Qingcheng, don''t be discouraged. What I''ll do next is what we discussed about... are you ready?" He said, after seeing she was calm. She nodded.


    "Good."


    This time, as sheid down on the bed, he knelt between her legs and pushed them wide apart, fully revealing her moist folds. He focused his special energy toward the tip of his tongue as he gave her slit a slow sensual lick. Her arousal had a slightly salty and metallic taste. He found it very appealing as he started licking in earnest.


    "Oh, Master! Amazing... Amazing..." The brand new sensations shot strange feelings of pleasure throughout her. It felt fantastic and she enjoyed the sensations as her master worshiped her.


    Chen Wentian dipped his tongue into her p.u.s.s.y just a centimeter, putting pressure on her insides which had never experienced an invader. It drove her crazy as he dipped in and out and back in with a steady rhythm. Her core was burning up, boiling with pent up fervor, it wanted to be released! At the same time, her mind became nk as a new foreign desire overtook, an emptiness that wanted to be filled, a void in her soul crying out. Tears welled in her eyes, it was so painful, she cried out.


    "I want it, please! I want it! Please!" She begged.


    Chen Wentian had expected something like this but he was still caught a little unprepared. He sensed the energy within her body was going berserk from being trapped for so long. Crap! He had no other choice. He summoned all of his focus and energy as he sted away his own clothes and also hers.


    He exuded his special energy from every pore of his body as his dragon rod stood hard and eager. He held her as he thrust into her p.u.s.s.y with one powerful stroke. It was so wet, and she was so ready. He slid in all the way, breaking through her maidenhood. Her empty void was filledpletely. Her desire roared in jubtion.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!" Lin Qingcheng screamed one long aching scream as her walls finally broke down. The roiling waves surged forth, raging throughout her body, transforming her body and her mind.


    Chen Wentian continued to pound energetically into her as he sensed swells of powerful contractions from within her folds. Sess! Her long continuing orgasm aiding the formation of a brand new energy within her mind as she broke through into the Mind Focusing Realm!


    Lin Qingcheng seemed to have regained her senses as she suddenly kissed him fervently. Chen Wentian eagerly obliged and their lips battled until he showed his dominance with his tongue. All the while he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her with slow powerful strokes.


    She got annoyed after a while and pushed him off with a bit of her new found power. Chen Wentian was unprepared as she pushed him onto his back. She only gave him a sultry smile as she straddled him and then guided his d.i.c.k into her. He felt his mind go nk as he got a full show of her dancing b.r.e.a.s.ts as she bounced on top of him.


    "Oh! Oh! Ohhh! Master! So good!"


    "F.u.c.k me, Master!"


    She rode him with untamed passion. His steel hard member eagerly met the challenge, spearing deep into her p.u.s.s.y each time she mmed her h.i.p.s down.


    Chen Wentian sensed she was quickly approaching her end as her movements got more rough and desperate. His raging fire was about to erupt as well as he started bucking his h.i.p.s to meet her downward thrusts.


    "Ah! Ahhh!" Her core erupted with intense pleasure. Her soul seemed to implode in a supernova. The mind-blowing orgasm left her helpless as waves energy shot throughout her body.


    "Fuuuck!" His balls boiled and his loins contracted, as long pent up c.u.m painted her insides until it was overflowing.


    Lin Qingcheng fell on top of him in a boneless heap, too tired to speak, as she panted for air. "Thank you master..." She mumbled as she couldn''t fight the sleep that overtook her. He held her tight and whispered in her ear, "Congrattions."

 Chapter 26: One Year Plan

    Chapter 26: One Year n


    Chen Wentian always prided himself in his preparation but he was caught with his pants down in Lin Qingcheng''s situation. It could have gone very badly if she couldn''t breakthrough, perhaps even leftpletely crippled. It was one of the few moments in his life he had no control and it left him quietly distressed and introspective. Luckily, his istion barrier held around the room or else everybody would have found out about their sticky situation.


    Chen Wentian stayed the entire night with her, checking over her body to make sure everything was alright. He secretly left before she woke up and then went to see her again after she got dressed. Lin Qingcheng seemed to have transformed and grown up overnight. She lost a bit of baby fat and her curves became more pronounced. Her temperament also seemed to improve a little, carrying herself with much more grace. Breaking through to the Mind Focusing Realm at her age was simply astounding! Who knows, maybe she''ll be able to break through to Spirit Initiate soon!


    "Morning Master!" She bowed and kept her head down, too embarrassed to look at him after the things they did.


    He held her and lifted her chin up, giving her an reassuring smile. "Qingcheng, I''m so proud of you. Last night''s matter, It was all my fault, I''m really sorry."


    "No Master! I don''t me you at all! It was amazing and wonderful... finally being so close to you. I''m really... really grateful... " Her face became red as a tomato as she thought of something, "Master... I think I''ll still help with my cultivation..."


    "Of course!" Chen Wentianughed as he kissed her gently, "But, you can''t mention this to your junior sisters." Lin Qingcheng nodded her head seriously in agreement.


    At the morning meeting, Lin Qingcheng''s breakthrough shocked both Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu immensely. They both immediately asked Chen Wentian for assistance in their training. He also felt a headache about the situation as it wouldn''t be good for him to show favoritism. The degenerate within him simply wanted to ''train'' Lin Qingcheng every single night but he had to preserve his image as a respectable master.


    After the excitement of the breakthrough, daily life in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley fell into a steady rhythm. He would give one-on-one training with a different disciple every night. During the day, he would spread his attention around towards everybody.


    Regarding Lin Qingcheng, he was really quite shocked that she wasn''t able to beat up a few mountain bandits with barely any cultivation. Thus, he focused on herck of martial arts and realbat experience. He would lower his power and spar with her to teach her the proper movements of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. Herprehension ability was like an ape and it constantly drove him crazy. It was theplete opposite of her cultivation speed, which steadily crept towards the 2nd level of Mind Focusing Realm. His thought that a conservative goal for the grand sectpetition in a year would be for her to get to 10th level of Mind Focusing so she could simply overpower people.


    Zhou Ziyun made steady progress under his watch. Her training seemed the pr opposite. She was intelligent, hardworking, and a problem solver. She was able to master another two palms in quick session. He had high hopes she would be able to master the entire martial arts and break into the Mind Focusing Realm within a year. The Neen Demon Subduing Palms had a domineering name, but even more tyrannical power. It would easily allow her to challenge people many levels above her.


    Wu Qianyu was an interesting case. He had an inkling that her body held some secret simr to Lin Qingcheng. How else would she be able to attain 5th level of Spirit Initiate at a local sect with no legacy or resources. He couldn''t figure it out in such a short time so he could only guide her step by step.


    While Chen Wentian and his disciples trained diligently, the construction of the sect continued at breakneck pace. In the blink of an eye, many weeks passed and the sect waspletely finished. The final touches were allpleted, including the decorations and furnishings, which Zhou Ziyun''s n took care of wonderfully. Well manicured flowers, rocks, and nts adorned the sect grounds. There were paintings, vases, carved wooden furniture and other decorations arranged in the rooms and hallways. It all looked very impressive.


    Now, there was only onest step left, officially starting his sect! He gathered his three favorite girls in the great hall. He released his majestic blue spiritual energy to the maximum as he imbued the hall and the entire sect with his spiritual signature.


    "Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, hereby officially establish Ten Thousand Flower Valley. May it grow and prosper for a hundred thousand years. With heavens as witness, I name Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, and Wu Qianyu my founding disciples. It is the greatest honor I can bestow, will you receive it?"


    "Yes Master!" They bowed in unison. Chen Wentian withdrew three identical white jade badges and sent them floating into their hands. The sect badge contained an intricate carving of a water lily, symbolizing purity, enlightenment, and rebirth.


    The girls let their emotions show as theyughed and cried. Chen Wentian''s heart also filled with a simr happiness. He finally created his dream sect that had only female disciples!

 Chapter 27: Side Story: Being Creative (I)

    Chapter 27: Side Story: Being Creative (I)


    Lin Qingcheng rode atop a horse along a narrow winding mountain path. It was her second day tracking a group of kidnappers and she was getting close to their hideout. She had been assigned by her master to head out alone for training, her mission; to fight the gangsters, thieves, and ouws of thend. It will help themon people, spread the influence of the sect, and give her real world experience.


    Her first stop after leaving the valley was at her home, Lin Town. Her parents were overjoyed to see her again. She astounded them with her cultivation, as she was already strong than her father and all of the men in town. The townsfolk soon heard the news and her fame spread throughout town and into the countryside. She also spread news that she was looking to fight bandits and a flood of requests came in.


    One of the most serious were reports of perpetual kidnapping that gued the surrounding region, including Lin Town and five or so other towns. There was a regional gang calling themselves the Eagle''s Nest that was behind it. They usually kidnapped pretty young women and girls. They were very sly and didn''t draw attention to themselves, choosing their targets carefully. If their prey were outside alone at night, there was a chance to get kidnapped. Another preference was stealing maidens before their wedding and making it seem like they ran away. However, the vilest thing they did was going after married women or widows by threatening their kids, making them obediently follow their orders.


    The Eagle''s Nest were very sneaky and careful but they finally met their match in Lin Qingcheng. They actually tried to kidnap her! Lin Qingcheng still felt proud thinking back to that fight as she was able to directly p two of the kidnappers unconscious. After the rest ran, she was able to beat her two prisoners into submission and force them to confess their crimes and sell out the location of their base. ''Serves them right, those dirty bastards,'' She thought, ''All these men are so disgusting, nothing like Master who is handsome and kind!''


    She traveled through many forested valleys and rivers until she reached the hidden vige. They saw her approach and stormed out of the vige. Each man looked more heinous than the next. They had shifty eyes andscivious smiles as they pointed an array of sharp weapons at her.


    "Hey! Princess, are you lose?"


    "She''s so hot! I call dibs."


    "Lets rip off her clothes!"


    "I bet her p.u.s.s.y tastes sweet!"


    The bandits roared andughed at her, slowly closing in.


    "Don''t talk crap! Taste my fists!" Lin Qingcheng couldn''t take their disgusting mouths anymore as she vaulted off her horse, her fist smashing the first face it reached with a squelching sound.


    The man was blown away, knocking back two behind him. "You dirty assholes!" Lin Qingcheng yelled as she exploded in action.


    "F.u.c.k!"


    "She''s strong!"


    "Noo!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Blood sshed and teeth flew. Broken bones crunched as Lin Qingcheng spared nobody. The beat down was swift and merciless. Lin Qingcheng had indeed gotten a lot better at fighting thanks to Chen Wentian''s diligent training. Plus, her 1st level of Mind Focusing wasn''t just for show. Mind Focusing is named such because it signifies a fundamental change in one''s psyche. A fighter at the 1st Level of Mind Focusing Realm can read opponents moves easier, make decisions quicker, and even be more calm and perceptive in critical situations.


    "Stop! Stop! This is a misunderstanding! Lady Miss, we''re not bandits! My men were rude to you, I''ll punish them!"


    The powerful voice came from the vige which made Lin Qingcheng pause. She looked over and saw an impressive looking middle aged man walk towards her. He was well built with heavy muscles. He looked pretty strong.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? Return all the women you''ve kidnapped!" She yelled.


    "Miss, my name is Yulong, leader of the this humble hunter vige." The leader bowed in respect, "If miss doesn''t trust my words, you can search inside the vige."


    He stepped aside as he pointed to the vige. "Please."


    "Hmph!" Lin Qingcheng quickly went and searched through the entire vige. Indeed there were no women! She headed to Yulong and asked, "You have not a single woman, what are you people doing here?"


    Yulongughed, "Miss, we are seasonal hunters, deep in the mountains is where the fattest pray are." He waved his hands around towards the surrounding hills. As he did so, he walked about, and surreptitiously moved closer to Lin Qingcheng. As she became distracted, also looking at what he pointed at, he took advantage and struck with all his power. Although he was at the peak of Body Refinement, his instincts told him he would be no match against this young woman. The only chance was a sneak attack!


    Boom!


    "Ahhhhhh!" A body was blown back, but it wasn''t Lin Qingcheng.


    Yulong painfully got off the ground, holding onto his fist which was now bloody and broken. Lin Qingcheng taken by surprise but her armor protected, the ce where he struck on her chest waspletely unharmed and only left a golden ethereal glow.


    "Bitch!" He spat. "How do you have a treasure armor? Who are you?"


    She didn''t answer him, merely paid him back in kind. p! Yulong was knocked several meters across the ground, half his teeth knocked out.


    "Where did you take the women?" Lin Qingcheng as she stalked towards him.


    "You can go to hell!" Bam! Another kick sent him sprawling again.


    "For all the broken families and innocent women, say it!"


    "Hahaha, bitch! You can kill me but I''ll never say anything."


    "You think I won''t?" Lin Qingcheng said as she kept beating until his face was a pile of meat.


    "Kek... heh... what can a little girl like you do?" He taunted, barely able to speak.


    What a tough nut to crack! Lin Qingcheng felt resentful, if she killed him she might not find out where they took the women! She suddenly thought back to some of Master''s lessons and she grinned. "If you don''t tell me..." She whipped out a knife as she ripped apart his pants, "I''ll cut off your thing!"


    Yulong was finally shocked silly as his little thing was exposed to the air. He started to sweat with extreme nervousness but as he looked this beautiful bitch, he felt a reaction down there. "S.l.u.t... you''re just a s.l.u.t..."


    Lin Qingcheng looked down at the rising appendage, a disgusting man can get hard even in this situation! She pressed the point of the dagger threateningly into his d.i.c.k.


    "F.u.c.k! Stop! Stop! I''ll talk." He yelled in panic. He sighed in relief as she moved the dagger away. "We sell them to whorehouses in the Saint King capital city... cough... We gather women and send them their every 6 months. We just sent a batch over and came back."


    "How many?"


    "Hahaha... too many... cough... But you can''t save them. Its toote. By now, they would have f.u.c.k.i.e.d a hundred men already... Eh?"


    The dagger shed. And blood spurted from his groin.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!" The bandit leader let out a bloodcurdling scream.


    "She really did it!"


    "Mommy!"


    The bandit leader looked at his mangled groin and finally cked out.


    The surrounding bandits all looked at her as if she was the devil. They all kowtowed and started groveling, "Goddess Lin! Goddess Lin! Please don''t cut off our junk... We''ll be your ves, your dogs... We beg you! Goddess!"


    "Be silent! What goddess? I am Ten Thousand Flower Valley''s Lin Qingcheng, first disciple of the Immortal Blue Dragon!" She said proudly.


    The bandits wanted to cry... Immortal? You should have said so earlier! We would have surrendered immediately!

 Chapter 28: Side Story: Being Creative (II)

    Chapter 28: Side Story: Being Creative (II)


    Lin Qingcheng proudly marched a pack of sad looking kidnappers back to Lin Town. The townsfolk all filled the streets and cheered as the town guards tied them up and put them in pillories in the town square. They were the worst type of human, kidnapping and abusing women. They weren''t spared any kindness as rotten vegetables, rocks, and crap were thrown at them.


    She left bandits to their fates and stayed the night in town. Several elders of the neighboring towns also arrived and held a banquet in gratitude. She told them about the kidnappers business of selling to the Bright Moon kingdom. The elders were saddened but still held onto hope. They gave her a list of names of missing women from the past few years in hopes she would be able to save some of them.


    "Miss Lin, we aren''t ungrateful people." The elder of Shang Town said, "We''ve gathered all the money we have saved in hopes it will help you in the city."


    He gave her arge bag of what seemed to be over a thousand gold. "Please don''t refuse, this is our yearning for our daughters."


    Lin Qingcheng saw his shaking hand and the emotions of the elders and she couldn''t bear refuse. She took the bag and gave them a bow, "Elders, Lin Qingcheng vows to save the women and protect them from harm!"


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng left Lin Town and traveled light and fast towards the capital of Bright Moon kingdom, Moonlight City. The kingdom is a major power with Chen Wentian''s territory. In fact, arge part of the kingdom was also within the neighboring territory. This was amon urrence as an immortal''s province is a casual, mostly arbitrary, territory drawn by the immortal association. It didn''t take into ount indigenous poptions, ethnic groups, or local political structures.


    The Bright Moon kingdom had been in power for more than three hundred years. Its an old dynasty by mortal years. Corruption,wlessness, and immorality all contributed to the old kingdom''s slow and gradual copse. Still, Moonlight City was one ofrgest and most vibrant cities in the entire province. Even after experiencing the world of immortals, Lin Qingcheng was still blown away by the sheer size of capital city. It spread in all four directions farther than the eye could see. The walls were a white stone, ten stories tall and seemingly impregnable.


    "Halt! Show your identification!" The guards stopped her at the gate.


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t hesitate to throw her master''s weight around and held up the white jade badge of the Ten Thousand Flower Valley. The guards were all cultivators and could tell the badge pulsed with indescribable power, showing its authenticity. By now, Chen Wentian had already sent messages to all major powers within his territory about his new sect and a stern warning to not mistreat his disciples.


    "Immortal sect!" The guards around the gate all knelt in respect and fear, "Esteemed miss, please enter the city!"


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t say a word as she put away the badge and rode into the city.


    The guards looked at her disappear before one of them said, "Quick! send word to the general, an immortal sect guest has arrived!"


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t know what was happening behind her and also didn''t care. She was too busy trying to find her way through the convoluted and dizzying city streets. Eventually, Lin Qingcheng arrived at the destination, which was the branch office of the Zhou Company. Zhou Ziyun gave her directions to find all the branch offices within the Zhou family businesswork specifically for times like these.


    Lin Qingcheng went to the front desk and showed her sect badge once more. The receptionist hurriedly ran off and momentster an middle aged gentleman walked out.


    He bowed in front of her, "Branch chief Zhou You greets immortal disciple!"


    Sheughed and said. "Greetings, I''m disciple Lin Qingcheng, uncle doesn''t need to bow."


    "Its Miss Lin! Pleasee in." Zhou You said as he led her to a sitting room. As they sat down a couple attendants immediately served tea.


    "Miss Lin, what brings you to the city?"


    "Its like this..." Lin Qingcheng slowly exined her situation and her goal of finding the women kidnapped.


    "Miss Lin, please excuse my candor..." She nodded her head.


    "Sigh... Miss Lin, what you stated is indeed very tragic, but it ismon story I''ve been hearing for some time in this city. The city has too many nobles, and sons of nobles, and grandsons of nobles, and so on. Each generation is seemingly more useless andscivious than thest. Themoner poption within the city has long already been exhausted of young beautiful women. They have resorted to enving women for prostitution from across the kingdom and elsewhere. The girls kidnapped from your home town, is merely a part of therger problem."


    Zhou You looked at her sadly. "Miss Lin, now that you know this, what do you prepare to do?"


    Lin Qingcheng was speechless for a while. She only expected toe and beat up some gangster pimps and rescue the women. Now she had to fight an entire kingdom and its aristocracy? She couldn''t ask master to p all of them into dust, could she?


    Zhou You seemed to sense what she was thinking, "Miss Lin, immortals usually do not take part in mortal affairs and in this situation, Master Chen would find it hard to justify personally intervening..."


    Lin Qingcheng had a straightforward mindset, "I guess you are right, I can''t change everything, but I can still save the women from my town. Zhou You, can you gather intelligence on the women sold by the Eagle''s Nest gang? I want to know where they are now!"


    ---


    It was evening several dayster. Lin Qingcheng, escorted by two warriors of the Zhou n, arrived at the front of Drunk Blossom Inn. It was ten story tall restaurant, hotel, and brothel. The front was adorned with red and pinknterns and well maintained flowers. It was a mid level establishment popr with low level nobles for featuring fresh v.i.r.g.i.ns captured from afar. Business was booming as scores of men of all shapes and sizes streamed in and out of the entrance.


    "This is the ce that uncle Zhou said?" Lin Qingcheng asked.


    "Yes Master Lin!"


    "Good, lets go."


    Lin Qingcheng dressed as a young schr based on Zhou You''s advice. It would cause some rumors if she went in casually as her normal self. She tried to act manly as possible as she headed inside.

 Chapter 29: Side Story: Being Creative (III)

    Chapter 29: Side Story: Being Creative (III)


    The first floor of Drunk Blossom Inn was an open restaurant that was filled with men. Some were customers sitting at tables and others were menacing looking guards standing around the corners. There was a band ying some catchy tune that floated across the room However, every male seemed to have their eyes on the women who were walking and strutting around on several raised stages around the room.


    Lin Qingcheng blushed red as she stared at them and their bodies in various states of undress. Some wore see through nightgowns that hid nothing from the imagination. Some wore silky dodou that hid their front but left their buttspletely exposed. Periodically, a guard would pull a woman out of the lineup to a table with one or more customers. A new woman would immediately take her ce on the stage.


    An elder female waitress greeted Lin Qingcheng, "Young master, wee to Drunk Blossom Inn. Is this your first time here?" She had a discerning eye.


    "Oh, yes! uhh... I mean, yes" Lin Qingcheng squeaked but then tried to make her voice lower.


    The waitress smiled knowingly, "My name is Madam Ying, The first floor is were you can select young women to apany you for dinner. However, you seem like a straightforward gentleman, we have many more selections upstairs."


    Lin Qingcheng was still distracted and just dumbly nodded.


    "Please follow me." Madam Ying said as she went up a luxurious carved staircase.


    The second floor had a smaller open area. There were over a hundred barely clothed women standing in lines and a lot of male customers strolling among them, picking and choosing. Some couldn''t hold back as they directly pinched and fondled the women''s sensitive areas in front of everybody.


    "You can choose any one you like, or two, or however many you desire." Madam Ying said. "After you choose, you''ll be given a private room upstairs."


    This ce seemed very por as more and more women were taken upstairs in a just a few minutes. Lin Qingcheng seemed overwhelmed so one of the Zhou bodyguards nudged her. "Master Lin, the list."


    "Oh yes," Lin Qingcheng pulled out a list containing several names, "I am interested in specific women, do you have any on this list?"


    The waitress looked over the list. "Some names I don''t recognize, some I do." She then looked at the lineup of women, "Most that I know are serving customers already, but there is one left."


    She led them to a slightly plump young woman wearing a nightgown. She had a fresh pretty face with veryrge assets. "Huang Ruyan, you''ve been selected. Come greet young master."


    "Huang Ruyan greets handsome young master," She bowed, her impressive b.r.e.a.s.ts visibly jiggling.


    Huang Ruyan led them up a few floors and along a long hallway. The sound instion didn''t seemed to be very good. Lin Qingcheng could hear screams and m.o.a.ns of women and raucousughter and yells of men from within the various rooms. She tried to calm her heart which couldn''t seemed to stop racing for some reason.


    When they arrived at the room, Lin Qingcheng directed the two Zhou guards to stay outside and entered with Huang Ruyan. Lin Qingcheng felt a tinge of discontent as shepared her own petite b.r.e.a.s.ts to Huang Ruyan''s. Lin Qingcheng sat on a couch and looked at Huang Ruyan, unsure of what to do.


    Huang Ruyan seemed very experienced as she sat beside Lin Qingcheng and gave her a soft hug. Huang Ruyan snuck a hand out and started caressing Lin Qingcheng''s chest from atop her clothes. "What... what are you doing..." Lin Qingcheng was shocked.


    "Young mistress... " Huang Ruyan whispered in her ear, "You look so handsome and cute but you can''t hide the scent of a woman."


    Lin Qingcheng shrank back from her as if suddenly awakening from a dream, she jumped back from Huang Ruyan trying to keep her distance.


    "Hehe, don''t be rmed young mistress," Huang Ruyan giggled, "Ruyan has served many young mistresses before."


    ''Wait, this is not right!'' Lin Qingcheng''s thoughts were rioting, ''Something''s not right!''


    Huang Ryuan stood up and sashayed towards her, "A woman loving another woman is quite popr in Moonlight City you know... In fact, it drives all men crazy."


    "Wait..." Lin Qingcheng weakly muttered as she backed away.


    Huang Ruyan misunderstood Lin Qingcheng''s confusion as hesitation so she stopped and went to retrieve a small box from beneath the bed. She sat on the bed and opened the box, withdrawing a slender wooden object. Lin Qingcheng curiously looked at the wooden instrument, it had a smooth and glossy cylinder shape with a slightly bulbous tip.


    Huang Ruyan smiled coyly, "Young mistress, please take a seat... let Ruyan get you in the mood..."


    Huang Ruyan sat back on the bed as she removed her nightgown and spread her legs wide. Her vulva waspletely shaved and bare. Huang Ruyan used her fingers to spread apart her lips, letting Lin Qingcheng see her pink folds and moist secret garden.


    ''What is happening... women don''t have to have hair down there?'' Lin Qingcheng''s mind was a mess as she couldn''t help but continue to watch.


    "Mmm..." Huang Ruyanid down on several pillows started rubbing her mound slowly, paying attention particr attention to her little pearl. Lin Qingcheng was fascinated as she stared at every movement of the finger and every quiver. This is what master saw when he trained her! Amazing, it looks really pretty, she thought.


    "Young mistress... Ohhhh..." Huang Ruyan''s fingers got more energetic as they started prating her moist p.u.s.s.y. One finger at first, then two, as it dipped in and out,pletely wet with arousal.


    Huang Ruyan''s other hand yed with the strange wooden instrument and Lin Qingcheng couldn''t help but nce at it asionally. "Young mistress, let me show you how to use this."


    Huang Ruyan took the wooden rod into her mouth and licked all over. She then lowered it to herher lips and slowly pushed it in.


    "Oooo... Yessss..." She started slowly pumping the member in and out of her sopping wet folds.


    "It feels so good!" Huang Ruyan cried in ecstasy.


    Lin Qingcheng was shocked to her core as she silently watched this amazing scene. She felt a familiar wetness gradually build up between her legs. Her core seemed to awaken as if it could sense the s.e.x.u.a.l energy in the air. Lin Qingcheng wasn''t feeling any pleasure, just arousal, but somewhere in the back of her mind, she seemed to be able to mysteriously sense the pleasure Huang Ruyan was experiencing.


    Huang Ruyan sometimes thrust it as hard and deep as possible. Other times, she would sensually rotate the rod in a circle around her love canal. But eventually, she became more and more excited as she desperately stabbed the rod into her cunt, producing a rhythm of wet obscene sounds.


    "Mmm! Oh! Oh... I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g... I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g... Ohhhhhh!"


    Huang Ruyan withdrew the rod as she crested. Pleasure overtook her as her p.u.s.s.y quivered and her body shook. Sheid to the side, closing her eyes, as she rode the waves of euphoria.


    Lin Qingcheng took in every visual and sensation greedily. Her core seemed to sing in reaction to Huang Ruyan''s orgasm and her own p.u.s.s.y was almost gushing. She couldn''t help but think of her master, ''I miss Master... his magnificently hard member, thrusting into me... but I can''t have him all to myself, he has to care for my fellow sisters. What if I could use that wooden rod...''

 Chapter 30: Side Story: Being Creative (IV)

    Chapter 30: Side Story: Being Creative (IV)


    Lin Qingcheng managed to get her wits about her as Huang Ruyan slowly came down from her high. After an awkward silence, tomato red faces, and a lot of stammering, Lin Qingcheng managed to exin her reason foring to the inn. Huang Ruyan felt extremely thankful that there was someone in the world that cared for her. She let her emotions out and cried as she exined her situation after being kidnapped.


    The kidnappers took them in carts to Moonlight City where they were sold at a human market. Those with any bit of cultivation, like Huang Ruyan, were more prized and bought by ces like the Drunk Blossom Inn. Other peasant girls that had zero strength were sold to whorehouses in slums or directly to pimps and forced to work the streets. Although Huang Ruyan''s customers could be rough or violent, the inn still protected the working girls. The other girls faced real danger of losing their lives.


    Lin Qingcheng wanted to save those poor girls but couldn''te up with a good solution. In the end, Lin Qingcheng talked to the owner of the inn and directly bought all the girls working there that was on her list. It came out to an average of ten gold per person. Huang Ruyan helped her identify the ones that hid their real names out of shame and they were able to save twenty total, including Huang Ruyan. The deal also allowed the girls to take their meager items and belongings.


    Zhou You could only shake his head as Lin Qingcheng led a crowd of women into his building. She was the boss''s senior sister after all and he arranged for people to take care of them. Lin Qingcheng grabbed him afterwards to chat.


    "Uncle Zhou, I am wondering if the Zhou family is interested in supporting a prostitution business."


    "... Cough... What?" Zhou You was shocked. The Zhou family was only involved with merchant trade and their presence in Moonlight City was very limited. He guessed where she was going but this was a huge problem!


    "Miss Lin, with Master Chen''s support, perhaps..." Zhou You was a seasoned businessman and tried to be diplomatic. "But I don''t think Master Chen will agree as it might smear the reputation of the valley."


    Lin Qingcheng had a stubborn streak owning to her only child syndrome. She didn''t agree with any of Zhou You''s arguments and eventually he was forced to message the boss, Mistress Zhou.


    ---


    The message was sent at the quickest speed using letter eagles. After a few days, Chen Wentian arrived in Moonlight City along with Zhou Ziyun. After hearing from Lin Qingcheng about the whole situation, he actually liked her solution for saving as many kidnapped women as possible. Her proposal was for the Zhou n to create a safe house. Lin Qingcheng would then use her money or fists to save the women and bring them in the safe house. Those that wanted to return to their families would be able to. Those that had nowhere to return to or simply wanted to stay could live and ply their trade there.


    "Qingcheng, I think a lot of this will end up affecting Zhou Ziyun." He said, "As Master, I can''t make such a decision, you disciples should discuss among yourselves."


    He left the room and let the two sort it out. Indeed this was his main concern as he didn''t want to show favoritism to his first disciple.


    Lin Qingcheng grabbed Zhou Ziyun''s hands as she begged her, "Elder Sister Ziyun, please help me! I''ll only use the gold master gave me, and I just need to hire people form the Zhou n. Elder Sister Ziyun, those girls are so miserable, we must save them!"


    Zhou Ziyun smiled, "Senior Sister, I agree with you. I can also help you with additional gold."


    "Really!" Lin Qingcheng was excited.


    "Only..." Zhou Ziyun paused dramatically, "I would like to ask of something from Senior Sister in return."


    Lin Qingcheng nodded her head. "No problem!"


    Zhou Ziyun continued, "Whenever we are both at the sect, your next 10 nights of one-on-one training with master, can you give them to me?"


    "Okay!" Lin Qingcheng said without thinking and gave Zhou Ziyun an grateful hug, "Thank you Elder Sister Ziyun."


    Chen Wentian was outside but still listening in, ''Wait, did Qingcheng just sell my body?''


    ---


    Zhou Ziyun left with Chen Wentian after making arrangements with Zhou You to buy arge hotel for their future enterprise. Afterwards, Lin Qingcheng visited the twenty women she had already saved and told them they were free to go back to their towns and viges. They cried and hugged each other in happiness.


    What was surprising is that only eight of them ultimately chose to return. The twelve that remained, including Huang Ruyan, each had their own reasons. Some had no where to return to or were too ashamed to return. Others wanted to continue to work for the simple fact that selling their bodies in the capital city could earn them in one week what their parents earned in a year out in the country. But most importantly, they saw Lin Qingcheng, first disciple of an immortal, as their savior and their new bastion.


    Huang Ruyan led the others as they bowed to Lin Qingcheng. "Mistress! We vow to heaven and earth, from this day forth, we will be your servants for life and will follow you to the ends of the world!"


    Lin Qingchengughed in surprise and delight, "Quickly rise... I will ept you all, you''re my people now. If anybody dares to harm you, I''ll beat them up!"


    "Thank you, Mistress!"


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng found Huang Ruyan alone in her roomter that night, "Ruyan, what did you take when you left the inn?"


    Huang Ruyan understood her meaning, "Mistress, I brought all the tools that you might be interested in. Here..."


    She retrieved the special box and ced it on the table before opening it up. They both sat as Huang Ruyan began to exin each new and fascinating instrument.


    "Mistress, first, these are called dildos." Huang Ruyan took out an assortment of cylindrical shaped items. There was the wooden one. There was a shiny one made out of what looked like metal. One was made out of a type of marble and had a smooth polish. They had different shapes and sizes.


    "Its used to substitute a man''s thing and each of them can create different sensations." Huang Ruyan said as she picked up each dildo and exined its particrs.


    Lin Qingcheng''s imagination ran wild while starting at the dildos. Master always had to split his attention between other disciples and he can''t be with me every night. But with these...


    "Next, these are called vibrators." Huang Ruyan pointed to a bunch of circr oval objects. They had about the same diameter as the width of the dildos and had inscriptions drawn on them.


    Huang Ruyan held up a small wooden tablet, also with inscriptions on it. "They are enchanted to vibrate and can be controlled like this." She injected a tiny bit on energy into the tablet and a polished wooden vibrator on the table started buzzing and shaking. "The two inscriptions are linked to transfer my energy and to make it vibrate."


    Huang Ruyan saw the confused look on Lin Qingcheng''s face so she smiled coyly. "Mistress, would you like to watch me use this?"


    Lin Qingcheng''s eyes gleamed with excitement, "Yes..."

 Chapter 31: Side Story: Introspection

    Chapter 31: Side Story: Introspection


    Wu Qianyu stood in the ruins of the Green Leaf Sect, silently staring at the grave stones that lined the courtyard. It had been two months since that day. Since then, she had be a member of Ten Thousand Flower Valley and disciple of an immortal. She had recently broken through to the 6th Level of Spirit Intiate but it all still seemed like a dream. Even as she held the powerful Purple Jade Sword in her hand and felt the razor sharp energy of the Dugu''s 10th Sword emit out of every pore of her body, she every day was like a hazy fantasy.


    She was traveling alone, having been given a simr mission as Lin Qingcheng to adventure alone. She was headed to far offnds, unlike Senior Sister, because with in the provinces it would be hard for her to find enough opponents. Her weapon and arts allowed her to more than surpass normal peak Spirit Initiates and master had given her a list of targets in distant regions. The first ce she visited was her old home. As she stared at the ruins she thought, I don''t deserve this, I deserve to be buried next to my father and mother. She looked at the hundreds of smaller stone memorials... and also buried among my friends.


    Instead, she was the only survivor. Since then, she gained two cute senior sisters. She also experienced wondrous intimacy with a man, many times. She didn''t reject her master''s asional advances. They were often in in close proximity as he trained her one-on-one. He was a hot blooded male but also the utmost gentleman. He was very kind and very diligent and treated her well. She truly appreciated him and everything he had done for her. But even now, she didn''t know how she really felt about him. He was her master, yet they also had that kind of rtion. Was this normal? Did she even deserve him?


    At some point, tears flowed freely down her face. Why me? Am I special? He heart would feel soaring joy when she was with her master and yet when she was alone her thoughts would always be with those she lost. Her heart it felt as it being cut apart by pain. Her hand gripped the sword handle tighter, since she couldn''t figure out her heart, she could simply numb it through ughter.


    It seemed like master was still master and seemed to have seem into her heart. The mission he had given her was to subjugate a number of regions that also were experiencing demon problems; the local popce suffering and nobody seemingly wanting to help or simply unable to. The world was truly too vast and there were not enough immortals. If there was nobody to help the people, then she would. Her pain also drove her, as she would use it vanquish pain, vanquish the evil from this world.


    Wu Qianyu knelt in front of her parents and bowed. "Father, mother, daughter was weak and could not save you. But I have changed, I am not the same person I was before. I swear upon my life, all the pain in the world, I will shoulder it for the people."


    ---


    In a far off region, a farming vige burned as a band of green goblins rampaged. These goblins had short stocky stature that masked their demonic strength. They waved wicked looking machetes as they cackled and yelled, rushing about the vige. Most of the men already died trying to defend. The rest were murdered without mercy, not even the elderly or young boys were spared.


    The women and girls were all gathered up in the vige square. They were guarded by many goblins who stared at them with unveiled l.u.s.t, grabbing at their crotch and pointing at them obscenely. Daughters cried and screamed as mothers tried to shield them from the horrors.


    A massive goblin a full head taller than normal goblins looked over before yelling out with basic human speech, "Hehehe, you bitches better be obedient. That''s the only way for you to live another day."


    "Kekeke, boss, I killed three men this time! Let me have a mother daughter pair!" Another goblinughed harshly.


    "Its up to the bosses! You should take it..." His voice disappeared suddenly.


    A sh of purple glowed in the twilight as therge goblin''s body split into perfect halves. Squelch!


    "Ahhhh!" The women all screamed at the sight and it instantly became chaotic.


    All the goblins looked around, trying to find the enemy but there was nobody. Suddenly, a sharp formless energy pressed down on every goblin around the vige square, and after a split second all of their eyes burst out as if punctured by daggers. A pale white figure descended, a vengeful angel sent by the heavens. Purple de in hand, the white warrior became a blur as goblins were split apart left and right.


    In a few moments it was all over, not a single goblin left standing, like a tornado of des had swept over them. The women gradually stopped screaming and they opened their eyes, looking around at the amazing scene. A swordswoman in white walked up to them before sheathing her sword.


    She pointed to the direction she came from. "Hurry up and run, that direction is safe."


    The women started to get up before one of them asked, "Goddess, our savior, may we know your name?"


    Wu Qianyu only gave them a smile before rushing off towards the mountains to hunt more goblins.


    ---


    It was only several dayster that Wu Qianyu finally stopped her rampage. She stood in the middle of the goblin stronghold amidst a sea of dead goblins in satisfaction. Her white battle robe was dyedpletely red with blood. Her left arm was shot through with several arrows. She might have several broken ribs and her right leg was definitely broken. However, she felt a true happiness she hadn''t felt long time.


    Over two thousand goblins grunts in the Body Refinement Realm, cut to pieces. Five hundred goblin warriors at the Mind Focusing realm, dead. Three goblin generals and one goblin lord, all in the Spirit Initiate Realm, turned into corpses at her feet.


    She surveyed her work onest time before taking out the flying carriage her master gave her. She painfully dragged her broken body into it and copsed in a heap as Tortoise Can Fly shot into the sky, carrying her away to safety. She managed to take a healing pill before fainted from exhaustion, a blissful smile on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 32: Master Disciple Relationship

    Chapter 32: Master Disciple Rtionship


    Many months passed uneventfully in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Currently, Chen Wentian''s brand new sect was much more lively than before. He let Zhou Ziyun handle all the day to day affairs and she brought in many female servants of the Zhao family to serve as housekeepers, chefs, and gardeners. Everywhere he turned there were young maidens in flower patterned robes hard at work. He wasn''t attracted to them of course; his three beautiful disciples upied all of his fantasies. However, like how an emperor manages his harem, it was definitely more pleasing to look at women everyday than a bunch of dirty men.


    It was the winter season and the surrounding mountain peaks were covered with thickyers of snow, though the valley was still mild and green. Right now Zhou Ziyun was the only disciple here. Lin Qingcheng was still in Moonlight City, beating up pimps and human traffickers. Wu Qianyu was busy ying demons in far offnds. Instead of having theme back to the valley, Chen Wentian would fly out asionally to apany them and help them with any difficulties.


    For the past two weeks, he has been focused on training Zhou Ziyun. She reached the peak of Body Refinement and was preparing for a breakthrough to the next realm. Lately, she became a little extreme with her training. She waspletely focused on the breakthrough to the point of refusing him any s.e.x.u.a.l attention!


    Indeed Zhou Ziyun felt a lot of pressure to breakthrough as fast as possible. She sat in the middle of arge runic array that Chen Wentian had setup. It helped gather energy from her surroundings into her body. She meditated as she took the iing energy and directed into her mind, attempting to achieve a fundamental change in the psyche and thus triggering the breakthrough. Chen Wentian watched from the side silently as she struggled for almost a whole day before fainting from exhaustion. Looks like this time was still a failure.


    Chen Wentian wrapped her up in his arms and took her back to her room. She was soaked in sweat so he took her to the bathroom and heated up the bath. He undressed her, staring way too long at certain parts of her nude body, before carefullyying her in the water. He then poured several bottles of medicine into the steaming water before channeling his energy into the tub to help her recover.


    Zhou Ziyun slowly woke up, feeling the hotforting water and smelling the medicinal fragrance in the foggy air. She opened her eyes and saw her master sitting besides the tub. She felt a twinge in her heart.


    "Ziyun, is something is bothering you? A worry, or fear perhaps? Come, talk to your master." Chen Wentian asked gently.


    Zhou Ziyun stayed silent for a long time but she indeed had a lot of things on her mind. She felt extremely indebted to Chen Wentian for epting her and thus saving her family. At the same time, she felt a deep sense of insecurity. Chen Wentian''s other two disciples were so strong and talented. Was there room for her by his side? Now that the sect waspleted and running smoothly, what other use did he have for her? S.e.xual favors? She was sure he also had some rtions with the other two disciples. What if he had more disciples in the future? Her status would only be pushed down more and more, maybe he would even abandon her!


    Zhou Ziyun had always been smart and decisive. Just like that day at the finding disciple ceremony, she put everything on the line once again. Better now than ten or twenty yearster.


    She looked at Chen Wentian in the eyes, "Master?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Master, I am not as talented as Sister Qingcheng or Sister Qianyu. I worry I will never be as good as them." She said, bravely divulging her deepest fears. "Maybe they can be immortals. I am afraid of the future, that I''ll be left behind. My family upbringing is in business, and our rule is that unprofitable businesses are terminated..."


    Chen Wentian was shocked, he knew she felt a bit mncholy about her own progress but didn''t know it was this serious.


    "Ziyun, remember what I promised you? Don''t you have faith in me?"


    "... Master, I do, but an immortal''s life is long, and a man''s heart is fickle. In the future when I am old, you''ll still be young, with new, younger disciples. And then..." Zhou Ziyunughed at herself bitterly.


    Chen Wentian didn''t know how to answer that and could only stare at her.


    "Master, how did you be an immortal when you''re so young?"


    "Ziyun..."


    "Was it dangerous?" She asked.


    "I risked my life, more times than I can count." He answered.


    "Did your heart ever waver, did you ever lose hope?"


    "Never."


    "What if... I''m not as brave as you?"


    "Ziyun, I believe in you."


    "..."


    Zhou Ziyun was silent for a long time. Finally, she swam over to the edge of the water. She faced Chen Wentian who was sitting next to the tub, their noses almost touching. "Then I''ll never give up either." She said.


    "Good girl!"


    "But Master, you know me, I like to make ns. So... can you promise me one thing?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Regardless of what level I reach, when I''m thirty, can we have a child?"


    Chen Wentian thought she was being silly but then he saw the intensity and determination in her eyes. He was actually deeply affected. What an amazing woman! So fearless in seeking what she wants and speaking her mind! She directly asked him to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her! Such a request made his inner male ego roar in triumph. In the end, he couldn''t find any reason to deny her.


    "I promise." He said.


    Zhou Ziyun finally let out a bright smile as she leaned forward and gave him a soulful kiss, sealing their promise.


    She leaned back into the water and seductively beckoned to him. "The water is nice,e join me."


    Chen Wentian''s brain froze for a second. Then in the blink of an eye, his clothes were gone and hended in the tub. Zhou Ziyun practically tackled him, straddling him as she continued their kiss, her tongue finding his and beginning a sensual caress. His member was hard and ready but squashed underneath Zhou Ziyun. He could feel her s.e.xy nub rub against the underside of his d.i.c.k as she kissed him desperately. She rocked her h.i.p.s, herher region torturing him and driving him crazy.


    They finally broke apart, gasping for breath. Chen Wentian''s d.i.c.k screamed for attention. He almost couldn''t take it anymore but still held back. Up to now, Zhou Ziyun was still a v.i.r.g.i.n and they had never gone all the way.


    "I''m so hard, Baby, if you tease me anymore..." His hands roamed her body, from her tight ass that bounced back when he grabbed them to her perfectly sized b.r.e.a.s.ts that fit nicely into his palm.


    Zhou Ziyun shuddered in excitement at his desperation, her own bestial instincts causing her to be wet with desire. All she ever wanted was a strong capable man to conquer her. And now, he was right in front of her. "Master, didn''t you agree that we''ll to have a child."


    Chen Wentian''s hazy brain finally took the hint. With a growl he lifted her up from the water to the ledge and spread her legs. He grabbed her h.i.p.s as he finally shoved his dragon spear deep into her tight p.u.s.s.y with one powerful thrust.

 Chapter 33: Mind Focusing Realm

    Chapter 33: Mind Focusing Realm


    "Ahhh!" Zhou Ziyun cried as her master''s c.o.c.k relentlessly speared her, stretching her v.i.r.g.i.n folds painfully taut.


    She felt the tip smash against the deepest part of her core with every push. She felt it scr.a.p.e against the narrow walls of her canal as he pulled back. The force from every thrust sent shocks through her entire body. Her breath was stuck in her lungs and she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Ssssss... slower, honey... Oooo..." Zhou Ziyun m.o.a.ned painfully into Chen Wentian''s chest. She held onto him in desperation. "Slower... honey..."


    Eventually, Chen Wentian came down from his l.u.s.t filled fervor and saw her tear stained face. He caressed her face gently. "Shh... baby, don''t cry." He showered her face with soft kisses as he slowed down and gently rocked his h.i.p.s against hers. Chen Wentian by now was very experienced and he aimed for that special ce inside a woman''s s.e.x. He picked up the pace as he continued his shallow thrusts, aiming to rub that sensitive spot over and over.


    "Mmm..." Zhou Ziyun felt much better and the sensation waspletely different. The shallow thrusts immediately causing her folds to gush with renewed wetness. "Ohhhh wow..."


    "Better baby?"


    Zhou Ziyun smiled and kissed him again. Open mouthed, their tongues touched as they spoke with their raw emotions. Her p.u.s.s.y waspletely lit up, the special spot in her folds sending delightful shocks through her.


    "Oh, oh... honey, it feels so good... Don''t stop!"


    Chen Wentian only grinned and continued his best efforts as he watched her gradually lose control.


    "Oh... don''t stop... oh... " Zhou Ziyun mumbled.


    Finally, atst, she felt a powerful wave of warmth rise from her center, gradually spreading up her belly, to her chest and then it turned into a whole-body experience that shook her all the way deep into her soul. It felt like being washed over and taken over by a wave of divine energy. Her mind was being overwhelmed and all she could do was let go and surrender to it. Zhou Ziyun felt like nothing in the world mattered, it was only her and her man. Every concern, responsibility, and feeling of guilt went away. The orgasm continued to wash over her as she let everything go and connected with her inner self.


    Boom! A wave of energy spread out from Zhou Ziyun as her mind was unlocked. She achieved in the midst of blissful ecstasy what she couldn''t even after two weeks of miserable effort. 1st Level of Mind Focusing Realm!


    Chen Wentian could onlyugh, this seemed to be amon urrence with his disciples. He studied her closely as she continued to ride the waves of pleasure. Her breakthrough was extremely smooth and filled with mysterious energy. She might have gained some unique talents with this breakthrough, he thought.


    Zhou Ziyun eventually opened her eyes and stared at Chen Wentian withplete passion. She grinned at him and he smiled as well. "Master, you''re so bad." She kissed his jaw. "You bullied me so much." She kissed his nose. "Making me suck your d.i.c.k so many times." Her breath became rough with desire. Chen Wentian''s d.i.c.k answered by bing steel hard within her, causing her to squirm.


    "What will you do to me now? Will you put a baby in me?" She wrapped her arms around his neck as she whispered in his ear. "Will you fill me with your seed? Honey, I''m so ready."


    Chen Wentian needed no more urging as he roared with desire. With one swift movement he lifted her uppletely from the ledge. Water dripped off their bodies as he held her up in midair by her thighs. It gave him the perfect angle to f.u.c.k her as deep as possible and he didn''t hesitate.


    Wet ps of skin against skin sounded as he hammered desperately into her. His c.o.c.k mmed against her deepest parts, crushing her cervix. Zhou Ziyun felt twinges of pain mixed with mind blowing sensations as he rutted against her.


    "F.u.c.k me! Yes! I want your c.u.m! Yes!" She held on tight as her dirty little mouth drove him crazy.


    Chen Wentian finally couldn''t hold back any longer. "Arrrgg, I''ming!" He yelled. He sat her down on his raging dragon as it roared in triumph.


    Zhou Ziyun felt roiling hot streams of jizz ssh against her center, leaving her with a feeling of supreme satisfaction andpleteness. Her folds were tight andpletely pumped full, with no where to go his jizz seemed to leak into her cervix, giving her an enormous thrill.


    Chen Wentian felt his little warrior finally go limp. He let Zhou Ziyun down to the tub. As his spent rod slipped out of her, globs of c.u.m dribbled down her thighs. This e.r.o.t.i.c scene almost got his warrior ready for battle once again...almost.


    He sighed in happiness as he sank back into the hot water. Zhou Ziyun also joined him and sat beside him, her head resting on his shoulder.


    "Master, thank you" She said.


    "Baby, anything for you." He answered simply.


    She nced up at him, "Master, Ziyun will only be yours for this entire lifetime."


    His heart swelled at hearing that, but his mind didn''t really catch all the implications. He simply said, "My promise to you, is true for my lifetime."


    Zhou Ziyun giggled at his corny reply, "Master you''re so bad. What If I''m already pregnant?" She teased.


    Chen Wentian felt a cold wave of panic. He quicklyid a palm against her center and a pulse of blue energy swept through her. "Now you don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Ziyun understood what he did to prevent pregnancy but couldn''t help but feel an tinge of unexined sadness. She elbowed his sides, "Master, you''re a bad egg!"


    She huffed and got out of the hot tub, leaving him confused.


    "What! What did i do?" He yelled after her.


    ---


    Chen Wentian fell back into a more normal rhythm after Zhou Ziyun''s breakthrough to the Mind Focusing Realm. He allowed her to start practicing with the Insightful Swallow and gave her a corresponding saber art called the Flying Dragon Saber Art. He also continued to guide her in the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. He was pleasantly surprised at herprehension ability which seemed to improve by a lot after her breakthrough. Thus, the days were filled with leisure as he trained her in martial arts during the day and in s.e.x.u.a.l intimacy during the night.


    One afternoon, as Chen Wentian was sparing against Zhou Ziyun, he suddenly received a spiritual alert that could only be triggered by one thing.


    "Ziyun, take care of the valley! Qianyu activated her emergency talisman!"


    He didn''t waste another second as he sted off into the sky. Turning into a streak of zing blue light as he raced towards Wu Qianyu''s direction.

 Chapter 34: Icy Dispute

    Chapter 34: Icy Dispute


    Deep within a snow covered mountain range, two whirling white figures were locked inbat. Ice exploded all around the air. Purple light shed and illuminated the surrounding ice and snow. Wu Qianyu held forth her gleaming purple sword as she faced off against a creature 3 times her size. Gritting her teeth, she continuously shot light des towards it, only for them to be met by flying icicles which seemed to form from nothing.


    "Beast! Release them at once!" Wu Qianyu yelled in frustration. She couldn''t get an upper hand no matter what she tried.


    The creature is a rare type of demon called an ice fiend. It''s a being formed from pure ice and cold elemental energy. After crystallizing for a thousand of years within a frozen environment, it would gradually gains sentience. It then continues to cultivate using extremely cold and yin energy as its source of power. This particr ice fiend was already at the peak of Spirit Initiate Realm and a terrifying opponent in its natural environment within the icy mountain.


    "Kakaka! Sinful woman! I don''t want to fight you!" The ice fiend yelled. "You don''t have any v.i.r.g.i.n yin, go away! Puh!"


    The demon dared to spit at her!


    "Why you!" Wu Qianyu was enraged and charged it once more.


    The ice fiend had captured a party of 5 female cultivators. Wu Qianyu befriended these young maidens in the past few days as they had helped her exterminate a local tribe of snow yeti. She left them to travel alone but she rushed back when she heard the noises of battle. By the time she got here, they had already been overpowered and captured in ice.


    She focused all her energy into her de for a powerful strike. "Yaahh!!" She yelled as she attacked with all her strength. Boom! Boom! Boom! The purple light sliced through several icicles without stopping.


    "What! Ahhhh!" The de didn''t stop even after it cut through the ice fiend''s right arm. "Harlot!"


    "These women are mine! They tried to steal from me! They have to pay!" The ice fiend yelled as he slowly regenerated his arm. "And they just happened to cultivate ice arts, and are v.i.r.g.i.ns... Kakaka!"


    Wu Qianyu held her side as she gasped for breath, trying to recover from herst attack. She knew the ice fiend wanted to suck out the women''s v.i.r.g.i.n yin for its own cultivation. Doing so would leave them crippled. She tried to think of a way to save them but she was out of ideas. Finally, she had to call for help and she activated Master''s message talisman.


    "You s.l.u.t! Calling for help? I''ll kill you!" The ice fiend sensed the spiritual talisman being fired off. It became enraged as it went on the offensive for the first time.


    ---


    Chen Wentian shot through the sky at almost his fastest speed, heading towards the direction of Wu Qianyu. The message talisman was created using his spiritual energy and could resonate with it within a hundred thousand miles. She wasn''t too far away and he sensed she was still doing alright. The message talisman wasn''t the only safeguard or else he didn''t deserve to be a master.


    After a while, he felt her energy and spirit wane, an indication of being wounded or bing exhausted. He immediately channeled a secret art within his soul to provide assistance. This was perhaps the first time any of his disciples might get a glimpse into his true power. Heughed to himself and he imagined how they would react if they could know. However, it was too early and he couldn''t even save himself if the secret was truly revealed.


    A few minutester, he spotted the icy mountain and quickly descended, observing the wild battle going on below. Wu Qianyu was dodging and blocking flying icicles with the best of her ability as the ice fiend put up a relentless siege. She was gradually losing ground as wayward shards of ice would rip apart her robe or leave cuts on her skin.


    Chen Wentian immediately formed a bubble of ming energy around Wu Qianyu, protecting her form further harm. Iing icicles instantly vaporized against the wall of immortal power.


    "Kek, already here? Scarlet woman!" The ice fiend immediately retreated and flew back towards the mountain.


    "Master!" Wu Qianyu gasped out.


    "Got it!" Chen Wentian understood her and immediately gave chase.


    The ice fiend flew into an ice cave and Chen Wentian followed. In a split second, his ming blue spiritual force crashed down on the ice fiend. The ice fiend tried to resist but felt his body and soul quickly evaporating. "Immortal! We have no disputes! I beg you, let me go!"


    Chen Wentian frowned. Something in this cave was interfering with his attack but it was still more than enough to destroy an ice fiend like him. It just took longer and allowed it to be mouthy. "Too bad, you tried to kill my disciple."


    "Kek, that whore! In that case... I''ll take you all with me!" The ice fiend finally yelled in frustration. Boom! It seemed to self destruct as waves of icy yin energy flooded the cave.


    Chen Wentian watched as the energy coalesced into five streams before they shot into five ice statues. Wait a second! Chen Wentian realized toote that these were five people trapped by the ice fiend. Not good! He quickly wrapped his me energy around the five to melt the ice as he could still sense a weak life force from them.


    "Master!" Wu Qianyu also rushed into the cave as she saw her friends being thawed.


    The women wore identical luminous white robes of a high ss cultivation sect. Each woman was extremely beautiful with a snow whiteplexion, sleek ck hair, and exquisite features, like faeries that had descended to the mortal world. He hated to say it but they were even a tiny bit more beautiful than his three disciples. It seemed they truly were not from a simple sect.


    They were in very bad shape as the icy yin energy from the ice fiend ran rampant within their bodies. He tried to inject his own spiritual force to drive it away but it wasn''t very effective.


    "Tell me what happened." He muttered.


    "Master, these sisters are my friends. They helped me hunt some snow demons. They then said that they had discovered a supreme treasure deep in the mountains beneficial to their cultivation. We separated but I heard sounds of battle so I came to investigate. They were already trapped and I couldn''t save them, so I called master." Wu Qianyu''s head was down in shame. "I''m sorry master."


    "Hey! hey, hey. You did the right thing. I''m proud of you!" Chen Wentian gave her a thumbs up to cheer her up.


    The women weren''t getting much better even with his spiritual energy even after a long time so he became curious. He spread his senses to scan the ice cave and found something deeper into the cave, a huge b of frozenherworld jade. It was an incredibly valuable and useful treasure for cultivating ice or yin based Dao. The size of the jade also meant it was at least Spirit Lord level, perhaps even higher.


    Such a powerful ice fiend made sense because of this jade. It also exined his energy being suppressed. Frozen Netherworld Jade emitted extremely piercing and corrosiveherworld yin energy. It was a special type of yin energy that couldn''t be suppressed by normal mes or yang energy. The ice fiend had suckedherworld yin energy from the day it was born and now that energy was within the five women, destroying them from the inside.


    "Why did the ice fiend capture these women?" He asked.


    "Master, they cultivate some sort of ice Dao and the demon wanted to feed on them." Wu Qianyu said.


    "Ah..." Chen Wentian suddenly thought of a sect. "Can''t be them... can it?"


    He kneeled down next to one maiden and started rummaging in her clothes.


    "Eep! Master!"


    "I''m trying to save lives, go outside." He shooed her away.


    He found something and withdrew what looked like a sect badge, "Shit! It is them... what to do..."


    Chen Wentian continued to search her and finally found something simr to his message talisman. He studied it carefully but was disappointed. It was a much weaker version than his. It probably couldn''t reach their sect master directly and would have to go through several other channels.


    "Whatever, its worth a shot." He muttered as he activated the emergency talisman.

 Chapter 35: Im A Doctor

    Chapter 35: I''m A Doctor


    Chen Wentian was left alone in the cave with five beautiful unconscious maidens. Theherworld yin energy slowly drained their energy and ate away at their life force. Their chests weakly rose and fell as they struggled against the icy onught. They would let out painful m.o.a.ns from time to time and shiver from the wet clothes stered on their cold bodies.


    Chen Wentian felt like his heart was being squeezed. What could he do? The women were in the prime of their life, like flowers in full bloom. They were also talented, each in the early or middle Spirit Initiate Realm. Could he just watch them waste away? Where was their sect, why was it taking so long?


    Chen Wentian tried his best but he wasn''t doctor. His mind was a mess. The best he coulde up with was to carve out a pool from the rocks and melt ice into it. He injected heat into the water until it was steaming like a hot tub. He undressed the women one by one. Their skin was pale bluish as he ced them into the water. He couldn''t help but ogle at their supple b.r.e.a.s.ts or sneak nces at their secret garden, hidden behind thin ck bushes.


    The ice cave soon filled with steam as Chen Wentian directed his spiritual energy through the water to suppress theherworld yin energy in each of the women. However, yin energy didn''t care about his spiritual energy and it seemed to behave weirdly. He noticed that it was gradually coalescing within the women''s lower dantian as if attracted to that location.


    A mortal cultivator had three dantian; upper, middle, and lower. The upper dantian is the mind sea formed at the Mind Focusing Realm. The middle dantian is the spiritual sea formed at the Spirit Initiate Realm. The lower dantian was the core of a person''s body and the source of yin for women and the source for yang in men.. While it corresponds to the weakest Body Refinement Realm, it also represented a person''s foundation.


    Netherworld yin energy naturally was attracted to the source of yin. However, entering the lower dantian was extremely bad. Theherworld yin was domineering like a corrosive poison and would quickly eat away at the women''s source of yin andpletely destroy it. It would mean their end as cultivators and it would also mean they would never be able to have children.


    Chen Wentian panicked. They wouldn''t die but their lives would be cruel and harsh. He couldn''t wait for their sect any longer. To preserve their cultivation, there was only one method he could think of.


    "Qianyu, stay outside, I''m going to heal them!" He yelled before putting up a barrier at the cave entrance.


    Chen Wentian channeled his secret art for the second time in one day and apletely different aura epassed him. The temperature shot up several fold and his spiritual cloak seemed to contain a draconic visage. Blue dragon''s power! His immortal name wasn''t simply a joke, he indeed could wield the power of a legendary dragon.


    A blue dragon''s true me and its tyrannical yang energy would be able to refine theherworld yin energy. However, those below the immortal realm would simply be incinerated by the me if it touched them. Chen Wentian''s only way was to dial down the blue dragon power to a minimum and use his dragon rod to inject blue dragon me directly into the women''s center. Under normal conditions, this would still be too much and would burn a woman''s insides. However, since their center was full ofherworld yin energy, he estimated it was doable.


    There was no time to lose, he steeled himself for whatid ahead. He didn''t want to orgasm before havingpleted the arduous task of curing five women. He drank anrge bottle of medicine for male endurance, why he had such a potion...well it finally came into use.


    He grabbed the closest woman and embraced her. He remembered her name from her sect badge, Song Wushuang. An ethereal name for an ethereal beauty. He focused on the task at hand. His dragon rod was eager and ready but she wasn''t. He wet the tip with his saliva and guided it towards herher lips.


    He slowly pushed into her v.i.r.g.i.n folds. Oh, the sensation waspletely different. It was incredibly tight, and the friction was insane. His three disciples all had been very aroused at the time of joining and they werepletely wet and ready. Song Wushuang''s brows squirmed with difort but she remained unconscious. He could see a trail of blood seep down from her lips. His could almost feel her pain but he had to continue. It was a matter of necessity and he continued to wiggle and work his d.i.c.k deeper into her.


    Her tightness was like a vice around him as he finally reached her core and felt the chill ofherworld yin energy. He immediately countered with a controlled spout of dragon me. He rocked his h.i.p.s back and forth as he regted the level of his mes to match the yin energy. They shed together violently but seemed to offset the other perfectly. It left behind arge amount of bnced energy that was perfectly absorbed into her lower dantian.


    Chen Wentian gritted his teeth as he tried to ignore the amazing sensations. The friction around his d.i.c.k almost made him c.u.m instantly. He screamed in his mind as he summoned the full power of his immortal psyche to suppress the pleasure in his groins.


    Yang mes battled againstherworld yin as he connected with Song Wushuang again and again. After a few more agonizing minutes, he felt her body flush red as the abyssal cold within her was finally dissolved. Chen Wentian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and pulled out of her. It worked and looked like she would be perfectly fine.


    Heid Song Wushuang down in the steaming hot tub and waded to the next woman. He rummaged through her clothes and found her sect badge, Xu Lanyi. He said her name softly as hemitted her memory. He would never forget these women in his life.


    Xu Lanyi was also extremely tight as he pierced her with his dragon rod and performed the same treatment. As color returned to her snow white cheeks, he quickly moved on to the next.


    Su Xue...


    Su Yue...


    Seems to be twins? Chen Wentian idly wondered.


    Finally, thest one, Li Yuechan. He embraced her, checking on her condition. It was worse than the other girls, but it seemed he would be able to make it in time. He administered the final dose of treatment, gently guiding his d.i.c.k into her. He maintained a careful rhythm but really, he was almost about to lose control. He was teetering on the precipice. Finally, he couldn''t hold back the raging beast any longer.


    "Shit! Arrrgggg!!!" He howled as he came. The most powerful orgasm of his entire life. His balls squeezed and spasmed as they rebelled. Every fiber of his center was stretched tight as it pumped his seed outward. Thest thing he could do was the envelope his essence with dragon yang mes as it shot forth with like a powerful cannon.


    His hot c.u.m sshed against Li Yuechan''s inner walls, washing away the remainingherworld yin energy within her in a tidal wave. It was relentless and overflowing. All the pent up energy and frustration was released, over and over.


    Chen Wentian felt dizzy, he could no longer support himself, and he copsed on top of Li Yuechan.

 Chapter 36: Old Women Are Crazy

    Chapter 36: Old Women Are Crazy


    Chen Wentian had to take a few moments to recover. Being a doctor was more physically tiring than fighting against an immortal. His little brother was in distress from the stinging pain. It looked shriveled and sad as he put it away. His groin still ached and he remained hunched over as he pulled each woman out of the water and removed evidence of his deeds. He rubbed his hands over their warm bodies onest time before putting their clothes back on. He then removed the istion barrier and walked out.


    "Qianyu, I healed them!"


    "Master!" Wu Qianyu was anxiously waiting outside and ran to him. "Are they...?"


    "They are fully healed, just resting. Did help arrive?"


    Wu Qianyu shook her head, "Why are they so slow? But Master, you arrived so fast!"


    "Haha, that just means I care about you a lot." Chen Wentian teased. Wu Qianyu blushed in response. His amateurish flirting was effective?


    He took advantage and quickly embraced her. "I didn''t get a chance to check on you, are you hurt? There''s blood on your robe!" He examined her and rubbed his roguish hands over her body.


    "Master..." Wu Qianyu squirmed in his arms, "I took a healing pill, I''m ok."


    As he was feeling up his disciple, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Crack! His reflexive punch deflected an ice de that came down from above that almost took his head off.


    "Scoundrel! Unhand that woman!" A rusty old female voice screamed above him.


    "About time..." Chen Wentian muttered as he flew up to meet the new person.


    She wore the same styled white robes as the five women but it was much richer and lined with gold. Her hair was pure white. Her skin was shriveled and wrinkly. This old immortal grandma looked about as old as someone could get.


    "Vile spawn." She spat, "You harmed my disciples and now you want to ruin another woman! Die!"


    The air around her exploded in a blizzard. The temperature became abysmally cold and even the air seemed to freeze solid. She immediately formed more than a hundred ice des andunched it at Chen Wentian.


    This stupid crazy bitch, Chen Wentian thought in disgust. He exploded his blue dragon mes as he countered the ice domain with his own me domain. The tyrannical mes vaporized the ice des that came into its domain. They came to a deadlock as half the sky seemed to be dancing with white ice while the other half was raging in blue mes.


    "Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, greets Elder Murong Aiyin." He cupped his fists in greeting.


    The old woman seemed to calm down a bit, "Oh its you... Exin what the hell happened!" She was still at the yelling stage.


    Chen Wentian sighed and exined about ice fiend but left out the part about the Frozen Netherworld Jade or his attempts at ying doctor. He merely said that they were frozen by the ice fiend and that he had to use his me energy to thaw them out.


    Murong Aiyin looked at him with suspicion but huffed and flew into the cave to examine her disciples. By that time, the five women were mostly alright and Murong Aiyin was able to wake them quickly. She listened to their stories and also Wu Qianyu''s version of events. Chen Wentian felt his story was a bit flimsy so he also flew a bit higher. Murong Aiyin seemed satisfied and d to have her disciples alive until... the inevitable happened...


    "Chen bastard! I''ll rip your d.i.c.k off!" An inhuman screech sounded from the cave as a rocket of ice shot towards Chen Wentian.


    "Oh boy..." Chen Wentian pped his face as he activated his blue dragon mes to the fullest.


    He met the ice missile head on and was forced several thousand meters into the air before he dissipated the energy. He was then immediately met with a gleaming de of ice which aimed straight at his crotch! This old woman was way too crazy!


    "Get back here! You inbred g, you turtle''s grandson!" Murong Aiyin''s old gravely voice screeched. It sounded like sandpaper against his ears.


    "Calm down!" Chen Wentian yelled as he dodged the icy shes and stabs toward his little brother. It seemed to shrink into his body in terror.


    "Calm down? Calm down? You defiled my disciples and I catch you trying to seduce another woman. I''ll have your head!"


    "Its not what you think!" He pleaded but it was useless and the attacks only increased in ferocity as Chen Wentian was miserably chased across the sky.


    Finally, he had enough after suffering several cuts and he flew down towards the cave. "Qianyu! Sword!" He yelled.


    She understood him and slung her Purple Jade Sword towards him. He caught it deftly and turned to sh with the crazy old witch chasing after him. The sword seemed to hum with delight as blue mes engulfed it. He met Murong Aiyin''s ice sword and the ice sword was instantly shattered into dust, blowing her back several steps. She tried to attack again and again with new ice swords but they met the same fate. Chen Wentian quickly gained the upper hand through his weapon and pushed her back. Murong Aiyin eventually got a clue and retreated.


    "Ridiculous... Spirit Lord weapon... Who is she to you?" She red hatefully at the purple sword dancing in his hand.


    "Oh, she''s my disciple." Chen Wentian beckoned and Wu Qianyu obediently came to his side.


    She gave a bow, "Master!" She also turned to Murong Aiyin and bowed, "Elder Immortal, please stop fighting my master, we can talk peacefully."


    "You have a Spirit Lord weapon and you let a disciple like her use it?" Murong Aiyin was incredulous.


    "..." Chen Wentian ignored her, "Back to the matter at hand. I''m sorry for not telling the whole truth earlier."


    He withdrew the Frozen Netherworld Jade from his spatial bag. Murong Aiyin could only stare stupidly at the jade on the ground which was asrge as a person. He then exined about theherworld yin imbued ice fiend and ordeal withherworld yin energy and his method of treatment. The five women could only stand to the side as they listened. They went from shock, to embarrassment, to shame, and finally to trepidation.


    "Therefore, by the time you got here, they would have already been crippled if I didn''t perform the treatment." Chen Wentian concluded.


    Murong Aiyin let out a harshugh, "So you think you''re some hero, for defiling my disciples? Do you know why cier Pce only epts v.i.r.g.i.n women? Eternal Winter Sutra can only be cultivated with v.i.r.g.i.n yin!"


    She pointed to Li Yuechan, "Yuechan, try to wield your eternal ice."


    Li Yuechan visibly struggled to form an ice sword with her hand. Afterwards, she swung the sword, only for it to shatter immediately. "Nooo!" She copsed to the ground in tears.


    The other four also tried but were met with same results. "Master!" They dropped to their knees as they cried, "Master! Please save us."


    Murong Aiyin nced at them indifferently, "The Eternal Winter Sutra''s first requirement is pure yin. This art was passed down unchanged through thousands of years, what can I do?"


    She looked at Chen Wentian, "However, you owe me for my disciples. I think I''ll take this jade."


    Chen Wentian could see the greed in the old bat''s eyes and he let it go. The jade really wasn''t too useful to him or his disciples. "Fine, take it. Don''t bother me anymore."


    "Agreed!" Murong Aiyin stored away the jade within her own spatial bag. Afterwards, she walked over to her disciples who were still kneeling in the snow.


    She only gave them onest nce before saying, "I''m sorry, from this day forth, you are no longer disciples of cier Pce."


    "What?" "No!" Li Yuechan and the rest cried out. "Please, Master! We''ll try ten times as hard, a hundred times, please give us a chance!" "Master!"


    They bowed their heads into the snow over and over again, miserably begging. But the old woman had a heart as hard as a diamond. Murong Aiyin extended her hand as icy spiritual force went into their robes and retrieved their sect badges. Without another word, she disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 37: Five Disciples

    Chapter 37: Five Disciples


    Wu Qianyu hugged Chen Wentian''s arm tightly as she watched the pitiful scene. Multitudes of emotions were sweeping her mind as she watched the abandoned women cry in the snow. She thought back to simrities with her life. She had lost everyone she held dear and now they had also lost their home and their life as they knew it. Yet it was also fundamentally different. She fought against impossible odds and wanted to die but had found a new reason to live and a shining light. Their shining light, their master, cast them aside like useless garbage. Perhaps their pain is even greater, she thought.


    "Master," Wu Qianyu whispered, "Why did elder immortal throw them away so quickly?"


    "Hmm... immortals like her have lived almost two lifetimes. They have thousands of disciples. She would only care about her most talented disciples, they would be around the peak level of Spirit Initiate. To a person like her who has almost no chance of stepping into the next realm of immortality, the most important thing is to find a disciple who can ascend to the immortal realm and take her ce. Sadly, these women are merely average within her sect..."


    Chen Wentian wasn''t sure what to do in this situation. When he saved Wu Qianyu, it was less awkward since she was alone and had no where else to go. He didn''t think twice about making her his disciple. He also wanted ask these women to join him but didn''t know if it would work out. Would the old hag try to kill him again for taking them in? Would they even want to join, since apparently he destroyed their lives? If he offered, they would find it difficult to refuse simply due to his status as an immortal. He didn''t want them to harbor any lingering resentment.


    He finally thought of a good idea and he whispered his entire n in Wu Qianyu''s ear.


    He then walked over to the women and bowed to them. "Respecteddies... I, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, sincerely apologize for my actions that harmed you. I want to give you a suitablepensation to show my earnest remorse for what has happened to you. However, I don''t have that right now and I will take one day to prepare. I will leave my disciple Wu Qianyu here to take care of you in the meantime. Farewell, I shall see you again very soon!"


    He then flew off into the sky and disappeared from view.


    The n was for Wu Qianyu to soften these women up to the idea of joining his sect to the point that they would bring it up themselves. If it worked, they would join his sect of their own volition and he would naturally shower them with treasures. If it didn''t work, he still had to pay thempensation!


    ---


    Li Yuechan and the others were so shocked at hearing Chen Wentian''s apology that they couldn''t react before he flew off. An immortal apologizing so sincerely? His voice was so gentle and considerate. There are immortals like him?


    Wu Qianyu took the opportunity to help them up from the snow and dusted off their dresses. Wu Qianyu''s first sect was very friendly and loving and her master was also very caring. It naturally tranted into her actions. The five women felt their hearts stir at the actions of this master and disciple pair.


    "Elder sister Qianyu, what kind of a person is your master?" Song Wushuang asked.


    "Umm... Master, he is very young. I think he said he is twenty five."


    "Wow! That''s amazing!" The twins Su Xue and Su Yue eximed at the same time.


    "He''s kind, caring, thoughtful" Wu Qianyu smiled as she recalled their one-on-one training, "He also is very diligent in guiding me in training."


    At this, Li Yuechan stared incredulously at her, "He guides you in training? Personally?"


    "Yes, I forgot to mention, currently Master only has three disciples!" Wu Qianyu said, "He''s also very generous. In addition to my sword, he also gave me this treasure."


    Wu Qianyu withdrew Tortoise Can Fly and opened the door. "Come in, its a flying carriage, l''ll take you out of the mountains."


    The women could help but ogle the strange looking contraption before getting inside. They were amazed at the flying speed and the smoothness of eleration. Wu Qianyu continued along Chen Wentian''s n as she mentioned her two senior sisters had equally valuable treasures as well.


    Wu Qianyu flew them to arge nearby city. She apanied them to dine and go shopping and absolutely insisted on paying for everything. After dinner, in their shared room at the inn, she finally brought up her own circ.u.mstances for meeting her master. Chen Wentian gave her the rundown of the problem withherworld yin energy and his cure which she also exined to the women.


    "... So you''re telling us, that he had s.e.x with you, as well?" Xu Lanyi seemed like the hotheaded type, "Is he some kind of a pervert? Did he do this to us on purpose?"


    Song Wushuang was more calm, "Lan, didn''t you hear elder sister Qianyu? The demon aphrodisiac would have destroyed her mind. It wasn''t on purpose. It was also our fault for provoking the ice fiend. Sir Chen did what he could to save us."


    The twins nodded their head in agreement. They all looked at Li Yuechan for her opinion as she was their senior sister. Li Yuechan finally let out a sigh of mncholy, "Indeed, I cannot me Sir Chen. Many of our sisters have also fallen or even died seeking the Dao."


    "Senior sister is correct," Song Wushuang agreed, "We may have lost our purity, but we are still alive. We may have lost our sect''s divine art, but we still have our cultivation!"


    Wu Qianyu was happy to see them getting spirited again and felt it was time to stoke their emotions. Sheid out her final card. "Sisters, please don''t take offence at what I am about to say..."


    When she had their attention, she continued, "I think there is a very straightforward solution... Your master abandoned you, and you feel like you no longer have a path. However, fate has brought you Li Yuechan, Xu Lanyi, Song Wushuang, Su Xue, Su Yue, myself, and my master together. So why not walk along a new path. My master is a wonderful person, he will treat you with well. Why don''t you all join my sect?"


    "..."


    "What?" "Impossible!" "He won''t ept us!" "What about Master?"


    The women each had different reactions and they started to discuss the idea in earnest. Wu Qianyu smiled gently as she injected her own thoughts periodically. The discussions continued until thete into the night...


    ---


    "Master! Wee back!" Wu Qianyu happily greeted Chen Wentian when he finally returned the next day.


    Chen Wentian was nervous but seeing her smile, he felt everything probably went well. He patted her shoulder and gave her a smile before looking at the five beautiful women. He saw they had ditched their sect robes and wore pretty colored dresses that entuated each woman''s natural assets, giving them a vivacious aura. Even their hair seemed a bit different, more yful and adorned with jewels.


    As he walked over, they knelt and bowed.


    Li Yuechan raised her head and spoke, "Sir Chen, I speak for us five women and we sincerely thank sir immortal for saving our lives. By heaven and earth, we swear we will be forever grateful... Through a cruel twist of fate, we now have no home and no family. Mere flowers blowing aimlessly in the wind. With your grace, we would like to join your sect. We will forever be filled with gratitude and joy. Please, will you let us?"


    "Please!" "Please sir immortal!" The other women also pleaded.


    Sess! Chen Wentian was ted, "Agreed! Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, Su Yue! I, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, will take you all as my disciples. Do you ept?"


    "Disciple epts!" They said in unison.

 Chapter 38: Dual Cultivation?

    Chapter 38: Dual Cultivation?


    Chen Wentian and the girls returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Zhou Ziyin met the new disciples gracefully and assigned them rooms and servants. Although he could sense she probably would be very feisty in bed that night. Wu Qianyu, ever the serious girl, only stayed one day before departing again to y demons.


    Chen Wentian let the new disciples wander freely for a few days and he got to know them better. They were all orphans which was the cier Sect''s preference. Orphan girls would notin about the harsh sect life and would obediently remain chaste for their entire lives. They had entered the sect around the same time and had simr talent and achievements. At the sect, they withstood perpetual frigid cold and deste environments in order to cultivate. Many years of training, missions, and hardship made them a pretty close-knit group.


    Li Yuechan and the rest werepletely blown away by the environment of their new sect. It was so green and vibrant within the valley and yet held ice and snow capped mountains which they loved. They never had servants take care of their daily needs and it felt wonderful. What was even more surprising was Chen Wentian having meals together with them. He was very attentive, unlike their old master who they would rarely get to see.


    After getting ustomed to the valley, Chen Wentian called them all together one morning.


    "Greetings, master!" Their delightful chorus really made his heart soar. More is definitely better!


    "Good, good! First things first," He took out five glittering sect badges and handed to them. "Yin crystals carved with the hydrangea flower; symbolizing perseverance, vitality, and family. Don''t forget about where you came from but also embrace your new home."


    "Thank you!" They held their new crystal sect badges with joy.


    "Now, onto important matters!" Chen Wentian led them to the courtyard where he prepared six seats in a circle, "Sit."


    He also took a seat. "There are many cultivation paths I can guide you on. But ultimately, my goal is for each of my disciples to be an immortal. In order to do that, each of you need to find the path that suits you."


    "Now, I already have an idea but tell me clearly, your age and cultivation." He looked to his right at Li Yuechan.


    "Yes master, I am twenty nine and at the 4th Level of Spirit Initiate." She answered.


    Song Wushuang went next, "Master, I am twenty eight and at thete 2nd Level of Spirit Initiate."


    Xu Lanyi was twenty eight as well and at the 3rd Level of Spirit Initiate.


    The twins Su Xue and Su Yue were both twenty seven and at the 2nd Level of Spirit Initiate.


    "Rx your bodies and calmly meditate, I will spread my spiritual energy to sense your constitution." Chen Wentian said as his blue spiritual force epassed them all.


    He studied each of them carefully, reading the state of their bodies and the nature of the energy from their dantian. The Eternal Winter Sutra they cultivated was quite interesting. He grasped the basic idea of it as he studied their yin energy. The sutra focused on generating and storing icy yin energy with their bodies. They would then shape and reform it until they gained full control over it.


    The key was v.i.r.g.i.n yin. There are many Daos that leveraged v.i.r.g.i.n yin or v.i.r.g.i.n yang in some form or another due to their mysterious properties. In the Eternal Winter Sutra, v.i.r.g.i.n yin was used to attract and absorb and acted as an important catalyst. This was why theherworld yin energy collected within their lower dantian where their v.i.r.g.i.n yin was located. Without the v.i.r.g.i.n yin, the Eternal Winter Sutra indeed wouldn''t work. They couldn''t control the remaining ice elemental energy and they couldn''t gather more.


    "Continue to meditate, even without divine arts, you are still cultivators at the Spirit Initiate Realm. What is lost cannot be gained again, but you can seek a new path. Don''t be discouraged." Chen Wentian soothed them.


    He continued to bathe them in his spiritual energy like a warm bath as he also thought about what to do. Their bodies held a tremendous and frightening affinity for ice and yin. He suspected that theherworld yin energy had a hand in this. The ice fiend had suckedherworld yin energy for thousands of years and thus each women had absorbed an astounding amount!


    Chen Wentian was familiar with divine arts that dealt with yin or yang or the elements. The new disciples could cultivate a new ice art that didn''t require v.i.r.g.i.n yin. However, he didn''t have a suitable one on hand. Dual cultivation was another option, but it had some constraints. Usually it required a man and a woman at simr cultivation levels. Too much imbnce would harm the weaker one and would not benefit the stronger one. Chen Wentian was able to save the five women with dual cultivation principles only because the terrifyingherworld yin energy could cancel out his dragon mes.


    Dual cultivation also meant exactly that, they cultivated for one-on-one for hours and hours. There wasn''t enough time in a day for him to dual cultivate with five women. This is why dual cultivators were usually husband and wife or Daopanions dedicated to each other. One master and a bunch of disciples simply didn''t work!


    He thought back to theherworld yin. He sensed that his new disciples had experienced a decent jump in cultivation after the ordeal. Being able to absorb bothherworld ice and dragon me energies at the Spirit Initiate level was simply a cheat. That old witch Murong would have to spend a lot of energy to cultivate her disciples with the Frozen Netherworld Jade. Yet to him it was a simple matter of human anatomy.


    Thinking about that day in the cave, he desired to embrace them again. His e.r.o.t.i.c train of thought was actually useful and he came up with a genius idea.


    "Ahem... disciples... I have thought of two possible paths." He said.


    They came out of their meditation and looked at him eagerly.


    "First method is simple but a little uncertain. You all have a simr talent and affinity for ice and yin based arts. You can''t cultivate the Eternal Winter Sutra but you can cultivate a different immortal ice art that doesn''t require v.i.r.g.i.n yin. I don''t have one right now, but I promise I will find one for you as soon as possible. Thus, it''s simple but you''ll have to wait."


    "The second method is fast but it requires dedication and conviction. It will be very painful and you will suffer a lot. However, I guarantee you''ll very quickly reach the peak of Spirit Initiate Realm."


    "Master! I am not afraid of any pain and suffering!" Xu Lanyi said, "And my sisters are the same."


    She looked at the other four and they nodded in agreement.


    Song Wushuang had a curious look, "Master, how quickly are you talking about?"


    "If your heart is strong enough..." Chen Wentian held up two fingers, "Within two years, even for Su Xue and Su Yue."


    "Wow!" "Master is amazing!" Su Xue and Su Yue eximed.


    "That''s not possible! Even our old sect''s core disciples don''t have that kind of talent." Xu Lanyi argued.


    "Ah, but my method ispletely separate from talent. Remember what I said, dedication and conviction and pain and suffering. You all had an increase in your cultivation, right?"


    They all nodded.


    Chen Wentian smiled, "Good! I have a surprise..."

 Chapter 39: Dual Cultivation (II)

    Chapter 39: Dual Cultivation (II)


    In the end Chen Wentian didn''t reveal to them what his secret was. Just like how he wanted them to join his sect by their own choice, he also wanted them to pick the second option on their own. He promised to show them the surprise in three days so he had time to put his n in ce. To appease them, especially Xu Lanyi who gave him varying looks of skepticism, he guided them to practice the Neen Demon Subduing Palms.


    That night, like most other nights, he sneaked into Zhou Ziyun''s bedroom. She had gotten into the habit of expecting him and was already n.a.k.e.d and bathing in the hot tub. It''s apparent why she wanted individual baths for each disciple. After spending the day in close proximity with five beautiful women, Chen Wentian''s simmering desire about to overflow. His clothes seemed to vanish as he flew into the tub.


    The bathroom was steamy and Zhou Ziyun didn''t see hime in but she soon felt his warm spiritual force envelop her. "Dearest master..." Her silky voice was very enticing, "Come here and wash me..."


    Chen Wentian chuckled and hugged her from behind and started rubbing his hands all over her perfect b.r.e.a.s.ts. He traced soft kisses along her neck as he asked, "Ziyun... do you think I should have epted those new disciples?"


    "Mmm... you''re an immortal, of course you should have more disciples. Plus, you already did it with them... Oh!"


    Chen Wentian pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es as punishment. "Haha, I knew it. How did you find out?"


    "The elder one, Li Yuechan, looks at you the same way Sister Qianyu did when she first joined... Ohhh, honey... did you learn some new tricks?" She couldn''t help but m.o.a.n as his hands moved down and teased her secret garden.


    He finally stopped after bring her to a quick orgasm. He sat back in the hot tub as Zhou Ziyun diligently washed him. He enjoyed the sensation as her soft hands rubbed across his skin. "Ziyun, I''ll tell you a location within the snowy mountains, can you get some people to construct a road to there from the sect?"


    "You also want to construct a secondary vi there, right?"


    Chen Wentian smiled and gave her a kiss, "Clever girl. The new disciples need the cold. Their bodies have long since be used to it and they have an affinity for cultivating in such an environment. It''s better for them to eventually live there permanently."


    "Not a problem, I will arrange it. Although... honey..." She hugged him from behind as her voice became seductive, "How will you reward me?" Her hand grabbed his little dragon which roared into life.


    Chen Wentian turned around and kissed her passionately. He proceeded to give her exactly what she wanted.


    ---


    Chen Wentian was quite busy the next three days as he prepared runic inscriptions for a cultivation tform on the highest snowy peak. At that altitude, it was perpetual winter as the icy wind howled and snow gusts covered every surface.


    Chen Wentian led the five women up to the cultivation tform, which now had a pale white dome that seemed to repel the wind and snow.


    "Before I reveal what the secret is, I want to ask you..." He began, "The immortal sectpetition that''s held once every four years will take ce in three months. Would you five have had a chance topete with cier Pce?"


    "No, Master," Li Yuechan spoke up, "We wouldn''t even get to attend. Due to our talent, age, or both, we had no chance of being selected."


    "Well... I only have eight disciples so naturally I will bring all of you." Chen Wentian said cheerfully.


    "Really!" Su Xue and Su Yue were very easily excited.


    "Of course! But that''s not my main point. What if I told you... If you choose the second training option, you''ll all be able topete on stage. Li Yuechan, you especially! You''ll be able to put up a good fight against your former senior sisters." Chen Wentian let this sink in and he could tell they found it very enticing.


    "Follow me," He gestured as he stepped into the white bubble.


    One by one, they followed and they were soon met with cultivation tform covered in runic inscriptions. They couldn''t understand any of it, not even Song Wushuang who studied inscription. Their eyes swept the tform and finally caught sight of the ''surprise'' in the center. It was a massive piece of Frozen Netherworld Jade!


    They couldn''t speak out of sheer shock as they stared at the jade, which was the size of a small room. It was many times bigger than the piece they saw Chen Wentian give to Murong Aiyin. There was a transparent dome around the jade, which seemed to iste it.


    "Quite interesting, right?" Chen Wentian grinned, "I merely gave Elder Murong a small piece that I broke off its main body." He looked at the interesting reactions on their faces as they started to connect the dots about what the second training method entailed.


    "This runic inscription shields theherworld yin energy and you can open or close the shield easily. The second training method is straightforward but difficult. You''ll open the shield and absorbherworld yin energy until you can''t stand the pain. The previous time, you all were unconscious but I''m sure you felt the residual aches it left in your body."


    "Next, you''ll gather theherworld yin within your lower dantian. It naturally wants to gather towards your source of yin but it will be quicker if you force it." He continued to exin. "Once that is done, I will dual cultivate with you. It will be the same as in the cave. I''ll use my dragon yang to neutralize theherworld yin. Afterwards you''ll be able to absorb the pure energy that remains. Any questions?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Lanyi yelled. "How is this cultivation? You just want to have s.e.x with us!"


    "Lanyi, you know the basic principles of dual cultivation, right?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Of course!"


    "After I saved you in the ice cave, how big was your cultivation increase?"


    "That''s not the point!" Xu Lanyi stomped her feet in irritation.


    "Lanyi, don''t be rude to master." Li Yuechan chided but didn''t say anything else.


    Chen Wentian felt a bit helpless as he looked at them. Li Yuechan had a frown on her face. Xu Lanyi eyed him with distrust. Su Xue and Su Yue looked confused. Song Wushuang, however, was pensive.


    Finally, Song Wushuang broke the awkward silence, "Master, for myself, the cultivation increase was as much as one month of normal cultivation."


    "Wushuang! Don''t tell me you''re going to do it?" Xu Lanyi was incredulous.


    "I don''t know..." Song Wushuang muttered, blushing red.


    It looked like they wouldn''t agree so easily and Chen Wentian could only make a tactical retreat. "Please take some time to think about this. I will absolutely respect your decision, whatever you choose. Rest assured that even if you don''t take this path, I am still searching for a suitable immortal ice art for you. Also, I''ve ordered a vi to be constructed near here so you''ll be able to cultivate within a winter environment... Well, you guys know the path down the mountain. I''ll leave first."


    Chen Wentian flew off, leaving the women to their chaotic thoughts.

 Chapter 40: Dual Cultivation (III)

    Chapter 40: Dual Cultivation (III)


    A tactical retreat didn''t mean Chen Wentian gave up the battle. His mind quickly worked out a new strategy, divide and conquer! He noted that Song Wushuang seemed somewhat receptive to the idea and he set his sights on her.


    That evening, Chen Wentian went and knocked softly on Song Wushuang''s room. He put up an istion barrier so her sisters in the rooms next door wouldn''t be alerted.


    "Wushuang, its me." Chen Wentian said.


    "Master." Song Wushuang opened the door and bowed.


    "At ease, I wanted to chat with you alone. Can Ie in?"


    "Yes master," She led him to a small tea table and they sat down. Her intelligent eyes seemed to have guessed something as she studied him.


    "I wanted to talk with you alone, without your sisters. I wonder... What are your thoughts about the second cultivation path?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Master..." Song Wushuang blushed, "I am very grateful for everything Master has done for us. I want you to know that Ipletely believe everything you''ve said. My talent for cultivation is not high and truthfully I am very tempted to try that method. However..."


    "Master, at the cier Sect, we rarely interact with men... To dual cultivate, it''s just a very scary thought... Eep!"


    Before she knew it, Chen Wentian gently swept her into his arms using his spiritual force. She felt his embrace was warm andfortable and didn''t fight it.


    "Wushuang?"


    "Master?" She squeaked.


    "I only want the best for you. I want you to reach the immortal realm. I sincerely do. I will never do anything to harm you. Do you believe me?"


    "Yes master."


    "Good. You know, you method is slightly different. Its not normal dual cultivation. Normally, a man and a woman need to build up passion and feelings of love towards each other. Otherwise, they won''t bepatible and they won''t be able to sustain the cultivation. Right?"


    "Mhm." Song Wushuang was well read and understood this.


    "My method is different. We will only be joined for a short period of time. What it needs... is trust. Trust between a disciple and her master. I have to warn you, what you need to worry about isn''t the intimacy but the pain and suffering..."


    Chen Wentian looked into her eyes. "When I saw you in that cave, your entire body was pale and blue with ice. I sensed the destructive yin energy wrecking your body from the inside. Pain, unbearable pain, will you be able to fight it?"


    "Can I trust you to be able to withstand that pain? If you can''t there''s no need to try, the method will bepletely useless. For the sake of cultivation, will you be able to bear this suffering? Are you willing?"


    "Master!" Song Wushuang had a determined look. "I can bear the pain, you can trust me!"


    "Ok, I''ll trust you." Chen Wentian smiled at her.


    "Then... will you trust me? Trust mepletely... that I will be able to pull you back from the abyss, wash away all your pain, protect you, and guide you forward?"


    Song Wushuang looked at him with eyes filled with emotion. "I trust you." She finally whispered.


    "Excellent... Lets go!"


    "Master, what?" Song Wushuang could barely react before she was carried into the sky. A few momentster, she was atop the tform high up the mountain.


    "Wushuang, are you ready to give this a try?"


    Song Wushuang looked at the Frozen Netherworld Jade in front of her. Her determination and desire to be strong finally overcame any remnant of doubt.


    "Yes!"


    "Alright, start meditating, prepare to receive ice energy into your body." Chen Wentian instructed. "... Now, shield your vitals with your spiritual energy but leave your lower dantian open... Ready?"


    Song Wushuang nodded, not breaking her focus.


    "It''sing." He warned as he opened a hole in the shield.


    With a split second,herworld yin energy shot out and spread across the tform, seeking to freeze everything in its path. The temperature dropped instantly and even the air seemed filled with ice. The destructive yin energy couldn''t overpower Chen Wentian''s spiritual cloak but they drilled into Song Wushuang''s body.


    "Uhhhhh..." Song Wushuang couldn''t help but m.o.a.n in pain as the unfiltered, frigid yin energy entered her. As she absorbed more and more, she felt every fiber in her muscles scream inint. Every nerve was on fire. She had never ever felt so much pain!


    Beads of sweat formed on her brow as she gritted her teeth, struggling to not utter a sound. Chen Wentian observed her with satisfaction, her determination was quite good!


    He closely observed the amount of yin energy released was and when it was enough he closed the shield. The residual yin energy in the tform all eventually entered Song Wushuang and he studied the state of her body.


    Song Wushuang was lost in her own world, a world of white hot pain. At some point she couldn''t bear it anymore and retreated into her mind sea. It numbed the pain slightly and it was amon ability gained during the Mind Focusing Realm. She put forth all of her tenacity to resist and carried on, motivated by the trust in her newfound master. Unknowingly, theherworld yin energy had finally collected within her lower dantian. The mass of dark abyssal coldness circled around her source of yin like a whirlpool.


    And then... she felt something. A fiery hot, zing meteor suddenly crashed through into her world of pain. Her lower body felt weird as a scorching rod of me charged into her. The mes spread all across her center, directly shing with theherworld yin energy. However, the expected explosion of conflicting energies didn''t happen. Instead, everywhere they collided, there were soothing bursts of pleasure that washed away her suffering.


    It felt like fireworks of joy within her core. Each burst would spread across her from head to toe. Her wearied body eagerly absorbed this powerful energy. Song Wushuang finally smiled as pleasure overtook pain. It was like being reborn, out of ashes of suffering, renewed by ecstasy.


    As thest wisps ofherworld yin energy were wiped out, an explosion urred within Song Wushuang . Boom! Song Wushuang awoke from her trance as she felt the surge of energy from her spiritual sea. The first thing she saw was Chen Wentian''s gentle smile.


    "Congrattions." He said simply.


    It took her a moment to realize... 3rd Level of Spirit Initiate! Song Wushuang was ted as she realized she broke through. Tears of happiness fell from her eyes as she hugged Chen Wentian.


    "Thank you, thank you." She mumbled and cried into his chest.


    Chen Wentian was also happy as he held her and let her cry.


    Eventually calming down, Song Wushuang nced around and saw that Chen Wentian had brought out a soft mattress for them. She looked up and saw the calm night sky above. Quickly though, she realized Chen Wentian was still on top of her and they were both n.a.k.e.d. She also felt a wonderful sensation within her folds, which were stretched out by a hard and fiery object.


    "Master..." Song Wushuang blushed bright red as she discovered their h.i.p.s were still joined.


    "Oh you finally realized?" Chen Wentian chuckled, "Wushuang, don''t need to thank me so early."


    He leaned down until their noses were almost touching. "Since we''re like this..." His voice was husky, "I''ll teach you some more."


    He captured her lips with hers as he started to rock his h.i.p.s. His unsatisfied little dragon roared in approval.


    "Mmmm." Song Wushuang m.o.a.ned as she felt renewed stabs of pleasure inside her deepest parts.


    Chen Wentian took the opportunity to kiss her open mouth, using his tongue to caress hers. He felt her insides had be flooded with wetness after dual cultivation. Side effect perhaps? As her first time having s.e.x while awake, Chen Wentian wanted her to feel the greatest pleasure.


    He broke their kiss as he increased the speed and length of his thrusts. He also felt her b.r.e.a.s.ts in his hands and pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were slightly smaller than Zhou Ziyun''s but her n.i.p.p.l.es were beautiful, like ripe cherries begging to be plucked. He couldn''t help but take one in his mouth and taste it.


    "Ohhh... Master!" Song Wushuang eximed as new sensations assaulted her one after another.


    Her wet folds cried out in pleasure as her master''s passionate member plowed into her. She felt her insides stretch like she could never imagine as she took in all of him. It was all very overwhelming. And suddenly, it was a switch was flipped and the gates of heaven opened.


    "Ahh! Ahh!" Her body shook and she cried out. Pleasure like she had never felt before overtook her and she could only let go.


    Chen Wentian felt her walls tighten around his d.i.c.k. He felt a soaring feeling of arousal and his own release soon followed. A few more deep strokes and he was almost at the edge. His l.u.s.tful filled mind thought of something new and he pulled out of her at thest moment.


    Havinge down from her high, Song Wushuang looked on in wonder as her master''s c.o.c.k spurted like a hose. Jets of c.u.mnded across her b.r.e.a.s.ts and her stomach. When it finally ended, her front was painted in his essence and it glistened under the moonlight. She blushed once more and had to look away bashfully.


    Chen Wentian took in the alluring sight. It was like he hadpletely imed her body, she belonged to him now! He gave her a final kiss before he gathered up everything and took her back to her room. By the time he tucked her in bed, she was already fast asleep.

 Chapter 41: What Is This?

    Chapter 41: What Is This?


    The next morning, Chen Wentian didn''t stay in the sect. Instead, he took Zhou Ziyun out to train. He had spent a little too much time with the five new disciples thought he was quite satisfied with the payoff. He imagined how the other four would react when they found out about Song Wushuang. Maybe they will be eager to try it themselves? Regardless, Song Wushuang needed two days to recover before she could withstand theherworld yin energy again.


    Chen Wentian headed to Moonlight City with Zhou Ziyun. The city had arge library from centuries of .u.mtion. One aspect of the Mind Focusing Realm is that different people could unlock different abilities of the mind. Dulling the senses was amon one. He thought she might have something unique. The best way to find out was to train the mind by learning.


    Zhou Ziyun had noints and she was quite eager to continue cultivating. After leaving her at the library with a stern warning to the librarian, he when to find Lin Qingcheng. He hadn''t seen her in almost a week. He couldn''t fly to the brothel she set up since he had a reputation to uphold. Therefore, he stopped by the Zhou branch office to see Zhou You.


    Zhou You greeted him respectfully and reported recently events. He exined that Lin Qingcheng had taken down another small prostitution ring in the poor districts.


    "She directly charged into their base of operations? How much property damage?" Chen Wentian felt like pping a certain someone''s behind.


    "Master Chen, the building was half destroyed and had to be demolished. We paid the rebuilding cost."


    "How many women?"


    "Twenty seven in total, ten left. The seventeen that remained are all working for Mistress Lin."


    "So many of them stayed?" Chen Wentian was surprised.


    "Indeed, Mistress Lin''s name has been spreading quickly among the poor masses. They call her the Golden Madam..."


    "Uncle Zhou! Don''t call me that." a bashful voice sounded from the doorway. Lin Qingcheng walked into the room, her face a little red with embarrassment. She bowed to Chen Wentian before sitting down next to him.


    "So how many women do we have now?" Chen Wentian looked at Zhou You again.


    "We now have one hundred and thirty. Mistress Lin has been pushing us to buy directly from the ve auction. But that is difficult because the beautiful ones are bought by brothels owned by nobles. If wepete with them, they will investigate. Eventually, Master Chen''s involvement will be revealed..." Zhou You looked at Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian could only look at Lin Qingcheng.


    "I''m sorry master," Lin Qingcheng hung her head, "I really wish I could save all the women."


    Chen Wentian chuckled, "Step by step, Qingcheng. You are still young. Cultivation is still the most important. When you get to the Spirit Initiate Realm, you can do what you want."


    "Keep up the good work, Zhou You." Chen Wentian handed him a small bag of gold as small bonus for having to deal with Lin Qingcheng.


    Zhou You hurriedly got up and bowed. He retreated from the room, leaving the master and disciple alone.


    Lin Qingcheng was happy to see her beloved master again. She excitedly told him about hertest battle, describing in detail how she had wielded the 3rd palm of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. Chen Wentian nodded and smiled as he listened. As his first disciple, seeing Lin Qingcheng happy filled him with a special joy.


    Chen Wentian also told her about happenings at the valley, especially the five new disciples. He recounted the battles with the ice fiend and the old immortal. At some point, servants came in and served tea and snacks. The atmosphere was warm andfortable. They continued to chat about random things and catch up.


    As they talked, Chen Wentian noticed that asionally Lin Qingcheng''s heart rate would spike up and her body temperature would also rise. It wouldst for about ten or fifteen seconds. She also didn''t show any facial reaction all the way through.


    After several instances of this, he sensed something else. Her cultivation seemed to have increased! Was she masturbating while they talked? How is that possible... Her hands are on the table... Chen Wentian finally couldn''t hold back his curiosity as he used his spiritual force to send Lin Qingcheng onto hisp. At the same time he silently put up a spiritual barrier around the room.


    "Master!" Lin Qingcheng squeaked as her face blushed red and she looked scandalized.


    "My dearest disciple. Hmm..." He looked into her eyes intently, "What are hiding from master?"


    His hands began to roam across her body teasingly. She red back at him. "Master! There are people around!" She whispered unhappily.


    "Oh? Is my naughty disciple worried about propriety?" Chen Wentian rubbed her butt, reveling in its suppleness. "Aren''t you daring? Doing naughty things in broad daylight. Come, tell me what''s your secret?"


    "What? No... no secret..." Lin Qingcheng squirmed in his arms.


    Of course Chen Wentian didn''t believe her. He was dying to know and he wanted to punish her for hiding it from him. He traced soft kisses up her neck and nibbled on her earlobe. "You''re being naughty... I think you''re due... for a spanking!"


    "Wait!" Lin Qingcheng suddenly found herselfying across her master''sp. Her pants were pulled down and her behind was exposed. "Master! Let me go!"


    p!


    Lin Qingcheng was stunned! She felt a stinging pain across her right butt cheek. That really hurt!


    Chen Wentian reveled in the feeling in his hand. The way it impacted her soft flesh, the way her round butt rippled after the p, it was very exciting. He couldn''t help himself. Left cheek this time, p!


    "Oww!" Lin Qingcheng let out a cry. She felt the pain radiating from poor butt.


    p!


    "Master!" She squealed. This time, she felt a different sensation. The vibrations from the p reached into to her core and the soft folds of her v.a.g.i.n.a seemed to shake pleasurably with the vibrations.


    p!


    "Oohh!" She felt the same pain but also the same pleasure. Her mind seemed unlock as she entered a trance. It was inexplicable. Laying across her master''sp, she waspletely helpless. At the same time she was safe and with the person she trusted the most. She didn''t want to be anywhere else in the world.


    Her mind shed with a million thoughts at once. Numerous s.e.x.u.a.l fantasies and scenarios made her wetter and wetter. She had a sudden inspiration and she activated a runic inscription. It was attached to a ring that she wore and controlled the ''secret'' that was nestled deep in her p.u.s.s.y.


    p!


    "Oooohhhhh!" Lin Qingcheng let out a sensual wail. The vibrations from the p melded perfectly with the vibrations already going on inside her. It seemed to multiply in force, driving her crazy.


    p! p! p! p!


    Chen Wentian continued to work hard at her ''punishment''. He eventually noticed her p.u.s.s.y was overflowing with arousal. What? His felt his worldview being shattered. Women can get pleasure from pain?


    "You minx!" Chen Wentian growled, he could only put more strength into it.


    p!!


    "Ahhhhh!" Lin Qingcheng really screamed. It felt like nothing else. Pain and pleasure mixed together in a searing hot wave, scorching every nerve within her lower regions. She felt a familiar sensation, it was close! p me again, master, she begged silently in her mind, hurry!


    p!!


    "Ahhh!"


    p!!


    That was it, thest one shook her to her bones. Everything seemed to explode at once. "Oooohhh!!" The orgasm arrived like a firestorm and raged through her. The mixing of sensations drove her over the edge. The dull aching pain of her butt cheeksbined with the vibrations that seemed to shake every nerve with pleasure and sent her into a new realm of ecstasy.


    Chen Wentian could only look in wonder as she bucked and writhed on hisp. He watched her p.u.s.s.y quiver and shake as she rode through what must be a powerful orgasm. His attention caught on something strange that appeared from within her folds. An oblong white object was being pushed out by the contractions of her walls. He grabbed the wet and glistening thing and examined it. It was made of marble and egg shaped and it was vibrating!


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 42: Cultivating The Mind

    Chapter 42: Cultivating The Mind


    Lin Qingcheng immediately started crying, whether from his spanking or some other reason he didn''t know. She was still an inexperienced young woman and he probably went a bit overboard.


    "Shh, Qingcheng, I''m so sorry..." Chen Wentian hugged her and wiped her tears.


    "Wuu..." Lin Qingcheng continued to sob but she also hugged him back.


    Chen Wentian awkwardlyforted her, "I''m sorry... did it hurt?"


    "Mmmhmm..." She mumbled into his chest.


    "Are you mad at me?" Chen Wentian asked.


    She shook her head and then looked at him. "Master, I''m sorry for being a bad girl..." Fresh tears spilled out.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t take it anymore and kissed her. She seemed to calm down after that and after a moment, they broke apart. Chen Wentian smiled as he said, "No, you''re not a bad girl! You''re perfect, my most dearest disciple. I was just surprised but whatever it is, I like it!"


    Lin Qingcheng finally cracked a smile, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Chen Wentian said as he caught her lips again. He held back so it wasn''t a needy l.u.s.tful kiss, it was more like a soothing loving kiss.


    Eventually Lin Qingcheng was all smiles and happiness again. She led him to her room at the Zhou branch house where she showed him her growing collection of toys. Chen Wentian was introduced to amazing things such things as vibrators and dildos. He was very aroused as she described each item and he was tempted to ask her to demonstrate one of the dildos. In the end, he decided against it as he thought it might be too much for her in one day. Instead he studied the inscriptions on the vibrator which was pretty interesting.


    Lin Qingcheng also described a new mind ability she was practicing. It was quite useless to everybody in the world except her. She wanted channel all the pleasures of orgasm straight into her mind, so that it didn''t affect her body. The reason? She wanted to have more powerful orgasms during the day with her vibrator so she could cultivate constantly. Chen Wentian couldn''t help but agree with her idea. First, he thought it was so randy and hot that she would have those things in her p.u.s.s.y all day. Second, it saved him some time as he wouldn''t have to work as hard ''training her. If his little dragon could talk, surely it would have yelled out in objection.


    What Lin Qingcheng was trying to achieve was actually called mind sever. This was a very important skill for cultivating some higher level Daos of the mind. One such skill Chen Wentian had seen before was called Dominator''s Puppetry. The spirit and mind could move out of the body and take over another body temporarily. One can imagine the possibilities of such an ability.


    ---


    Chen Wentian picked up Zhou Ziyun from the library, only be to surprised again. He seemed to be surprised a lot for an immortal but it really wasn''t his fault. His disciples were simply too talented!


    Zhou Ziyun had unlocked her geniusprehension ability even more after entering the Mind Focusing Realm. She raided almost all the books on economics in the capital library. It seemed she had some form of photographic memory, allowing her to read over a hundred books in half a day.


    Chen Wentian wanted to test herprehension ability so he asked about what she read. She immediately started talking about multitude of different economic theories. Somewhere along the way he heard something about the advantages of providing benefits to employees in apany and the resulting increases to cost savings, work efficiency, and worker happiness. She was so excited she started nning how to implement some of the ideas on her businesses.


    The longer she talked, the more Chen Wentian felt like he wasn''t as smart as her.


    "Ziyun?" He eventually had to stop her.


    "Yes, master?"


    He couldn''t think of anything intelligent and he simply smothered her with a kiss.


    ---


    After returning to the Zhou branch house, Chen Wentian gave Zhou Ziyun the manual for the Mind Focusing Realm. It was called A Cultivators Guide to the Mind. Zhou Ziyunined that the name sounded really stupid and not impressive at all. Chen Wentian could onlyugh and agree. However, the Mind Focusing Realm was not some esoteric cultivation realm, the paths for cultivating the mind were well established.


    The mind is a wondrous thing. The mind is within the brain which is part of the body. However, the mind and the body are also distinct kinds of substances. Bodies upy space and have weight, but minds do not. Minds have ideas, feelings, and dreams, but not bodies. Therefore, the mind is a wholly separate entity. A person breaking through from Body Refinement to Mind Focusing involved opening the mind sea through mostly brute force. However, the mind sea is still locked and that in order to break through to the 2nd Level, one needed toprehend mind body dualism. Only by doing so could further expansion of the mind sea ur.


    Chen Wentian when over the manual bit by bit, exining each word and sentence about mind body dualism. Zhou Ziyun listened eagerly and seemed to gobble all of it up. When he got to the end of the chapter, he looked up at her and felt a surge of energy. Boom!


    Breakthrough? Indeed... Zhou Ziyun''s amazingprehension apparently allowed her to easily master mind body dualism and enter the 2nd Level of Mind Focusing. Chen Wentian could only stare at her in awe.


    "Ahem... Uh, lets get on with the next topic then." Chen Wentian flipped a page.


    He went on to exin that with the mind sea, or the upper dantian, unlocked the cultivator can use mind energy to cultivate a variety of aspects of the mind. The areas didn''t follow a specific order. Breakthrough in any one area would allow the cultivator to increase a level.


    The easiest is control of muscles. The mind controls all muscles of the body. A cultivator can run faster, punch stronger, and lift heavier merely by the mind being willing.


    Second is control of organs. Like muscles, organs also can be controlled by the mind. These include the making the heart beat faster or slower, making the lungs take in more air, making your stomach and intestines digest faster or slower, etc.


    Next is control of the senses. Smell, Sight, Hearing, Taste, and Touch. Improved sight, improved hearing, and others were all possible.


    One specific area could be cultivated again and again for people that wanted to specialize in a certain area. Physicalbat specialists would further improve their control of muscles. Although, each sessive level in a area would be fundamentally more difficult to cultivate.


    The senses were special in that it gave additional benefits at greater levels. High level of sense was required to develop Spiritual Senseter on in the Spirit Initiate Realm so it was a popr one to cultivate.


    There are also more esoteric aspects of the mind that aren''t as popr. One of them is pain. Chen Wentian noted that this was an area Wu Qianyu specialized in, which allowed her to ignore her injures and pain and fight on in desperate situations.


    It could be said that Zhou Ziyun was already cultivating another difficult area, which was rted toprehension, concentration, intelligence, understanding, memory, etc. Basically it dealt with mental capacity.


    Thest and most difficult area dealt with emotion. Lin Qingcheng with her notoriously badprehension was actually cultivation in this area with the emotion of pleasure. There are others like anger, sadness, joy, fear, love, and desire. A cultivator could spend their entire life seeking any one of these emotions and it could even be the Dao that allows them to breakthrough to the immortal realms.


    Chen Wentian finally finished his lecture and saw with satisfaction that Zhou Ziyun didn''t just simply breakthrough again. He was worried about how Lin Qingcheng might feel if Zhou Ziyun caught up to her. Lin Qingcheng just entered the 7th Level of Mind Focusing which was incredibly fast. However, Chen Wentian had sneaking suspicion that the Mind Focusing Realm was Zhou Ziyun''s time to shine.

 Chapter 43: Womens Ingenuity

    Chapter 43: Women''s Ingenuity


    Zhou Ziyun decided to stay in the city for a while. She wanted to read more from the library and use that to cultivate her mind. Ling Qincheng and Zhou Ziyun were also like best friends reunited and Chen Wentian couldn''t pry them apart. They chatted andughed at every opportunity like two peas in a pod. Zhou Ziyun convinced Lin Qingcheng regarding employee benefits and they started to implement some of the ideas on the prostitution business.


    Chen Wentian was surprised to hear a few dayster that they hadpletely revamped the business. The brothel was renamed to the House of Paradise. The brothel previously was already quite good in terms of providing strict protection for the female workers and giving them great pay. Now, Zhou Ziyun zealously implemented several reforms.


    First was a healthcare. One part of Zhou n''s business dealt with trading medicine. A majority of the women that were saved happened to be ill with a variety of s.e.x.u.a.lly transmitted diseases. The House of Paradise would use Zhou brand medicine to cure them. The women would then take a deduction to their ie to pay off the treatment cost at a subsidized rate. Several doctors were also hired as a part of the staff to screen every single customer. If one had any diseases, they were banned unless they also paid for treatment.


    And it didn''t stop there. There was also child care which was endorsed by Lin Qingcheng. Contraception was not reliable and only immortals could truly control their fertility or prevent pregnancy. Thus, the p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es constantly got pregnant and many rescued had young children. The new benefits included paid maternity leave for those that gave birth. There was also amunal day care on site for the children staffed by women unable to serve customers for various reasons.


    Zhou Ziyun and Lin Qingcheng also had in mind to implement more radical ideas such as overtime pay, vacation time, and retirement savings. It was only a matter of time.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t help but wonder, would this ce really be a paradise for p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es? In the end he was only a side show to the two and was ruthlessly ignored. He wasn''t even able to witness the fabled ''dildo show'' that Lin Qincheng promised.


    ---


    Chen Wentian came back to the valley alone. He continued to train them in the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. He didn''t bring up the subject of dual cultvation in front of them. He could tell that the other four besides Song Wushuang were a bit nervous. He decided patience was the best strategy. He also tried to think about the problem of finding a suitable immortal art for their ice affinity. He waspletely stumped and ultimately decided to put it off until after the immortal sectpetition.


    He sensed Song Wushuang was fully recovered and stealing nces at him all day. He even caught her a few times to which she would blush and look away quickly. That evening, in the dead of night, he silently entered her room only to find her sitting on her bed waiting for him. She was like an obedient wife waiting for her husband... wait that sounds wrong. Chen Wentian quickly banished the thought from his mind.


    He extended a hand towards her, "Wushuang, are you ready?"


    "Yes, master." Her eyes shined with energy and excitement as she grabbed his hand.


    Chen Wentian flew them out and within a few seconds they were on top of the ice mountain. Song Wushuang held her breath as she stared determinedly at the dark blue b of jade in the middle of the tform.


    Chen Wentian had his hand around her waist and he gave her a hug. "Hey, rx. It''s the same as before. You''ll do great."


    "Yes master!"


    Theynded at the center and Song Wushuang wasted no time as she started to meditate and prepare. Chen Wentian waited until she was ready and then opened the shield to the Frozen Netherworld Jade once again.


    Netherworld yin energy poured out and Song Wushuang struggled with all her might against it, just like before. Chen Wentian sensed that her ability to withstand the cold energy was a tiny fraction better. It wasn''t much but it was an improvement nheless. The amount ofherworld yin she could hold within her body was also a little bit more than before.


    Inevitably, Chen Wentian undressed them both and then thrust his hard d.i.c.k inside her as she was about to crack from the pain. He humped in her until the yin energy waspletely dissolved.


    After Song Wushuang awoke from her haze, she sensed her cultivation rise by arge amount. The next thing she felt was the rhythmic pounding her wet p.u.s.s.y was taking. She felt happy and appreciative and gave Chen Wentian a deep kiss. She also eagerly met his thrusts with her own, as if seeking to take him even deeper.


    Chen Wentian felt really randy after being denied by Lin QIngcheng and Zhou Ziyun for the past few days. He barely managed to give Song Wushuang an orgasm before he copsed on top of her with his own release. Song Wushuang smiled as she felt for the first time the hot sshes of her master''s essence against the walls of her p.u.s.s.y. She hugged him tight, wrapping her legs around him as if begging for more.


    This night, as she joined with Chen Wentian, she found out something about herself that gave her a profound insight. She realized that lying in Chen Wentian''s arms with his seed inside her, provided her the greatest of satisfaction ever in her life.


    Perhaps it was due to primal instinct; such as a man seeking to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e a beautiful woman or a woman wanting to have babies with a powerful man. Whatever it was, it made her feel at peace. She had never felt like this, not even while in the cier Sect. There she was always striving through arduous training, sect examinations, and dangerous missions. She knew she had the lowest talent among her sisters and she was always struggling to not get left behind.


    She never had any idle fantasies about marrying a prince charming or falling in love with a dashing hero. This night, she found that things can be much more simple and primal. It can just be one powerful man and one beautiful woman that desired each other.


    Song Wushuang''s spiritual energy grew stronger as it absorbed this insight. The yang essence left inside her was sucked into her source of yin in an instant and this resulted in a small yet very special boost to her cultivation. Not even Chen Wentian sensed the change in her body.

 Chapter 44: Dominoes

    Chapter 44: Dominoes


    What is the purpose of cultivation? Many people cultivated simply because they could. Born to wealth and power, they would have ess to knowledge and resources that allowed them to cultivate. They would smoothly rise through Body Refinement and Mind Focusing and end their lives somewhere within the Spirit Initiate Realm. It was like going to school or having one more achievement in their short lives. Cultivation was not the source of money or power. Money was the source of more money. Power was the source of more power.


    Others cultivated because it was their duty to cultivate. They could born to warrior families or those that earned a living through their prowess atbat. Their limit would be the peak of Spirit Initiate and they wouldn''t even dream of striving for the immortal realm.


    Thest group were those that had the fortune, or perhaps misfortune, of joining the immortal sects. Aided by their so called heavenly talent, they would be showered with praise when they were young. When they were selected for some immortal sect, the entire family would rejoice their fortune. They would nt a seed of hope within their hearts. One day, they too could be like their masters and breakthrough to the Spirit Lord Realm and walk along the path of immortality.


    The reality of true cultivators seeking such paths was one of harshpetition, brutality, and misery. The strong were praised while the weak were scorned. Those with talent could walk over those without. Masters saw disciples as soldiers and ves. Disciples saw each other aspetition and even enemies. Gaining one level meant training for the next. Reaching the peak of Spirit Initiate meant the journey to seek out their immortal Dao. Those that reach the immortal realm would immediately seek the next higher realm. No one is ever happy or satisfied. Every day is a struggle to strive for more.


    Out of such environments, it was rare to see a group of people with strong friendsh.i.p.s and solidarity.


    Chen Wentian was surprised the next day as his five new disciples showed just such a bond. They came to him together and in unison, sought his training through the dual cultivation path.


    Li Yuechan exined that they did not want to abandon Song Wushuang. They saw how agonizing the training was for Song Wushuang and the other four all decided join in with the dual cultivation so she wouldn''t be isted. Chen Wentian thought they probably felt a little innatepetitiveness and envy towards Song Wushuang''s progress. Regardless, he was d to see his new disciples having such a strong bond with each other.


    Song Wushuang had to recuperate and other four agreed dy their dual cultivation. They wanted to face their difficulties together.


    Thus, two dayster, Chen Wentian led all five women to the top of the mountain. It was the middle of the night, when yin energy in the heavens was at is strongest. He looked over at the five vivacious women, each wearing a nightgown that hugged their bodies. Having been warned about what would happen during dual cultivation, it was pointless to wear too many clothes.


    Chen Wentian looked at each women in awe, as they were each incredibly beautiful and yet also had their own unique charm. The five sat in a circle around the Frozen Netherfrost Jade and Song Wushuang was the first to receive the harsh icy energy.


    The other four silently observed as it was a rtively quick process of opening and closing the shield. Theherworld yin energy was directed at Song Wushuang but arge amount dispersed into the air around the tform and went into their bodies as well. It was shock at first as the terrifying cold energy enter their bodies and grind against their bones and set their nerves alight with blinding pain.


    Chen Wentian knew he had to work fast and as soon as Song Wushuang was at capacity, he directed theherworld energy to Xu Lanyi, then to Li Yuechan, and then to the twins. He finally closed the shield as he watched all five women fight through the pain and cultivate like he directed. They were at different cultivation levels and could withstand different levels of the pain and cold energy.


    Surprisingly the first to break was Xu Lanyi. Chen Wentian took off her nightgown and studied her body. Xu Lanyi was tall and athletic with a pixie haircut. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were small yet perky and everything about her was lean and tight. He enjoyed caressing every inch of her nubile body as he pumped his yang fire into her core.


    She eventually awoke from her hazy pain and she looked on bashfully as Chen Wentian continued connecting his h.i.p.s to hers. Chen Wentian saw her awake and whispered some words of encouragement as he fondled her b.r.e.a.s.ts and her nub, wanting to give her a quick orgasm. However, he ran out of time as the twins were desperately needing his help.


    They seemed to share the same talent and the same pain threshold and were reaching their limit at exactly the same time. Chen Wentianid them side by side as he undressed them, taking in their petite bodies. Su Xue and Su Yue looked exactly simr except Su Xue liked to have her hair pins on the right and Su Yue on the left. They looked younger than their age purely by their almost t chest and the sparse hair above theirher lips.


    Chen Wentian first knelt between Su Yue''s legs and plowed into her wet folds. He could only let out a bit of yang me before he realized that Su Xue needed immediate attention. He switched to Su Xue, finding her wet folds felt almost exactly the same as her twin sister. He onlysted a few seconds before he realized this wasn''t going to work. He decided to flip Su Yue onto Su Xue so that her p.u.s.s.y were right on top of the other. He then alternated his thrusts, going deep into Su Yue and releasing a burst of yang fire before pulling out and shoving his d.i.c.k into Su Xue and doing the same.


    While Song Wushuang and Li Yuechan were still lost in their haze of painful cultivation, Xu Lanyi was already awake and looked on at Chen Wentian''s work. Her eyes couldn''t help but follow her master''s amazing rod as it cultivated both twins at the same time. Back and forth, in and out. Her own folds felt a renewed wetness as she watched the arousing scene.


    It took longer to finish cultivating with the twins and Chen Wentian barely made it in time as Li Yuechan was reaching her limit. As he embraced Li Yuechan, he memorized every feature of her ssical beauty. Her every curve, every angle seemed to be of perfect proportion. Even her p.u.s.s.y felt perfect as he smoothly entered her. He paced himself as he nced over the other girls. Xu Lanyi and the twins quickly avoid his eyes. However, they would look over again when he turned his head away.


    After a while he finally finished dissolving all theherworld frost energy, including with Song Wushuang. They were still recovering from their painful ordeal and Chen Wentian didn''t forget to reward them. Starting with Xu Lanyi, he employed his greatest techniques as he stimted all of her erogenous areas at the same time. Using his special spiritual technique that increased sensitivity and body function, he brought Xu Lanyi to a screaming orgasm as the others watched in fascination.


    Xu Lanyi fainted from over stimtion but before the others could react, he had already impaled Su Xue on his little dragon as he repeated the same efforts on her. One after another, the women were brought to stunning and delightful orgasms.


    Chen Wentian saved the best forst as he buried his face into the ample bosom of Song Wushuang as their connected. Song Wushuang felt her primal passion take over as she realized she wasst and could receive his seed. She rocked her h.i.p.s to meet his thrusts as she m.o.a.ned in eagerness and ecstasy. Chen Wentian rewarded her for finally bringing the six of them together as he crested his peak along with hers at the same time. As he came, her quivering folds seemed to squeeze everyst drop of c.u.m out of him.


    After Song Wushuang also copsed finally in exhaustion, he looked over at the five n.a.k.e.d bodies around him. The fast asleep beauties were lying against each other like fallen dominoes. Some were holding onto another. Others had hair syed out on the mattress that appeared at some point during their revelry. Chen Wentian felt like he had aplished some hidden goal in life. At that moment, he felt like he was on top of the world.

 Chapter 45: One Year

    Chapter 45: One Year


    The cold winter blossomed into spring as Ten Thousand Flower Valley truly lived up to its name for the first time. The various herbs and flowers nted in the previous year all bloomed at once, nketing the valley and the hills with all sorts of fantastical colors. There were many herb farmers, young and old, diligently tending to the valuable crops. They were all women of course, Chen Wentian was resolute about this. However, the women came from all sorts of poor backgrounds, chosen due to thepassion and generosity of his first three disciples.


    The day finally came to depart for the immortal sectpetition. Chen Wentian gathered in the great hall with his disciples. He looked over at all of them with joy and pride.


    Lin Qingcheng, his first, grew up over the year to be more mature and calm. Now at the 10th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm, she was no longer a shy and helpless little girl from a backwater town. With her mysterious talent and speed of cultivation, it was indeed fitting for her to be his prime disciple.


    Zhou Ziyun was once desperately seeking a path of survival for her n. Now she was a woman who was filled with confidence. Her n had made aplete turnaround and started expanding into new markets. The daily operations of the immortal sect were under her management. She was also confident in the growth of her own strength. Having unlocked her heaven defyingprehension ability, her cultivation had skyrocketed to the 5th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm.


    Wu Qianyu was as serene and noble as ever. Her mature body had lost a slight bit of plumpness after her bloody campaign against demons. However, it only served to entuate her amazing curves. She, like the other two, also achieved amazing breakthroughs during her training. At thirty one, she became one of the youngest 10th Level Spirit Initiate cultivators he had ever seen.


    The three women each had their unique charm and attractiveness. Chen Wentian''s feelings for them gradually deepened over time, as did theirs for him. There was an invisible bond between the master and his three founding disciples that could never be broken. Each of them were incredibly talented, even heaven defying. He felt as if they were his greatest fortune.


    Chen Wentian looked over at his other disciples, the five icy yet dazzling plum blossoms. Their dazzling frosty beauty seemed to grow more profound as their cultivation increased. Powered by the unique dual cultivation method of Frozen Netherworld Jade and Blue Dragon Fire, their cultivation speed would certain shock people silly.


    Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang both reached the 6th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue were close on their heels at the 5th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Their individual determination and grit and their strength and solidarity as a group were both amazing. They encouraged each other and helped each other through the pain and suffering. They also shared their joy of sesses together as they surpassed his expectations over and over again.


    After sharing countless nights under the moon and stars together, Chen Wentian felt a different yet simr bond with these five women. He''d memorized every detail about them, every grimace of pain, every smile of joy, every tear shed, every tender hug, every second of agony, and every passionate union. They didn''t let him down and he wouldn''t let them down either.


    "Ten Thousand Flower Valley shallpete in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent Immortal Sect Competition. All of you have been selected to attend. Are you ready?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Yes, master!" A chorus of voices answered eagerly.


    "Mmm." He nodded in approval and then looked over at Zhou Ziyun.


    She bowed and spoke, "Master, the sect will be taken care of while we are all gone. All valuables have been stored away in our spacial bags. The valley will be closed off. If anything urs, my people will send master a message."


    "Great, Lets go! Qianyu!"


    "Yes, master!" Wu Qianyu summoned Tortoise Can Fly. "Please enter!"


    Chen Wentian went first, followed by Lin Qingcheng and the rest. It was a tight fit for nine people but he enjoyed having Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun squished next to him.


    As they flew into the air Chen Wentian exined some basic things about thepetition. They would head towards an immortal ind before taking a teleportation formation directly to thepetition grounds. He didn''t reveal too much as he wanted to surprise them with scenery they had never ever seen before.


    Thepetition was held every four years for the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. This was argend mass that included Chen Wentian''s province. Each subcontinent managed their own affairs and they all had simrpetitions. All the immortal sects within the subcontinent were invited but for older sects it was not mandatory. Most sects attended unless they wanted to avoid a tragic embarrassment or the immortal sect master was busy.


    Thepetition had three groups for contestants. The main group had no age limit and basically anybody under the immortal realms couldpete. Since it would be unfair for young disciples to fight against old farts, there was a lower group that was cultivation limited to the peak of Mind Focusing. Thus, promising young men and women could showcase their talents without the pressure of having to fight against their seniors.


    Thest group was special and was called the junior group. It was limited to disciples aged twenty one or younger. This arose out of the desires of some immortals to show off their supremely talented young seedlings that weren''t able to show off or that might even get abused in the lower group. This way, they can showcase their talent in a suitable environment.


    Chen Wentian was secretlyughing at these arrogant immortals with theirrge sects and their prideful disciples. This format just so happened to give him the greatest advantage! Eachpetition there would be valuable prizes awarded to the winner of each of the three groups. This year, with some luck, Chen Wentian believed his girls could win all of them.


    Zhou Ziyun was logically assigned topete in the junior group. She was eager to meet up against those s.l.u.t disciples of the Immortal Lion of Fortune He Xinghan. She wanted to p their faces into the dirt.


    With Lin Qingcheng, there was some room for debate but she chose topete in the lower group. She didn''t want topete against her bosom friend Zhou Ziyun. She was also more than ready to face against other Mind Focusing fighters beating up pimps and kidnappers for a year.


    While the remaining six all couldpete in the main group, after a long deliberation it was decided that only Wu Qianyu wouldpete. Chen Wentian asked if Li Yuechan and the rest wanted topete but they ultimately concluded that it was best to remain low key until they reached the peak of Spirit Initiate. They were worried about how their old master and the cier Sect would react at their sudden increase in cultivation if they unted it on stage. Chen Wentian wasn''t afraid of such trivial matters but he respected their feeling.


    After figuring out the strategy, they finally arrived at the immortal ind. Chen Wentian led them to arge runic tform surrounded by crystal studded rock pirs taller than trees. He synchronized his immortal energy with the teleportation formation as he sent them towards an exciting newnd.

 Chapter 46: Customary Bet

    Chapter 46: Customary Bet


    Chen Wentian and his disciples crossed through the teleportation formation into the middle of a strange town square. They saw a style of architecture and buildings they had never seen before. Everywhere was decorated with motifs of beasts. There were paintings of lions and tigers on the walls. There were carvings of snakes and birds on the pirs and doorways. Lanterns, gs, posters, all had some sort of animal on them.


    There were no actual beasts around, just humans. But even the people walking in the streets also wore clothes with animal skins or animal prints. As they walked by, they seemed to carry an bestial aura around them. Lin Qingcheng and the rest were apprehensive as they shuffled closer together.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous." Chen Wentian turned around and looked at his disciples.


    "This is a border town of the Beast God Sanctum. That''s the name for a veryrge sect that''s almost like an empire. The cultivators here all focus on various Daos of bestial abilities. Various immortal beasts all have their special way of cultivating and Beast God Sactum seeks to emte, copy, steal, or absorb those cultivation methods. In the process they can gain the strength, resilience, and special abilities of beasts." He exined.


    As he talking, the teleportation formation behind them shed brightly as more people appeared. They all whore a grey white uniform and carried swords of various sizes. Their leader was a grizzled man of about sixty. He saw Chen Wentian and quickly headed over.


    "Ah, fancy seeing you here. Greetings Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian." The old man said gruffly.


    Chen Wentian greeted him as well, "Good day, Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng."


    He didn''t really any issues with Peng Yuefeng, except for maybe that one time...


    "Chen Wentian! Last time I let you take that immortal sword manual. This time, how about we make another bet on this immortal sectpetition?" Peng Yuefeng said.


    ''Ahh, yikes, he''s still angry about that.'' Chen Wentian thought. ''Oh well, might as well win some more treasures from him.'' Chen Wentian wasn''t scared of this old fart.


    "Look old man, youpletely lost thest time, don''t be shameless." Chen Wentian said insolently,


    Peng Yuefeng''s disciples standing behind him gripped their swords tight in anger. How dare this person disrespect their master! Can someone so young be an immortal? They were cultivators of sword arts and they were sharp and ruthless. If the person in front of them wasn''t an immortal, they might have already leap into action.


    "Hahaha," Peng Yuefeng loudlyughed, drawing the attention of people in the street. "Chen Wentian, I heard you took in a bunch of weak women as your disciples in some backwater valley."


    Peng Yuefeng studied Chen Wentian''s women briefly beforeughing again, "You only have eight disciples? And only one decent disciple? I have brought fifty of the best of the best from my Tower of Swords. I''ll let you take a look!"


    Peng Yuefeng gestured with his hand and ten men stepped out from the crowd of disciples. They were all at the 10th or 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Their ages were very young, in the early thirties. The crowd ofmoners that had gathered all gasped in awe at this lineup.


    Chen Wentian noticed that the fifty disciples Peng Yuefeng brought to thepetition were all male. The Tower of Swords epted a lot of good female disciples so this was strange. Chen Wentian couldn''t help but think this immortal might have some entric tastes. He shuddered as he imagined some terrible scenes.


    "Chen Wentian, do you dare bet with me?" Peng Yuefeng loudly dered.


    "Of course! What kind of bet?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Overall ranking of our sects. If my sect is better, you''ll have to give me Dugu''s 10th Sword." Peng Yuefeng said. "If your sect is better, you can have my Deste Sword. Do you dare?"


    His disciples all mored at this. That was master''s personal sword! It was a true immortal level weapon. It was the weapon that made gave Peng Yuefeng his name.


    "Haha! Lets bet! You offered it, don''t say I coveted your sword when you lose!" Chen Wentian quickly grabbed Peng Yuefeng''s hand and shook it.


    Peng Yuefeng was taken aback for a second by his quick agreement. "Wa... Fine, agreed! Chen Wentian, don''t lose my sword art before I win!"


    "Haha, same to you. Farewell, see you at thepetition!" Chen Wentian was still chuckling as he turned around and let his women away.


    Peng Yuefeng stared at him walk away with a weird sense of foreboding. There was no way that kid could win again, right? Peng Yuefeng turned to his mass of disciples with a stern look. "Don''t let me down in thispetition."


    They all bowed in unison, "Yes, master!"


    ---


    The Beast God Sanctum prepared flying boats for the visiting immortal sects and Chen Wentian led his party to the docks and onto one. The flying boat looked like a normal river boat floating in the water. As it rose into the air, the bottom revealed mechanical wings carved with runic inscriptions and allowed it to fly. The territory of the Beast God Sanctum passed by as the flying boat headed towards the capital.


    Along the way, Chen Wentian and his disciples could see valleys filled with farnd and jagged mountain cliffs that seemed to rise vertically into the air. The boat weaved between mountains and cliffs, skimming over the tops of trees and above rushing rivers. The scenery was stunning like something out of a fairy tale.


    While the other girls were busy taking in the sights, Wu Qianyu was standing by herself looking worried.


    "Hey, Qianyu, rx..." Chen Wentian said as he rubbed her tense shoulders.


    "Master! What if I cannot beat them? They have ten powerfulpetitors in the main group." Wu Qianyu said softly.


    "I believe in you. You''re better than all those useless trash. You''ve started cultivating the Third Movement, right?"


    "Mmm. Just the past few days." Wu Qianyu nodded.


    "Good, fighting against other sword cultivators is the best way to train this movement. Its a special trait of Dugu''s 10th Sword. I believe you''ll do just fine."


    He saw nobody was looking and lowered his head to her ears and whispered, "But, if I do lose the bet, then I''ll have to punish you... in bed... all night long..."


    "Master..." Wu Qianyuined and squirmed out of his grasp. She walked away in a huff and ignored him, joining her fellow sisters to view the scenery. Chen Wentianughed as he could see the blushing smile she tried to hide.

 Chapter 47: Dangerous Road

    Chapter 47: Dangerous Road


    The Beast God Sanctum held sway over a vast territory, most of which was within the undeveloped wilderness. The human territories gradually expanded in all directions over the eons and course of history. A variety of beast arts cultivators and sects were always at the forefront, venturing deep into thends unknown to fight against demons, beasts, and brave all dangers. They were some of the earliest cultivators as seeking inspiration from beasts was a easy to understand Dao. In fact, there were some that held onto the bloodlines of divine beasts as their source of power.


    The undisputed leader of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was the Beast God Sanctum. While normal immortal sects usually just had one immortal, the Beast God Sanctum had countless immortals. It was a true powerhouse, even within the Immortal Association. The current capital, fitting of so many immortals, was established deep within the endless wilderness where dangerous beasts roamed. With dangers came rewards as well; crafting materials from beast corpses, spiritual crystals, rare minerals and ores, or even secrets from abandoned ruins. They all could be found if one had enough courage and strength. Only such a location could satisfy the ambitions of the sect.


    A thousand years ago, three such cultivators braved into deep wilderness, obtained their path to immortality, and founded the Beast God Sanctum. They each had obtained some secret divine Dao and with that in hand, they had conquered the surrounding region and setup their home. Over the years, they all managed to reach the Spirit Monarch Realm! One of the founders was in fact the father of He Xinghan, which is why he was so arrogant during his immortal ascendant ceremony.


    The capital city of such a powerful sect was no less impressive, being carved into the whole of a massive mountain. The entire mountain seemed to be covered with buildings and roads and every inch was taken over. Chen Wentian and his disciplesnded in one of the main hubs within the city and were housed in arge hotelplex for those taking part in the sectpetition.


    Thepetition wouldn''t start until the next day so he let his disciples have fun and explore the city. The city had a lot of benefits by being so close to the wilderness and the front lines of battles between cultivators and demons and beasts. There were many rare items on sale that might be useful for his disciples'' cultivation. He gave them a great deal of spending money with the stern instruction to spend it all and don''t be frugal.


    After shooing his disciples away, he remained in his hotel room under the pretense of meditating. In reality, Chen Wentian was curious about the city and also wanted to do some reconnaissance. When they had flew into the vicinity of the capital city, they were escorted by a Spirit Lord Realm immortal of the Beast God Sanctum. Chen Wentian''s spiritual sense very powerful and he could sense that the immortal was very distracted and in a bad shape mentally. Chen Wentian observed the immortal immediately leave afterwards and heading straight for the top of the mountain. Looking around at the average citizens of the capital city there were nomotions and nothing out of the ordinary, but Chen Wentian''s intuition told him something was going down.


    When he was alone, Chen Wentian activated a special skill that his disciples had never seen before. It allowed a part of his soul to meld into the shadows and it was perfect for reconnaissance. His body would remain in the room and a part of his spirit would be injected into a phantom that could travel within the shadows and cracks. The buildings on the mountain provided easy cover and he quickly traveled through the city. An average Spirit Lord Realm cultivator would not be able to detect him and only one that specialized in spiritual sense in the Spirit King Realm might have a chance to sense him.


    There were three pces near the peak of the mountain. They were the headquarters for the three factions of each of the three lords of Beast God Sanctum. Chen Wentian spied around the outskirts of each and he soon got the information he wanted. One of the three lords, a powerful master at the Spirit Monarch Realm had died! This was such a huge deal but the news was being suppressed, he guessed he was the only outsider that knew.


    The lord''s title was Immortal Mamba of Shadow. He died in mysterious circ.u.mstances while exploring deep within the wilderness. His faction was in shock at the loss and the atmosphere within their headquarters was tense and chilling. It seemed that some of them suspected foul y by the other two factions and their lords. The outward unity of the Beast God Sanctum had been a mere disguise for a very long time. Each of the three lords had some form of conflict with each other over the years.


    Chen Wentian silently left, not staying any longer and risk being detected. He didn''t know Immortal Mamba of Shadow or his powers but as a Spirit Monarch Realm cultivator, nothing should have been able to easily threaten his life. However, the wilderness was still dangerous and anything was possible.


    Everybody who chooses to cultivate knows that it is a dangerous road. Bottlenecks existed. Breakthroughs could sometimes be found only by putting one''s life on the line. Competition between cultivators was also fierce and deadly. There were many enemies and few friends. Even for powerful cultivators, they could easily lose their lives through idents or schemes. The death of Immortal Mamba of Shadow would be devastating to his subordinates, but to others it was merely a casualty along the endless, dangerous road. Other immortals wouldn''t bat an eye to the news. In fact, the other two factions were probably thinking of how to gobble up the remaining resources. There was sure to be more bloodshed in the near future.


    Even if one was always alert, always prepared, always ready to face the danger, there might stille a day. There might still be a day when he, Chen Wentian, also died. What would happen to his disciples then? What would they do?


    It was difficult to think about such opaque things. Life was uncertain, even for so called immortals that lived hundreds and thousands of years. Chen Wentian could only live his life day by day. He should live everyday without regret, do the things he believed was right, and care for the people that relied on him. He vowed to cherish his disciples and never do anything that would let them down.


    Chen Wentian felt a small breakthrough in his soul as he collected his thoughts. He smiled to himself as he silently thanked Immortal Mamba of Shadow.

 Chapter 48: Enemies on a Narrow Road

    Chapter 48: Enemies on a Narrow Road


    Chen Wentian received a shot of inspiration from his breakthrough. He decided tomit even more time and effort to cultivating his disciples. Since he had eight women that depended on him now, the most important things now was to increase his s.e.x.u.a.l stamina. Chen Wentian actually did have very high stamina due if his immortal strength. However, he could not use this strength while with his disciples because their bodies could not take it. He knew there were some beast arts below the immortal realm that increased s.e.x.u.a.l prowess and he eagerly went shopping within the capital city as well.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Chen Wentian''s disciples had split up to explore therge shopping district. In the spirit of sisterhood, they mixed up their normal groups and split into three. Lin Qingcheng was with Su Xue and Su Yue and they headed directly for the clothes shops. They got along quite well as theypared and tried on luxurious outfits and coats made of exotic furs.


    Su Xue and Su Yue were a bit shy at first, used to being the youngest in their habitual group. Lin Qingcheng however called them Elder Sister Xue and Elder Sister Yue and wonderfully brought them out of their shell. Wearing their newly bought fur clothes, they went into a restaurant for lunch. Su Xue and Su Yue were simr to Lin Qingcheng in terms of bubbly cheerfulness. The surrounding patrons would shoot them curious looks as they giggled and chatted loudly without care. There no doubt it would attract some trouble.


    And of course, trouble arrived. Lin Qingcheng and the twins eventually caught the attention of a young master and his posse that had just entered the restaurant. All the waiters seemed to buzz around his table like flies to manure. The young master saw the three vivacious beauties and it was like his greedy eyes could not part from them. He signaled one of his men who quickly went up to Lin Qingcheng''s table.


    "Greetings, beauties." The man said loudly and arrogantly, "Lion Prince He Xuange has bestowed you three the honor of dining at his table. Please, this way..."


    He directed his hand at his master''s table, as if expecting something to happen. Nothing happened for a few seconds and he finally looked back at the women.


    Lin Qingcheng had a confused look on her face as she didn''t realize it was a ssic situation of a young master harassing a beauty. She looked over at the twins who also shrugged. If Chen Wentian were here, he would have pinched their ears, truly a bunch of airheads!


    Lin Qingcheng turned to the strange man, "Who are you?"


    The guard almost fell over, he angrily replied, "Misses, don''t refuse our prince''s courtesy. Or else..."


    "Fall back," A voicemanded.


    "Yes, my lord." The guard retreated and showed that He Xuange hade to the table. He was d from head to toe in golden threaded robes and golden furs that oozed richness and spoiled arrogance.


    "Golden Lion He Xuange, greets three beauties." He greeted them. Without waiting for a reply, he sat down on the one empty seat at their table.


    "I haven''t met such beautiful maidens in this city before, what''s your name" He Xuange eyed Lin Qingcheng''s chest area as he spoke. "If you apany me, I''ll richly reward you."


    Lin Qingcheng red at this rude man. She unconsciouslypared him to her master. This trashy He Xuange looked rich and noble but his eyes belied his crass and lecherous nature. It was nothingpared to her master, who''s eyes always looked at her with kindness, honesty, and a loving desire.


    "Go away!" Lin Qingcheng couldn''t stand him looking at her anymore.


    He Xuangeughed harshly. He was used to his prey acting hard to get. Some women were like that, trying to uphold their reputation. However, who would dare refuse him within the capital city? He knew all the noble female cultivators that he couldn''t touch, everybody else was prey!


    His dirty ws extended towards her hand.


    Bam!


    He Xuange was pped into the ground before he could react. Lin Qingcheng stood up, ready to showcase power of the 19 Demon Subduing Palms again.


    This trashy young master had a decent cultivation, also at the 10th Level of Mind Focusing Realm. But how couldpare to a set of immortal palm arts?


    His posse all jumped up and surrounded the three women. They looked on menacingly as He Xuange was helped back to his feet.


    "You bitch! You want it rough, huh?" He Xuange spat, "I don''t even want to touch s.l.u.ts like you. I''ll let my men **** you until you beg for death! Go!"


    The restaurant immediately exploded as bestial roarsbined with screams of pain and crashing tables and chairs. Su Xue and Su Yue were experienced cultivators at the 5th Level of Spirit Initiate Realm. Having practiced the 19 Demon Subduing Palms diligently for the past few months, their prowess at beating down riff raff was at an all time high. They held their own as they destroyed He Xuange''s men, who were only at the early levels of Spirit Initiate Realm.


    He Xuange''s guards that were posted outside rushed in after hearing themotion. They were shocked at the sight of the young master''s body guards m.o.a.ning on the ground and Lin Qingcheng standing over He Xuange, ruthlessly beating his face. Lin Qingcheng was well experienced in dealing with these type of men and their faces were only her second favorite target.


    "Stop! Let go of our prince!" "Subdue them!"


    The twenty or so guards, dressed in shiny golden armor and carrying spears and swords, rushed at the three women. Su Xue and Su Yue''s coordination inbat was smooth and effortless as they fought the guards back to back. Lin Qingcheng meanwhile had grabbed He Xuange as a hostage. She suffered some cuts and stabs that ripped apart her newly bought attire but failed to hurt her due to the Golden Serpent Robe.


    After a few minutes there was no resolution and seeing He Xuange suffering continuously in the melee, the head guard had to order his men to stop.


    The head guard gave a bow and asked, "Young Miss, we apologize for our prince''s actions. May we know your name?"


    "Lin Qingcheng, Ten Thousand Flower Valley!" She said.


    The head guard inwardly cursed, their perverted useless young master had touched honored guests of the city. Lin Qingcheng and the twins were dressed in furs, looking very much like local citizens. He Xuange was a prince of the city and didn''t pay close attention and suffered as a result.


    Looking at He Xuange who was unconscious but still held by her, the head guard could only sigh in defeat, "Miss Lin, whatever our prince has done to disrespect you, you''ve already beaten him up to this extent. Please release him." He bowed to the ground and begged.


    Lin Qingcheng felt it was reasonable to released He Xuange who was caught by the head guard. Before he could leave, an oppressive spiritual force surrounded the entire restaurant. "Ye Xie, you disappoint me..." A grave voice echoed through out the room.


    "My lord!" Ye Xie and the rest of the guards fell to the ground in panic, not daring to raise their heads.


    Lin Qingcheng looked around with rm and saw a handsome middle aged man appear as if out of thin air. The aura around him seemed to roar with bestial power. Su Xue and Su Yue couldn''t help but hide behind Lin Qingcheng in fright. "Immortal!" They both muttered.


    The immortal stopped by He Xuange to examine him before looking over at Lin Qingcheng, "Youngss, you beat up my son to this extent. If I let you go simply like this, wouldn''t it be a p in my face?"


    Ye Xie and the guards could only tremble in fear, their lord was even more unreasonable than the young master! Lin Qingcheng took everything in and frowned, but didn''t say anything. She silently hoped her master was nearby. She had her emergency talisman but felt it wasn''t yet time to use it.


    The immortal took a step forward, his eyes greedily looking all over her body. Like father, like son. "I think, in repayment for destroying my son''s face... Your armor looks nice!"


    "No!" Lin Qingcheng yelled as she tried to defend herself.


    However, how could shepare to the speed of an immortal? In a sh, he was already in front of her, hisrge hands almost around her neck. He grinned in bestial glee. He saw that Lin Qingcheng wore a priceless set of immortal armor. He wanted to steal it before Chen Wentian arrived. Once it was in his hands, words and arguments could only go so far...


    However, he was happy too soon and he underestimated the Golden Serpent Robe. As a purely defensive immortal armor, how could it be so trashy? A powerful spiritual force field instantly repelled his greedy hands and pushed him back twenty steps.


    The immortal wanted to try again but was stopped by another aura. His bestial aura was suddenly set aze and melted away by an blue inferno. His face became ugly as he redat his new opponent.


    Chen Wentian ignored him andnded next to Lin Qingcheng and embraced her. "Master!" "Master!" Lin Qingcheng buried her head into his chest as Su Xue and Su Yue also gathered around him. "I''m sorry I wasn''t here sooner." He stroked Lin Qingcheng''s tears away.


    Chen Wentian looked over at the other immortal, "He Xinghan! Your father raised a good son! You dare bully my disciple?"


    "How was it, is your hand numb? You should forget about coveting my disciple''s treasure. You''ll lose your life if you''re not careful." Chen Wentian''s words against his enemies were filled with venom. He didn''t care of about face.


    "Peh! Arrogant words, you''re disciples better be careful during sectpetition! Hmph, lets go!"


    He Xinghan spat before taking his son and flying away. He Xinghan was still a major lord of the capital city and he couldn''t fight with guests and participants of the immortal sectpetition. He could only throw out idle threats before retreating.


    Chen Wentianughed, "Qingcheng, what will you do if you meet his disciples during thepetition?"


    "Master, I''ll break all of their limbs!" Lin Qingcheng gritted her teeth in determination.

 Chapter 49: Immortal Sect Competition (I)

    Chapter 49: Immortal Sect Competition (I)


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Qingcheng begged Chen Wentian to help her cultivate. She was extremely cute with her red tomato face as she exined that masturbation and toys weren''t effective anymore after breaking through to the 10th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. Chen Wentian agreed immediately as he wanted to try out a male enhancement medicine he discovered within the city.


    That night, after everyone had retreated to their rooms, Chen Wentian slipped into Lin Qingcheng''s room. He had already taken the medicine which was called the Lion''s Might. It was a rtivelymon and popr medicine within the city. It had an aphrodisiac effect as well as improving stamina and s.p.e.r.m production. Even before he entered her room, he could feel he was hard and ready.


    "Master," Lin Qingcheng blushed as she saw him and the tent in his pants.


    She was already well used to their passionate cultivation sessions. She fell into Chen Wentian''s arms as their lips connected in a familiar yet needy kiss.


    "Mmmm" Lin Qingcheng m.o.a.ned as he took her tongue.


    After kissing for a while, Chen Wentian pulled back and looked her over. His eyes caught onto her wonderfully s.e.xy underwear, a brand new fur lined robe that barely covered her h.i.p.s. He eagerly untied her robe to reveal all her n.a.k.e.d glory. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were petite and perky. Her smooth t stomach led down to her enticing mound between her legs that waspletely bare.


    Lin Qingcheng took up a shaving habit from the women she saved, finding that it enhanced the sensations during love making. Chen Wentian had seen this many times already but every time it was like he was looking at a priceless piece of art and he couldn''t pry his eyes away.


    Chen Wentian quickly undressed and they resumed their kiss. From her desperation he could tell she was more than ready. While they were still standing, he grabbed her butt and lifted herpletely into the air. In one smooth motion he thrust into her steaming hot folds.


    "Ahhh!"


    Lin Qingcheng could only hold on for dear life as her master plowed into her hard and fast. She felt his thick hard rod pulse with spiritual energy with each thrust, a neat trick he employed after they started having s.e.x. It would inject spiritual energy directly into her core, enhancing her orgasms and her cultivation gains.


    It might have been due to the difficult battle in the restaurant or the scary encounter with the immortal or herck of cultivation progress recently. Whatever the reason, she felt especially passionate this evening. Her bonfire of desire was quickly lit and expanded into a raging inferno.


    "Ohhhh! Master, I''ming!" Lin Qingcheng squealed as she was hit by an explosion of pleasure. It was probably her quickest orgasm ever.


    Chen Wentian let her ride out the orgasm and he also felt her cultivation rise by a decent amount. He didn''t let her rest for long as he still felt full of energy. He dropped her on the bed and lifted her legs up as he resumed his thrusts. He built up a steady rhythm as he yed with her sensitive nub and soon he felt her walls convulse once again. He felt his own balls squeeze as his own orgasm came at the same time. He managed to pull out and paste her stomach and her b.r.e.a.s.ts with his essence.


    However, his little dragon didn''t give up and remained hard and ready. After Lin Qingcheng came around from her high, she reached over and grabbed the still hard rod.


    "You little minx..." Chen Wentian growled as he kissed her roughly, "You want more?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Qingcheng gasped out. "Give it to me!"


    She pushed him down on the bed and began to ride his c.o.c.k with desperation. Third orgasm... fourth orgasm... Chen Wentian''s needy roughness and his stamina seemed to have unlocked her own l.u.s.t. They battled for several hours, through a myriad of different positions. In the end, he managed to defeat her after seven of his own orgasms and over twenty of hers. After thest round she copsed in a dead faint as her cultivation finally reached the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm. After he cleaned up their mess, he felt severe fatigue due to the aftereffects of the medicine, and he also quickly fell asleep.


    ---


    The next morning arrived with great fanfare as it was officially the opening day of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent Immortal Sect Competition. Thepetition was held within arge stadium, carved into the side of the mountain and able to seat over fifty thousand spectators. Today it was filled to the brim with citizens of the Beast God Sanctum.


    The ceremony started with an introduction of thepeting sects. An announcer''s enhanced voice boomed throughout the stadium.


    "Ladies and gentlemen cultivators! Wee to the Sanmu Subcontinent Immortal Sect Competition! Introducing your hosts, Beast God Sanctum!!!"


    Every single person in the stands erupted into raucous cheers for the home sect as arge group marched out into the arena. It was arge group of over a hundred talented cultivators, each carrying a bestial and ferocious aura.


    "Give it up for Immortal Lion of Fortune, He Xinghan! One of the youngest immortals in history and the representative for the Beast God Sanctum!"


    More cheers followed, though it was weaker than before. Chen Wentian was waiting with his disciples for his turn to walk onto the area and he felt a sense of deja vu about the crowd''s response. Both Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun red at He Xinghan with hatred and Chen Wentian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Next up, we have Immortal Deste Sword, Peng Yuefeng and the Tower of Swords!"


    A familiar troop of sword wielding idiots walked out and assembled in the middle of the arena. Peng Yuefeng looked arrogant and proud at being the second sect to be called after Beast God Sanctum.


    A bunch of nondescript sects followed and then Chen Wentian heard a familiar name.


    "Next, please wee to icy and immacte maidens of the cier Pce! Led by Immortal Frost Diamond, Murong Aiyin!"


    A group of over fifty women in luminous white robes assembled in the arena, their movements were smooth as ice and theirbined beauty roused the crowd to new heights. Their cheers were even more deafening and desperate than for their home sect.


    The next sect that showed up was also quite interesting. Divine zing Mountain, led by Immortal Divine ze Fen Jue, was an immortal sect focusing on cultivating fire and yang arts. They were the pr opposite of the cier Sect and only epted male disciples. Chen Wentian heard that these two sects were at constant war with each other ever since it was founded.


    Eternal Winter Sutra focused on purity and maintaining a cultivator''s v.i.r.g.i.n yin. The sad story was that this made them the perfect human cauldrons for those at Divine zing Mountain that practiced the zing Sun Art. If a man cultivating the zing Sun Art took the v.i.r.g.i.n yin of a woman practicing Eternal Winter Sutra, it would give them a huge boost in cultivation. In fact, one of the ways to ascend to the immortal realm with the zing Sun Art was to obtain a multitude human cauldrons at the peak of Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Chen Wentian could see a potential conflict brewing. Murong Aiyin, in her desire topete at thepetition, had brought out her best disciples. There were more than twenty beautiful v.i.r.g.i.n women at the peak or high Spirit Initiate Realm. Such a tasty dangling bait would surely tempt either Fen Jue or his disciples into perverse action.


    Chen Wentian in the past wouldn''t have cared about such conflicts of strangers. However, after he epted the five former cier Sect women, he felt that he should keep an eye out in this situation. As he idly thought about what ifs and scenarios, his name was finally called. As the smallest sect, he was thest to be introduced.


    "An finally, we have a brand new sect, Ten Thousand Flower Valley, led by Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian!"


    Chen Wentian led his three founding disciples onto out and he was met with a scattering of apuse but mostly strange looks. The audience didn''t know what to think. Other immortal sects brought at least forty or fifty disciples. This guy only brought three? Is he just too arrogant or useless at teaching disciples? The other immortal sects also seemed to look at him in contempt. However, Chen Wentian and his faithful disciples ignored everything as they took to their spot in the arena.

 Chapter 50: Immortal Sect Competition (II)

    Chapter 50: Immortal Sect Competition (II)


    The stadium quieted down after the introduction of all the sects. This allowed the disciples to look around at theirpetition. Naturally, the most eye catching were the cier Sect''s female disciples. There were many dishonest pairs of eyes that looked over in their direction. Chen Wentian''s disciples barely received any attention except for some from the Tower of Swords and He Xuange. He Xuange, in particr, stared at Lin Qingcheng like a stalker. She even had to hide behind Chen Wentian to avoid that pervert.


    Then all the sudden, the entire stadium seemed to be pressed down by an almighty force as four figures with billowing and majestic auras descended from the sky. Everyone''s eyes followed these new arrivals as they flew down.


    The announcer''s voice boomed out, "Please pay your respects to our judges for thispetition!"


    "Immortal Lion of Fortitude, He Zicheng!"


    A roar came from one section of the stadium containing his faction as He Zicheng, one of the lords of the Beast God Sanctum, took his seat at the judge''s table. He looked surprisingly spry and youthful for an old monster over a thousand years old. He wore rich golden furs and looked very simr to his son He Xinghan.


    "Immortal Crimson Eagle, Qu Shen!"


    Another round of screams and apuse of equal strength erupted from another section in support of another lord of the Beast God Sanctum. Qu Shen flew down, using two almost corporeal eagle wings that grew out of his back.


    "Representing the Immortal Association, Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji!"


    "Also representing the Immortal Association, Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun!"


    A smattering of polite apuse greeted the other two judges. They were both venerable Spirit Monarch Realm cultivators and were here to maintain fairness and order for the weaker sectspeting within Beast God Sanctum''s territory. The third lord, Immortal Mamba of Shadow, wasn''t expected to attend in the first ce. Otherwise the Immortal Association would have sent another Spirit Monarch to bnce out the judging.


    Chen Wentian felt a sinking unease. Immortal Gentle Lotus was not gentle at all. His buttocks felt a phantom twinge from the painful ps he had received in the past. That grandma was very lecherous!


    With thepetitors and the judges assembled, the Immortal Sect Competition formally started. The announcer exined the format. There will be threepetition groups; the junior group limited to 21 years or younger, the lower group limited to the Mind Focusing Realm, and the main group limited to the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    The junior group was new for this year''spetition and it was the first event. There was an exciting buzz in the air as this was announced as it seemed there would be some supremely talented youngsters in this generation!


    The announcer continued on to exin the rules. There would be no unreasonable killing or maiming, though idents could be expected. Thepetitors could surrender at which point the winner would try their best to pull back their attack. Thest rule was no immortal items or physical assistance from the immortal masters to their disciples. These rules left wide gaping loopholes, seemingly by design.


    Lin Qingcheng and the other two nced at Chen Wentian in concern at this but he put them at ease, "Don''t worry, my dears. Just continue to use your items, they won''t be a problem. I have my tricks!"


    He was drowned out by the eager roars of the crowd as the junior grouppetition finally started. The apuse and cheering continued as arge tform was raised in the middle of the arena. In a sh, the four Spirit Monarchs and their table disappeared and reappeared on the tform.


    A new deep voice sounded in the stadium. It was not like the bright excited tone of the announcer and instead carried a powerful dominance.


    "Quiet! The juniorpetition will nowmence! All sects, those that qualify and are brave enough to showcase themselves to the world, ascend this stage now!" He Zichengmanded.


    Several members from the Beast God Sanctum were already prepared andunched themselves onto the tform to loud cheers from their supporters.


    "Ziyun, do you''re best!" Chen Wentian gave her a gentle nudge.


    "Yes, master!" Zhou Ziyun said, full of confidence. With her gains in thest year, she was not weak at all. She jumped onto the tform, joining the otherpetitors.


    The junior group was very challenging but every sect still sent at least one member forward. If a sect didn''t send one, it would be an embarrassing admission of their future prospects. The finally tally was seventeenpetitors. The group of young men and women stood in the center of the tform, attracting the attention of all the spectators. Each of them were excellent specimens of youth and talent.


    He Zicheng continued his exnation, "The rules are the same as the tournament rules. For the junior group, there will only be one reward. For the 1st ce winner, a tiny camouging spacial bag!"


    The crowd went wild with envy. A camouging spacial bag was a priceless treasure. It could transform into any shape and prevent from being stolen. Even though it was the smallest size, it could still carry precious items and small weapons. Even Spirit Lord Realm immortals would be incredibly lucky to obtain one.


    Chen Wentian saw Lin Qingcheng wanted to say something but quickly covered her mouth.


    "Mmm!" Lin Qingcheng red at him.


    "Shh! Don''t say anything, you silly girl." He admonished her while Wu Qianyu let out an uncharacteristic giggle beside them.


    "The juniorpetition will a simple tournament, the winner will be crowned the most talented in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent!" He Zicheng said. "Now, first things first, we want our audience to meet our talentedpetitors! One by one,e forward and state your sect and name, we will then judge your talent for all the world to see!"


    Most of thepetitors were hesitant at first but a male Beast God Sanctum disciple immediately stepped forward.


    "Beast God Sanctum, Ji Ming!" The youth dered before bowing to the judges.


    All the immortals could sense the young man''s age and cultivation but it was better to give the audience a little suspense so they didn''t immediately blurt out his talent level. He Zicheng finally spoke up after a few seconds. "Age twenty one, 4th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm, good job!"


    His voice carried throughout the entire stadium and it erupted into conversation and cheers. That youth was a great talent! The genius level cultivator would be able to reach the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm by the age of twenty five. Looked like this Ji Ming was in that worthy category!


    Severalpetitors from other sects stepped forward after Ji Ming but they weren''t able to beat his talent. All of them could only reach the 2nd of 3rd level of the Mind Focusing Realm by the age limit.


    The Beast God Sanctum supporters got rowdier as even more of their own geniuses appeared. Yuwen Bing and Yuwen Tian, the two disciples of He Xinghan, showed off their progress within thest year. They were both also at the 4th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm.


    The other sect''spetitors were already despairing when the Beast God Sanctum flipped over their final ace in the hole. It was like they wanted topletely wipe out all doubt as to who would win the coveted prize for 1st ce.


    A tall handsome man with wavy golden hair and rich clothing stood before the judges. "Beast God Sanctum, He Guxie!"


    "Age twenty, 6th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. Hahaha! Great!" He Zicheng couldn''t help butugh and gloat. He Guxie was the most talented cultivator within thest few generations, perhaps even better than He Xinghan. The crowd cheered the loudest for the prince of the He n. All the otherpetitors were at the maximum age while He Guxie was even one year younger, that was simply beyond genius level.


    Eventually the rabid fans of He Guxie stopped screaming as they realized there was still onestpetitor to be judged. It was a rather stunning woman who seemed very young.


    "Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Zhou Ziyun!" Zhou Ziyun bowed as she ignored the looks from herpetitors.


    Yuwen Bing and Yuwen Tian sent her death res, having remembered her from their previous meeting. He Guxie also nced at her in mild interest, mostly due to her beauty.


    "Age neen and a half, 5th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm!" Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun dered her talent to the world.


    The entire stadium was shocked into silence! Another genius beyond all geniuses, and it was a beautiful woman! The male fans of He Guxie immediately betrayed him and started yelling and cheering for their newfound goddess.


    Gong Liyun looked over at He Zicheng''s ugly face andughed. "Hehe, old lion, I told you to not get too happy so soon." She was quite satisfied that her cute little dragon had found such an excellent disciple.


    "Who cares, she won''t win the tournament!" He Zicheng answered gruffly, pissed off at his limelight being stolen.

 Chapter 51: Unfair Tournament

    Chapter 51: Unfair Tournament


    After the show of talents concluded, it was onto to the actual tournament. Thepetitors would have one-on-one battles with a time limit of five minutes. If there was no winner at the end of the five minutes, the judges would give each fighter a score based on their perception of who would have eventually won.


    Since there were seventeenpetitors, it just so happened that two of them would have to fight it out first to decrease the pool down to sixteen. Afterwards, the tournament would follow a standard bracket structure with random seeding.


    He Zicheng drew two names at random for the first round, "Divine zing Mountain''s Fen Duanli and... Ten Thousand Flower Valley''s Zhou Ziyun!"


    The round of apuse greeted the two fighters as they took center stage on top of the tform. Only the judges remained as the rest returned to their masters. Chen Wentian felt it was quite a coincidence for Ziyun to have to fight one extra round than the otherpetitors. He didn''t feel worried as he had faith in her ability.


    Fen Duanli and Zhou Ziyun faced each other on the tform, about ten or so meters apart. Fen Duanli was the only junior sent forth from the Divine zing Mountain and was twenty one at the 3rd Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. The crowd was already cheering for Zhou Ziyun''s victory as if it was a done deal.


    "Begin!"


    Fen Duanli immediately charged towards Zhou Ziyun. His fists flung out wildly towards her.


    "zing fist!"


    The air seemed to sizzle as his fists flew by, filled with heat energy. His entire body seemed to grow hotter and hotter as he exerted more and more strength. This was indeed a basic fist art of the Divine zing Mountain but it was rudimentary in the hands of Mind Focusing Realm cultivators.


    "zing kick!"


    Zhou Ziyunzily dodged all of his blows. Chen Wentian told her not act too arrogant at first and make it look morepetitive so she let the ming idiot dance around for a minute. Finally, she got bored as she had already found the weak points in his stances with her keen senses andprehension. The 1st palm in the Neen Demon Subduing Palms slipped through Fen Duanli''s fists as it directly crashed against the side of his head.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Fen Duanli crumpled to the ground and fainted, his neck bend oddly.


    "Winner, Zhou Ziyun!" The judges unanimously dered.


    Zhou Ziyun casually got off the stage as the audience cheered for their female idol. Lin Qingcheng gave her a hug as she arrived back to her group.


    "Wow, Elder Sister is so fierce!" Lin Qingchengughed as Chen Wentian also gave her a thumbs up.


    The next eight matches were randomly drawn for the round of sixteen and Zhou Ziyun was given thest match out of fairness. Chen Wentian and his disciples sat along the sidelines as they watched the other youthspete.


    It was rather boring as all the matches seemed lopsided in terms of talent. The Beast God Sanctum disciples as well as some others talents all seemed to win easily. A young male from the Tower of Swords seemed quite good at the peak of 3rd level of the Mind Focusing Realm. The crowd seemed to love it nheless and seemed to gain more energy as the matches progressed. Even the Yuwen sisters gained new fans as they dominated their opponents. Zhou Ziyun''s next opponent was also not worth mentioning as she won without breaking a sweat.


    A one level difference in the Mind Focusing Realm was normally not a huge difference and not insurmountable. A talented cultivator at a lower level could beat an average cultivator at a higher level through mastery of martial arts and special skills. However, here in the junior talentpetition, everybody was talented and their martial arts were powerful derivatives from immortal arts. In fact, the beast arts of the Beast God Sanctum was even more effective in the Mind Focusing Realm as they focused on improving their physical fighting abilities. Other cultivators such as the Divine zing Mountain or the cier Sect would get a huge jump in power in the Spirit Initiate Realm when they could start utilizing their elemental powers.


    The round of sixteen finished quickly and the quarterfinals matches were drawn. The four Beast God Sanctumpetitors all managed to not get drawn against each other. It was another improbable urrence from the ''random'' draws.


    The first match was Yuwen Bing against Peng Feiyu of the Tower of Swords. It was pretty exciting as Peng Feiyu was quite adept at the Tower of Swords'' prime sword art, Lonely Sword Wanderer. As they began to fight, it was clear that Yuwen Bing was at an disadvantage due to hercking a good weapon and she was hard pressed despite her cultivation advantage.


    Her art seemed to be some type of bestial transformation art that increased her physical strength and gave her elongated nails that acted like ws. However, this wasn''t strong enough to ovee the profound sword forms of the Lonely Sword Wanderer. Peng Feiyu easily kept her away with his sword and made up for the difference in their speed. Yuwen Bing tried to use her brute strength to knock away the sword but was cleverly deflected each time.


    "Cease fighting!" After five long minutes had passed, the judges ordered a stop.


    The two fighters separated, Yuwen Bing panting from exhaustion and sporting multiple cuts across her body. Blood dripped onto the ground as she looked pretty miserable. Peng Feiyu looked slightly ruffled with only a thin scratch on his neck.


    The judges took in every detail and disyed their scores for each fighter from a scale of one to ten. "The results for the first battle of the quarterfinals, our winner... with a score of thirty to twenty eight... Yuwen Bing, Beast God Sanctum!"


    "What is this!"


    The stadium with its home crowd started cheering for the winner but it was interrupted by a shout filled with immortal strength.


    Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng leaped onto the stage and red angrily at the judges. "What is this farce?" He yelled again, pointing at the scores on the judges table.


    Indeed, the scores were quite interesting to those who weren''t biased. The two lords of the Beast God Sanctum gave their disciple 9 vs 6 for the opponent while the two neutral judges each gave Peng Feiyu an 8 vs 6 for Yuwen Bing. Thus, Yuwen Bing won by two points, a result of obvious favoritism! The other sects all became alert and wary of the Beast God Sanctum. Wasn''t this simply bullying?


    Peng Yuefeng pleaded with the two neutral immortals but they didn''t care too much. Gong Liyun was busy making googly eyes at some person in the crowd and Huang Wuji seemed asleep.


    "Peng Yuefeng, thispetition is very long..." Huang Wuji looked at him with barely opened eyes but the tone was obvious.


    "Fine!" Peng Yuefeng couldn''t do anything with no support and he could only gnash his teeth and lead his disciple off the stage in defeat.


    The cheers of the crowd resumed as the next round got underway with Ji Ming winning against his opponent after a lengthy battle. The two Beast God Sanctum judges again gave their disciple lopsided scores.


    Zhou Ziyun''s turn was next. She looked at Chen Wentian with meaningful eyes.


    "Ziyun, beat them into submission!"


    "Yes, master!" She grinned, full of confidence.

 Chapter 52: Misery Loves Company

    Chapter 52: Misery Loves Company


    The visiting sects paid close attention to Zhou Ziyun as she took the stage for the next match. She was thest hope for them to beat the Beast God Sactum in the junior group. They already wrote off thest match which had the monstrous He Guxie. Based on her cultivation, Zhou Ziyun had a good chance to at least get second ce. A few even believed she could win it all.


    Zhou Ziyun faced off against Yuwen Tian on the stage. The roars of the home crowd drowned out all opposition. Yuwen Tian grinned viciously as she stared at her opponent. Yuwen Tian and her twin sister had received the best treatment and resources by being He Xinghan''s women. Yet her opponent seemed to defy logic. In her heart Yuwen Tian was incredibly shocked by Zhou Ziyun''s massive progress. One year ago, she was merely a Body Realm cultivator!


    "Hehe, s.l.u.t! I''ll make you scream. You''ll beg me to stop as I rip up your face!" Yuwen Tian taunted.


    Zhou Ziyun silently observed her, her aura seemed to grow stronger every second. It was probably due to some sort of strength pill taken before the match. This was highly unfair but not prohibited by the loose rules. The pill was quite powerful as it raised Yuwen Tian''s strength to the peak of the 5th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm.


    Zhou Ziyun calcted her options as she went through every possible strategy. The best approach was a quick strike! She breathed deeply as she collected her strength, preparing for the start.


    "Begin!"


    The two women seemed to think along the same lines as they both charged at each other.


    "Come here, bitch!" Yuwen Tian screamed.


    Zhou Ziyun eyes followed Yuwen Tian and her ws, calcting the trajectory of her first swipe and dodging it perfectly. With her heaven defyingprehension, Zhou Ziyun had already mastered the rudimentary forms for all of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. Taking advantage of the opening she unleashed her chosen attack.


    "Demon Cries In Misery!"


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Three quick punchesnded in quick session. Yuwen Tian was stunned! She waspletely unprepared and her face bore the brunt. Makeuppletely ruined, both eyes swelling, she could barely see where the attacks wereing from.


    Zhou Ziyun rained down punishment without stopping. It was the specialty of "Demon Cries In Misery" which focused on fast attacks causing injury and misery but not necessarily a knock out blow.


    "Ahh!"


    "Noo!"


    Yuwen Tian was quickly overwhelmed and fell to the ground. She could no longer fight back and seemed to be in hysteria. Her face was covered in tears and blood and she m.o.a.ned in pain but Zhou Ziyun didn''t stop. The audience couldn''t tell the different between this and a street brawl as they watched in strange fascination.


    "I surrender! I surrender!" Yuwen Tian cried out.


    "Stop!" "Halt!"


    "Winner, Zhou Ziyun!" The judges dered.


    The stadium was silent in shock. Nobody expected such a lopsided victory, especially after Yuwen Tian took a strength pill. Zhou Ziyun gave a few bows to the judges and the audience before returning to her seat. He Zicheng red at her with anger while Gong Liyun had a beaming smile.


    The crowd was muzzled and dejected for the first time. They managed to recover some energy in the next match as He Guxie beat down his opponent in an equally brutal manner. He wanted to show off his strength after Zhou Ziyun''s performance and a sad junior from a random sect was unlucky enough to be on in the wrong ce at the wrong time. Even after his opponent cried for surrender, he kept up his attacks for quite some time before being forced to stop by the judges. He Guxie left unsatisfied as both the judges and the crowd were still more impressed by Zhou Ziyun.


    ---


    There was a pause for lunch before the semifinal and final matches. This gave the contestants some time to rest. It also gave the audience a chance to ce bets on the final results. Gambling was very popr in the Beast God Sanctum and soon the bets flowed in from the eager audience.


    He Guxie had overwhelming odds to no one''s surprise. Zhou Ziyun and the other two contestants had terrible odds but great payouts. Thus, Zhou Ziyun confidently bet all her money on herself. She became very rich after the revival of her n''s businesses and she easily brought out forty thousand taels of gold. Chen Wentian and her sisters also threw their spare gold in support. In total, Ten Thousand Flower Valley put up around a million taels of gold on Zhou Ziyun to win the junior group!


    ---


    The tournament soon resumed and the first match was over in an instant as Yuwen Bing immediately surrendered to He Guxie without a fight. There were some boos from the crowd but nobody expected her to win anyway.


    It second semifinal match was much more exciting as it was Zhou Ziyun against Beast God Sanctum''s Ji Ming. Beast God Sanctum was sure to pull some tricks again and the fans eagerly cheered for a hometown win.


    Zhou Ziyun studied her opponent carefully on the stage, noticing some weirdness in his breathing and his aura. His eyes seemed bloodshot and his mental state was a mess.


    "Careful, Ziyun, that guy took some sort of beast transformation pill." Chen Wentian was still sitting far away but his spiritual voice sounded in her ear, "Looks like Beast God Sanctum really wants to test your limits. The pill will raise him temporarily the 6th Level of Mind Focusing."


    "What a bunch of cheating savages..." Zhou Ziyun muttered.


    "Indeed... I won''t give you too many more hints. You''re smart enough. Just avoid a head on fight in the beginning." With that, Chen Wentian cut off the spiritual connection and let her concentrate.


    Ji Ming''s muscles bulged out more and more. His eyes became blood red as he began to grow horns from his forehead. His clothes ripped apart as he grew more than twice in mass and skin became dark and fuzzy. Ji Ming seemed to have lost his senses as he shook his head from side to side and snorted like a wild animal.


    The crowd went wild with cheers. It was a partial bull transformation! There was a Spirit Lord Realm immortal that was well known for his Bull Transformation Art. Ji Ming was likely his disciple. It was a rare to see a showcase of such a powerful immortal art.


    "Begin!"


    "Mooooo!" Ji Ming roared in fury as he locked eyes on his target.


    "Roar!"


    A solid wall of fleshunched itself towards Zhou Ziyun. Ji Ming waspletely n.a.k.e.d and his furry dark skin, bulging limbs, and the sizable bull testicles that swung about freely made for an exceptionally grotesque sight.


    The half-bull Ji Ming was like a boulder rolling down a mountain. Zhou Ziyun dodged away quickly as he smashed his face and body into where she stood a second prior. The stone surface of the stage cracked and shattered from the impact.


    "Snort! Roar!"


    Ji Ming shook off the debris like it was nothing andunched himself at Zhou Ziyun again. She was forced to dodge once again and didn''t attempt to attack him head on.


    The beast transformation pill was a short cut for the Bull Transformation Art. Normally, only a cultivator at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm could start attempting the transformation. This pill allowed him to transform with the side effect of having almost zero control over his new bestial instincts. He had overwhelming power and speed but no control. He charged mindlessly in a straight line, over and over again, not once hitting his target.


    Due to the uncontroble bestial energy and the beautiful woman in front, the half man half bull Ji Ming soon sported a raging bull erection that jutted outward obscenely. It looked so indecent and hideous that manydies in the crowd had to avert their eyes.


    Ji Ming snorted and roared like a rutting bull. With drool flying and his organ waving about, he chased after Zhou Ziyun.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Ziyun was really pissed off but she could only use her speed to avoid him.


    After a minute of chasing, the half beast Ji Ming lost a lot of energy and Zhou Ziyun began her counter attack.


    "Demon''s Agony!"


    This part of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms aimed to cause as much agony in the shortest amount of time. Simply put, it was a form specialized in attacking the most sensitive and weak area of an opponent. Also, ''palms'' is a misnomer as the neen forms all could be used with one''s legs. Zhou Ziyun felt it was the perfect opportunity to use the leg version as her boots crashed down onto the pink disgusting appendage of the half bull beast.


    Bam!


    Ji Ming almost fell over. The shock of the attack and the searing pain in his groin almost broke through his bestial haze. However, the inner beast held on as he turned around and charge over again.


    "Mooo! Roar!"


    Bam! Bam!


    Ji Ming''s speed was much slower now and Zhou Ziyunnded merciless attacks onto both of his engorged testicles.


    "Muuuurrrru?"


    Ji Ming stumbled for a few steps. He almost fell over. He was incoherent as he doubled over from the earth shaking pain. This only gave Zhou Ziyun an easier target as her boots connected once again.


    Bam!"


    "Aaaaaahhh!"


    Ji Ming let out an uncharacteristic squeal as he tried to run away. Would Zhou Ziyun let this bastard off? Of course not.


    The tables were turned as it was Ji Ming''s turn to be chased around the stage. Zhou Ziyun felt better and better as shended blow after blow.


    "Stop!"


    The judges had seen enough as Ji Ming eventually copsed into a heap. Zhou Ziyun ignored them and continued kicking the miserable fellow.


    "Stop! Hey, I said stop!" He Zicheng yelled, jumping up to intervene but was he block by Gong Liyun.


    "Youngdy, its time to stop." Gong Liyun gently chided Zhou Ziyun and she finally stopped.


    "Winner, Zhou Ziyun!"

 Chapter 53: Unstoppable Cheating

    Chapter 53: Unstoppable Cheating


    There was another break before the final match to let the two finalists recover.


    Zhou Ziyun was given a private cultivation room. Inside, Chen Wentian helped her meditate as he channeled spiritual energy into her, helping her absorb a potent recovery pill.


    After finishing, Chen Wentian said, "Ziyun, for thest fight, these beast lovers will do anything to win. We''ll even the odds. You can use your saber and I''ll also give you this..."


    He drew out a set of armor and handed it to her. It was a reddish brown color and very light. It seemed to be made of some sort of beast hide and had many tiny red wings thaty flush along the back and the sides. It was not a body suit like Lin Qingcheng''s Golden Serpent Robe. It was a normal light armor with arm guards, chest te, skirt, and shin guards.


    "Its called the Winged Sentinel. It has a interesting ability. Try it on." Chen Wentian said.


    Zhou Ziyun put it on and stretched and twirled around, testing out the armor. It felt almost weightless on her body and didn''t inhibit her speed or movement at all. She looked very dashing with the armor and her saber, like an adventurer ready to take on world.


    "Do you sense the inscription array? Channel a slight bit of energy into it to understand its power."


    "Yes, master!"


    ---


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Are you ready for the finale!" The announcer''s voice boomed through the stadium and the audience erupted in response.


    "Cheer for our hometown genius, He Guxie!"


    The crowd roared in approval and began to chant his name as He Guxie emerged onto the arena. He was d in a shiny golden yellow armor thatpletely covered him from head to toe. He also carried arge grey sword on his shoulder that was almost as big as his body.


    Items were not prohibited by the rules but the two judges still went over to check He Guxie''s items to make sure they were below immortal level. His items were at the peak Spirit Initiate level. Items at this level were moremon but still incredibly powerful and expensive. It was normally used by immortals and peak Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators and letting a junior used such items was incredibly unfair to hispetition.


    However, it wasn''t against the rules and He Guxie was cleared by the judges. He stood at the center of the stage, waving to the crowd with a bored smile. The items weren''t his but given by He Xinghan in order to guarantee a victory. He''d also taken a power pill that boosted him to the 7th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm.


    "Now, for our visitor from afar, Zhou Ziyun!"


    Most of the crowed booed and rained insults as Zhou Ziyun emerged, d in a light reddish armor with a slender saber at her side. It was a stark contrast between the two. One epassed raw power and a warrior''s aura. The other looked like a swift and agile rogue.


    The judges studied her items carefully for rule breaking but couldn''t find anything. All of Chen Wentian''s immortal items were bound to him through a secret art and he could withdraw their immortal aura at will. No matter how they examined her saber, they couldn''t sense any immortal aura and could only sense it was a powerful peak Spirit Initiate Level weapon.


    As Zhou Ziyun took to the stage, the saber hummed in her hand as it was restored to its original power.


    He Guxie looked at Zhou Ziyun in interest as he admired her beauty and her confidence. She was nothing like the women he yed with that were meek and obedient. He really wanted to capture this unusual flower.


    He gave a dashing smile as he said, "Hey beautiful, we can be friends. I really don''t want to hurt you, why don''t you surrender?"


    "In your dreams." Zhou Ziyun said, looking down on him like dirt. He Guxie was quite handsome by normal standards but Zhou Ziyun couldn''t care less.


    He Guxie didn''t give up, "Ziyun, lets make a bet. If I win, you''ll apany me for a day and I''ll show you around the city and treat you to dinner?"


    His voice purposefully carried throughout the stadium and the crowd cheered their approval when they heard. He Guxie liked his opponent! Two supreme geniuses, one man and one woman, they were a perfect pair. Who else could match up to the prince!


    Zhou Ziyun wanted to kick him in the nuts. She nced over at Chen Wentian who gave her a wink. She understood and looked back at He Guxie. "Ok, but if I win, I''ll take a hundred of your Beast God Sanctum''s power boost pills."


    "Wooahhhh!" The crowed gasped in amazement.


    He Guxie was taken aback. Did power boost pills grow on trees? Of course not! It was a precious treasure for the Beast God Sanctum, allowing their disciples to fight through life or death situations. There was never enough to go around and a hundred was more than the sect could make in a year! However, how could he refuse? If he stepped away now it would be admitting defeat before the fight even started!


    The crowd even started chanting, "Bet! Bet! Bet!"


    Chen Wentian gave her a thumbs up andughed. The power boost pill was a great life saving treasure, even for those in the Spirit Initiate Realm. Zhou Ziyun, that clever girl, truly helped him out greatly with this bet.


    He Guxie gritted his teeth in anger and frustration but was forced to agree. The judges recorded their side bet and the match finally started.


    "3, 2, 1, Begin!"


    He Guxie shot into action, charging at Zhou Ziyun and shing his sword down a wide arc. His speed and power were both astonishing. Having boosted to the 7th Level of Mind Focusing, the additional armor and weapon further increased hisbat ability to the 8th Level. He was determined to show this smug little s.l.u.t who was the boss.


    Boom!


    Woosh!


    He Guxie''s sword broke apart the stone tiles where Zhou Ziyun stood but she was long gone. In a gust of wind, Zhou Ziyun had already put plenty of distance between them. He Guxie attacked again but it was the same result. He tried his best and used his most powerful sword forms over and over again but he couldn''t even get close to her!


    The Flying Sentinel was absolutely perfect for Zhou Ziyun. It wasn''t an overwhelming defensive armor but it vastly improved her innate agility and speed. As she channeled internal energy into the armor''s runic inscriptions, all the tiny wings came to life at hermand. Her boosted speed with the wings was more than twice as fast as He Guxie. She could also stop on a dime and change direction in an instant. With the Flying Sentinel, she effortlessly ran circles around the lumbering tin can of a man.


    After humiliating He Guxie for an eternity, Zhou Ziyun felt satisfied. It was time to end this tournament. Her Insightful Swallow saber shed in the air as the Flying Dragon Saber Art was disyed for the first time. Her silver white saber became a blur.


    "Dragon Snatching the Sea!"


    White beams of saber light converged onto He Guxie. He tried to block with his sword but there were six simultaneous attacks.


    Boom!


    One saber light was blocked by his heavy sword but the other five impacted heavily against his golden armor. He Guxie was blown back, barely able to remain standing. He looked at his sword which now sported arge crack. His treasure armor was also cracked in several ces.


    Zhou Ziyun attacked once again.


    Boom!


    This time, He Guxie crashed to the ground in a heap as his sword waspletely cut in half. He tried to get back up as he panted in pain. His armor was mostly destroyed and he was bleeding from multiple heavy wounds.


    Even though Zhou Ziyun couldn''t fully utilize the Insightful Swallow, it was still more than enough to trash weapons and armor at a lower tier. This was a fundamental difference in power. Since the Beast God Sanctum was so despicable, she showed them the ultimate form of unstoppable cheating!


    He Guxie saw Zhou Ziyun leap into the air for another attack and his mind filled with terror. He forgot about the no killing rule. He forgot that the sect master had told him not to surrender at any cost. He only want to get away from this crazy woman!


    "I surrender!" He yelled.

 Chapter 54: Rewarding

    Chapter 54: Rewarding


    "Winner, Zhou Ziyun!"


    "Wait!"


    Several voices yelled out at the same time, causing confusion among the crowd.


    He Zicheng jumped to his feet in rage. The other three judges look at him like he was crazy. The two Immortal Association judges naturally call it in favor of Zhou Ziyun while Qu Shen also took advantage to indirectly p He Zicheng in the face.


    "She cheated!" He Zicheng yelled.


    In reality, he wasn''t really sure with this usation. He was, however,pletely pissed off because of He Guxie. Indeed, if He Guxie had not surrendered, even if he was beaten into meat paste, He Zicheng would have ways to deny Zhou Ziyun the win. He could im she tried to kill He Guxie and disqualify her. Or he could just simply award more points to his disciple. With two simple words, He Guxie ruined everything.


    "Little girl, your saber isn''t within the rules! Hand it over!" He Zicheng seemed to have lost his mind as he charged at Zhou Ziyun.


    "Stop!" "Halt!"


    Both Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun were caught off guard. They tried to stop He Zicheng but he unleashed his full power to break free from their spiritual shackles and leaped onto the stage.


    Zhou Ziyun retreated as fast as possible. She sent several attacks toward him which harmless bounced off his spiritual aura. He Zicheng charged over and was about to reach her when a hellish inferno crashed down upon him. Blue mes hotter than the sun scorched his skin ck as he was blown away.


    Chen Wentian caught Zhou Ziyun in his arms as he shielded her form the mes. This was the second time someone had tried to touch his lovely disciples sinceing to this ce. How could he not be prepared? He had been ready at full power as soon as Zhou Ziyun won the fight.


    "Lay a hand on my disciple, and I''ll have to kill you." Chen Wentian said calmly.


    "You? Hahaha, this is the first time a Spirit Lord trash dared to speak such words to me! Seeking death!" He Zicheng roared as his skin glowed gold as the ckened parts shed away. His muscles bulged out and his hands quickly grew into beast ws.


    Chen Wentian didn''t bother with words as he sent a stream of blue fire balls onto He Zicheng''s face. He Zicheng wanted to dodge but found he was frozen to the ground. He forgot there were three more Spirit Kings behind him.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    He Zicheng was blown away once again. He wasn''t hurt much due to his beastly physique but it was an absolute embarrassment!


    "Calm down!" Qu Shen said, already half transformed into his eagle form with massive wings that could cover the sky.


    Three Spirit King auras locked onto He Zicheng, as if daring him to do something. He growled for a second before finally giving up. Even Qu Shen was going against him. There was nothing he could do. He gave a hate filled look towards Chen Wentian before directly leaving the stadium.


    The other judges sighed in relief. If He Zicheng really were to go all out, there was no guarantee they could defeat him in a short amount of time. Thousands of people might die. It would havepletely ruined the immortal sectpetition.


    After a short deliberation they issued a joint ruling. All items were examined before the battle to be legal, thus there was no cheating. The crowd cheered in approval for the champion of the juniorpetition, the heaven defying genius Zhou Ziyun.


    ---


    Chen Wentian bought an expensive feast for his disciples to celebrate the victory. As they eat a private room at the hotel, he brought out all the rewards for the day. First was the tiny camouging spacial bag for first ce in the juniorpetition. Since Zhou Ziyun already had one that was bigger, she gave the bag to Li Yuechan. Chen Wentian didn''t have any other camouging spacial bags but he did have a bunch of small normal ones. He gave those to the other four new disciples so they wouldn''t feel left out.


    The second reward was the one hundred power boost pills won from the bet with He Guxie. Qu Shen honored the bet since he felt satisfied at He Zicheng''splete loss of face. The pills by the Beast God Sanctum were very effective and could give Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators more than a half level boost. The side effects weren''t too bad as well, only causing weakness for one day afterwards. He gave ten each to his disciples while taking the rest for safekeeping.


    He almost forgot about the third reward before Zhou Ziyun reminded him. He received over eleven million taels of gold from the gambling house for their bet on the winner of the juniorpetition. Almost all of the crowd bet on He Guxie and the resulting payout for Zhou Ziyun was ten to one. Since everybody pitched in a little, they all became rich little princesses in one afternoon. Chen Wentian passed half the gold to Zhou Ziyun for her to manage as an additional bonus.


    As they ate the rich spiritual food, Chen Wentian noticed Zhou Ziyun was a bit touchy and kept giving him flirty smiles. Understanding what she wanted, he quickly made up an excuse to help her meditate and recover from the battles. After bidding the rest of his disciples an early good night, he carried her back to her room.


    As soon as they entered her room, her lips found his.


    "Mmmm... Ziyun..."


    "Master!" Zhou Ziyun giggled.


    They fell onto the bed as they caressed each other''s bodies. Clothes rapidly disappeared as they continued their battle with their tongues. Zhou Ziyun was very aggressive tonight as she pushed him on his back and straddled him.


    "Master... I want... another reward..." She said as she traced kisses on his chest and down his stomach.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Wentian said. His member was already hard and eager for attention.


    "Qingcheng told me about the Lion''s Might pill." She said, looking straight into his eyes, "Can you use it? I want you to f.u.c.k me all night long!"


    "Ok!"


    Chen Wentian took out a purple pill the size of a almond and swallowed it. Seeing this, Zhou Ziyun lovingly stroked his member and guided it into her velvety wet s.e.x.


    "Ooooo!"


    She squealed in excitement and she started to bounce on top of him.


    "Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!"


    He felt the effects of the medicine as he became steel hard as he began to thrust up to meet her h.i.p.s. He watched her hair fly wild from her elegant knot as her b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced up and down.


    He looked up at her in the throes of passion. He was so proud of her, for her talents, her hard work over thest year, and for finally being able to dere her name to the immortal world.


    Thinking about it, s.e.x with Zhou Ziyun was a bit different from Lin Qingcheng. While being with Lin Qingcheng was very lovely and amazing, she was mostly focused on her orgasm so she could improve her cultivation. Zhou Ziyun didn''t have to same cheat cultivation method and was thus not as focused about her own pleasure. On the other hand, she was alwayspletely focused on his pleasure and making him feel like a king.


    The way she took hisrge member deep into her, bottoming out every time, and hitting the back of her slippery walls every thrust, she always tried her best to please him. He was a sensitive lover and he reciprocated her feelings and actions.


    Chen Wentian felt he was getting close and Zhou Ziyun seemed to sense it. She got off him and proceeded to wrap her lips around his c.o.c.k. Oh, how he missed this! No one else enjoyed giving a blowjob like her. Not Lin Qingcheng, not Wu Qianyu.


    "C''mon honey, give it to me!" Zhou Ziyun said as she rapidly pumped his c.o.c.k with her hands.


    "Oh baby, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!" Chen Wentian groaned as his balls unleashed its pent up seed.


    Zhou Ziyun caught the first spurt with her open mouth and then engulfed his c.o.c.k head with her lips, sucking greedily. Her mouth was almost overflowing with his c.u.m but she managed catch every drop. She gave him an impish smile as she swallowed everything.


    Powered by the Lion''s Might pill, this sight was all Chen Wentian to be hard again. He flipped her and pinned her into the bed. He thrust into her with passionate fervor, making sure to let her feel every ounce of pleasure he felt, driving her over the mountains of mortal pleasure over and over again. Every orgasm was a reward. Every soulful kiss a bonus. Like a farmer tending this his prized fields, Chen Wentian plowed and irrigated her all night. He sowed his seeds endlessly until Zhou Ziyun finally begged him to stop.

 Chapter 55: Shock and Awe

    Chapter 55: Shock and Awe


    The next day ofpetition dawned and the crowd quickly filled the stadium. The entire capital city was on vacation as all attention was focused on the immortal sectpetition. The Beast God Sanctum citizens expected an easy victory for Prince He Guxie in the junior division but they were bitterly disappointed. He Guxie was touted to be the next immortal of their sect but he waspletely defeated by a random girl, in bothbat ability and raw talent.


    This defeat increased the fervor of the citizens as they doubled down on their belief in the sect. The stadium was expanded to twice the capacity overnight but it was still not enough. There were throngs of people outside that had to view thepetition through projected images from runic arrays.


    Thepeting sects and their disciples gathered in the arena, eager to prove themselves in thepetition. The juniorpetition was a nice distraction but only included a very small amount of disciples. All the others were itching to show off their ability.


    The structure of the nextpetition, the lower group with Mind Focusing Realm cultivators, was announced. It had aplexpetition structure that tested not onlybat ability and cultivation base but also unique skills of the Mind Focusing Realm. Even if a person was not abat genius, they would have opportunities to showcase their skills.


    There would be two days ofpetition. In the first day, the participants will go through a series of tests to gauge their skills in unique areas. Each participant would be scored individually but the sect''s overall score will be an average of each disciple''s score. The four sects with the highest average scores would then participate in a ten verses ten team battle tournament on the second day.


    The skills test examined a variety of factors that would showcase a disciple''s mastery of their mind. First was their mind''s ability to control the body and organs. They would have to go through an obstacle course that tested speed, strength, and endurance. The second was the the ability to control the senses and emotions. The disciples would subjected to an illusion array and the ones that could stay in there the longest would be the winner. The third was mental capacity, logic, and problem solving. The fourth wasprehension.


    Comprehension was its own subject because it was the most important mind skill. Entering the Spirit Initiate Realm was very dependent onprehension. Breaking through to the Spirit Lord Realm was even more heavily dependent on one''sprehension ability.


    However, what would apetition be without actualbat? The winner would therefore be decided in a ten verses ten team battle tournament for the four sects with the highest scores. The winning sect would receive one hundred kilograms of red spiritual crystals. Red meant the lowest grade of spiritual crystal but it was still very useful. One kilogram of red spiritual crystal would allow a peak Mind Focusing Realm cultivator to breakthrough without issue. More red spiritual crystal would allow that same person to cultivate in the Spirit Initiate Realm at a steady pace. It also had many applications outside of cultivation for powering spiritual arrays and spiritual items.


    There was little supply and overwhelming demand for spiritual crystals. One kilogram of red spiritual crystal was worth an incredible one hundred thousand taels of gold!


    All the Mind Focusing Realm disciples, including those from the Beast God Sanctum, couldn''t help but be excited at this amazing prize. If they won, then they would have no issues bing a high level Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator!


    Additionally, one more rule for the skills test was announced. A singlepetitor was allowed to take part in two and exactly two out of the four tests. This had two effects. One, it prevents a genius from dominating all the tests. It also required strategy from the sects about who they would send for each test to maximize their average score.


    After some deliberation, all the sects seemed toe to the same conclusion and had a roster of about fifteen or sopetitors. Ten of their best fighters had to be included no matter what for thebat tournament. A few specialists were included to make sure they couldpete against the specialists from thepeting sects. There was no room for average or below average disciples. As thepetition finally started, those that were left out could only retreat to their seats in bitterness.


    Chen Wentian had theplete opposite problem as he didn''t have enough disciples! Lin Qingcheng could onlypete in two so he would have no score for the other two? He threw a dirty look over at the judges table as if it was all their fault, but in reality it was his fault for being so stingy about epting disciples.


    Zhou Ziyun immediately picking up on the issue and said, "Master, I''llpete as well."


    There was technically nothing preventing her frompeting again though she would be at a huge disadvantage at the 5th Level of the Mind Focusing Realmpared to 9th and 10th Levels. However, Chen Wentian couldn''t think of anything else and could only agree.


    "All the rules smell like a scheme." Chen Wentianined. "First the two out of four rule, then the team battle tomorrow. How can I let you two fight against ten people tomorrow?"


    It was incredibly unfair. Although his disciples were amazing, it was a straight up numbers advantage.


    "Don''t worry, master. Qingcheng! We''ll get first seed today and figure it outter." Zhou Ziyun said with confidence as she held Lin Qingcheng''s hands.


    "Of course!" Lin Qingcheng said, full of excitement.


    As thepetition finally started, the four judges checked eachpetitor to record their age, cultivation, and their spiritual signature. This was to prevent sects from trying to swap out their disciples on the second day. There was much less drama this timepared to the juniorpetition. The talents and ages of thepetitors could vary wildly but usually did not exceed thirty years of age with the average age being twenty five. All of thepetitors had a cultivation of 9th or 10th Level of Mind Focusing Realm. There were many at the peak, chosen specifically for thebat round. The lower ones were most likely chosen for their specialty.


    The Ten Thousand Flower Valley wasst as they had the least number of disciples. When Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun walked up to the judges table, the entire stadium erupted in jeers andughter.


    While the other sects had well thought out rosters, this sect only had two people! Many people recognized Zhou Ziyun from the juniorpetition and started to boo. The Beast God Sanctum supporters desperately wanted to see her fail after she beat their hero prince. They seemed to forget that there was another disciple.


    However, when it was Lin Qingcheng''s turn to be assessed, the entire stadium fell into a deathly silence.


    "Lin Qingcheng, age neen, t... t... tenth Level of the Mind Focusing Realm?!" Even the announcer was shocked to the point he couldn''t speak properly.


    Those in the audience who were shouting insults choked on their words. The disciples of various sects couldn''t believe what they heard. He Zicheng''s face was especially ugly as he looked from Zhou Ziyun to Lin Qingcheng and back. Chen Wentian had been hiding such a monster disciple! He looked over only to see Chen Wentian giving him a condescending smile.


    Every single person in the stadium, the judges and all the sects, were stunned into silence. This was real life? Wasn''t this way too heaven defying? While they were awed by Zhou Ziyun''s talent, they werepletely shocked by the emergence of Lin Qingcheng!

 Chapter 56: Ability Evolution

    Chapter 56: Ability Evolution


    It took some time but everybody eventually got over Lin Qingcheng''s appearance. Thepetition started and the stage was quickly modified for the first test. It was a zigzagging obstacle course setup across most of the stage. It contained traps and pitfalls that aimed to slow down thepetitors. This would test their raw speed and also their agility.


    At the end of the course, there were ten ck stone statues of different sizes. They looked indestructible and imposing. The first statue weighed one ton and each sessive statue weighed one ton more than the previous statue. The goal was to use strength to move the statue backwards by ten meters before going on to the next statue and trying the same thing.


    "First contestant, Tang Sun, Divine zing Mountain!"


    A ferocious looking man stepped onto the stage. He was thirty years old so his talent was below average. However, everyone could see from his muscr and built physique that he was a specialist.


    "Ready... Set... Go!"


    Tang Sun''s feet glowed red and seemed covered in mes as he charged into the obstacle course, His me art allowed him to stop and turn very quickly and also elerate, leaving smoldering footprints with each step. Various spikes shot out from the ground but he leaped into the air to avoid them. Other timesrge hammers would take swipes at his face, forcing him to duck down. There was even an area that was a gaping chasm with narrow footholds barelyrger than a person''s feet. This forced him to judge his jump distance to make use of each foothold urately.


    "24.6 seconds!" The announcer yelled out as Tang Sun finally crossed the finish line.


    The time was quite good, showcasing the power of specializing in control over the body and organs. But he wasn''t finished. Tang Sun took a few breaths and approached the first ck stone statue. His fists started to smoke as if on fire.


    "Meteor Fist!" Tang Sun roared as he mmed his fist against the stone.


    Boom!


    "Woahhh!!" The audience were amazed as the stone statue was pushed beyond the ten meter mark.


    Tang Sun didn''t stop as he punched towards the second statue.


    Boom!


    This time, the statue slid about half way.


    "Again, Meteor Fist!"


    "Amazing!" "He''s strong!" The audience pped and cheered as the second statue was alsopleted.


    Tang Sun''s raw strength was top tier among Mind Focusing Realm cultivators. An average person at the 10th level of Mind Focusing Realm would be expected to barelyplete the first statue yet he seeminglypleted two without much effort.


    However, the difficulty of the strength test soon showed itself as Tang Sun exerted much more effort and ten punches toplete the third statue. The fourth one was the end of the road as he could barely move the statue a centimeter with each punch.


    "Meteor Fist! Meteor Fist! Meteor Fist!"


    Tang Sun eventually copsed from exhaustion, having moved the fourth statue one meter.


    "Tang Sun, 31 points!" The announcer yelled, giving one point for each meter moved.


    "Tang Sun! Tang Sun! Tang Sun!" The crowd chanted, excited at having been given a great show. They were also cultivators and understood Tang Sun''s score was no easy feat. Other strength specialists would find it hard to beat his mark.


    Tang Sun''s scores in both speed and strength proved difficult to beat as more and more contestants took the exams. There were a few that specialized speed that beat Tang Sun by a couple seconds but they couldn''t match him in strength. The closest somebody got to was thirty points as they couldn''t even budge the fourth statue.


    "Lin Qingcheng, Ten Thousand Flower Valley!"


    It was finally Lin Qingcheng''s turn and the crowd all hushed in anticipation. What kind of skill in speed and agility would this heaven defying genius disy? Chen Wentian gave her a thumbs up as she nervously took her ce before the obstacle course.


    "Ready... Set... Go!"


    Lin Qingcheng took off in a dead sprint. Her speed was pretty good. However, her agility wasn''t that great and she lost a lot of time in the corners. She dodged the obstacles quite well, thebat training with Chen Wentian paying off nicely. It was when she got to the leaping chasm that things went awry.


    She tried to rush through the jumps and managed topletely miss her second foothold. She crashed into the pool of water below the chasm, bing one of only a fewpetitors that managed to do so. She had to swim across the rest of the way, taking a huge penalty to her time.


    "58.2 seconds!"


    The audience erupted inughter and mockery at Lin Qingcheng''s time. It was actually the slowest in the whole group! Was she a genius or an idiot? Now the audience clearly thought thetter. Chen Wentian could only keep a dead poker face as all the other immortals shot looks in his direction. What kind of disciple did you find?


    "Qingcheng! You''re the best!" Chen Wentian encouraged as she looked at his direction with a glum face.


    Lin Qingcheng''s lips broke into a wide smile at being cheered on by her master. Who cared about all these random people? The only one that mattered was her master. Her determination was renewed as she approached the first statue. Invisible energy formed in her right palm as she unleashed her the second palm of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms.


    "Dominate Demons!"


    Boom!


    The Neen Demon Subduing Palms were incredibly versatile. The second palm focused on dominating attack power, capable to pulverizing entire mountains at higher cultivation levels. The result was quite spectacr as Lin Qingcheng was able to repeat Tang Sun''s feat and push the first statue past ten meters with one blow.


    Tang Sun who was observing at the sidelines nodded his head in approval. How could somebody with her talent be trash?


    Lin Qingcheng''s attack power was slightly below Tang Sun''s as she needed three strikes for the second statue and almost twenty for the third statue. Finally, as she gasped for breath in front of the fourth statue, she seemingly hit her limit. The judges and everyone else waited with baited breath to see if Lin Qingcheng would be able to move the fourth statue. Even if she moved it slightly, she would be able to take second in the strength test!


    In actuality, she waspletely spent of energy. She had given it her all on the third statue and her arms felt like wet noodles. Her legs were like tofu. She struggled to catch her breath as she stared at the massive ugly ck rock in front of her.


    Lin Qingcheng was a sweet and kind person but she was also verypetitive. She wanted to win! She wanted her master to praise her! Her mind wandered to her special power, the sole reason she could stand on the stage today in front of immortals and tens of thousands of cultivators. One year ago, she was merely a peasant princess of a farming town. She wished her parents and everybody back home could see her. She couldn''t let them down.


    She focused her mind onto her center as she stealthily withdrew a small control rune in her left hand. The perpetual vibrator deep inside her sprung into life and she immediately felt waves of pleasure epass her body.


    This vibrator was brand new and she had just received it yesterday. One of the secret treasures inside the camouging spacial bag that Chen Wentian gave her was small piece of orange spiritual crystal. Orange spiritual crystal was ten times more effective and more expensive than red spiritual crystal. The small oblong piece the size of a thumb was more powerful than one kilogram of red spiritual crystal. In fact, it was Chen Wentian that helped inscribe the runes onto the crystal to turn into into a spiritual vibrator.


    Her p.u.s.s.y became wet very quickly as the orange vibrator did wonderful things to her intimate folds. With every vibration, the spiritual crystal would release some spiritual energy that was immediately absorbed into her core. Thus, her orgasm built up much quicker than before. She could barely keep standing or keep her face straight. The fire of pleasure was roaring furiously, trying to be released.


    But, it was blocked! She couldn''t orgasm!


    Just like previously at the peak of Body Refinement Realm, no matter what she did, she could not orgasm. The vibrator kept releasing spiritual energy with fed the fire. The miniature pulsing pleasure was torture, the inability to get achieve release was even more painful. What could she do? Was her special power so useless when she needed it?


    Of course not. Her special talent was heaven defying for a reason.


    Lin Qingcheng gained a sudden inspiration in that moment of desperation. It was as if the gates of heaven opened as the fiery waves of pleasure washed over her entire body. Invisible gates to the rest of her body opened as each crashing wave of euphoria replenished every depleted cell in her body with overflowing power.


    "Dominate Demons!"


    Boom!


    An astonishing power erupted from her palm as it crashed into the fourth statue. What had been unmovable slid backwards ten centimeters. Everybody''s eyes seemed to bulge out in disbelief. That strike was way more powerful than Tang Sun''s Meteor Fist! Where did she find the energy and the strength?


    As the energy from the orgasm expended, Lin Qingcheng understood more about this fundamental evolution in her special ability. She could now channel the power of her orgasm away from increasing her cultivation and into her physical strength! After discovering this, naturally she wanted to test it out again!


    The vibrator went to work as she once again built up the vast store of orgasmic energy within her center.


    "Dominate Demons!"


    "Dominate Demons!"


    "Dominate Demons!"


    It was like clockwork. Every thirty seconds, Lin Qingcheng would crash through another orgasmic high as she unleashed onto the statue. She was simply unstoppable and she had unlimited stamina. Every single person in the stadium was shocked into silence for the second time as she finally mmed the fourth statue across the line.

 Chapter 57: Dangerous Dreams

    Chapter 57: Dangerous Dreams


    "Lin Qingcheng, 40 points!" The final score was announced.


    Lin Qingcheng jumped down from the stage in a cheery mood. Her hands hurt too much after so many palm strikes so she chose not to attempt the fifth statue. She probably would have been able to move it but she was already first ce in that test anyway.


    "Qingcheng! Great job!" Chen Wentian said as he gave her a warm hug.


    "Mmm!" Lin Qingcheng buried her face into his chest and smiled in happiness.


    Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu also gathered around to congratte her.


    The rest of the first test passed without much fanfare and the final scores were announced. The Beast God Sanctum was the overall first ce while the cier Sect, Divine zing Mountain, and the Tower of Swords were very close together fighting for the next three ces. By averaging out her two scores, Lin Qingcheng managed to get 5th ce, which was not a bad result at all. Chen Wentian felt that since this lower grouppetition had so many bad rules for his sect, he didn''t really care if he could win this event. In any case, spiritual crystals were something he could find by putting in a little effort. All he wanted was for his disciples to gain some good experience for their future cultivation.


    He was very happy with the evolution of Lin Qingcheng''s special ability. Unlike the other immortals, he could tell what she was doing because he personally made the inscription for the new vibrator. Otherwise, it would be hard to pinpoint exactly what was going on. Her mind sever skill had improved a great deal and she could nowpletely hide the bodily symptoms of an orgasm and feel it purely through her mind. In any case, this evolution meant her special ability could evolve further and could very well be her path towards immortality.


    After a short break the second test started. All of thepetitors were directed to sit in meditation on the stage as Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun drew a massive spiritual formation that covered them all. Gong Liyun was an illusion specialist and her immortal arts were perfect for the second test that examined the senses and emotions.


    "Oh, this might be bad..." Chen Wentian muttered.


    "Why is that?" Zhou Ziyun asked beside him.


    "That grandma is quite the pervert. Her illusions might cause some trama..."


    The illusion formation fell onto all thepetitors, blocking all sound, as if each of them were inserted into an isted world. They could no longer see the audience or the people sitting next to them.


    The announcer went on to exin to the spectators that this illusion array would drop a person into a separate illusory world where they would have to fight or survive against their worst fears. Those that survived the longest would get the highest score. The formation would sense when their minds would break and eject them from the illusion before permanent damage. The illusion was so powerful that if Gong Liyun chose to, she could kill everyone through it.


    The exnation barely finished before onepetitor cried out miserably before being yanked out of the illusion. What trash! The audienceughed at the unfortunate man who''s face was ashen and his whole body was shaking from shock.


    Chen Wentian frowned as he focused on observing Lin Qingcheng, hoping she would be alright.


    ---


    In a vast endless jungle, He Xuange was running for his life.


    "Roarrrr!!"


    A ferocious beast roared behind him as it crashed through the jungle, chasing after him. He nced behind at the bird like head, sharp talons, massive wings, and a lion''s hindquarters. A griffin!


    He had been dropped into a foreign world as soon as the illusion fell on him. He was freaked out at first as he looked at his body, which hadpletely be lion. He only had a few seconds to gather his wits about him before a gigantic griffin, taller than a building suddenly appeared before him. It was unfortunate as the half bird, half lion beast loved to eat lions and birds and there was a tasty little lion right in front of it.


    As a beast cultivator, He Xuange cultivated the path of beasts and tread along the path of nature. His greatest fear as a beast was meeting its natural predator. The rtionship between predator and prey in within thews of nature waspletely cruel and unforgiving.


    He Xuange''s fate was sealed as soon as he turned and ran. The griffin eventually chased him down, knocking him tumbling to the ground. Before he could stand back up, a sharp talon ripped through his stomach.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" He screamed in agony as he looked down.


    The massive beast head lowered to his spilled out guts as it started to munch on them. He was being eaten alive!


    "Ahhh! Stop! Kyahhh!" He Xuange cried and screamed as he felt his life quickly drain out of him.


    Before he could truly die, he was mercifully pulled out of the illusion.


    "He Xuange, 1 minute 21 seconds!"


    He Xuange didn''t hear the score as he had already fainted.


    ---


    Inside a cier Sect disciple''s dream, the entire world was aze. me imps razed viges. me monsters destroyed forests. me archdemons destroyed entire mountains. This was the me demon apocalypse foretold by the cier Sect founder!


    The young woman held her ice sword as she desperately fought against a sea of me imps. Each slice would extinguish arge swath of enemies only for more to take their ce. It was an endless death struggle and she fought on with all her might. There was no future for her, she only wished to destroy as many me demons as possible. Eventually, she fell down, her body burned almost beyond recognition.


    "1 minute 44 seconds!"


    ---


    In a another world, a fiery red robed young man was rushing along a stone path on the side of a massive mountain. The entire air seemed to be hot and filled with fire energy. The Divine zing Mountain disciple''s face was full of panic as he stormed through the familiar path. He soon reached his private courtyard and residence.


    He charged into his bedroom, fearing the worst.


    "Ling''er!" He cried, seeing some movement from his bed.


    Two heads popped out from under the covers. One was his wife, the other belonged to his senior brother who was already at the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Looking at the guilty expression on his wife''s face, hepletely understood this nightmare illusion. Yet the dread, pain, and sadness he felt seeing this sight waspletely real! His mind waspletely upended.


    The worst fear of any disciple of the Divine zing Mountain was not death or losing their cultivation. It was losing their women. By practicing an extreme yang art, the disciples would all take at lease one woman as a cultivation furnace to release their yang energy. The lower disciples would get their women from the surrounding viges. Higher tier disciples would receive daughters of rich and noble families. However, there was never enough women to go around. Cheating happened very often, with stronger disciples seducing the wives of weaker ones with offers of money, power, and status. It was a vicious cycle.


    This specific disciple only had one beautiful wife whereas others at his cultivation level might have two or three. He was a sentimental man who had developed deep feelings for his wife after many nights of cultivating with her. He thought she felt the same about him, but his idealism was shatteredpletely.


    His fist clenched in rage as he stared hatefully at his senior brother.


    "You dare look at me like that?" The senior brother growled out dangerously.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you!" The cuckolded young man screamed as he charged.


    Bam!


    How could a 10th level Mind Focusing Realm cultivator fight against a Spirit Initiate? He waspletely overwhelmed as he was sted into the wall and fell to the ground in a heap. He could barely lift his head up to look at his wife as tears fell from his eyes.


    "Ling''er! Why did you do it! I love you!" He cried in anguish.


    His wife avoided his eyes and she held up the covers to shield her n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Husband, lets get a divorce. I''m your senior brother''s woman from now on." She said quietly.


    "Noooo!" The young man banged his head on the stone ground. His wife was very beautiful for a peasant girl. He always got envious looks from his fellow brothers and he felt proud about it. He should have known others would covet his woman.


    "I forgive you! I''ll be better, give me another chance! Please!" He yelled desperately.


    His wife only shook her head. "No" She said simply. It was so heartless, it cut into his soul.


    "Haha, you heard her, hurry up and roll out of here!" The senior brother said.


    "Ahhhhh!" The young man went crazy from hopeless despair. "Ling''er, you don''t want me? Then I''ll die for you!"


    His mind was made up. He lifted his head bad, preparing to m his head against the stone floor with full power, intent onmitting suicide in front of his unfaithful wife.


    Before his head made contact, the entire illusion dissolved and he crumpled to the ground in a heap.


    "1 minute 31 seconds!"

 Chapter 58: Irrational

    Chapter 58: Irrational


    Lin Qingcheng felt the illusion spiritual energy wash over her. She blinked and the stadium melted away only to be reced by the familiar sight of her bedroom at the sect. It was night time and everything was quiet. She found her clothes had also changed into a very thin set of silk undergarments. Apparently it was her night to be with her master as she always liked to be prepared.


    As if on cue, a warm spiritual energy embraced her. Her master, Chen Wentian, appeared seemingly out of thin air. She stared adoringly at his handsome face. He had a devilish smile which made him even more attractive. She hugged him as she met his lips for a kiss.


    Lin Qingcheng quite enjoyed this illusion. It felt so real, the way his tongue explored hers, his hot touch across her back, his hard thing poking her stomach. She continued the kiss as she m.o.a.ned and bucked her h.i.p.s against his thigh. Her clit sending shock ways through her body as she rubbed it against him.


    After a few seconds, she unexpectedly felt his hands slide over her butt and spread apart her cheeks. Before she could react, a rogue finger poked at her puckered hole.


    "Master!" Lin Qingcheng cried in shock as she jumped back from Chen Wentian.


    If he was an average human, he would have already been thrown into the next room.


    Chen Wentianughed, "What''s wrong, Qingcheng? Weren''t you prepared?"


    "No, no, no! This is wrong!" Lin Qingcheng retreated as she shook her head in disbelief. She clutched her backside protectively as she backed up until she hit the wall. Her face was one ofplete terror.


    Chen Wentian frowned. "You promised we could try it."


    "No! Never! I never promised anything!" Lin Qingcheng yelled as she turned and ran out of the room in panic.


    Some fears are deep seating in a person''s upbringing. It could be trauma from their childhood. Or it could be instilled in them through training or teaching. They could also be scared of death, for themselves or for their loved ones.


    However, there is also another kind of fear called irrational fear. Some people are scared of heights, some people are scared of spiders, and Lin Qingcheng was scared of anal s.e.x. She had heard of such acts from the p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es she saved and about how painful it was. They also described how men who experienced it would alwayse back asking for more and it would be painful every time. Hearing these things gave her an irrational fear that one day, her master would ask the same of her. It was dirty. It was unnatural!


    She sprinted at full speed, using all of the strength that the 10th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm afforded. Lin Qingcheng didn''t get far before she was swept into the air by Chen Wentian.


    "Naughty girl, don''t run." He teased as he held her tight, his hands roaming back to her behind. "Hahaha, this tight little hole will be mine tonight!"


    "No! Let me go!" Lin Qingcheng squirmed in his arms, tears spilling from her eyes. This wasn''t her master, her master wouldn''t do such a thing! "Please, let me go!"


    She became more and more panicked as she felt his hands move lower and lower. She struggled with all her might but she couldn''t move. She sobbed as she felt a fingertip caress the ce she feared for. It was all over, her life was over!


    "Waahhh!" She broke down in despair, sobbing uncontrobly.


    She didn''t notice that the illusion had melted away and she had been returned to the tform.


    "Lin Qingcheng, 53 seconds!"


    Chen Wentian, the real one, pped his forehead in chagrin. Her score was one of the worst! Most of thepetitors managed above one minute at least. He saw that she was still sobbing and wailing on the stage for some reason so he used his spiritual force to grab her from the stage.


    "Shh. Hey, Qingcheng, wake up!" He said hugged her gently.


    Lin Qingcheng seemed to awake from her haze but as soon as she saw that face in front of her...


    "Get away from me!" She shrieked as she pushed him away and ran away.


    "What?" Chen Wentian was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu besides him for help. They both had no clue as well.


    "Master, I''ll go talk to her, Sister Ziyun still has topete." Wu Qianyu said and chased after the receding figure.


    ---


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun stayed near the stage, watching the event quickly finish. Mostpetitors weren''t able tost very long, none more than two minutes. The spiritual illusion array was way too powerful for Mind Focusing Realm cultivators. The cier Sect, on average, seemed to perform quite well and they vaulted to first ce. The Beast God Sanctum were treated particrly harshly during this exam and they were now fourth. Sadly, Lin Qingcheng''s performance dragged Ten Thousand Flower Valley down to seventh ce.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! What an exciting illusion art! At the end of two tests, four ill.u.s.trious sects are pretty much neck and neck!" The announcer yelled. "Contestants for the third test, please take the stage!"


    Zhou Ziyun gave him a smile before going up along with around half of thepetitors. The previous illusion array was wiped away and instead there were rows of desks and chairs. Each desk held a stack of papers and a set of ink and brush. It was a written test that examined mental capacity, logic, memory, and problem solving. The problems delved into philosophy, politics,bat theory, cultivation theory, and many more areas. The time limit was one hour and any cheaters would be instantly given a zero score.


    ---


    The hour passed as if in the blink of an eye. Manypetitors had dark faces as their papers were taken. Some others looked more natural. While a few looked like the exam was their worst fear. Zhou Ziyun had an expressionless face but Chen Wentian''s instincts told him that she did quite well.


    The test were given to a group of schrs to grade. Both the tests and the schrs were brought by the Immortal Association as this was amon test they held for disciples. It took some time to grade the third test so the fourth test went underway, one that testedprehension.


    Huang Wuji flew to the middle of the stage and withdrew numerous items from his spacial bag. He set them up in random ces in a scattered manner. Among the items were were several weapons including an ancient looking sword and a greataxe the size of a table. There were many other objects including runic inscriptions and paintings. The paintings included portraits,ndscapes, and even one with just four words.


    "Competitors, take the stage." Huang Wuji''s deep venerable voice sounded out.


    "As a special treat from the immortal association, on the stage are fifteen different items that belong to immortals. They have all been imbued over many many years with their owner''s spiritual energy, spiritual intent, and a certain level of the their unique immortal Dao.


    "You all have a time limit of one hour to spend in front of any item you choose. As Mind Focusing Realm cultivators, the next step is to sense and understand the spirit and the spiritual realm. Use the time wisely to gain insights from these items into the Spirit Initiate Realm. We will judge you on how much you haveprehended and the insights you gain!"

 Chapter 59: Steamrolled

    Chapter 59: Steamrolled


    This indeed was an amazing opportunity for thepetitors on stage. They were all at the limit of the Mind Focusing Realm and interacting with spiritual items were what they desperately needed. Once a person''s mind developed to a certain point, they would be able to sense a mysterious aura and energy that surrounded all living things, the earth, and the heavens. This was spiritual energy.


    Whether it be naturally urring red spiritual crystal or immortal aura infused, items that contained spiritual energy allowed cultivators to train theirprehension of spiritual energy. Those without such items could venture into specialnds and sacred grounds that naturally permeated spiritual energy. By bathing oneself in high spiritual energy, it made it much easier to achieve a breakthrough.


    Of course, nobody was expecting any of thepetitors to breakthrough to the Spirit Initiate Realm. Normally that would require several days of spiritual cultivation at best but for average disciples it might take months. The problem was not effort but limited resources. An immortal master had armies of Mind Focusing Realm cultivators, but limited time and few spiritual items. But here on the stage there were more than enough for everybody.


    Huang Wuji continued. "After the one hour, you can showcase what you haveprehended through martial arts, inscription, painting, or whatever medium you choose. The four of us will judge your performance. Now... Begin!"


    There was a minor scuffle as thepetitors scrambled for the most desirable items. Eventually those that found the item they wanted too crowded went to find a less upied one. It helped to be as close as possible where the spiritual emission were the strongest without touching the items themselves.


    Zhou Ziyun didn''t go for any popr ones and instead sat in front of a painting that contained four words, "Sky Earth Dream Life". Sky is to dream as earth is to life. These words seemed very simple. Yet, Zhou Ziyun fell into a trance as her brilliant mind delved into the mysteries of the brush strokes. The calligraphy on the words not only conveyed meaning but also the thoughts and intent of the creator. It contained a manifestation of the energy of the human body and the vitality of nature... What did it mean to dream of the sky? What was the meaning of life on this earth? Why were people able to cultivate, was it a desire to fly in the sky like the birds or the desire for eternal life?


    Zhou Ziyun sat inplete silence while the otherpetitors still jostled with each other for the best positions. After about twenty minutes...


    Boom!


    A wave of energy washed over the stage, even most of the audience felt it. Somebody broke through!


    "Woahhh!"


    That shockwave and the audience''s cheers jerked all of thepetitors out of their focus. They looked around and eventually all eyes fell onto Zhou Ziyun.


    "Amazing! Stupendous!" The announcer''s voice yelled out with rabid excitement, "Pure genius in action! Our most talented genius has already reached the 6th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm! Truly a gift given by heaven!"


    The otherpetitors were shocked but it still wasn''t over. They also gained a huge boost ofpetitive energy. If she could do it, they could also achieve a breakthrough! However, they were shocked when she got up and went to another item, arge stone pir covered with runic inscriptions.


    What was this? Was she already done with the painting? Many people started to ridicule her. How could she be so arrogant to imply she hadpletelyprehended an immortal''s item? However, they didn''t understand or perhaps they refused to believe that such was indeed the fact. Zhou Ziyun had nothing more to gain from the four words, of course she would move on!


    Silence fell again as everybody contracted on their own goals. Very quickly, the hour was almost over. A huge runic formation the time remaining that quickly approached the end. Some began to give up after seeing the time,menting at their utter failure orck ofprehension ability. Others were still hard at work, striving for everyst second. The audience began to obnoxiously chant in thest few seconds.


    "Five... Four... Three... Two... One... Time!"


    Boom!


    At the same exact moment, another wave of energy burst out from the stage. The audience cheered in excitement, another person had achieved a breakthrough. Perhaps it was someone at the 9th Level who was very close to the 10th Level! All the heads turned towards the source...


    "Ahhhhh! Are you kidding me?!" The announcer seemed to lose his mind, "It''s not a dream! You can''t teach this! This is pure heaven defying genius! Zhou Ziyun reached the 7th Level!"


    Perhaps no one could epass what thepetitors were feeling better than He Guxie who fainted from shock. He was a genius of his sect, groomed from a young age for sess. He had the best lineage, the best cultivation arts, and the best teachers. He thought up until today that he was a genius bestowed by the heavens, a once in a generation talent. Today, he experienced the new sensation of being steamrolled. Confidence shattered. Pride trampled. Utter defeat!


    There were no objections from He Zicheng as the four judges straight up dered Zhou Ziyun the winner of the fourth test. Nobody else came close. Two breakthroughs in the Mind Focusing Realm within one hour was simply unheard of. The rest of thepetitors were examined one by one for their achievements but they were all merely fighting for second.


    Soon after the fourth test finished, the scores of the third test with the written exam were announced. Everybody was given another minor jolt as Zhou Ziyun achieved the top score again! Perhaps they should have been mentally prepared for such a result but perhaps they were also in denial.


    With that, Zhou Ziyunpletely steamrolled everyone in the Mind Focusing Realm. It was simply not fair. Mental capacity andprehension that was unrivaled, it was only a matter of time before she became an immortal!


    "Great job!" Chen Wentianughed as he gave her a hug.


    He didn''t care if itsted a bit too long and a hundred thousand pair of eyes were staring at them. His disciples each continued to give him surprises one after another. He was truly blessed by the luck god.


    ---


    It was evening and inside a richly decorated main hall, there were eleven people gathered. He Xinghan sat while starting at the ten people rigidly standing before him. He had an ugly look on his face.


    "I won''t me you all for today." He Xinghan said eventually.


    Ten sighs of relief sounded as the disciples deted.


    "Its lucky they are the fourth seed and will be forced to fight us in the first round." He Xinghan said. "Those two s.l.u.ts are too talented, they can''t be allowed to grow any further."


    He turned to his son, "He Xuange, you''ll be responsible for preparing the rest for this. Attack them without restraint. Disregard their surrender. The lord and I will be fully prepared to block Chen Wentian and the other immortals. Cripple them!"


    He Xuange and the other nine peak 10th Level Mind Focusing Realm fighters bowed. "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 60: First Time For Everything

    Chapter 60: First Time For Everything


    Chen Wentian sat in his room after dinner, thinking about what to do for the match tomorrow. With Zhou Ziyun''s performance in thest two tests, his sect managed to get the fourth seed, bumping the Tower of Swords out. He was now very close to winning the bet with Peng Yuefeng and thus the team battle wasn''t that important.


    He didn''t see Lin Qingcheng or Wu Qianyu at dinner but he knew they were fine together. It was a bit worrisome that the illusion had something to with him but he could only wait and see. While musing about Gong Liyun and her illusions he heard an unexpected knock on his door. He sensed it was Lin Qingcheng.


    "It''s open,e in." He said.


    Lin Qingcheng open the door stealthily and slipped into his room. She had changed her clothes and it was a very fitting and revealed her nice body. She saw him looking at her and blushed with odd embarrassment. She sat down next to him on the couch of the hotel room, her mind suddenly a jumble and unsure of what to say.


    Chen Wentian reached over and held her hand within his. "Qingcheng, the illusion test was pretty tough on you... Whatever I did to you in the dream, I''m really sorry."


    He looked into her eyes, "I''m sorry..." He said again.


    Lin Qingcheng felt her taut emotions suddenly let go and uncontroble tears streamed down her face. She had talked with Wu Qianyu all afternoon and thought she hade to grasps with her experience. Yet, when facing her master again all, of the preparation went out the window. The Chen Wentian in the illusion wasn''t her master, the person in front of her was! Even though she was crying, she was happy. She gave a brightugh as she threw her arms around around him.


    "Shh, its alright...." Chen Wentian said as he hugged her back, listening to herugh and cry.


    After a while, Lin Qingcheng quieted down in his embrace.


    "Chengcheng?" He called out, trying out a new nickname. Lin Qingcheng looked at him, pure joy on her face. He could tell she liked it.


    "Master! That''s the name my parents call me, how did you know?" Lin Qingcheng asked.


    "Lucky guess... eh?" Chen Wentianughed but then he found she had pushed him back onto the sofa as her hungry lips sought out his. "Mmm..."


    They made out for a while before eventually, Lin Qingcheng fell onto him andid her head on his chest.


    "Master?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Have you ever... done it in someone''s butt?" Lin Qingcheng plucked up the courage and said.


    "Oh... no, never." Chen Wentian said as he enjoyed her soft body dr.a.p.ed over him. "Why?"


    "I heard that... it''s very painful for the woman." She said quietly.


    Some pieces fell into ce in Chen Wentian''s mind, he held her and sat up. He looked at her red blushing face as she straddled him. "Chengcheng! Did I do that with you in the illusion?"


    "Almost, but the illusion ended before it could actually happen."


    "Are you afraid of it? I''ll never force you to do that, you know."


    "Mmm, thank you master!" Lin Qingcheng said with a smile, "Although... elder sister Qianyu said that I should face my fears and challenge it head on... so I wanted to try it!"


    Chen Wentian was surprised, "Really? really?"


    Lin Qingcheng nodded her head in earnest, "I''ve already bathed and prepared."


    Chen Wentian felt an immediate arousal of his groin. How could he say no to this? He kissed her in affirmation and she eagerly responded. He had read a lot about various s.e.x acts in his v.i.r.g.i.n days and there were many writings about the joys of anal s.e.x for both the man and the woman. It was up to him to perform and make her realize she had nothing to fear.


    His hands began to roam around her, caressing and kneading her springy flesh. His hands eventually found a way into her clothes and traced a line down the back of her spine and between her two cheeks. She jerked in rm as the tip of his middle finger touched her n.a.k.e.d asshole directly.


    "Shh, rx..." Chen Wentian coaxed, observing her.


    Lin Qingcheng shut her eyes in fear but eventually nodded. He upied her thoughts with his tongue, kissing her hard. Meanwhile, his finger yed with the puckered ring of flesh on her bottom. She was incredibly tense and the ring of muscle was like a vice, refusing entry of even the tiniest object.


    This wasn''t working out so Chen Wentian tried a different approach. He took out a toy from Lin Qingcheng''s vast collection that he recognized as a small polished metal butt plug. It was oval shaped almost as big as a chicken egg with a pointy end. He paired it with his own secret item, a special lubricant concocted from the oil of the olfig tree that was very rare but prized among the cultivators of the Beast God Sanctum.


    He had Lin Qingcheng get n.a.k.e.d on all fours on the bed and y with herself using her favorite dildo. She couldn''t reach orgasm but it still helped to get her in the mood and be more rxed. He got behind her with his other items and observed the s.e.xy scene. She got wetter and wetter as she pumped the dildo into her. He finally saw her puckered hole rx.


    He coated his middle finger with copious amounts of the olfig oil lubricant. He waited for the right moment as she waspletely focused on her p.u.s.s.y to plunge his middle finger straight into her ass, all the way up as deep as he could.


    "Ahhh!" Lin Qingcheng screamed in mostly surprise and a little pain.


    She instinctively try to crawl away but Chen Wentian caught her and pressed her into the bed, never letting his finger leave her. She was trembling from panic and fear. Her asshole was so tight around his fingers, he if wasn''t an immortal it might have broken his bones! He felt her inner muscles ripple instinctively as it tried to push out the foreign object.


    "Shhh... Chengcheng... shh..." He whispered softly into her ear, all the while gently teasing her earlobe which he knew she loved.


    She eventually rxed enough for him to be able to move his finger. It was still so incredibly tight but the lubrication helped his finger glide in and out of her. He also took the dildo and developed a nice timing, going in and out of both holes at the same time.


    "Mmm... master..." Lin Qingchengid face down on the bed as she started to feel good again.


    It gave her an immense sense of wonderment and trust as her master lovingly tended to her. The only thing she was frustrated by was that she had been at the very edge of orgasm for thest few minutes but couldn''t reach it! She bucked and shook her h.i.p.s in annoyance and this was the signal Chen Wentian needed.


    He removed his finger from her butt and Lin Qingcheng groaned at the loss. He took the butt plug, already lubricated, and stuffed it into her asshole.


    "What?" Lin Qingcheng jumped in surprise. "Ow! Master!"


    The plug felt huge inside of her. She wanted to eject it but couldn''t. Her musclesined and quivered, not knowing what to do about the cold thing inside her. She felt her butt and fingered the metal te that was now firmly around her hole. Chen Wentian grabbed her hands, preventing her from removing the plug.


    Chen Wentian knew she needed time to adjust to the size. Heid her on her back and speared her p.u.s.s.y with his hard rod. He had been painfully hard and ready for a long time. He rammed into her hard and fast to distract her from the butt plug.


    By the time he had released inside her, Lin Qingcheng was mewing in frustration. Her kisses were ones ofplete desperation. He didn''t say anything as he flipped her over, readying for the final act. Words would only make her nervous. He sensed she was more than ready. His d.i.c.k was covered in her arousal and his c.u.m and ready for another round. He gently removed the butt plug from her, and before she could react, stuffed his d.i.c.k into her ass.


    Lin Qingcheng yowled. She squirmed underneath him inint. It was impossible. He waspletely in her ass. It was an unbelievable that she could fit somebody so big. It was a painful but the friction and pressure was astounding. She also felt small tremors of pleasure as well.


    Itpletely stuffed her, the force of his thrusts were powerful and shook her entire body. Her scream was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t breathe. She wanted to run yet she was trapped. As shey there in mix of panic, pleasure, pain, and powerlessness, as she felt his h.i.p.s connect with her round bottom over and over again, something snapped in her mind. It was as if everything in the world became clear.


    She felt a sudden pulse of pleasure from her that rxed her muscles. The thrusts became smoother and quicker and the pleasure more pronounced. And suddenly, just like that, she loved it! Shepletely loved everything about anal s.e.x. She felt she could never have ever done this in her whole life, and yet here she was.


    "Ahhhhh! Mmmmmm!" She found her breathe again as she m.o.a.ned and screamed into the bed. Chen Wentian f.u.c.k.i.e.d her with relentless intensity and she enjoyed every second of it.


    "Ohhh!"


    "Ohhh!"


    Lin Qingcheng felt her inner mes of pleasure had be unshackled. It broke through its original threshold,pletely wiping it away. It was still going up, still rising, still not there. She felt her master''s c.o.c.k pulse in her ass as it spurted out scalding streams of c.u.m. That was key, the final catalyst! Her mind and her body connected with the world and her mes erupted in an earthshaking eruption!


    "Ahhhh!!"


    The spiritual energy around the room seemed to freeze for a moment before they were sucked towards her shaking and writhing body as she rode out the most powerful orgasm of her life. More and more spiritual energy around the hotel and the neighboring areas met the same irresistible fate.


    Boom!


    The shockwave shook the entire building. Spirit Initiate Realm!

 Chapter 61: Schemes In Motion

    Chapter 61: Schemes In Motion


    Chen Wentian held onto Lin Qingcheng as she rode through her orgasm. Her eyes were ssy and unfocused. She was even drooling. His was still buried deep in her rear and every earthquake that rumbled through her body also made her muscles dance and undte around his sensitive nerves. The sensation was too much and his little warrior was ready for battle once again.


    He lifted her limp h.i.p.s up to get a better angle and piledrived into her ass, his c.u.m providing additional lubrication. The tightness, the pressure, the friction was intoxicating. He vented his energy into her as she continuously let out impassioned m.o.a.ns and muffled screams. By the time he finally ran out of stamina she had already fallen asleep. He withdrew his deted member and watched in satisfaction as c.u.m gushed out of her gaping hole.


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng happily announced her breakthrough during breakfast and the girls gave their heartfelt congrattions. Zhou Ziyun gave her a joyful hug and Wu Qianyu smiled at her knowingly. The former cier Sect girls also excitedly asked questions about her cultivation technique but Lin Qingcheng could only blush and avoid the subject.


    Chen Wentian watched his girls chat andugh and felt quite left out. He did all the hard work and nobody gave him any credit!


    After breakfast, everyone gathered in the stadium for the finale of the juniorpetition. The others girls sat in the sect suite and cheered as Chen Wentian brought Lin Qingcheng up to the stage. With her breakthrough, just by herself, she could mow through everybody. The Spirit Initiate Realm was a fundamental evolution of the body and mind, taking a person one step closer to the secrets of immortality. Strength was no longer limited to the physical realm as they could now harness spiritual energy to empower their attacks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the team battle tournament is upon us!" The announcer yelled with renewed energy, "Up first, the battle between the first seed, Beast God Sanctum!"


    "Yeah!!!!!!" The crowd screamed and whistled in support.


    "... and the fourth seed, Ten Thousand Flower Valley!"


    There were only a few polite ps as most of the audience ridiculed their sect''s opponent.


    "The rules are: no killing, you can surrender, no immortal items, and the fighters must have participated in two tests yesterday! In order to verify this, all the fighters, pleasee up to be examined by the judges!"


    The Beast God Sanctum team led by He Xuange marched forward. Each of them were towering beasts among men carrying an assortment of vicious weapons and wearing menacing armor. They were the most skilled and powerful fighters within the Mind Focusing Realm ever assembled!


    Those that were closest to the stage felt the waves of bestial power emanating from the group and shivered from their fearsomebined aura. He Xinghan looked on with pride at his disciples, each one fitted with his best Spirit Initiate Realm items and trained with the best techniques. Even Lord He Zicheng nodded his head in satisfaction as he judged the group.


    After the Beast God Sanctum fighters passed the exam and took their spots in the fighting arena, Lin Qingcheng alone walked over and stood in front of the judges. The audience couldn''t sense what was different about her and they started to ridicule her. One against ten! Absolutely outrageous, this was simply spitting in the face of their sect!


    "Beat her up!"


    "p her face!"


    "F.u.c.k her!"


    Many random shouts began to rain down from the rabble in the audience. They seemed to be building themselves up into a frenzy.


    However, for all the immortals that were present, it was apletely different story. They were shocked, stupefied, stunned... all of the above. Neen year old, 1st Level of Spirit Initiate Realm! Was this real life? They had never seen somebody so ridiculous except... that asshole Chen Wentian! He broke all the rules, bing an immortal at twenty five. Now he found a disciple that broke the rules as well. What kind of dog shit luck did this man have! He Xinghan''s face in particr was now a mask of pure hatred and jealousy.


    Even though her aura hadpletely shifted to a higher level, she was still the same Lin Qingcheng as before. Her body''s energy signature did not change and it was indisputable. The Golden Serpent Robe she wore as her undergarments wouldn''t raise the judges attention, naturally. Lin Qingcheng bowed to the judges and took her spot in the arena.


    The announcer was actually supposed to announce Lin Qingcheng''s new cultivation but he didn''t dare say it! Was he simply supposed to tell the audience that Beast God Sanctum would lose even before the fight started? He would be the most hated man in the city. Or was he supposed to lie to the Beast God Sanctum fighters and let them get thrashed for nothing? He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.


    While the announcer was tongue tied, He Xuange and his team certainly weren''t. They looked at Lin Qingcheng like wolves staring at a helpless little bunny.


    "Hehehe, look brother, this bird has quite body. Tight and curvy in all the right ces." One of the guysughed as he licked his lips.


    "I can''t wait to to see how her b.r.e.a.s.ts feel! Too bad we have to beat her up!"


    "I call her ass!"


    "Ha! Are you scared bitch!" He Xuange stared at her with hatred, "I''ll pay you back tenfold for what you did to me, I''ll p your face until you beg!"


    Lin Qingcheng stared at the ruffians and their crude mouths, not affected even one bit. She had more than enough experience dealing with men like them. From their tone, it was obvious they have never treated women with kindness in their entire lives. Such meat-headed pervert brutes were her specialty. Plus, she was fully confident in her newfound power.


    The announcer gave up his inner struggle and decided to just start the match. "Contestants, get ready! 3... 2... 1... Fight!"


    He Xuange and the other nine warriors charged at Lin Qingcheng, they prepared for her to surrender and thus they had to act fast. However, he was delighted when he saw Lin Qingcheng showed no signs of surrendering.


    "Wait!" He held up his hand and the rest slowed their run. "She''s not surrendering, lets have some fun!"


    Heughed along with his men as he walked forward, his hands making crude grabbing motions as he imagined what it would feel like to snatch her two buns. He would mercilessly pinch her n.i.p.p.l.es with all his strength and relish in her tears and agony!


    Lin Qingcheng watched as the idiots slowly surrounded her from all sides. Finding the timing was just right as they got close enough, she unleashed her spiritual energy and power.


    Woosh!


    A wave of spiritual energy flooded the arena. He Xuange and his men seemed frozen in shock as they stared at her in disbelief. They knew enough and have seen enough to know what this spiritual energy meant! Complete disaster!


    Before He Xuange could react, a hard shoe found its way directly into his groin. The spiritual energy imbued into the strike directly prated his armor and shattered his balls.


    Bam!


    He Xuange squealed like a pig as he was sted away ten meters.


    "It''s broken... It''s broken..." He Xuange lost his mind and muttered incoherently.


    "You!" "Attack!" "Get her!" The other nine were scared out of their wits but how could they leave their young lord like that. They charged at Lin Qingcheng in desperation. The audience could barely see Lin Qingcheng as it seemed she had beenpletely swarmed by the nine warriors.


    However, she was simply unstoppable. Every strike from Lin Qingcheng shattered weapons and crushed armor. Every punch broken bones. Every kick to the groin destroyed a man''s lineage. It was aplete massacre and they deserved it. Soon, the ten men were all unconscious on the ground, some clutching their groin, others with limbs at odd angles.


    "Winner, Ten Thousand Flower Valley!"


    The audience, the otherpetitors, the sect masters even, were all shocked once again. Why did this keep happening? Nobody knew.


    Afterwards, both the cier Sect and Divine zing Mountain refused to fight as they had no chance of beating Lin Qingcheng. There was only one prize for the winner and it was pointless to shed blood for nothing. Thus, Lin Qingcheng happily pocketed one hundred kilograms of red spiritual crystal and Ten Thousand Flower Valley had dominated yet another event.


    ---


    That evening, He Xinghan was in a private room at the Lion Lord''s manor. The ornate dining table wasden with expensive wine and rich spiritual food but all of it remained untouched.


    m!


    He Xinghan pounded the table in frustration, "Father! Let me kill those two girls, they can''t be left alive!" He looked over at He Zicheng who sat opposite him.


    He Zicheng was equally angry but he was slightly more level headed. Having been provoked over and over again by Chen Wentian and his two s.l.u.ts, his mind had been thinking hard for a counter attack. "Calm down, Han''er. You know we can never do that, not with the other three''s attention on us."


    He Zicheng felt extremely limited due to the other three Spirit King judges but he still had to act. "We won''t be able to wash away this defeat, even if we dominate the main group event. I agree, Chen Wentian and his disciples need to die... but not by our hands... Han''er its time to move some of our ns forward."


    He Zicheng put up an extremely powerful istion barrier before lowering his voice to a whisper, "Now... listen closely..."

 Chapter 62: Rivals Assemble

    Chapter 62: Rivals Assemble


    The final event of the Immortal Sect Competition was the most prestigious and fiercelypetitive. Although Chen Wentian''s sect had stunned everyone during the first two events, ultimately the road to cultivation was still very long. The two girls that shined bright like the sun still had a long way to go to be an immortal. The Spirit Initiate Realm experts that came to thepetition have all been longing to disy their power and snatch fame and glory from the juniors that came before. The air within the stadium today was sharp and vibrant withpetitive energy.


    "The cier Sect is first!" The announcer yelled for the first batch ofpetitorse forward.


    A group of ravishing women in white dresses drew the eyes of every male in the stadium. There were eleven women, six at the 10th level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and five at the 9th Level. However, they soon became enraptured by the one at the front. The robe she wore was even whiter than the purest snow. She didn''t walk but instead seemed to glide on a cloud of frost and ice. Her face was hidden by a veil but one could still see the perfect white skin of her delicate neck, the glossy ck hair that fell down to her feet, and the piercing blue eyes filled with intelligence and charm. She was a truly astonishing beauty.


    Snow Fairy Long Yifei! All the cultivators that knew anything about the world instantly knew her name. While Immortal Frost Diamond Murong Aiyin was a fearsome ice witch, Snow Fairy Long Yifei was a true gentlewoman and an angel that descended from the heavens. Her features were absolutely exquisite. As she moved, her ample bosom gave minute tremors that shook men''s hearts. Her robes seemed to cling to her h.i.p.s as they swayed at the just the right angles, not in an obscene way, but in a way that captivated the imagination. Her beauty, her talent, her character, she was perfect in every way and the dream of all men!


    "Divine zing Mountaine forth!"


    In a stark contrast to the cier Sect beauties, a group of fiery men in red armor marched up in unison. The air seemed to grow hot instantly as they let forth their burning spiritual aura. As they got onto the stage, the girls from the cier Sect felt the heat and let out their cold frost energy in response. Soon the entire stage seemed split into two zones, one of bone chilling frost fighting against one of ming heat.


    The leader of the group was ze Knight Fen Ziping. He was a figure as equally well known as Long Bing. But instead of fame, he was known far and wide for his infamy as the ''wife bandit''. It wasmon knowledge that his s.e.x.u.a.l appetite knew no bounds and that he kidnapped many women, married or otherwise, to serve as his dual cultivation cauldrons. asionally, he would even steal the wives of other Divine zing Mountain disciples. He was never punished though as he was the only son of the sect master, the prime disciple of the sect, and the one closest on the path to immortality.


    Fen Ziping''s eyes never left Long Yifei as soon as he saw her. He examined every inch of her body with vile intent and could barely hold off his desire. If he could have Long Yifei and the ten other cier Sect women as his cauldrons, it would be more than enough for him to cultivate to the Spirit Lord Realm within one year. Immortality was so close, right at his fingertips, and yet it was so far away!


    More sects took to the stage one by one and the spiritual aura melded together into a fearsome aura. Beast God Sanctum had thergest group at almost twenty experts and a majority of them were from the Eagle Lord''s faction. Strangely, Lion Lord He Zicheng didn''t fight for the spots for his men while the Snake Lord''s people werepletely absent.


    The experts from the Tower of Swords added their own sword and de spiritual energy into the mix. They were the same group that Peng Yuefeng had shown to Chen Wentian previously. The leader of the group was the Lonely Hero, Peng Xiling. He was extremely handsome to the point of outshining some of the women on stage. He carried himself with a calm and fearless aura and his reputation was also good among themon people.


    There were other experts and famous people as well that joined the stage. The left over immortal sects had been suppressed by the big name sects for the first two events. This was theirst opportunity to showcase their power. Even though they didn''t perform well, they were still immortal sects and had many elders and core disciples that were notable and impressive. Even the smallest sect were able to field at least fivete stage Spirit Initiate Realm experts. They bristled at theirpetition, eager to fight and gain back some glory.


    Finally, thest sect was called, "Ten Thousand Flower Valley,e up!"


    All eyes turned in curiosity at what kind of genius Chen Wentian would bring forth. Perhaps they were too unnerved by the prior two geniuses, but they all seemed to let out abined sigh of relief as Wu Qianyu walked forward. She was only at the early 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and more importantly she was alone. Although her talent was obviously great due to her age, everyone felt relieved as there was nothing one person could do against the army of experts already assembled.


    There were many 10th Level Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators on stage and many of them had been at the peak for years. They''ve spent five, ten, or even more than fifteen years seeking their path to immortality. They were the best of the best within their sects and well known experts in the region, each with their own fame and aplishments. They weren''t spring chickens but veterans with abundant experience.


    There was a huge different in power between those that have been at the peak of the 10th level for many yearspared to one that just got there. Those at the peak have been ceaselessly cultivating, studying, and improving their understanding of spiritual energy and the world. Their practice of their cultivation arts and their Dao were deeper and more profound than anybody except immortals. In fact, it was not umon for those got first or second ce in this event to be immortalster on.

 Chapter 63: Flipping the Table

    Chapter 63: Flipping the Table


    The Spirit Initiate Realm is truly the most critical juncture for all mortals. The most talented mortal cultivators may be able to achieve the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm around the early thirties. However, there was absolutely no guarantee they would be able to breakthrough to the Spirit Lord Realm. It took abination of heaven defying talent, luck, legacy, resources, and inspiration from other immortals. There were no exact figures but, by some estimates, out of ten thousand cultivators at the peak of Spirit Initiate, there may only be one that could be an immortal.


    The ones that gathered on stage today could be said to have the highest chances in the surrounding regions. They all had talent, legacy, and resources. Luck, sadly, waspletely out of one''s hands. What this tournament did offer was a chance for inspiration.


    The prize was the chance to use an immortal dream array created by Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun. It was powered by massive spiritual crystals supplied by the immortal association and would allow one to enter a state of dreamlike cultivation. The dream increased one''s focus, concentration, and effectiveness by three times the normal level. Most most powerful aspect of this dream cultivation is that it has a time dtion effect, meaning one year would pass within the dream while only about a month would pass by in the outside world.


    The goal is always to have more immortals, thus the prize was not limited to a few people but spread out to the top ten finishers. All the top ten finishers would be given a minimum of one month in the dream array while the top three would be given more, with the first ce given one whole extra month. The amount of resources required to power the array for even one person for one month was simply astronomical!


    This was an opportunity that even immortals would covet. It would provide an excellent training opportunity for their best disciples. Also, he resource cost that was exorbitant would be footed by the immortal association! Thus, Chen Wentian thought it was highly suspect that He Zicheng would not fight forpetition spots for his men. He could sense that the beast auras of the Beast God Sanctumpetitors on stage were mostly from Qu Shen''s Eagle Faction. He Zicheng had the best disciples behind Chen Wentian''s during the first twopetitions and it was hard to imagine that He Zicheng''s Spirit Initiate Realm disciples were trash. Very fishy indeed...


    The announcer continued to exin the rules for the main group. It would take multiple days, requiring first many seeding matches forrge number ofpetitors and then a double elimination tournament format to determine the top ten and then the top three. However, as he was exining additional details, he was interrupted by a massive flux of spiritual energy.


    Woosh!


    The entire stadium was silenced as an oppressive force pressed down from the air. An immortal shot down from the sky in full power andnded before the judges. Chen Wentian recognized him as someone from the immortal association.


    "My lords! Please excuse this interruption, but there is an emergency!" The armor d figure bowed and said.


    "Speak." Huang Wuji said.


    "At dawn this morning, all nine provinces that border the eastern frontier in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent have experienced monster invasions. There are an immeasurable number of beasts and demons pouring into the human territories. There are at least three Spirit King Realm beast kings or demon kings that are driving this invasion along with countless Spirit Lords. The association requires your guidance, my lords. The situation is dire!"


    The four judges immediately started discussing the information among themselves. This was indeed very serious! Mass invasions of beasts and demons urred once every twenty or thirty years in varying severity in the frontier provinces and each time it would result in millions, if not billions of mortal lives. The enemies could berge as mountains or they could be small as mice or insects. Once they broke through into the fertilends, they would take root and be extremely difficult to eradicate. They would also bring with them strange nts and weird organisms that caused persistent problemster on.


    Many in the audience screamed in horror and panic and some even started trying to escape. The capital city was deep within the frontier and this meant the monsters would soon be at their doorsteps!


    As the four lords were discussing, the table suddenly exploded into dust as Huang Wuji erupted in fury.


    "How long have you two known about this?" He bellowed.


    Huang Wuji red at Qu Shen and He Zicheng but they both stared back defiantly. Everyone in the audience seemed to suck in their breath, wanting to hear what happened. However, they were disappointed as the judges resumed their heated discussion out of earshot.


    Chen Wentian guessed that the death of the Immortal Mamba of Shadow was due to the three mysterious monster kings. He Zicheng and Qu Shen both probably knew something bad was going on in the wilderness but didn''t tell anyone. While five human Spirit Kings against three would have been good odds, four against three was no guarantee, especially if the humans weren''t united.


    Eventually, Huang Wuji rose into the air and his enhanced voice seemed to echo in every single person''s ear.


    "The beast and demon invasion is real, we must respond. However, cultivating our future immortals is equally as important. Thus, the format of the main group will be changed. The pool ofpetitors will be expanded to those that are Level 5 of the Spirit Initiate Realm or higher. The prize will also be increased from the top ten to the top one hundred!"


    Thepetitors couldn''t help but cheer at this news but Huang Wuji''s next words quickly silenced them.


    "However, thepetition will be changed from a short tournament to a year long monster hunting contest. You all willpete with each other in hunting the most amount of monsters and demons. The immortal association will soon start handing out extermination missions. Each mission will have difficulty assigned and a corresponding number of points. Those with the highest amount of points at the end of one year will be the winners!


    "Do your best to protect the innocent, and y monsters. The immortal association will reward everyone for their efforts!"


    Chen Wentian frowned as his mind spun, examining all the possibilities and potential ramifications. He felt this ''invasion'' was an extremely lucky heavenly intervention for He Zicheng. It seemed too good to be true.


    He Zicheng was about topletely lose face in the immortal sectpetition. For both the junior group and the lower group, his disciples were supposed to dominate but were destroyed instead. He was about to lose a massive amount of influence within the Beast God Sanctum. Now, whatever chess match he was ying with Qu Shen waspletely flipped off the table!

 Chapter 64: Springing the Trap

    Chapter 64: Springing the Trap


    All the sects were an uproar as they tried to figure out their next steps. Many of the Spirit Initiate Realm fighters that didn''t get topete argued for their participation in the new year long contest. Anything could happen in one year and they all wanted the chance.


    Lin Yuechan and the other girls seemed to have gotten a simr idea. She tugged on Chen Wentian''s robe as she earnestly begged.


    "Please, master. My sisters and I know this is a very dangerous situation. But we really want to help the innocent people!"


    "Please, master! We''ll still train hard at the same time!" Xu Lanyi also pitched in.


    Chen Wentian wasn''t really sure. "I still haven''t found a suitable ice art for you guys. All you can use is the Neen Palms..."


    "Master, the Neen Palms are more than sufficient." Song Wushuang argued, "Also, we are all inspired by Senior Sister Qianyu''s dedication to training through peril and struggle. We are not weak flowers that need to hide indoors."


    He looked at the five determined faces and finally agreed. "Only condition, while Wu Qianyu is used to being operating alone, I want all five of you to be together."


    Lin Yuechan and the rest bowed, "Thank you master, naturally we shall obey."


    "Good, let me send the other two back to the sect and we''ll chat more." Chen Wentian said.


    After that, he led Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun to the teleportation area. The teleportation matrix for outsiders was opened within the capital city so that people could evacuate quickly. The capital city, being deep within the wilderness, was one of the most dangerous areas in a monster invasion.


    They got up to the teleportation matrix after waiting their turn. "Qingcheng, Ziyun, continue your normal cultivation. You guys have free reign over the sect matters. I''lle find you guys in a day."


    "Yes, master."


    Chen Wentian let the two girls stand in the middle of the matrix and sent his spiritual energy into the inscription array to activate the teleportation. His province was rtively sparse but deep within human territory so it shouldn''t be affected in a short amount of time. As he felt the spirit response from the array, he felt something was wrong, but it was toote! The destination of the teleportation was forcibly changed without him noticing. When he looked up, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were already gone to who knows where...


    Boom! Chen Wentian''s spiritual exploded in rage. Every single person in the surrounding were knocked off their feet. He immediately found the teleportation matrix operators and immediately appeared by their side.


    "Speak! Where did you send my disciples!" He roared as his spiritual energy mped down on their limbs, preventing them from escaping.


    "Ahh! Sir... Immortal..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Another one yelled in defiance.


    Whoosh!


    "Kyaaaaa!!!" The offending person screamed in agony as he was lit up like a bonfire.


    He couldn''t utter anything else as he was very quickly turned into dust. The surrounding people shrank back in horror.


    Chen Wentian looked at the remaining two who were crying in fear. "If you don''t want to be like him, you''d better talk."


    "Sir... it wasn''t our fault, we were ordered!" One of the two cried. The other nodded in agreement.


    "Go on..."


    But before they could speak anymore, a phantom lion paw the size of a house crashing down upon them. Chen Wentian had to dodge away quickly but the two unfortunateckeys were ttened into meat paste.


    "He Zicheng! Do you want to die?" Chen Wentian roared as he exploded into a ball of blue me.


    He tted half the city square as he chased after He Zicheng in the sky. He Zicheng withdrew his phantom limb and cast him self into a half lion transformation as he met Chen Wentian''s full powered meteor strike.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Half the capital city shook as if an earthquake had gone off. Buildings copsed within the vicinity as people screamed in terror and tried to run away from the battle. The other cultivators had long retreated to a safe distance and were watching the fight with great interest.


    Chen Wentian was forced back several hundred meters in the air after the exchange. His head felt a bit dizzy from the shock waves but he was unharmed. He Zicheng was fine as well except for the blue mes that covered half of his spiritual cloak. He growled in frustration as he failed to extinguish the stubborn mes.


    "Stop! You two!" The other three Spirit Lords had finally arrived and put themselves in between the two brawling.


    Huang Wuji turned to Chen Wentian, "You, speak!"


    "Tch! Old man, the teleportation of my disciples were tampered with, they were sent to some unknown location." Chen Wentian said.


    "So what? Do you have proof? All I saw was you killing my citizens." He Zicheng yelled.


    "I don''t have time to argue with idiots like you. Gong Liyun, can you take care of my other six disciples for me for a little while." Chen Wentian said as he flew off.


    "Ok, but you''ll owe me!" Gong Liyun seemed strangely happy at being ordered around by a junior.


    "Fine!" Chen Wentian''s voice sounded in her ear but he was long gone.


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun didn''t feel anything wrong with the teleportation but their cultivation was too low. The people who set the trap were very crafty. They kept the same teleportation direction but altered the distance slightly, which was why Chen Wentian didn''t detect it until it the trap was sprung.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun looked around after the blinding light of teleportation faded. They expected to see the familiar immortal ind they''ve been to multiple times but were instead met with arge tnd. There was nothing but waist high grass as far as the eye could see.


    "Something''s wrong, be alert!" Zhou Ziyun said as she withdrew her saber.


    "Elder sister, should we send off the emergency talisman?" Lin Qingcheng asked.


    "Already sent!" Zhou Ziyun said, eyeing the grass that seemed to move unnaturally. "Careful!"


    Ping! ping!


    Both girls managed to block the flying daggers that were sent in their direction. They looked on in growing dread as fourteen figures stood up from the grass,pletely surrounding them. Lin Qingcheng couldn''t sense their cultivation, meaning they were all at least at the mid level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    An assassination! Zhou Ziyun stared at the enemies around her as they also stared back in silence. They didn''t bother to hide their faces and her excellent memory recalled the one''s she had seen parading along with the Beast God Sanctum and with the Lion Lord faction.


    "The Lion Lord is an esteemed cultivator with hundreds of years of reputation and fame. Yet he wants to use such underhanded means to take care of two juniors?" Zhou Ziyun called out.


    "See, this is the reason why the Lord wanted them dead!" One of the men said.


    "Hahaha," Another oneughed, "Little bitches, you can''t escape! We''ll make you suffer until you beg for death!"


    It seemed it was useless trying to negotiate. Zhou Ziyun tried to think of any way possible to increase their chances but it was still slim. "Qingcheng, take a power pill! We have to stall until master gets here!"


    "Mm!" Lin Qingcheng nodded as they both popped a recently acquired power pill. Their cultivation roared upwards, Lin Qingcheng by one level and Zhou Ziyun by a surprising two levels. It was still no where near enough to deal with these fourteen people but it was better than nothing.


    A tall one that looked like the leader stared at the two beautiful girls with dirty eyes. "We have more than enough time, lets y with them for a bit, make them pay for what they did to our princes!"

 Chapter 65: Masters Power

    Chapter 65: Master''s Power


    The assassin leader pointed to two men next to him, "You two, go y with them."


    "Yes sir!" "Haha!"


    The two men looked quite different from each other. One was bulky and muscr while the other was lean and fast. They activated their beast arts as they approached. Therger one grewrger in size as horns sprouted from his forehead. It was the same Bull Transformation Art that Ji Ming used during the tournament. The other one turned into a hairy rat man with long sharp ws like little swords and looked almost like an overgrown groundhog.


    "Switch, I''ll take the big guy!" Zhou Ziyun yelled.


    "Ok!" Lin Qingcheng replied as she faced off against the wed enemy.


    The bull man was offended by this as Zhou Ziyun was still in the Mind Focusing Realm.


    "Bitch, don''t look down on me! Mooo!"


    He charged at Zhou Ziyun. Zhou Ziyun activated her Flying Sentinel armor to dodge the charging bull. Somehow, she was able to get away and find herself behind him. Even with Flying Sentinel and her power boost, she was probably around Level 10 of Mind Focusing Realm in speed and power. However, Zhou Ziyun felt a strange boost of unnatural energy and she was able to avoid the full speed charge.


    She didn''t hesitate as sheunched her strongest attack towards the bull man''s back. Her immortal saber sang as it cut a jade arc in the air. The white light crashed against the bull man''s spiritual cloak and managed to split it, drawing blood. It seemed her saber was also more powerful than usual.


    "That''s a nice weapon!" He grimaced in pain from the cut.


    Zhou Ziyun gasped for air as she stared at her opponent. He was still too strong! The gap between Spirit Initiate and Mind Focusing was toorge. She used the most powerful attack in the Flying Dragon Saber Art but it only caused a small cut!


    "Ziyun, don''t be scared..." A soft ghostly voice drifted between the two.


    "Master!"


    "Who''s there? Show yourself!"


    Both Zhou Ziyun and the bull man heard the voice and looked around for the source. Zhou Ziyun was sure it was Chen Wentian but she couldn''t see him.


    "I won''t fall for that trick again! There''s nobody to save you!" The bull man roared in anger.


    He charged over again but this time, the Insightful Swallow leaped out of Zhou Ziyun''s hand. It seemed to have a mind of it''s own as it spun towards her opponent.


    Sshhiiinng! St!


    The de sang as it slicedpletely through the the bull man''s arm as he tried to block.


    "Ahhhhh!" He almost fell as he clutched his stump of an arm in agony.


    "Ziyun, go to Qingcheng..." Chen Wentian''s voice sounded again.


    Zhou Ziyun turned to see Lin Qingcheng was barely holding off the ws of her attacker. She looked pretty tired but her immortal armor provided her an imprable shield.


    The assassins'' leader frowned, "Not good, they have some secret methods, everybody attack with full power, suppress them!"


    The grasnd instantly filled with fourteen bestial auras as the high level Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators unleashed their beast cultivation arts. There were various half beast transformations that turned the assassins into half wolves, half lions, half bulls, and more.


    Zhou Ziyun got to Lin Qingcheng and they stood back to back as they stared at the army of savage beast men.


    "Elder sister, did master talk to you?" Lin Qingcheng asked.


    "Yeah... wait..."


    "Girls, don''t be so tense." Chen Wentian''s voiceughed in their ear.


    "What?" They were both shocked and looked around but found only enemies. What was going on?


    "Get them!" "Roar!"


    The fourteen beast men yelled as they charged at the girls, but then, something unexpected happened!


    Lin Qingcheng first felt it as her Golden Serpent Robe seemed to melt off her body. It then expanded in size and transformed into a massive yellow phantom. Its golden yellow scales glittered in the sunlight as the phantom coiled itselfpletely around her and Zhou Ziyun.


    Boom!


    Fourteen bodies mmed into the ghostly golden scales but were blown back, as if they had charged into a solid rock mountain!


    "What is this!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Some sported a squashed face as they had charged headfirst. Others found their ws had be chipped and broken. They looked up to see the image of a massive serpent! Its skin waspletely golden but see through. The body was thicker than tree trunks and the triangr head could easily swallow three or four people at a time. The eyes,rger than dinner tes, blinked as they stared down at Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun.


    "Attack it, it must be a protective array, it can''tst for long!"


    However, their attacks were woefully ineffective as they bounced uselessly off the golden snake skin. The serpent formed aplete protective shield as it wrapped around the two girls. It was impossible for them to breakthrough.


    The snake opened its mouth... andughed!


    "Hahaha, you trash dogs of He Zicheng. Sdo you think you can kill my disciples that easily?"


    "Master?" Lin Qingcheng stared up at the snake in confusion.


    "Its master!" Zhou Ziyun yelled as well. Thought she wasn''t sure, it was good to spook the assassins.


    The fourteen half beast half men had looks of shock and horror as they stared up at the gigantic ghostly snake. They had never seen something like this before. Chen Wentian would take at least two hours to get to this ce. How could he be here now? How can he be a snake? The leader was extremely spooked and was quickly debating his options He was strongly considering retreating when something cut into his thoughts.


    "Thinking of running? You''re all going to die here!" Chen Wentian''s voice sounded again, but not from the snake this time and it also seemed slightly higher pitched.


    Zhou Ziyun looked in confusion as her Insightful Swallow flew out of her hand and transformed into arge while swallow with wings five meters wide. Its wing tip and feathers seemed to glow and emit a sharp light. The swallow pping its wings in midair as it hovered over the scene, looking imperiously down at the enemies.


    "Fourteen Level 10 Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators. A good attempt! But you can leave your lives here!" The swallow opened its mouth as it spoke in a familiar voice.


    Therge bird suddenly dived towards the nearest two enemies.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Thud!


    Before the two unfortunate men could react, the swallow was already in the air behind them. They felt their lower body separate from their torso as they crumpled to the ground. Dead! Cleaved in two! The swallow pped its wings again and began a massacre.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Stop it!"


    "This is not possible!" The beast men leader muttered in terror as he backed away. "You''re not Chen Wentian. Who are you?"


    They were fourteen of the best cultivators from the Lion Lord''s faction, each of them with decades of experience and many years as elders within the Beast God Sanctum. Yet they simply stood no chance against an immortal. The n was supposed to be airtight and they had made sure there were no immortals living within a million miles of this ce. Yet there were two apparitions in front of him that were clearly at the immortal level. There was no way it could be Chen Wentian! There was no way he could travel millions of miles in an instant!


    The assassin leader stared at the serpent and the swallow with hatred and remorse. But it was toote for that. The swallow shot down from the sky and twirled its body around as it spun. It was like a meat grinder as itpletely decimated the leader, leaving only a bloody mist behind.

 Chapter 66: Dao of the Soul

    Chapter 66: Dao of the Soul


    After thest enemy fell, the giant snake unraveled and slid over to the bodies before swallowing each of them. As the bodies passed into its mouth, they disintegrated and various items and clothes dropped onto the ground from the see through body.


    "You''re disgusting!" Chen Wentian''s voice that was bird-like came from the pping swallow in the sky.


    "Shut up, I''ll shove these down your throat!" The snake replied, its voice also sounding like Chen Wentian but a little snake-life.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun stood in silence, watching the two strange beasts before them. Zhou Ziyun felt there was no possible way there were three Chen Wentian''s in the world. Also, how could he be two different phantom beasts?


    "You''re not our master, so who are you?" Zhou Ziyun asked.


    "Ziyun!" Lin Qingcheng was still a bit scared. These beasts just killed fourteen Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators!


    "Haha, well..." The swallow in the airnded and patted its own head, as if thinking.


    Zhou Ziyun felt a sliver of doubt as that action was the exact same as Chen Wentian''s habits.


    The snake turned its head to look at them. "I am... He also is... Chen Wentian also is. It''s hard to exin... Best to wait until the main guyes here."


    The snake saw Lin Qingcheng''s fearful and confused look. "How about this, I''ll say something about Ziyun that''s secret between us and you," It pointed to the swallow with its tail, "will say something about Qingcheng that is secret between us. That way you can be sure we''re both your master."


    "Qingcheng," The swallow spoke, "A two nights ago, I had s.e.x with your butt."


    Zhou Ziyun''s head swiveled so fast, it might have fallen off. She stared at Lin Qingcheng who blushedpetely red.


    "Master!" Lin Qingcheng cried in bashful annoyance, "You''re so bad!"


    "Hahaha!" The snakeughed, "Qingcheng, don''t worry. How about this, Ziyun, first time I met you gave me a blowjob!"


    The swallow startedughing as well. Zhou Ziyun felt a sudden rush of anger. She stomped forward and kicked theughing bird as hard as she could.


    "Hey! Go kick the snake!"


    Zhou Ziyun walked back to Lin Qingcheng who only looked confused. "Elder sister, what''s a blowjob?"


    Zhou Ziyun gave the two weird beasts a withering look before whispering in Lin Qingcheng''s ear. Lin Qingcheng once again got red as a tomato as she was taught the secrets of pleasuring a man.


    ---


    It was afternoon when Chen Wentian arrived at the meadow. The snake and the swallow had long since returned back to their homes within the Insightful Swallow saber and the Golden Serpent Robe. He could have flown faster but since the issue was already resolved he took about five hours or so traveling at his normal speed.


    As Chen Wentian flew down, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun got up and greeted him.


    "Master!" "Master!"


    They were both anxious from the whole ordeal and they gave him a tight double hug.


    "You guys alright? No hurt anywhere?"


    They both shook their heads.


    "Good, I know you both have a lot of questions, but there''s still some ways to go before we can get back to the sect. Lets talk along the way." He hugged them tight and flew into the air.


    After being held in his embrace for a while, the two girls calmed down and started chatting about the ambush. He knew about everything after his phantoms came out but he didn''t know how the fight started. He felt a smoldering anger towards all those Lion Faction idiots and he started plotting a way to get rid of them.


    "So, it''s not the right time for me to teach you my secret arts, and maybe it may never be. But the simple summary of it is that its the Dao of the soul. Take the Insightful Swallow and the Golden Serpent Robe. They are crafted from the beast materials of immortal beasts. But I also bonded with the souls of the swallow and the serpent within them. Therefore, I can fully control the power within them and I can also sense fluctuations in the spiritual energy of the user and their surroundings."


    "Oh, so that''s why I felt a huge boost of energy from the saber! You were adding your energy to mine." Zhou Ziyun realized.


    "Yeah. Also, I can expend a more energy to bring out the soul wraiths of the two beasts but it uses up a lot of energy. With my soul realm there is no concept of distance so I can help you in an emergency. However, don''t depend on it too much. You both still have to cultivate and be strong."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Qingcheng kissed his right cheek and Zhou Ziyun kissed his left cheek. This was also nice, he thought. He was very happy to be able to save his dearest disciples. He didn''t see the coy looks they passed between each other.


    He was looking ahead and thinking of his exnation and making sure he didn''t reveal anything too crazy. The exnation was factually correct, but he couldn''t reveal the other aspects of his soul art just yet. The soul art was his greatest secret and the reason for his fast cultivation and his luck. Hepletely trusted his first three disciples after a year together but they were still too weak. If his secret got out, every high level immortal in the world would immediately try to hunt him down.


    ---


    That evening, back in the sect, Chen Wentian sat on his bed and was pondering about which disciples room to visit. His clever girls solved the dilemma for him though as he heard a knock on his door.


    "Come in."


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun walked in. They both wore some barely there negligee that left nothing to the imagination. Perhaps they were emboldened by having their master to themselves once again?


    Zhou Ziyun had a seductive smile as she held Lin Qingcheng''s hands. Lin Qingcheng looked a shy and embarrassed as she was led forward.


    "Master, as a reward for saving us..." Zhou Ziyun said, as she pushed him down on the bed. "Chengcheng, watch and learn."


    Zhou Ziyun began to take off Chen Wentian''s pants as Lin Qingcheng sat besides him, watching intently. When thest piece of underwear was removed, his little warrior was exposed and semi-hard. Lin Qingcheng stared in fascination. In her passionate cultivation with her master, she had never properlyid eyes on this magnificent instrument of pleasure.


    Zhou Ziyun took the soft head in her mouth and caressed it with her tongue. It didn''t take long for his d.i.c.k to bepletely hard. She gave it a few more licks before stopping.


    "Little sister, your turn!" Zhou Ziyun said.


    Chen Wentian had never heard more arousing words in his entire life! He immediately felt a desire to ravish them both but suppressed it as he watched Lin Qingcheng''s lipse closer and closer to his d.i.c.k.


    She smelled the musky scent and felt it mysteriously light up her own arousal. Encouraged, she extended her tongue and licked the tip of bulbous head, tasting the mix of salty prec.u.m and saliva.


    "Lick from the base of the head upwards." Zhou Ziyun instructed.


    Lin Qingcheng did as she said.


    After a little while, "Now, take the head in your mouth, and swirl your tongue around it."


    "Suck on it, like a piece of candy..."


    Slurp! Slurp!


    "Now take it as much as you can until it hits the back of your throat!"


    "Mmmm..." Lin Qingcheng''s muffled m.o.a.ns sounded as she tried her best.


    Chen Wentian was in heaven. Lin Qingcheng''s licks and sucks were exquisite, not at the professional level like Zhou Ziyun but her inexperience and enthusiasm provided a different kind of exciting pleasure. At some point, he found that Zhou Ziyun had upped her game even further as she also joined in, spreading his legs and taking his sensitive balls into her mouth, sucking on each of them in turn and licking every inch.


    He couldn''tst much longer, not like this...


    "Oh baby, I''ming." He m.o.a.ned as his h.i.p.s jerked upwards and white hot jets of c.u.m shot upwards.


    Lin Qingcheng pulled back in panic but the first stream still hit her lips while the rest fell onto his own stomach.


    Zhou Ziyun giggled, "Try it, taste it."


    Lin Qingcheng gave the sticky glob a tentative lick, finding it salty but otherwise okay. It also smelled of s.e.x and she liked it. Zhou Ziyun let her savor her first experience and made sure to not waste a single drop of her master''s seed, licking up and down his d.i.c.k and his stomach.


    Chen Wentian only needed a short rest to be hard and ready again. The sight of two n.a.k.e.d women worshiping his d.i.c.k was simply amazing. It was a long night for the three of them as Zhou Ziyun continued to teach. He got the chance toe directly in Lin Qingcheng''s mouth and watch her drink it all. Zhou Ziyun also demonstrated how to take the entire lengthpletely into her throat, though ultimately Lin Qingcheng wasn''t sessful at that. At the end, his two wonderful women knelt before him as he unleashed hisst orgasm, painting their beautiful faces with his seeds of passion and love.

 Chapter 67: Monster Fighting Competition

    Chapter 67: Monster Fighting Competition


    The previous day, after Chen Wentian flew off, the rest of the sects were able to safely teleport their disciples away with no furtherplications. After all the nonbatants left, Huang Wujiid out the monster fighting n for the remaining contestants and their supervising sect masters.


    Of the nine provinces under attack, the central province was where they were currently, the Beast God province. The nine provinces were situated in a rough line, running from north to south along the eastern fringe of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. The two Spirit Kings of the Beast God Sanctum were given responsibility over the five continents in the middle, including their own. Gong Liyun took over the two provinces to the north and Huang Wuji the two to the south. Chen Wentian''s province was closer to the northern sector so Wu Qianyu, Lin Yuechan, and the other girls were happy with the arrangement.


    Millions of miles separated each province. Each Spirit King would control their own sector and would generally not interfere with each other''s operations. The aim was to spread out and stem the flow of devils and beastsing from all directions. As long as they could prevent the enemies from taking root within the human territories, it could be counted as a sess. Defeating or killing the Spirit King leaders was not necessary and also very difficult as high level immortals treasured their own life the most.


    For the year long monster fightingpetition, there would be a baseline amount of points awarded for simply killing monsters, regardless of mission or not. All enemies killed or captured at the Body Refinement Realm were given one point. For the Spirit Initiate Realmpetitors, enemies at the Body Refinement Realm would be as easy as killing chickens. All enemies killed or captured at the Mind Focusing Realm were given points based on a scale. Level 1 through Level 5 were five points. Level 6 through Level 10 were ten points. Enemies at the Spirit Initiate Realm started to get very rewarding as the base amount of points started at one hundred and grew by one hundred per level all the way to one thousand for a peak 10th Level Spirit Initiate Realm.


    The point system was fair. Even though killing weak enemies was tedious and time consuming, they often came in waves and packs. It was roughly about the same effort and points to eradicate an infestation of a thousand monsters as it would be to defeat a single powerful one. Missions awarded bonus points based on the difficulty of enemies encountered and the difficulty of the specific mission goals.


    In order to dissuade cheating, allpetitors were forced to dere a spiritual oath. A spiritual oath is a special contract made between an individual andws of heaven and earth, drawing upon the spiritual energy of the world. Competitors swore to honestly report their monster killing contributions and mission results or else they would suffer a bacsh and lose their ability to use spiritual energy. Breaking the oath would thus leave them crippled, something nobody wanted.


    Another interesting development was where the other sects would be assigned. Gong Liyun initially chose to have Ten Thousand Flower Valley and the cier Sect within her sector but also ended up taking Divine zing Mountain and the Tower of Swords. The other, less famous sects all went with Huang Wuji.


    It seemed that Gong Liyun wanted to stir up the spirit ofpetition. Naturally, Divine zing Mountain and cier Sect never saw eye to eye and they would fiercelypete with each other. Gong Liyun also heard about Peng Yuefeng picking a fight with Chen Wentian so she put the two sects in close proximity, hoping to see some conflicts.


    The Beast God Sanctum were fine by themselves. They were a super sect with forces belonging to three Spirit Kings. Even though the Snake Lord died, there were still countless experts and at least ten Spirit Lords.


    Gong Liyun led her contingent away and teleported to the Red Bamboo Province. Her sector included Cloudy Mountain Province to the north and Red Bamboo Province in the south. The temporary base of operations would be within the capital city of the Red Bamboo Province, Crystal Bamboo City.


    Wu Quanyu led her junior sisters as they walked into the city, following Gong Liyun. It was an interesting region where the bamboo absorbed the special minerals within the ground and grew into crystal bamboo that were harder that stone. The crystal bamboo were used to build everything within the city, even the tall city walls. Wu Quanyu came from the country and the ck Mist Mountain where she grew up had a fair number of bamboo groves. She feltfortable walking along buildings with their roofs and walls madepletely of bamboo.


    "Get away from me, you asshole!"


    She was distracted by amotion behind her. She turned around and saw a couple of Divine zing Mountain disciples harassing a cier Sect disciple. The cier Sect disciple was short and petite. Apparently she had stopped to look at a shop and got hemmed in by the other two.


    "Bitch, you dare p me?" One of the guys yelled.


    p!


    This time it, the two werepletely surrounded by the other cier Sect disciples who also heard themotion. A random girl went forth and pped the guy again.


    The Divine zing Mountain disciples were not used to women beingbative and unyielding and they became angry as well. Both sides started gathering their secret arts and the road began to simultaneously feel burning hot and freezing cold. Fight was almost about to break out for nothing...


    "Stop!"


    "Halt!"


    Both sect masters, Murong Aiyin and Fen Jue, rushed over to forcibly separate their disciples. All the while, they red at each other as if to say this whole thing was the other''s fault.


    Wu Qianyu turned around after the issue was resolved only to catch a smile on Gong Liyun''s face as the venerabledy turned around as well. She suddenly remembered her master describing Gong Liyun as a bit of a pervert. Was she the type that enjoyed women being bullied by men? Her thoughts strayed as she followed behind.


    ---


    Wu Qianyu followed Gong Liyun into a hotel that she chose while the other sects found their own lodging. It was better to stick with the weird olddy until her master came back. Who knows what other trouble those sects might cause.


    Wu Qianyu bought her junior sisters dinner at the hotel restaurant and their conversation eventually drifted towards the altercation that afternoon.


    "So what''s is the deal with the cier Sect and Divine zing Mountain?" She asked.


    Li Yuechan looked at the others before replying in a quiet voice. "We''ve actually never interacted with Divine zing Mountain disciples before or even met them. But we''ve heard some terrible stories."


    "Really, what kind?" Wu Qianyu asked.


    "Really bad..."


    "A bunch of pigs, rapists!" Xu Lanyi said with loathing.


    Li Yuechan continued, "Apparently, a lot of the cases where the cier Sect disciples die or go missing can be attributed to Divine zing Mountain. They like to kidnap and ruin them."


    Song Wushuang chimed in, "Yeah, I''ve also heard that the Eternal Winter Sutra''s ice attribute makes men who cultivate the zing Sun Art lose theirposure and they will be like beasts in a rut."


    The girls shuddered as they tried to imagine what would make men act like that. Each of them had only experienced it Chen Wentian who was always very caring and tender.


    "Halfway true." A strange voice said.


    The girls looked around in surprise and saw that Gong Liyun had stealthily sat down at their table.

 Chapter 68: Making Plans

    Chapter 68: Making ns


    "Madam Immortal!" Wu Qianyu jumped up and bowed, the rest of the girls also doing the same.


    "Good girls, sit!" Gong Liyun let them sit before continuing, "I''ll exin... The real reason why those dirty men can''t control themselves is because they use v.i.r.g.i.ns who cultivate the Eternal Winter Sutra as dual cultivation cauldrons."


    "What!" "That''s vile!"


    They had expected some weird answer but this fact was totally unexpected.


    She further exined, "The zing Sun Art is about releasing yang energy, as much as possible, just like the sun which is a eternal ball of me. The more they release into a woman, the faster their cultivation grows. You can imagine, a girl that cultivates a powerful yin ice art will allow them to release their yang at a tremendous rate."


    Song Wushuang had a skeptical look, "If the cier Sect women are in danger, why did you allow the Divine zing Mountain in your sector?"


    "You''re a smart girl!" Gong Liyun said, "Murong Aiyin is too old, I think she''s starting to lose her mind. I smell a scheme brewing that might hurt her disciples. I put the two sects close together so someone will slip up and I can find out what that scheme is. I''d hate to see those wonderful girls be ruined."


    "Speaking of which..." She looked over at Li Yuechan and the four ex-cier Sect members. "I was really saddened that she would cast you five away. But, I''m also d Little Dragon picked you girls up. Now tell me..."


    Her gave them a naughty smirk, "Does he f.u.c.k all of you at the same time or do you take turns? His stamina in bed was never very good with me..."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Madam Immortal!"


    Wu Qianyu couldn''t believe this immortal olddy would talk like that, and about her master! The other girls also looked scandalized.


    "Come on! Tell me some details!"


    Wu Qianyu stood up, her junior sisters following suit, "Madam Immortal, thank you for your care today. We are very tired and would like to rest for the evening."


    They bowed and hurriedly walked away from this crazy old woman as fast as possible.


    "Hehehe, you don''t believe me? Ask your master when he gets back!" She called after them.


    ---


    After a pleasurable night, Chen Wentian discussed some serious matters with Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun the next morning. With the influx of millions of taels of gold, he wanted to invest in arge scale expansion. They would also start transforming the sect''s territory to improve thend, increase herb cultivation, ensure overall security, and construct additional buildings for more disciples. Zhou Ziyun would of course be responsible for everything while still working on her cultivation.


    Lin Qingcheng, on the other hand, returned to Moonlight City to further expand her business venture. At the Spirit Initiate Realm, he allowed her to do whatever she wanted within the kingdom. She was excited to use her new found powers and he felt just the tiniest bit of pity for the ve traders and pimps in the kingdom.


    Chen Wentian already knew where Wu Qianyu and the others were and he arrived in Crystal Bamboo City just as the missions were starting to appear. He found them in the mission hall and they quickly caught up with each other about what had happened.


    "Really, she said that about me?" Chen Wentian exhaled in frustration, "She''s lying about that, you know?"


    He was sure Wu Qianyu believed him wasn''t sure about the others. Xu Lanyi in particr gave him a distrustful look.


    Chen Wentian wanted to destroy something fragile to vent his anger. That crazy old woman! Of course he had never touched her. But she sowed the seed of doubt within his disciples'' minds. Jealous women were always the most difficult to deal with!


    "It is indeed troublesome if her hunch about Murong Aiyin is true." Chen Wentian pondered. "She was a bit too crazy thest time we met..."


    He also didn''t want beautiful women like Long Yifei meeting a tragic end. He recalled the particrly intense and l.u.s.tful face of the ''wife bandit'' Feng Ziping and immediately felt irritated. It was a natural feeling ofpetitiveness between men. Of course he wouldn''t let such a beautiful woman be snatched away under his nose!


    "Alright, I agree with your n." He said to Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang, "You can take missions in proximity to the cier Sect and also team up with them as you see fit."


    "Thank you, master!"


    As the missions started to be posted, it came with some additional rules. Some missions were team missions and it was not necessary for a single sect to take them. Two sects coulde to an agreement and form a team and share the points. Chen Wentian was referring to such a situation. It was possible since the five were previous cier Sect disciples. The five also clearly still felt a lingering connection to their old sect and the people they knew.


    Gong Liyun truly was a crafty olddy, so easily pulling people to do her bidding. He felt a bit annoyed, although he still allowed it this case as he had to repay her favor for yesterday.


    He double checked their gear within their spatial bags, making sure they all had the necessary food, weapons, clothes, pills, and money. He also wanted to guarantee their safety as he handed Li Yuechan another one of his soul items, a red leathery item that looked like a belt. "In an life threatening situation, activate this and drop it on the ground. Doesn''t matter where, a hole will appear. You should all jump into it and you''ll be safe. Okay?"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Good, be careful!" Chen Wentian gave each of them a hug and Wu Qianyu did so as well.


    He watched them head off to the take a mission and he was left alone with Wu Qianyu.


    "Eager to start ying monsters?" He asked her after a moment of silence.


    Wu Qianyu nodded eagerly.


    "Good! I''ll being along with you."


    "What?" This was unexpected as she thought she would be fighting alone.


    Chen Wentian wrapped his arm around her waist intimately. "Why, you don''t want to be with your master?" He teased her.


    "No... wait, yes..." Wu Qianyu was a bit fl.u.s.tered, they were still in broad daylight, with people around!


    "Rx, since you''re at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, I will help you develop your unique Dao as you aim for immoral realm. Don''t you want to be an immortal?" He looked at her and spoke earnestly.


    "Of course!" Wu Qianyu''s eyes shined with excitement.


    "It will be the most difficult thing you''ve ever done in your life... are you ready?"


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 69: Side Story: Gentle Lotus

    Chapter 69: Side Story: Gentle Lotus


    Chen Wentian breathed a sigh as he finally arrived within the immortal underground city. It had been a long week of travel. Even though he was now at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, he couldn''t fly like immortals and had to travel by horse or by foot. It was fortunate he was still on time for the auction.


    This particr immortal underground city was the home of a Spirit Lord who specialized in trade and business. That man would buy items wholesale from adventurers and then auction them off at many times the original price. The auction was still very popr as many rare items and resources had only demand and no supply. It was a great way to make money off of other immortals and high level mortal cultivators.


    Auctions were an important method Chen Wentian used to increase his cultivation as well as his wealth. He had a special knack for sensing items that had a remnant soul, which made it extremely valuable and useful to him. He had scored twice previously at different auctions and he was hoping to test his luck at this ce.


    His habit since young was to always be low-key and he was very careful during these events. Incidents of cultivators being robbed and murdered for their auction winnings were asmon as trees in a forest. In order to remain anonymous, he hid his tracks by renting rooms in multiple inns and disguised himself by dyeing his hair and wearing a very convincing fake beard. Finally ready, he stepped into the auction hall and headed for the first floor, which held items for Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators.


    Chen Wentian walked around the hall, staring at the various items on disy behind ss cases. There were other Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators around him as well, many at the 10th Level like him. Immortals rarely visited the first floor and mostly stayed on the second floor or above as there were much more valuable items there.


    Weapons and armor were prized and hotly contested in every auction. Even a medium tier Spirit Initiate one would end up costing more than ten thousand taels of gold. He didn''t fight for them as that would be almost his entire cash stack and he didn''t need such weapons anyway. He looked disinterestedly at a bunch of cultivators as they fiercely bid for a wicked looking saber. There were still a few hours till the end of the auction yet the price was already more than fifteen thousand gold!


    Chen Wentian shook his head and kept looking. He eventually found his way to the minerals and gems section and felt a pull on his soul... There was something!


    He kept a poker face as he meandered towards the source. He stood in front of the item he wanted and looked down to find arge stone. The disy que described this as a five kilogram piece of purple jade, useful for runes and inscriptions. A skilled master could turn this into a valuable treasure but in its raw state, it was not worth much. There were no bids and the starting price was just one thousand taels of gold.


    Chen Wentian felt quite excited inside. The signal from the soul within the purple jade was strong, indicating it was not so simple. The immortal auction owner obviously couldn''t sense what was inside and neither could any other immortal here. A higher realm immortal may be able to if they specialized in some Dao rted to the soul. Chen Wentian was a special case as his secret soul art was unrivaled under the heavens.


    He gged down an attendant and ced the starting bid of a thousand gold. He then patiently waited, like a fisherman waiting for a bite on his line.


    There were some people interested in the purple jade but they walked away after Chen Wentian raised the bid even higher to almost two thousand.


    The auction wasing to a close and Chen Wentian eagerly awaited his newfound treasure. There was only a few minutes left when he saw the one thing he hoped not to. The price jump again... two thousand five hundred? Was there an insane person in the house? He looked around but didn''t see anybody. He quickly bid again for two thousand six hundred. He hoped the random idiot would leave but almost fell over when the price jumped again to five thousand. Somebody was messing with him!


    As he rebid once more to five thousand one hundred, he suddenly felt the entire room and the people around him dissolve into a haze of nothingness. His mind seemed to spin as he felt a pulling sensation. When he opened his eyes, he saw apletely new world. It was a paradise of waterfalls, lush green forest, blossoming flowers, and singing birds. He felt nothing was wrong with his body or mind and he curiously walked forward through this illusory world. He headed towards the pool below the babbling waterfall where there were many pink and white lotus flowers in full bloom.


    As he walked up to the edge of the pool, the water sshed and a figure emerged. It was a woman! Her features were angelic and soft, with warm brown eyes, delicate skin, and plump rosy lips. He was captivated as she walked towards shore. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts, asrge as melons, bounced with each step, shaking off pearls of water that glittered in the sunlight. His sucked in his breath. His v.i.r.g.i.n mind was going crazy as he imagined doing things with those perfectly pink and erect n.i.p.p.l.es.


    As she got closer and got out of the water, he was rewarded with teasing nces of her secret garden. A sparse bit of ck hair, that heart-stopping gap of daylight between her thighs, He strained his eyes trying to see. He wanted to see!


    Before Chen Wentien knew it, the woman was in front of him. She was almost as tall as him as she stared at him with a mysterious smile.


    "Who are... mmmmmmm!" Chen Wentian opened his mouth to say something but found it had been upied.


    He was being kissed? What is this, her tongue? He didn''t know a person''s tongue could do things like that. He didn''t realize how arousing and pleasurable licking and sucking on woman''s tongue was until now. His brain seemed to shut down as the fantastic sensations washed away his surprise. The woman sn.a.k.e.d her arms around him as she stered her body to his. He felt the soft globes squish against his chest. He was sure she felt his hardness against her as well.


    She finally broke the kiss and stared into his eyes enchantingly, "You''re so handsome... and a great kisser!"


    "Yeah?" Chen Wentian replied dumbly.


    "Yeah..." Her whispering breath was like a song, "You''re so strong!"


    "I am!" Chen Wentian felt a swell of pride.


    "How did you get so strong? I really, really like you. If you tell me..." She leaned forward and kissed his lips again. "Then I''ll be yours..."


    Chen Wentian awoke from his trance suddenly. He felt an intrusion, apelling force that tried to influence his mind and soul. His soul screamed out in rm when his mind was being enchanted by the n.a.k.e.d woman and he was able to break free.


    He hurriedly pushed the woman away from him, his erection deting in a split second. The n.a.k.e.d beauty looked disappointed. As he blinked his eyes her illusion began to dissipate. Her nubile body shimmered and disappeared and was reced by an elderly looking woman who, thankfully, was clothed. He could see a resemnce with the n.a.k.e.d woman who seemed like a younger version of her.


    "Who are you?" Chen Wentian asked, his soul power activated and fully alert.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know yet. You''re quite talented for your age, aren''t you? Please excuse my overly curious mind. I just wanted another good man, too bad your soul too strong and unruly."


    Chen Wentian didn''t reply as he fought to dispel the illusion that still surrounding him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bite! I just wanted to y with you a little. Have fun with your purple jade, hehehe!" With that, she disappeared from view and the entire illusory world shattered as well.


    He found himself back in the auction hall. He looked around but couldn''t see anyone that resembled the elderlydy. She didn''t show herself again and he won the auction without any other issues. He was a bit spooked by the encounter but he didn''t feel any malicious intent from her so she couldn''t be too bad. Well... if he had fallen under her trance, it would have been bad. He might have be her soul ve forever. But in the end, none of his secrets were revealed.


    ---


    Later, when he was far away from any prying eyes, he took out therge block of purple jade and began to work on it. He chipped away the outeryers of jade bit by bit. The soul signal got strong and stronger as he removedyers of jade. After a while, he finally sensed what was inside, a Purple Jade Hercules Beetle! A supreme treasure!


    His hands shook as he gentlyid the jade encased beetle down. Purple Jade Hercules Beetle were small but extremely powerful. The small beetle the size of his hand could lift rocks as big as houses. The sharp horns could pierce or cut through steel like it was tofu. Judging from remnant soul, it was at the peak of Spirit Initiate Realm when it was still alive.


    If people knew about what was inside the purple jade, it would have sold for at least a hundred thousand gold. Chen Wentian thanked the luck god once again as he added yet another treasure to his growing collection.

 Chapter 70: Side Story: Snow Fairy

    Chapter 70: Side Story: Snow Fairy


    "Hurry, run!" Li Yuechan yelled as she dashed through a heavily wooded forest.


    "Run!"


    Behind her were Song Wushuang, Su Xue and Su Yue. Xu Lanyi held the rear, blocking arrows and spears that were flying towards the fleeting party.


    "Kyakaka!" "Run little girls!" Savage snarls and howls came form the darkness of the forest. Arge pack of green tree goblins, more than thirty, burst out of the brush and chased after them. They brandished primitive spears and shot arrows from crude bows as they ran.


    The mission was supposed to be easy. Sneak into a forest controlled by tree goblins and locate an Ice Forged Sapphire mine. The cier Sect would then send Spirit Initiate Realm disciples to clear out the goblins and im the mine. However, they were continually tricked by the crafty traps the goblinsid all across the forest until arge pack of goblins finally found them.


    Being at peak of the Mind Focusing Realm, it was still difficult for Li Yuechan and her sisters to fight arge throng of enemies at once. They had nned to use the rewards from the mission, arge amount of Ice Forged Sapphire, to help breakthrough to the Spirit Initiate Realm. However, when everything went south, she chose to immediately retreat which probably saved their lives. She wouldn''t sacrifice their lives like this, regardless of the mission rewards.


    The retreat was difficult but manageable. The five were a veteran team and worked well together. Li Yuechan was the leader and found the right paths of retreat. Song Wushuang coordinated their teamwork perfectly, rotating the rear guard periodically to share the task and making sure everybody still had good energy reserves. Xu Lanyi brought fighting skill and power, defeating every goblin that dared toe close. Su Xue and Su Yue added their all around bnced skills and their powerful synergy.


    "We''re almost there, Lanyi!" Song Wushuang yelled, as she nced backwards.


    "I''m fine!"


    The trees thinned out and they finally ran out of the forest. Outside was arge prairie where they had stashed their horses. As they hurriedly got on, they looked back towards the goblins who stopped chasing and remained in the shade of the trees.


    "Come on, you ugly bastards, keep chasing!" Xu Lanyi yelled at them.


    "Yeah!" "Come on!" The twins added their own taunts.


    The tree goblins, true to their name, didn''t venture out of their territory and silently retreated back into the darkness.


    "Lets go back." Li Yuechan said as she turned her horse towards their sect.


    ---


    "This was such a simple mission, how could you mess it up!"


    They were reprimanded harshly by their managing elder after returning to the sect. She was cut from the same cloth as their master and was a stern and severe old woman.


    "You''ll all get extra chores for two weeks! Now get out of my sight!"


    "Yes elder!" They bowed and hurriedly left.


    They headed back towards their room through the icy corridors. Xu Lanyi muttered angry things about the elder while the others were lost in their own thoughts.


    "Junior sisters, please wait." A soft angelic voice called to them.


    They turned around to see the face of a goddess, their breath stuck in their throats as they felt an uneasy feeling wash over them. She was so perfect! Herplexion was wless like the purest white jade. her beautiful deep blue eyes and long eyshes were everything women dreamed of. The ideal nose, the most appealing cherry colored lips, the most captivating smile that was a mix of mature charm and youthful cheer.


    Women would naturally be jealous of those that were prettier than them. But in front of this goddess, it was simply impossible to hold such feelings.


    "Snow Fairy Long!" Li Yuechan and the other four bowed in respect.


    Of course they knew who she was, Snow Fairy Long Yifei! She was only a year older than Li Yuechan but her cultivation had already grown leaps and bounds beyond them. She was awarded the title of ''Snow Fairy'' because her fame had already spread far and wide even at such a young age.


    "Junior sisters, you don''t have to call me that, just call me Senior Sister." Long Yifei said gently. "I''m sorry to hear about your failed mission. However, you still put forth great effort and showed great teamwork. Please take this as a mark of my appreciation."


    She handed a leather bag to Li Yuechan who opened it to see glittering pale blue gems, Ice Forged Sapphire!


    "Senior Sister Long, we can''t ept this! We didn''tplete our mission." Li Yuechan tried to push the bag back but was refused.


    Long Yifei shook her head, "I should thank you all instead. The tree goblins were very disorganized due to chasing you out of the forest. It was a great diversion and I was able to easily defeat all the goblins thanks to you. You deserve this!"


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Long!" The five bowed as Long Yifei left.


    Later that evening, the five sisters were taking a ice bath to clean their wounds and recover. Their moods were uplifted due to the kindness and generosity shown by Long Yifei.


    "Wushuang!" Xu Lanyi cried as she sneaked up on her, reaching around to cup herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts, "Did you grow bigger again?"


    "Hey, stop!" Song Wushuang pried those rogue hands off and swam away.


    Xu Lanyi looked down at her own petite ones inparison, "Wuuuu, this is so unfair!"


    Su Yue sshed around as sheughed at their antics.


    Li Yuechan was helping Su Xue treat a few cuts and bruises using energy from the icy water.


    "Sis, howe Senior Sister Long is like that? She''s so strong but she''s so nice." Su Xue asked.


    "Hmm? I think she''s always been like that. It is a bit strange, though... The sect master prefers strong, ruthless women and doesn''t like kindness and generosity."


    Indeed, this mysterious goddess was often the topic of conversation within the sect. Every single disciple in the sect couldn''t help but admire their most beautiful and most famous senior sister. She immediately became a direct disciple of the immortal sect master when she entered the sect and her fame had only grown ever since.


    Her reputation was spotless. The elders respected her. Even the sect master who was normally crusty and irritable would be nicer with Long Yifei around. In a sea ofpetitive, petty, jealous, and selfish women, she was like a shining beacon of light.


    "I think she''s faking it." Xu Lanyi said. "She''s not a real goddess, nobody in the world is that nice."


    Song Wushuang wasn''t so sure. "Maybe, it''s hard to judge a person''s true heart."


    "Still, she helped us a great deal this time. We should find a way to repay her." Li Yuechan said.


    The others nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 71: Pain (I)

    Chapter 71: Pain (I)


    The Cloudy Mountain Province is a poor province at the very fringe of the subcontinent. The inhabitants all moved from othernds within thest one hundred years. They were attracted by vast mountain ranges, pristine farnds, v.i.r.g.i.n forests, and hidden treasures. People moved here, abandoning their old homes, in search of a better life, in search of riches, in search of freedom.


    Those that settled here came from all walks of life. There were poor peasants that came here to imnd as their own. There were mortal sects that sought out a new home with rich resources. There were merchants and traders drawn by the new inhabitants. As a whole, their lives were dangerous and filled with struggle. They had to constantly fight against strange beasts and demons already living in thend as well as other ones that migrate from the wilderness. Over a difficult one hundred years, human resourcefulness and determination gradually took over most of the province as they continually pushed the monsters back.


    In this sense, the monster invasion was a savage flood that washed away all the progress within the province. Even as the Immortal Association''s Monster Fighting Competition started fighting back, hoards of beasts and demons flooded in without pause. Hundreds of viges at the eastern edges fell before even the first mission was handed out. Some stayed and fought to their death. Others ran for their lives, causing a huge flow of refugees towards the west.


    At an unending and foggy forest, there was a savage battle taking ce. A particr man floated above, watching every detail.


    "Good job!" The man''s voice called out.


    He flew and followed the battlefield. All the trees the surrounding had been cut apart as if they were made of nothing. There wererge man-sized monkey demons thatid dead all around. Each corpse was the result of a single sh that split apart their bodiespletely.


    There was a single woman standing at the edge of the battlefield. Around her, a thinyer of spiritual energy pulsed with vigor. Her white armored robe waspletely spotless,pared to the rivers of blood on the ground. When she saw there were no more demons to kill, she sheathed her purple sword.


    "Qianyu, you''ve gotten a lot better thest few days!" Chen Wentian praised.


    "Thank you, master." Wu Qianyu replied.


    He hugged her waist and flew off with her, heading back towards a nearby town.


    "How many Jueyuan demons did you kill? I lost count."


    "1,204."


    "How about I give you that many kisses." Chen Wentian said as he puckered his lips and leaned over.


    Wu Qianyu rolled her eyes and shoved his face away, though she was smiling underneath.


    Chen Wentian knew she tended to get mncholic after ying monsters so he always teased her to raise her spirits. She was fine around him as a result but would be depressed if he left her alone to her missions. He wasn''t sure why this was but he didn''t have a solution either.


    In the past month since the monster invasion started, he acted as her flying carriage. He only watched from up high as she handled all the missions herself, only helping very rarely. Her cultivation saw a lot of improvement in this month although he still didn''t know what her immortal Dao would be. His own immortal Dao was notpatible with her and the only way was to help her find her own.


    He knew Wu Qianyu had trained extremely hard by herself over thest year but he didn''t know exactly how hard. As he watched her in action day after day, he realized how much she pushed herself and he was truly impressed.


    She wanted to save as many people as possible. She took on mission after mission without a moment of rest. She made sure every beast or demon within the vicinity was eradicated. She went above and beyond the mission parameters simply to save more people or y more monsters. She seemed to gain more and more strength as she fought, even getting injured didn''t slow her down.


    Through her dedication, Wu Qianyu was now first ce in thepetition''s leader board. This astounded everyone. Evenrge sects that took advantage of team missions to funnel points to their head disciples were still below her. They gnashed their teeth and shook their fists in anger but they couldn''t escape the fact that Ten Thousand Flower Valley had another shining star.


    Chen Wentian and Wu Qianyu flew out of the forest and across a vast rolling prairie that was dotted with farms and viges. Many had been ravaged and destroyed by that horde demon monkeys. They passed by arge vige that was partially destroyed when Wu Qianyu seemed to sense something.


    "Master, wait. Go there." She pointed to the vige.


    She had just saved this vige from the demon monkeys. They had arrived in time and drove the demon monkeys all the way to the forest. Thus, only half the vige was destroyed. The remaining people had stared clearing the debris and dead bodies and looking for survivors.


    As shended, Wu Qianyu looked about at the wreckage of the vige. Houses were burnt and copsed. There were still dead bodies of humans and demons everywhere. People were dragging demon corpses to arge fire to be burnt. They also carried their dead friends and rtives to the vige square where there were hundreds already lined up in rows on the ground.


    Chen Wentian trailed behind her as she headed towards the vige square. Wu Qianyu seemed particrly sensitive around the suffering of themon people and he let her be.


    There were women and some men crying besides the dead bodies, the faces covered by nkets and scraps of cloth. Most of the casualties were men who bravely defended the vige but there were also women and a children among the dead. The wailing and sobbing was wretched and heartbreaking.


    Such scenes were not enough to move Chen Wentian''s heart as he had seen much more death and savagery on his path to immortality. However, Wu Qianyu wasn''t like him. He wasn''t sure what she was feeling but she probably felt betterforting those in misery and suffering.


    Wu Qianyu''s approach only attracted a few eyes as most were still upied. An elderly woman was sobbing on the ground, arms around two dead bodies beside her. Wu Qianyu kelt beside her andid a soft hand on the woman''s shoulder, channeling a bit of spiritual energy to try and calm her.


    Eventually, the woman looked up and saw Wu Qianyu and her eyes widened. She hurriedly bowed, "Immortal goddess, immortal goddess!"


    Wu Qianyu stopped her from bowing any more as she said, "Auntie, auntie, it''s okay... What''s your name? Can you tell me what happened? Who are these two men?"


    The elderlydy wiped her tear stained face before replying, "Immortal goddess, my name is Pan Ernian. These are my sons..." She started crying uncontrobly again.


    "They... tried to fight... I begged them to run, but they didn''t listen!... Wuuu..."


    Wu Qianyu hugged the elderly woman, tears falling from her own eyes as well.. She didn''t know what to say in response. What could be said to lessen her pain? She could only hold her as the emotions flowed.

 Chapter 72: Pain (II)

    Chapter 72: Pain (II)


    Afterforting the elderly mother for a while, Wu Qianyu moved on to another woman who had lost her husband, then onto another who lost a young child. So on... and so on...


    She might have stayed there the rest of the day but Chen Wentian finally dragged her away. As they flew away, the vigers all bowed in reverence. Many were deeply touched by Wu Qianyu''spassion even if they didn''t have a chance say it.


    Chen Wentian held Wu Qianyu as he wiped her tears away. She had also cried a great deal along with the vigers.


    "Qianyu, look at you... you don''t have to do this you know?"


    She nodded, "I know, I know... but I don''t know... I have this feeling that I should."


    He gave her a peck on the cheek, "Well, there''s still time until sunset, want to y some more monsters?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Wentian drew out a small crystal. It was a special messaging crystal that could transmit a few words over long distances. It was incredibly expensive and only immortals overseeing the monster fighting efforts were given one.


    He stared at it for a second. "Wolves, sector thirty two. Lets go!"


    He held Wu Qianyu as they flew off towards the northeast. After flying for a few minutes, they saw a towne into view. It was nestled within a valley, surrounded by foggy snow capped mountains. The town was small, with only a few thousand people, and it was currently under siege by a horde of giant dire wolves.


    Giant dire wolves had pitch ck fur and ash ck ws. They were muchrger than normal wolves and incredibly intelligent. They usually stayed within their own territory but if they were forced out by a more power beast, they would have to conquer a new area to settle down. Looked like this pack was doing just that, wiping out everything that stood against it.


    A town full of humans were barely withstanding the assault. The town walls and gate still held but the intelligent beasts were using their numbers to their advantage. The wolves used arge number of muscr wolves to continually ram against the wooden gates which would eventually break apart. They also formed a wolf pyramid along the walls to leap over one by one. The ones that leaped over caused scores of casualties within a whirlwind of blood, guts, and shattered bones before being cut down by swords and spears.


    "Master, quick!"


    Chen Wentian zoomed down at the top speed and dropped Wu Qianyu down on the town walls. Her purple sword immediately shot forth and cleared all the wolves from from walls and gates. The defenders all started at their saving goddess and cheered in joy. She didn''t stop and instead leaped off the wall to meet the wolves directly.


    The giant dire wolves ramming against the gate were as tall as horses but twice as wide. Their jaws could snap a person in half. They were slightly weaker than the Jueyuan demon monkeys but might be even more intelligent. They also like to attack in groups.


    "Awooooo!!"


    The wolves were scared by the spiritual pressure of Chen Wentian but they became ferocious again as they saw only Wu Qianyu was in front of them. They howled at her and snapped their jaws ferociously.


    "Aruuu!"


    Amanding howl sounded and the massive wolvesunched themselves at her. She reacted in kind and her Purple Jade Sword drew a deadly painting of blood in the air.


    The de sang a death song.


    St!


    All ten or so wolves that charged forward were ughtered without mercy.


    More wolves charged in without regard for their fallenrades,manded by their leader. However, they stood absolutely no chance against Wu Qianyu. The dead bodies started to piled up until she stood on top of several hundred wolves. The beasts finally were no longer as zealous as before as they started look at each other and backing away in fear.


    "Awoo!"


    A sharp howl came out from the rear of the horde and all the wolves turned tail and ran. As they retreated, they spread out into small packs, making chasing difficult. So intelligent! Looked like it wasn''t their first time facing an unstoppable opponent.


    "Qianyu! Go after the leader!"


    "Yes, master!" She took off after therge alpha wolf she had spotted in the rear.


    The chase ended upsting a long time. The alpha wolf was very strong, at the 7th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, and very fast. It alsomanded his pack to continuously attack her and dy her advance. By the time she caught up with it, they had approached a cliff face and a wolf den was visible inside an open mouthed cave.


    The powerful dire wolf ran no more as it turned and snarled at Wu Qianyu. It couldn''t shake her so the only option was to fight to the death. There were a lot of female wolves in the den that also charged forward to support the alpha wolf, including arge alpha female, as they made theirst stand.


    The dire wolves'' spiritual energy wrapped around them, sharpening their ws and fangs. They charged forward, swiping at her and snapping their jaws. The wolves in the den were all at the Spirit Initiate Realm and facing so many alone might be tough for any of the other participants in the monster huntingpetition. However, Wu Qianyu was already an expert in such battles.


    "That''s more like it!" Wu Qianyu shouted as she charged towards the wolves.


    Her de shed against the ws of the beasts. Blood flew and so did severed limbs. She was unstoppable but they were desperate and relentless. After a melee, all the other females and the alpha male were in. It was a tough fight and she suffered some wounds for the first time today as well.


    The injured alpha female looked at the dead wolves and howled in sorrow. It turned around, trying to retreat. Wu Qianyu chased after it and cut it down as it entered the cave den. The female wolf grunted in pain as it tumbled to the ground. The deep sh across its back was enough as a killing blow as it bled out.


    Wu Qianyu stared impassively at it until she met its eyes. Thoserge watery eyes looked back at her and she felt a mysterious connection instantly form. She continued to stare as the wolf''s pain and sorrow flow into her. She was shocked. What she assumed was a beast acting on instinct to hunt and kill instead had such intelligence and capacity for emotion.


    The alpha female crawled over to a bed made of beast hide and arge number of small ck furballs. Wu Qianyu realized with a jolt... they were its babies... no, her babies... The wolf licked her babies that were newly born, blind and helpless. She growled softly in pain or was it heartbreak?


    Wu Qianyu stood in silence as she watched. It was like she could feel the emotion that were so human-like. Just a few hours ago, she had shared the pain and suffering of the vigers that had suffered a tragedy, cried among mothers, fathers, husbands, and daughters. Yet now she was here, causing the same exact pain to these intelligent beings. She didn''t think much about being able to empathize with other people, but with a beast waspletely out of her expectations. Wasn''t this an ironic twist of fate?


    The female wolf knew death was approaching, she turned her head with thest trace of energy and looked at Wu Qianyu again. Those eyes were no longer resentful but silently pleading for mercy.


    Wu Qianyu felt her heart stir. She knelt besides the wolf and stroked her. "I''m sorry... I''ll take care of your babies, I promise."


    The wolf''s tense body seemed to rx as if understanding those words. The wolf''s breath became ragged and it finally passed away. Wu Qianyu stayed beside the wolf until dusk, as if trying to atone for her actions. She was still like that as Chen Wentian found her.


    "Hey, time to go. What are you doing?" He looked around and saw the sleeping little fur babies. "Oh, can''t bear to kill the them? I''ll do it."


    Chen Wentian was about to reach over but Wu Qianyu stood and block him. "Master! No!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t kill them. I made a promise..." Wu Qianyu said gloomily.


    "...what?" He was very confused.


    "I made a promise with the mother wolf." She pointed to the dead wolf beside her.


    "This is a monster invasion. We''re wiping out beasts and demons that are killing humans, not collecting pets."


    "I know that! I don''t know! It''s hard to exin!" Wu Qianyu cried in frustration.


    She didn''t know how put what she had experienced into words. The pain was so raw and vivid in her mind. Yet it also made her sound crazy.


    "Please?" She begged.


    "Fine, lets talk about thister tonight." Chen Wentian bagged the baby dire wolves, all ten in total, before grabbing her and flying off into the setting sun.

 Chapter 73: Pain (III)

    Chapter 73: Pain (III)


    Chen Wentian paid some servants at the inn to temporarily take care of the baby wolves. The look that Wu Qianyu gave him was hard to ignore and he couldn''t say no. The ten baby wolves were sleepy and sightless but would wake up yowl in hunger unless given milk. All in all he thought they were a massive annoyance for someone who was used to traveling light.


    He had dinner sent up to their room. It was a luxury suite with a shared lounge but separate beds. Of course... he still had a reputation to uphold.


    He watched Wu Qianyu as she ate her dinner. She didn''t seem too out of sorts but she was quiet and contemtive. He felt a bit awkward, unsure if he reprimanded her too harshly at the wolf den. Is she angry at him? If it was him alone faced with that problem, would he save them? Most likely not.


    "Master?"


    Wu Qianyu''s voice broke him out of his daydream. He looked over and she had already undressed to her underwear. He could see a number bruises and wounds on her perfectly white skin.


    "Oh! Right."


    After a hard day''s battle, it was his job to help treat her injuries. At first she was shy and reluctant but her pragmatic side took over and it was now a matter of habit.


    He helped wipe away the dried blood and cleaned the wounds before applying a powerful healing salve and using his special energy to enhance the healing and regeneration. This made sure her perfect skin would not be marred by any scars. He carefully treated each injury so that she would be ready to fight again tomorrow.


    "So... want to talk about this afternoon?" He broached the subject as he applied bandages to a bruise.


    "Well... it might seem weird..." Wu Qianyu felt reluctant.


    "Don''t worry! Nothing you say will be weird."


    "..."


    Wu Qianyu thought hard about how to describe it. In the end she could only go with the most straightforward description.


    "Master, have you been able to sense another being''s feelings?"


    "Huh? What kind of feelings?" Chen Wentian certainly never had such a power or else he wouldn''t have been a v.i.r.g.i.n for so long.


    "Sadness... despair... grief... but mostly just pain. The kind of pain that''s white hot and blinding, it shakes my heart. I first felt it that day we met... you know... And then, I would have the same feelings asionally over the past year but less intense. Today, well today was the first time I felt it as powerful as the first time. I felt it with the vigers and felt it again with the mother wolf."


    She looked at him with teary eyes, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Shh, hey don''t cry." Chen Wentian hugged her. He let her wipe her tears on his shirt as heforted her.


    "You have a strange ability rted to pain." Chen Wentian said, "You''re able to withstand a lot more pain than an average cultivator and you don''t lose your fighting strength even after getting heavily injured. Right?"


    "Mhm..." She nodded.


    "I think what you''ve experienced today is an evolution of that ability. Like, you''re able to sense the pain within others. The pain themon people felt of losing their familypared to the pain the wolf felt of not being able to care for its family. I guess it''s two sides of the same coin."


    Chen Wentian thought out loud as he continued to theorize. "Being sensitive to emotions and feelings are rare but not unheard of. It can be a very powerful Dao if fully mastered. I think this is a possible path to immortality for you."


    "Really?" Wu Qianyu smiled with happiness.


    "I think its possible. But, pain is not easy. You might find that you will have to suffer through more and more pain as you delve deeper and deeper into this power." Chen Wentian shivered a bit, "It would definitely be way more painful than cultivating using the Frozen Netherworld Jade."


    Wu Qianyu thought differently. She was never afraid of pain, having been through hellish battles for more than a year. She let the pain affect her today because she was afraid of it was taking her down a scary and incorrect path. Now that she was reassured her pain filled journey had an ultimate destination, she was filled with renewed motivation.


    "Thank you, master! I''ll continue to work hard."


    "Hey, you''re not alone." He reached over and brought her onto hisp. "Remember, I''ll always be by your side to save you."


    Wu Qianyu gave him a sweet smile and kissed him.


    Chen Wentian felt extremely happy inside. This was the first time she initiated a kiss! Does this mean she like me? His insecure and inexperienced mind couldn''t figure it out so he could only kiss her some more instead.


    After making out for a while, Chen Wentian''s thoughts drifted back to the issue with her powers.


    "Hey, Qianyu? Do you only sense mental pain and not physical pain?"


    Wu Qianyu shook her head, "I don''t think its physical pain, I didn''t feel anything as I was ying the wolves."


    "Lets try!" Chen Wentian sat back and then pinched his arm as hard as he could.


    Even though his skin held an immortal''s toughness, his fingers also held immortal strength. He was left with a angry red mark afterwards. It was quite painful.


    He looked at Wu Qianyu who shook her head. He pinched himself again, harder this time and almost drawing blood.


    "Stop!" Wu Qianyu grabbed his hand from doing any more damage.


    "Anything?"


    "Nothing..." She looked at the two red welts on his arm. She reached over and rubbed it with her hand. "Master, you didn''t have to do that."


    Chen Wentian chuckled, she''s such a kindhearted girl. It was kind of ironic her special power was rted to pain. He stared at her beautiful face. Her eyes were bright and no longer sad. It was a good sign. She would be just fine.


    "Qianyu, tomorrow I will leave you for a while to do some research on cultivation using pain or other emotions. Continue doing what you''re doing for now, alright?"


    "Okay, master. What about the wolf cubs?"


    "I''ll take them back to the sect and have Ziyun hire a trainer. I guess they can be guard animals for the sect or something." Chen Wentian said.


    "Oh, master! Thank you!" She hugged him tightly, really happy. "Thank you!"


    "Hey, you did the right thing. Don''t need to thank me." He looked at her with a naughty smile. "I should thank you instead..."


    "Eeep!" Wu Qianyu squealed and blushed a nice shade of pink as he threw her onto the bed.


    She looked away in embarrassment as Chen Wentian ripped her underwear off and spread her legs apart. She was very neat and trimmed and he enjoyed the scenery immensely. His hot hands roamed the inside of her thighs as well as her t stomach, sending blood flowing into her center. He traced wet kisses around her p.u.s.s.y lips, not going there yet but teasing her devilishly.


    Wu Qianyu''s h.i.p.s started quivering in frustration as she m.o.a.ned herint. Chen Wentian still didn''t give in and continued to lick around her.


    "Master, please!" She begged for him to give it to her. It was her absolute favorite and she wanted it, she craved it.


    "Ohh, yes!" She cried out in joy as she felt his tongue finally enter her.


    She loved the way the pleasure hit immediately. His hot tongue pushed and scr.a.p.ed against her walls like nothing else could. She loved the way it wiggled and did things that were simply iparable.


    "Ohh! Ohh!"


    All the stress of the day seemed to melt away. Her tense muscles rxed and dissolved into a puddle of joy. There was no more pain, only pleasure. Her master''s tongue drove her towards rumbling towards a crescendo. She always felt iting but she was never prepared. The explosion of ecstasy shocked her core and shook her soul.


    "Ooooooooooohh!" She let out a long m.o.a.n as she rode the waves. Her h.i.p.s grinding against his mouth.


    Chen Wentian grinned as he felt her soft folds quiver and shake. He was once a novice at this but after many, many nights of learning he knew exactly how to drive her wild with pleasure. After she came down from her high, he moved his tongue out and found her sensitive button and began to lick around it tenderly. His tongue traced herher lips, getting itpletely wet before covering her clit with his mouth and sucking forcefully.


    "Master!"


    She loved this even more. Her magical little button let out shockwaves of pleasure as it was pressed and pressured. His hot tongue caressed it while his lips sucked. The push and pull was astonishing. It was too intense, she felt like she was burning up.


    "Ahhhhh!" She wailed as her second orgasm crashed through.


    She panted from the exertion but her master didn''t give her any moment to rest. She felt two fingers drill into her dripping wet p.u.s.s.y. He continued to nibble on her clit but was now focused on rubbing the special spot within her.


    "Noooo! Ohhhhh!"


    The two pronged attack was fatal and quickly drove her over the edge again... and again... It soon felt like one long ride of unceasing pleasure. Up and down, up and down, she rode the waves that didn''t seem to stop.

 Chapter 74: Two Sects, Two Motives

    Chapter 74: Two Sects, Two Motives


    Red Bamboo Province at the same time was also embroiled in savage battles with the monster wave. Its poption wasrger but this also served to lure in much more vicious monsters that preyed on humans specifically. Blood sucking iron mosquitoes. Hill giants. Zombies and skeletons. Monsters of all shapes and sizes flooded into the province, causing mass panic.


    Over the past month, Divine zing Mountain disciples had separated into smaller groups for maximum efficiency. There were too many missions and all grouping up was impossible if they wanted to get the most amount of points. The senior disciples and elders all wanted to get on top of the leaderboard. The only one that was slightly different was Fen Ziping.


    Fen Ziping wasn''t a slouch as he still made sure his elite group would get the best missions and they were very efficient as they burned through hordes of monsters, scoring up the most amount of points in the sect. However, his main focusy in women. He didn''t care about the dream cultivation array. He was clear about his immortal Dao which relied on one thing, women!


    "Immortal Prince Fen! Immortal Prince Fen!"


    The residents of a frontier town chanted as Fen Ziping stood before them in the town square. His team had just eradicated a demonized skeleton horde. Burnt bones were still scattered throughout the town which was almostpletely devastated. The residents had lost everything and they would soon have to embark on an arduous journey back west. They showed their gratitude as they cheered.


    Fen Ziping waved to the crowd but his mind was on other matters. He eyed the crowed carefully, looking for any woman that was pretty enough to peak his interest. Although this was a backwater town, out of a poption of several thousand, there were bound to be a few nice women.


    He used an invisible spiritual energy to mark the women he was interested in. Then, he gestured to his attendant, who was also a powerful 10th level Spirit Initiate cultivator.


    "Fen Duwu, do you see the one''s I marked?" Fen Ziping uttered under his breath.


    Fen Duwu nodded, "Sir, we will take care of it!"


    The crowd dispersed afterwards and continued to clean up the town. They burned dead bodies, treated the wounded, and scrounged for anything left to eat and that they could use. The Divine zing Mountain disciplesmandeered best undamaged house in town as their residence. The owner was going to migrate west and forced sell the house for a pittance.


    As night fell, Fen Ziping''s men came back to the house having aplished their mission. Four men each led in four or five women for a total of eighteen women of all ages. They were all quite pretty, some more so than others. They stood around nervously in the living room in awkward silence.


    Fen Ziping walked in front of them and spoke, "My name is Fen Ziping, first disciple of the immortal Divine zing Mountain. You all understand why you''re here?"


    The women nodded.


    "You''ve all received your payment?"


    The women all nodded once more. Some women were orphans after the battle, having lost their parents. Some were widows who lost their husbands. These were more desperate and epted a little payment of gold. Other ones might not have lost any family but had lost everything else. They refused at first but were enticed by the additional reward ofnd deeds within the Divine zing Province. To Fen Ziping,nd deeds were worth less than the gold. But tomoners that no longer had a home, it was a path of survival.


    However, it would be disingenuous to im that these women were herepletely of their free will. As the ''wife bandit'', Fen Ziping had many techniques and schemes. Taking advantage of the misery caused by disaster was one of the easiest ones. Power and authoritybined with desperation made persuasion easy.


    "Good," Fen Ziping examined each women closely. His burning desire had slowly been building up and he wasn''t going to hold back anymore. He picked out ten of the best women for himself. "You all, follow me upstairs. The rest of you stay down here and serve my men well. The food and drink in this house, you all can take with you tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, Immortal Prince Fen!" The women all bowed.


    Fen Ziping led the ten women upstairs into a bedroom with a huge bed. He closed the door and looked at their nervous faces, each having her own unique charming features.


    "Rx, its going to be a long night. Now, lets see... you first!"


    ---


    The cier Sect were also in the Red Bamboo Province but thousands of miles away in another region. They faced the exact same situation. There were too many missions toplete. Battles everywhere resulted in mass casualties and huge waves of refugees flowing westward. The teams of cier Sect disciples alsopeted hard for high rankings, as evident by their overall sect point total being the third highest in the year longpetition.


    On this particr day, three cier Sect teams led by Long Yifei converged on a city that was being overrun by a family ice giants. All species of giants love to eat humans and they couldn''t resist arge city of over twenty thousand. They besieged it from all sides, preventing escape. The ice giants were over six or seven meters tall and they used their ice hammers and ice axes to smash apart the city walls with ease.


    Long Yifei arrived in time to save the city but not before arge number ofmoners died. There were many other simr missions but she chose this because the ice giants'' core was very beneficial to improving their Eternal Winter Sutra. It was a difficult battle but the cier Sect disciples were able to overwhelm the ice giants one by one due to their superior ice arts.


    After the battle, the cier Sect disciples gathered for a quick meeting.


    "2nd Elder, lead your team towards the west gate. 4th Elder, lead your team towards the north gate. I will handle the rest. You all know the n." Long Yifei gave out her orders.


    "Understood!"


    While the elders were older than her, as the first disciple of the sect master her authority was absolute. They separated and headed out into the half destroyed city, aiming for the areas that were less devastated. Along the way, they helped dig through debris with their power and locate survivors with their spiritual energy. Long Yifei led the way, bathing themoner''s in her ethereal presence. The people soon knew of her name and they all thanked her with all their hearts.


    With their strength, surveying the city only took a little time and they soon returned to their meeting spot.


    "Reporting, the west side has over a hundred."


    "Reporting, the north side has over a hundred as well."


    Long Yifei looked satisfied, "Good, adding that to the center which has slightly less than two hundred, we''ll have about four hundred. Well within our expectations."


    Her aim, and the aim of the other core cier Sect elders and seniors, was to scout for new disciples for their sect. The sect only took in v.i.r.g.i.n women who wanted to dedicate their entire lives to it. This was difficult under normal conditions but with this monster disaster, there were many orphaned girls with no other option or broken families who could no longer raise girls. The sad fact was that it was much better for the poor families to sell their daughters to an immortal sect than to human traffickers.


    This was also a critical time for the sect to increase their number and thus their future strength. Long Yifei wouldn''t waste it. "Very good. Time is short, lets begin!"


    "Yes Madam!"

 Chapter 75: Pleasure and Pain

    Chapter 75: Pleasure and Pain


    Chen Wentian left Wu Qianyu on her own to continue her missions. She was more than capable of handling herself, especially with the two treasures she carried. He headed out of the province at full speed, heading for the immortal association to research cultivation of emotions.


    The immortal association had publicly avable cultivation resources for immortals as they all still had to cultivate after entering the Spirit Lord Realm. There were many more realms above and much greater lifespan to aim for. Some immortals tied themselves to stronger immortals for guidance and resources, such as those within Beast God Sanctum. Independent immortals like him could still make use of a limited number of resources provided by the immortal association. However, there is no free lunch in this world and Chen Wentian would have to pay to ess their resources.


    Chen Wentian traveled millions of miles in a day, taking multiple teleportation arrays, and finally arrived at the continental branch of the Immortal Association. It held arge and ancient library for independent immortals. For the low price of a hundred kilograms of red spiritual crystal, he was allowed a single day within. Wasn''t it so generous of them?


    He was already in a bad mood as he entered the vast halls filled with thousands of tomes. Looking at the books, stacked wall to wall, he felt a massive headache starting. Maybe there was an immortal out there that cultivated by reading but this was never his specialty. He grumbled a bit, thinking about the amount of work he put in for his disciples. He was probably the best master in the whole world!


    Since he had already paid, it was not good to waste time. He zoomed over to the closest shelf and started flipping through books.


    "Hmm..."


    "Nope..."


    "Useless..."


    "Sword art again... No!"


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. There were no books on cultivating one''s emotions. It was indeed an archaic path. Most paths dealt with popr aspects such as martial arts, weapon arts, or elemental arts. It felt like at least a quarter of the books in the entire library were on a wide variety of sword arts. It was all just waving a piece of metal around, why is it so popr?


    As the day wasing to a close, he finally found something interesting. It wasn''t even a book at all but a painting. It was very old but showed the faded image of a female immortal along with a few words. He couldn''t tell but she must have been very beautiful because the painting imed her to be the goddess of love. He scoffed but continued to read.


    ''Love yourself and you''ll be able to love others. Let them love you and you shall understand their heart. Embrace love and turn it into the source of your power.''


    That was all that was written on the painting. Chen Wentian felt the weird sentences were important and read them over and over again. They were pretty obvious statements on the surface. Instinctively, he had a feeling that they held a deeper secret that could be rted to cultivating the emotion of love and other emotions as well. He forgot about the rest of the books as he studied the painting and the words intently.


    Unfortunately, the luck god was not with him or maybe he had no talent in this area. He still wasn''t able to decipher the words as is time was about to expire. He didn''t want to leave empty handed but nothing else could be done. He headed back towards the entrance and was about to leave when a particr book''s title caught his eye. He didn''t know why he looked in that direction but it was like the book was called out to him.


    It was simply titled ''Pleasure and Pain''.


    "What?"


    Chen Wentian suddenly thought back to that day with Lin Qingcheng where she had an orgasm while he spanked her. He quickly grabbed the book. His eyes became wide as he flipped through the pages. He felt his mental horizons broadened beyond what he thought was possible. This book was not about cultivation at all and was merely an e.r.o.t.i.c novel written by a terrible writer. Yet, itpletely absorbed his attention until he memorized everything inside.


    ---


    Chen Wentian finished his research into the subject area several dayster. He finally had all the information he needed. His spatial bag was filled with arge of amount of new and interesting items and his head was filled with new and interesting ideas. He had delved deep into some questionable ces and interacted with some truly depraved characters. In the end this was for cultivation, he told himself. He could justify everything for the cultivation of his disciples!


    It only took him another day to arrive at Moonlight City where Lin Qingcheng was. He was so excited he didn''t even bother to hide his aura as he shot down from the sky and entered the House of Paradise brothel. He found Lin Qingcheng in a meeting hall with several of her managers.


    "Master!" Lin Qingcheng cried out in surprise.


    "Sir Immortal!" The female managers all stood and bowed.


    "Qingcheng, I need you for an urgent matter."


    "Understood," Lin Qingcheng turned to her people, "You''re all dismissed."


    "Yes, Madam!" The women hurriedly left the room, they weren''t about to get in between a master and his disciple.


    When they all left, Lin Qingcheng leaped into his arms. She hugged him tight, having not seem him for close to three weeks.


    "Missed me?" Chen Wentian chuckled.


    "Mmm." Lin Qingcheng only hugged him tighter, as if to say he shouldn''t have left her for so long.


    "Alright, alright." Chen Wentian let her be for while until she finally let go, "Better?"


    She nodded, "Master, if you leave me for so long again, I''ll go fight demons with elder sister Qianyu!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "I''m serious!"


    They chatted about random things for a while before Chen Wentian broached the main subject. "Qingcheng, the reason I''m here today is that I want to try an experiment with you."


    "Hmm?"


    "You remember the time when I spanked you and you enjoyed it?"


    "Master!" Lin Qingcheng smacked his shoulder and turned away in a huff.


    He felt for a second that he might have misjudged the situation but then he saw the sly smile on her lips.


    "Naughty girl..." Chen Wentian hugged her intimately and said softly, "Chengcheng, please?"


    "No..." She pretended to protest.


    "Chengcheng, its an experiment... using this." He drew out a shiny wooden paddle that was twice as big as his hand. He showed it to her.


    "This will hurt a bit more but I think you''ll feel even more pleasure. Trust me!"


    She looked at therge paddle with apprehension but she also remembered the feelings and pleasure from that day. A paddle twice as big could maybe increase her pleasure twice as much? Thinking about how it might increase her cultivation even faster, she finally agreed.

 Chapter 76: Defeated

    Chapter 76: Defeated


    p!


    A slender hand connected with Chen Wentian''s right cheek. He was stunned from thepletely unexpected assault. His mind was a jumble as he felt the stinging pain so he couldn''t stop the sobbing figure that rushed past him and bolted out of the room.


    "Chengcheng, wait!" He yelled.


    "Get away from me!" Lin Qingcheng screamed and disappeared up the stairs.


    He wanted to chase after her but his feet seemed glued to the floor and refused to move. This was the first time he felt like he had done something wrong with one of his disciples. His hand moved up to feel his cheek, there was no more pain and there was no leftover mark. But he felt the stinging pain linger on his psyche, the first mark of defeat as an immortal.


    Where did it all go wrong?


    Chen Wentian thought back to the previous events. At first, Lin Qingcheng was enjoying the spanking experiment. He could tell from the sounds she was making and the way she squirmed on hisp. He started with just his hand and she enjoyed it immensely. When he finally tried to use the wooden paddle, after only two ps she ran away like a scalded cat.


    The offending paddleid sadly on the ground, an innocent tool to a guilty owner. Maybe the paddle was too painful? Maybe he used too much force? Wasn''t she able to convert pain into pleasure or was he totally wrong with this assumption? But those tears didn''t lie. She was really angry this time.


    He pulled out the ''Pleasure and Pain'' book and reread it over and over again. He went over every detail, trying to expose any secrets he could have missed. Yet it there was nothing else there. He gave up and tried to talk to Lin Qingcheng but she hid in her room and t out refused to see him. He also tried to sneak in but she met him with punches and kicks, forcing him to leave before she destroyed the room.


    "Come on! Chengcheng! I''m sorry about that!" Chen Wentian yelled, knowing she could hear him. "It won''t happen again! Hey!"


    "Qingcheng! You can''t stay in there forever! We still need to train!" He started using his ''I''m your master'' tone. "Open up!"


    There was no reply, only silence. Why he thought it would help the situation, only the heavens knew.


    It was only when customers and employees of the House of Paradise started noticing a crazy man harassing the madam that Chen Wentian had to retreat and reevaluate. He thought of another girl that could help and he immediately flew back to the sect.


    ---


    p!


    Chen Wentian was stunned as he felt his other cheek sting from yet anotherpletely unexpected assault.


    "Hey!" He yelled, "What was that for!"


    Zhou Ziyun seemed like she wanted to p him again. He hurriedly grabbed her hands to disarm her. He looked at her in total confusion and bit of sadness. Did she have to hit him when he was down?


    Zhou Ziyun scoffed and gave him a hard look. "If I was Qingcheng, I would also p you! You still don''t know why?"


    "No!"


    "Fine... let me go, I''ll exin."


    "No more pping!" Chen Wentian said seriously before letting her go.


    Zhou Ziyun sat down on the sofa while Chen Wentian kept his distance and pulled a chair over. She looked at his clueless face and felt angry.


    "You''re really bad at interacting with women, you know." Zhou Ziyun said the obvious.


    "Huh?" Chen Wentian was shocked at first but then he thought about his past. "Yeah...I guess."


    Zhou Ziyun crossed her legs, revealing a bit of skin and drawing his eyes. "Hey! Eyes up here," Zhou Ziyun snapped at him, "Can you stop thinking about s.e.x every single moment?"


    Chen Wentian blushed and rubbed his head, "Haha, well its kind of hard to when you do that."


    She sighed in frustration, "Have you ever had a romantic rtionship before us? A sweetheart or a girlfriend?"


    "Oh... well... no." Chen Wentian answered, "But I have you now, and the others."


    "Nope, doesn''t count." Zhou Ziyun shook her head. "We''re not your girlfriends. We''re your disciples. Have you ever had s.e.x before us?"


    "...no." He reluctantly answered.


    "Has any women ever liked you romantically?"


    "No, I stayed away from them."


    "Why? You obviously aren''t gay and you''re not bad."


    Not bad... Chen Wentian wanted to say he was an amazing immortal but her words were quite honest and blunt. He decided to just be straightforward with her about his past and his thoughts. He exined the situation during his youth; about how he felt he wasn''t good enough for the pretty girls that he wanted but too good for the in girls he wasn''t attracted to.


    Zhou Ziyun listened and thought for a little while. "Answer me this. Do masters usually have s.e.x with their disciples?"


    "..." Chen Wentian opened and closed his mouth several times like a fish but couldn''t find a good answer.


    "Never mind..." Zhou Ziyun waved her hand in annoyance, "How about this. How would you describe your rtionship with Qingcheng?"


    "Well, she''s my first disciple... obviously. We enjoy each other''spany. We chat about a lot of stuff... like the weather, food, what she''s been up to, what I''ve been up to..." He trailed off, trying to think of other things he did with her.


    "And you two have s.e.x." Zhou Ziyun said tly. "Anything else?"


    "Not much else.. But I can''t help it, it''s for her cultivation!"


    "..."


    Zhou Ziyun had to spend a long time lecturing about how his viewpoint about rtionsh.i.p.s werepletely skewed. A rtionship was not built solely on s.e.x. If he wanted to have more than a master and disciple rtionship with any of the girls, he had understand a lot more about women and what they wanted.


    In addition to physical intimacy, women need emotional intimacy. While the master and disciple rtionship was good at buildingmitment and trust, it didn''t do well in other aspects such kindness or respect. When one side held all the power, it was incredibly difficult for bnce in the rtionship. The master also wouldn''t have much empathy towards their disciple and most if not allmunication would be based on orders instead of a discussion.


    It was not surprising that Lin Qingcheng threw a tantrum when faced with the first real conflict of her budding rtionship with Chen Wentian. How could she talk back to her master, who''s every word was absolute? How could she say no? She had been drawn into an illusion that Chen Wentian was more than her master, that he was like her lover. When that was shattered by the full bodied pain of the wooden paddle, she had no idea how to handle the situation.


    "So... in the end it''s still all my fault." Chen Wentian slumped in his chair in defeat. Aplete defeat! Defeated by the raw emotion of Lin Qingcheng and the cool logic of Zhou Ziyun. If Wu Qianyu pped him as well, he might as well dig himself a hole and jump in.


    "Yeah... but, it''s also not the worst thing in the world." Zhou Ziyun sounded more cheerful, "This fight with her can also be turned around into a positive rtionship building moment... if it''s handled well."


    Chen Wentian excitedly jumped to his feet. "Really? How do I do that?"


    Zhou Ziyun went over and shoved him back down on his butt. She prodded his chest like a teacher scolding a bad student.


    "You, idiot man, aren''t going to do anything. I''ll talk to her first."

 Chapter 77: All Available Means

    Chapter 77: All Avable Means


    Chen Wentian took Zhou Ziyun and flew immediately back towards Moonlight City. The city was within his province and only a short flight. They soon arrived at the House of Paradise. Zhou Ziyun made Chen Wentian promise once more not to eavesdrop before shooing him away and heading up the stairs. She arrived at Lin Qincheng''s penthouse and knocked on the door.


    "Qingcheng! It''s me, Ziyun." She called out. "It''s just me. Master is not here. Can we talk?"


    As a cultivator, she knew Lin Qingcheng had heard her and could sense no one else was around. She waited patiently for a few minutes before the door opened slightly. She didn''t let the chance slip away as she quickly slid into the room before the door shut securely behind her.


    The room was dim, the usual light from the floor to ceiling windows werepletely blocked off by thick curtains, She could still see that Lin Qingcheng had a puffy red eyes and a tear stained face. Her makeup was aplete mess and so was her hair and her dress.


    "Oh, Chengcheng, you poor girl." Zhou Ziyun gave her a big hug.


    Being hugged made Lin Qingcheng''s emotions spill over as she started crying once more. "Wuuu, Sister..."


    Zhou Ziyun let her cry it out and sat down with her on the bed, taking ab to help fix her hair.


    "Was master very angry? Should I tell him I''m really sorry?" Lin Qingcheng asked timidly.


    Zhou Ziyun slowly exined that Chen Wentian wasn''t angry at all and was instead very confused and worried. This seemed to cheer Lin Qingcheng up, much to Zhou Ziyun''s chagrin.


    "You knew the paddle would be painful. And you could have stopped him at anytime. Why did you p him?" Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Lin Qingcheng wanted to hide her red face, "Ehh? He told you?"


    "Of course! Don''t be embarrassed. Come on! Tell me why you pped him?"


    Lin Qingcheng thought about that exact question for quite a while but it was hard to exin.


    "... I panicked. I always thought he liked me, that he cherished me... I often thought myself as more simply his disciple. He treats us so well. He makes me feel special." Lin Qingcheng said.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded her head in understanding.


    Lin Qingcheng continued, "When he hit me, it was really painful. It hurt so much! It was like i was being punished. It suddenly felt like I wasn''t special. I was simply his disciple... a disciple being punished."


    "At that moment, you weren''t sure he ever thought of you as anything other than that."


    "Right!" Lin Qingcheng agreed.


    "It must have been a scary feeling..." Zhou Ziyun hugged her again,forting her.


    "I thought everything was just an illusion. I panicked. I had to get out of there."


    "But it''s not an illusion." Zhou Ziyun said.


    "Really? How do you know? Did he tell you?" Lin Qingcheng asked.


    "Well... no. He''s an immortal but he''s also an idiot so you can''t trust what he says sometimes. But his actions don''t lie. Men like to do things instead of talking. The way he treats you, and me, and Qianyu. It''s special. You''ve felt it. I''ve felt it. Qianyu''s a smart girl too, she''s felt it. It''s real, you don''t have to worry. Also, He''s sincerely sorry for hurting you and he would havee to apologize had I not forced him away."


    "Really?" Lin Qingcheng felt it was too good to be true.


    "Really, he was really sad when you pped him."


    "Ohh... hehe!" Lin Qingcheng felt much better and broke out in a smile.


    "But, this isn''t theplete issue." Zhou Ziyun still wasn''t finished. She pulled Lin Qingcheng back and looked at her seriously. "I have some questions, will you answer them honestly?"


    Lin Qingcheng nodded.


    "Good... Is master the only man you''ve ever had s.e.x with."


    "Of course!"


    "Do you ever see yourself loving another man besides him?"


    "Never."


    "In the future, do you want to be his wife?"


    "Yes!" Lin Qingcheng squealed, blushing


    Zhou Ziyun sighed. She fully expected her to answer this way, yet she felt ambiguous at how immediate and straightforward her answers were. There were no doubts in Lin Qingcheng''s mind about what she wanted. Her emotions were pure and simple, and it was beautiful. The problem was Chen Wentian himself didn''t know what he wanted.


    Zhou Ziyun tapped her cheeks in thought before continuing, "That''s great. But have you ever thought about the issue is that he''s our master and we are his disciples. This fact will always remain."


    "I have, but masters can marry their disciples! It''s not a taboo." Lin Qingcheng argued.


    "Right, but he''s an immortal. He''s also extremely powerfulpared to other immortals, he''ll no doubt breakthrough to even higher realms and never age for thousands of years. Us disciples on the other hand..."


    Zhou Ziyun felt her own tinge of mncholy. She was in the same boat as Lin Qingcheng. "We only have a couple decades of youth and beauty before it withers away and we be old and undesirable..."


    Both women became lost in their own thoughts, thinking about what was just said. Indeed, this was the greatest, mountain sized issue that faced them. Growing up, they had never even thought of walking the path of cultivation, let alone striving for the immortal realm. Wu Qianyu was arguably the closet along that path but it was still no guarantee. Even within a single province there would be countless cultivators that could reach the peak of Spirit Initiate Realm yet often couldn''t produce an immortal in a generation.


    But it wasn''t for ack of effort. Many tried their hardest and it seemed like Lin Qingcheng''s thoughts gradually aligned down this path. She stood up, her hands balled into fists in determination.


    "I''ll do it! I''ll be an immortal!" She dered. "I''ll work hard on developing my special powers!"


    "That''s good! I shall do the same." Zhou Ziyun agreed. "Sister Qianyu is already hard at work and we need to catch up."


    She wasn''t as self confident as Lin Qingcheng but sheprehended something from her brief self reflection. It was important to have ambition. As cultivators, they should always strive for the higher realms or else they would be left behind and fade to dust. Even if it was to chase after their man, such ambition was still better than sitting around and waiting for the eventuality.


    "Ambition is good but its not enough for a man like Chen Wentian. In order to have achieve our goal, as women, we st also make use of all of our avable means."


    "What other means?"


    Zhou Ziyun started listing out her new n.


    "First, help him. He''s our master and he''s always helping us. But we''ve never helped him. The thing he needs help the most right now is the sect. It''s still small. We should help expand it and improve it. Make it so that at the next immortalpetition, we won''t beughed at again for having only threepetitors!"


    "Alright!"


    "Second, independence. Up until now, he''s always guided us every step of the way. Making sure we don''t stray and get hurt. But to be an immortal, this isn''t always the right way. We need to be creative and be independent in our cultivation."


    "Third,munication. Your fight with master could have been avoided with bettermunication. Even though he can be an idiot, we can tell him what we want. We can tell him how we want it."


    "Next, be proactive with s.e.x. Master is a person that really likes s.e.x."


    "Hehe!" Lin Qingcheng giggled at this, it was true!


    Zhou Ziyun continued, "I can tell you from experience that he likes it even more when the woman is proactive. We don''t need to wait for him to find us. We can seduce him. We can make him want us even when he wasn''t thinking about it."


    "Last, we need unite. You, me, Qianyu, the ice sisters... Well I can''t speak for the ice sisters right now. But the three of us, we''re all in the same boat together. We all want the same thing. We want to be with master and we''re afraid to lose him. We can''t just do nothing. We have to use all of our avable means. This is our sisterhood."


    "Sisterhood." Lin Qingcheng agreed wholeheartedly, hugging Zhou Ziyun.


    Her pure heart from the beginning had always treated Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu as her sisters but it wasn''t like this. She was extremely d that Zhou Ziyun confirmed their rtionship in this way.


    "Elder Sister." Lin Qingcheng''s voice was sweet and intimate like never before.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Qingcheng had a coy smile, "Speaking of being proactive, I have an idea..."

 Chapter 78: Dance

    Chapter 78: Dance


    Lin Qingcheng hade across a lot of new s.e.xy ideas through managing her brothel. As it expanded, she met many interesting and talented women. One aspect she was learning from her girls was dancing. A lot of higher ss workers were skilled artists and dancers who put up very beautiful and e.r.o.t.i.c dances for the guests. She had been learning off and on for a while now and this was what she wanted to try out on Chen Wentian.


    Zhou Ziyun loved the idea. While she didn''t know how to dance, this also gave her some additional ideas that wouldpliment the dancing. She rung a bell to call over the servants. Dresses and makeup were brought out as they nned out their surprise.


    ---


    Chen Wentian was sitting in a VIP room within the House of Paradise, half cultivating and half worrying about his disciples. He wanted to apologize to Lin Qingcheng but was forced to wait by Zhou Ziyun. He sat in a chair and different thoughts raced across his mind, preventing him from concentrating on his cultivation.


    He was distracted and didn''t expect a knock at his door. He sensed Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun and a few other women who were employees.


    "Come in" He called out, curious.


    They filed into the room. His girls walked up to him wearing some sort of full length coat while the other women carried some instruments and started setting up in a corner. The room was very spacious with arge bed, several cushy sofas and a lounge area. There was more than enough room for the six musicians.


    He didn''t bother with them and turned to Lin Qingcheng, grabbing her hand, afraid she would run away again. He looked at her.


    "Qingcheng, I''m so happy you''re here. I''m sorry for yelling at you and also for hitting you so hard." He said sincerely, "Can you forgive me?"


    "Master, of course!" Lin Qingchengughed and gave him a hug. "Master, please ept my apology as well. I''m really sorry too for pping you."


    "Okay!"


    "Don''t get too mushy just yet, we still need to have a good talk..." Zhou Ziyun winked at Lin Qingcheng.


    "Hehe, but first, Master..." Lin Qingcheng let go of him and pushed back into his chair. "You''ve been a very bad man!"


    "A very bad man." Zhou Ziyun echoed.


    Chen Wentian was now incredibly confused. What were they talking about? The situation seemed weird. He watched as Lin Qingcheng pulled out a rope and started tying his feet to the chair.


    He tried to stop her but Zhou Ziyun pushed him down into the chair. "No, no, no. Right now, you have to listen to us. Don''t move, and obediently let us tie you up!"


    "Ummm... Okay..."


    Zhou Ziyun also brought out rope to tie his upper body to the back of the chair as well as his hands behind the back.


    "You''re no longer in control for tonight, Master. We''re in control." She leaned over and whispered. "If you behave, you''ll be rewarded beyond your wildest dreams..."


    She sn.a.k.e.d her hand across his chest and down to his crotch, rubbing him over his pants. "If you disobey..." She roughly grabbed his little brother, "Punishment!"


    Chen Wentian nodded quickly and she let go. Of course, he could break out of the ropes easily but he was intrigued at what the girls were doing. Her promise of reward sound very good!


    Once he was securely tied down, Zhou Ziyun nodded to Lin Qingcheng. "Ready?"


    "Ready! Girls?" Lin Qingcheng gave the signal to her attendants.


    They had set up a small instrumental band in a corner of the room. The brothel had many female musicians on staff for such asions. They started ying on their various instruments and a soft and mellow tune filled the room. The ethereal sound of a bamboo flute was the lead with various stringed instruments such as the erhu and pipa providing apaniment.


    There was an empty space in the middle of room and Lin Qingcheng walked to it before turning an facing him.


    "Master... watch closely. I will dance for you." She said and took off herrge cloak and threw it aside.


    She revealed a peach colored dress underneath. It had many frills andyers as well as sparkling gems. It matched her rosy lips and her soft makeup, making her look extremely beautiful. The dress was full length but it hugged her body nicely, letting Chen Wentian see the outline of her soft curves.


    Her h.i.p.s began to shift side to side to the beat of the music. She twirled her body and lifted her arms, letting the long sleeves elegantly wave about as she began her dance. Chen Wentian becamepletely entranced. He had seen women dance before, it wasn''t a big deal. But never this close and not like this. It was extremely special and unlike anything he had experienced because because of the simple fact that she was dancing for him. She was dancing only for him a dance that no other man will ever see!


    The music continued and she continued to dance. He watched intently, enjoying every moment. While he was pretty inept at appreciating the arts, he was still quite impressed by her talent. She was more beautiful than ever and looked like a fairy. When she leaned forward during a move, her delicious butt jiggled in his direction and he really want to touch it! Her slender arms were like the wings of an angel. They framed her beautiful face, traced invisible lines across her chest and down her h.i.p.s. He really wanted her like never before... why was he tied up!


    Zhou Ziyun smirked as she saw this as she ced two hands on his shoulders, making him stop fidgeting.


    "Don''t move." She whispered, "You can only watch."


    Chen Wentian could only dumbly nod as he remained focused on Lin Qingcheng''s undting body. He didn''t notice Zhou Ziyun''s signal at which the music shifted and so did the dance. The entire aura within the room changed and so did Lin Qingcheng''s demeanor.


    Lin Qingcheng slowly dragged her hands across her body, utching some buttons with each rhythmic melody. His eyes traced every movement, not missing a single detail. He watched as the top half of her dress slowly came apart, revealing more jade white skin with each passing moment. His mouth became dry as he felt a raging desire building up. He had seen her n.a.k.e.d so many times before, but this waspletely different experience.


    He wanted to rip apart her dress but he couldn''t. He could only sit there and watch. She finally finished taking off her top and he was reward with the sight of a small piece of cloth that still remained, hiding her b.r.e.a.s.ts from view. It was skin tight and didn''t hide much. His eyes followed her twin mounds as they bounced with her wavy dance, wishing that piece of cloth would go away.


    Lin Qingcheng''s hands moved to her lower body afterwards. Her full length dress that covered her legs were abandoned, letting him see the toned and s.e.xy pair of legs that seemed to go on and on. What was left was an extremely short skirt that barely hid her secret ce from his view.


    The music shifted again, with a quicker beat and the sound of drums added in. Lin Qingcheng took the cue to walk slowly towards Chen Wentian with each step. She didn''t stop her dance, letting him watch her body in motion. She was now as close as possible without touching him and her moves seemed to take on a powerful s.e.x.u.a.l energy. She looked into his eyes passionately as she felt his fierce gaze on her.


    Chen Wentian''s erection created a tent in his pants and it got bigger as she moved closer. He panted in near desperation as her b.r.e.a.s.ts danced in front of his face. If she twirled around, her skirt would fly up, revealing a set of pinkce underwear that was begging to be taken off. There was a spot of wetness there growingrger. He could even smell her arousal.


    Was this his punishment? He couldn''t touch, he could only watch. It was pure, e.r.o.t.i.c, s.e.x.u.a.l, torture!

 Chapter 79: Torment

    Chapter 79: Torment


    Lin Qingcheng''s captivating body swayed closer and closer. Beads of sweat were beginning to slide down her n.a.k.e.d skin. Chen Wentian couldn''t move much of his body except strain his head forward as much as possible, trying to touch the swinging b.r.e.a.s.ts in front of his eyes. The air around him smelled like heaven; a mix of her perfume, sweat, and arousal.


    Lin Qingcheng by now was almost on top of him. She was so close, just a little more and he could bury his face between her twin peaks. She seemed to sense his desire and she denied him at thest moment. She then twirled around and now her backside was almost touching his crotch. She shook her butt to the music, letting it drop down... and down until she was rubbing his sensitive areas through a fewyers of fabric.


    "Ohh" Chen Wentian finally got the tiniest bit of reward.


    Lin Qingcheng turned around and gave him a saucy smile while continuing her tortuous routine on top of his hard erection. Her soft pillowy flesh rubbed against it every once in a while, not enough for the pleasure to build up but just enough to keep him hard as steel.


    Finally, she stood back up again but he didn''t want her to leave. He didn''t get to reach his ending yet but she was already done. Lin Qingcheng put her robe back on as she also signaled the musicians to stop.


    "Noo..." He whined softly. The wonderful view was gone!


    Zhou Ziyunughed. "Master... don''t worry. Herees the next part."


    Lin Qingcheng and her switched ces. Zhou Ziyun took to the middle of the room while Lin Qingcheng untied the ropes. She started undressing himpletely. His happiness peaked as he became fully n.a.k.e.d, expecting to take the fun to bed and have his way with them. His short lived happiness was brutally crushed the next second as he was once again tied securely to the chair, this time stark n.a.k.e.d.


    "Hey, what''s going on!" He cried. His hard d.i.c.k jerked in midair inint as well.


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t say anything else but gave his little dragon a longing look before standing back. Zhou Ziyun meanwhile had signaled the musicians to start ying again. The music was now slower and softer, perhaps showcasing a difference in their personalities.


    He watched as Zhou Ziyun started to sway with the music, expecting another dance. However, as she she unsped her robe and removed it, her aim became apparent. What she wore couldn''t be counted as clothes. She had on ckce sleeves and ck stockings. Her ckce bottom was crotchless, giving him shes of her secret garden. The ck corset thatpleted her ensemble didn''t cover her b.r.e.a.s.ts at all, only serving to push them up, making her twin mounds much more voluptuous and enticing.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    "Master, do you like?" Zhou Ziyun said as she slowly walked up to him.


    Chen Wentian nodded his head dumbly. Of course! She was aplete seductress! He zed this image and this ck outfit in his memory forever.


    "Since you like it, let me show it a little... closer."


    She sashayed over slowly, getting closer and closer. His eyes captured every detail; her beautiful and proudly erect n.i.p.p.l.es that danced with each step, the ckce clinging to her body that gave peeks of white skin. He tried his hardest toprehend the secrets behind the crotchless panties that broke through the limits of what he considered possible.


    Zhou Ziyun finally got in front of him. She hooked her hands around his neck and straddled him in one smooth motion. While she wasn''t sitting atop of him and his erection was almost touching her. She then slowly lowered her h.i.p.s until her hot skin touched his.


    "Do you want it?" She whispered as she began rock her h.i.p.s.


    "Yessss..." He hissed from the amazing sensation of her rubbing up and down on his c.o.c.k with her body.


    While it was nothingpared to the pleasures being inside her, he had been tormented for so long that his nerves were hyper sensitive. Even the simplest touch brought him incredible bliss.


    "Mmmm,.. that''s good baby..." He m.o.a.ned as she continued. Just a little bit more friction! Just a little more and he could finally have his release!


    Zhou Ziyun sensed he was getting a little too happy and suddenly stopped.


    "Baby?"


    She stood back up and turned around, presenting her backside to him. Thece panties didn''t cover the most strategic ces, letting him see her in all her glory. Her beautiful pink p.u.s.s.y lips were on full disy. He also spied a little cute asshole that he really wanted to experience.


    She let him see everything as she continued to sway to the music. She put her hands on his knees as leverage, slowly backing up until her p.u.s.s.y was a hair''s breadth away from his painfully erect d.i.c.k. Only a little bit more, just a little more, and he could achieve nirvana. Yet she continued to torment him.


    Zhou Ziyun waited for his excitement to die down before backing up a little more and finally letting her exposed bottom rub against his d.i.c.k. Being trapped in hell, he all the sudden pulled into heaven. His torment ended as he was once again surrounded by a warm pillow of bliss. The me that had been smothered burst into life once again, roaring towards a crescendo.


    Just as Chen Wentian felt he was going to break, the pleasurable sensation suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes in confusion only to see Zhou Ziyun smirking at him.


    "This is not fair!"


    "Hehe!"


    The two girls conspired together and worked in perfect unison to continuously torture him. If Zhou Ziyun got tired, Lin Qingcheng woulde in and take over. Every time he was about to orgasm, they would stop and wait until his fervor died down. Thus, he was helplessly trapped between these two demonesses in endless torment.


    At some point, his little dragon wanted to surrender, to go home. But the demonesses would not let it go. They tempted it ever more by progressively shedding clothes until they werepletely n.a.k.e.d. When that was not enough, they started to use their hands directly, and then their mouths.


    "Please..." He begged. "Come on..."


    Chen Wentian''s balls were aching and painful from the built up pressure. His d.i.c.k was red and raw from the rubbing and the friction. It had to end, it can''t go on like this forever? He thought.


    After what felt like an eternity, both Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun came around and knelt at his feet, their faces close to his erection. He was then covered by four slender hands that started to rub and tug. The sudden influx of overwhelming sensation was too much. The inferno of ecstasy was reborn and quickly grew uncontrolled until...


    "Ahhhhhhh!!" He yelled, finally able to release his pent up passion and energy.


    This was nothing like he had ever experienced before. It was more powerful and earth-shattering than any other. Every muscle fiber in his body was taut. Every nerve was one fire. The explosion of ming nirvana spread throughout his body. It was as if the the angels sang with joy and the gods above were blessing him.


    The explosions continued for a long time before they subsided, leaving his mind in a stupor while his body still buzzed with a residual pleasure.


    "Wow!"


    Lin Qingcheng''s voice brought him back and he opened his eyes to an astonishing scenery. Both Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun''s faces waspletely covered in his seed and it was the most e.r.o.t.i.c scene he had ever seen. There was many times the normal amount he could release. Their beautiful faces were painted white, eyelids, nose, lips, cheeks, everywhere, so much that it continuously dripped onto the chair and the floor.


    Having been tormented for so long, he had to tease them, "Hahaha, Chengcheng, Ziyun... you look so much more beautiful like this!"

 Chapter 80: A Powerful Idea

    Chapter 80: A Powerful Idea


    Chen Wentian found his way to the bed and fell down on it in a haze. His mind was still buzzing from the experience and his body felt strangely weak as well. He didn''t expect to be like this from the exertion. His let his immortal spiritual energy restore the physical fatigue but it was taking longer than usual. At the same time, the two girls had finished cleaning up. They undressedpletely before joining the bed with him, nestling up to him on both sides. Argeforter was pulled up and the three of the snuggled together in the warmth.


    "Master, did you like it?" Lin Qingcheng asked, looking at him sweetly.


    He gave her a kiss. Of course he liked it!


    "It was amazing! Where did you find those outfits?" He asked, having never seen such e.r.o.t.i.c clothes before.


    "A lot of the women that work here wear those items. We have a special tailor shop that supplies them to us." She exined. "There''s many more varieties we can show you."


    "Really, that''s amazing!"


    Zhou Ziyun chimed in, "Master, since you enjoyed it so much, we can buy out that shop and expand the business. We''ll gift the other sisters as well."


    "Haha, sure..."


    He turned his attention to their n.a.k.e.d bodies, their bare b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed nicely against him. Having been unable to touch them for a long time, his rogue hands roamed freely. They eventually settled on their soft bottoms and he paid special attention to Lin Qingcheng''s, rubbing it all over.


    "Hey... Chengcheng? Does it still hurt?" He asked.


    She smiled and gave him a peck on his cheek. "Nope, all better."


    "Really, you sure?"


    "Mm-hmm. Afterwards, it didn''t hurt too much. At that time it was probably too sudden and I was scared."


    Zhou Ziyun interjected. "Master, what Chengcheng is trying to say is that perhaps her preference doesn''t lie in that area. You should only try it with Sister Qianyu for cultivation purposes. We have some women here who offer in that kind of y as well and its not for everybody. Some love it, some hate it, and some like Chengcheng can only take a little bit of pain."


    Chen Wentian nodded in understanding. It made sense. He was also quite looking forward to getting back with Wu Qianyu.


    They chatted a bit more but he was still feeling tired and drowsy. He eventually fell asleep, between the warm embraces of his girls.


    ---


    Chen Wentian woke up the next morning feeling refreshed and vigorous. He looked at the two n.a.k.e.d bodies besides him, still in slumber, and felt they needed to be punished for their audacity yesterday. He slid his hands between their thighs to tease them awake. Once they were sufficiently in the mood, he proceeded to vent his frustration and ravage their bodies from top to bottom until he was satisfied.


    Afterwards, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun watched their happy master fly away before turning to each other.


    "Men..." Zhou Ziyun muttered.


    Lin Qingcheng giggled a bit before bing serious. "Sis, I have something to tell you."


    "?"


    "I felt somethingst night. It felt like another change in my power. Though, I didn''t tell master since you mentioned we should be independent and creative in our cultivation."


    "What was it?"


    "I''m not really sure, but when he finally orgasmedst night, I felt a resonance within my spiritual sea."


    Zhou Ziyun looked surprised.


    "Right?" Lin Qingcheng said, "It felt really weird. I get a slightly different feeling when I orgasm. But, this feeling was different yet familiar at the same time."


    "Did you get a cultivation boost from it?" Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Lin Qingcheng shook her head, "No, I don''t think so."


    "Still... It''s very interesting. Can you describe everything to me?"


    Lin Qingcheng went overst night again in detail. During the many times that they teased Chen Wentian and denied him orgasm, she felt a slight buzz within his spiritual aura. It felt like his immortal energy was leaking slightly. When they finally let him reach his high, she felt her own spiritual sea vibrate in response. She also felt a slight leak of his immortal energy that washed over her.


    Chen Wentian was normally very careful with his immortal energy. He would not release any of it uncontrobly as it could inadvertently damage anything around him. It was lucky that it was a tiny amount and did no harm. Even Zhou Ziyun didn''t sense it.


    As Lin Qingcheng continued to describe her sensations, Zhou Ziyun fell into deep thought. Her brows furrowed as her mind ran through the scenarios. If Chen Wentian could see her, he would have been shocked by growth of herprehension.


    Zhou Ziyun opened her eyes as she achieved some sort of insight. She signaled a nearby servant who ran off. A few momentster, a richly dressed woman arrived and bowed to them.


    "Madam, Mistress, What are your orders."


    "At ease," Zhou Ziyun said, "Mo Yanmi, I need you to get ten of our girls with the highest cultivation. I have need for them for today. Tell them to cancel all of their appointments. I willpensate at the full service rate. Also, I wantplete privacy, tell them toe to the Zhou branch office. Tell them to bring the following items..."


    She then listed off several items that included dildos, vibrators, handcuffs, restraints, and rope.


    "That is all, as soon as possible"


    "Yes Mistress!" She bowed again before rushing off.


    Mo Yanmi was one of the managers of the house under Lin Qingcheng. While Lin Qingcheng was the madam and owner of the House of Paradise, the staff knew every member of the Ten Thousand Flower Valley and had to also follow theirmands. The house had more than two hundred women now and could spare ten women for a day so it wasn''t a problem. Although, there was a chance Zhou Ziyun might need them for a longer period of time...


    After Mo Yanmi disappeared, Lin Qingcheng looked at Zhou Ziyun quizzically.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled, "I have a idea. But it''s just an idea so we''re going to do an experiment."


    "Oh? What kind of experiment."


    "You''re able to sense and resonate with other people when they orgasm. If this is true, it might vary due to the person''s cultivation level. If their cultivation is lower, you might feel less. If their cultivation is stronger, you might feel more. The experiment is to gauge your sensitivity. There''s also another idea. This new ability might allow you to increase your cultivation through other people''s orgasm."


    "Wow!" Lin Qingcheng cried out joy and hugged her.


    "Hey, don''t get too excited. This is only a theory. It''s going to require a lot of heard work on your part. Let''s go, I''ll show you the setup I had in mind."


    "Okay!"

 Chapter 81: Experiment (I)

    Chapter 81: Experiment (I)


    Zhou Ziyun helped set up the experiment but had to leave for other matters. Thus, Lin Qingcheng alone was responsible for carrying it out. In addition to the experiment, Zhou Ziyun also nned some additional considerations into her arrangements.


    The House of Paradise had expanded greatly from its humble beginnings in one short year. The fame of the Golden Madam and her benevolent treatment of her women had spread throughout the lower districts and even the middle districts of Moonlight City. It''s momentum was growing steadily and it was starting to gain the attention of some of the lower nobles. It was not time for Lin Qingcheng and the Zhou n to fight against the true adversaries that stood in their way and Zhou Ziyun ced this experiment within her ns.


    Out of the ten that answered the madam''s call, there were a few familiar faces. They gathered within a private suite in the Zhou Branch mansion, far away from prying eyes. Aside from one director left to manage the house, all the other high ranking women had gathered plus a few others. Besides Lin Qingcheng, all her employees residing within the House of Paradise had been forced into prostitution at some point and were all very experienced in the realm of s.e.x. Even the directors weremon p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es before being given the chance to showcase their leadership or management abilities. As the saying goes, the cream rises to the top.


    Huang Ruyan was here as expected. She was Lin Qingcheng''s most trusted subordinate ever since she swore loyalty from the beginning. Mo Yanmi was also here. She was not among the women who swore an oath of loyalty but she was a capable woman. Among the women at the house, they were generally split into two groups. The first group led by Huang Ruyan came from very poor backgrounds and saw Lin Qingcheng as their savior and were fiercely loyal. The other group stayed after being rescued due to the amazing benefits and work environment that the house provided.


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t realize it but there was already some friction emerging between these two factions. A house divided could not fight against outside enemies and this was also within Zhou Ziyun''s considerations.


    "We servants greet Madam Lin!" The women bowed in respect.


    The ten women varied slightly in cultivation but they were all in the low tiers of the Mind Focusing Realm. Mostmoners could train to somewhere within the Body Refinement Realm. Being able to breakthrough to the next realm with no background was really a testament to their talent and handwork.


    They all understood the importance of cultivation and strength and most likely spent their hard earned money on lessons from local sects. It was very ineffective and extremely expensive. Lin Qingcheng had a much better offer for them but that wouldeter...


    "At ease,dies." Lin Qingcheng waved her hand. "I''ve called you here today because I have hit a bottleneck in my training and require your assistance."


    "Madam! How can we help, we shall put forth all our efforts!" Huang Ruyan bowed again.


    A few other women immediately bowed with her while some others reluctantly followed suit.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing too difficult." Lin Qingcheng said, "How many of you know what edging is?"


    All of the women raised their hands.


    Lin Qingcheng nodded in satisfaction, "Good, how many of you have done it?"


    Six out of the ten raised their hands. The two who hadn''t tried it looked a bit left out.


    "Don''t worry," Lin Qingcheng spoke to them, "It''s very simple, even for first timers. Did you all bring your own toys?"


    "Yes madam!"


    "I''m sure you''ve noticed the ten beds ced around the room. The first experiment is for all of you to masturbate and practice edging. But you are all not allowed to orgasm until I tell you to. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "I know you''re curious so I''ll exin slightly. My cultivation technique is rted to orgasms and I want to see if I can sense your orgasm and the pleasure you feel. This is why we''re doing edging. There would be a higher chance for me to sense something when it is a powerful orgasm. I will also be walking around and observing each of you so don''t be distracted by me." Lin Qingcheng exined. "Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    They went to pick out their beds before starting to prepare.


    "Rx, this will be a long day. There were be food and drink during the breaks. The first round, we shall go for about fifteen minutes. Are you all ready?" She saw the nods of affirmation from everyone, "Start!"


    Ten pairs of hands started their work in unison and the room soon filled with the expected sounds of masturbation and uncontrolled m.o.a.ns of pleasure.


    Lin Qingcheng stood up and walked around the room, studying their methods. Some preferred their own fingers, either with oil or with their own lubrication. Most others chose vibrators or dildos. They were all well versed in masturbation as it was amon request from their customers. They were in various states of undress, some werepletely n.a.k.e.d while others were in their negligee.


    Lin Qingcheng walked up to a woman who had the highest cultivation at the 4th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm and tried her best to sense the building pleasure within. The woman was named Qin Yan. She was not within management but was in herte thirties and approaching retirement.


    Performing in front of an audience was no trouble a veteran like her. Qin Yan diligently ignored Lin Qingcheng peering at her and continued to thrust an ivory dildo in and out of her slick folds. Her pleasure slowly built up from a dull buzz to a roaring wave. Right as it was about to crest, she pulled her dildo out and tried to calm her rushing heartbeat. She looked up at Lin Qingcheng who had her eyes closed in concentration.


    Lin Qingcheng opened her eyes to see Qin Yan starting at her intently. She smiled at her and patted her shoulder, "Keep going, you''re doing great!"


    She then moved on and walked around the room, searching for the next woman that was getting close. Subconsciously, she had started to pick up some habits that Chen Wentian had when teaching her and other disciples. With a sideways pursed lip and her hands crossed together, if her sisters saw her like this they would no doubt tease her forever.


    The first fifteen minutes came quickly to an end.


    "You cane." She called out.


    In quick session, the women let themselves go and arrived to very loud and vocal orgasms. Most of them had only been able to get to the edge once within that time while some were still struggling with their first. Lin Qingcheng spread her spiritual sense around the entire room but wasn''t able to feel the prior sensation or anything else out of the ordinary.


    Lin Qingcheng watched them quiver on the bed and realized toote that most girls took a longer time to orgasm then she did and it seemed their intensity was also lower. Still, with the experience with Chen Wentian fresh in her mind, she was not disheartened. She let them rest for a few minutes before starting a new session with a time limit of thirty minutes. Hopefully, the more times they could edge the stronger their orgasms would be.

 Chapter 82: Experiment (II)

    Chapter 82: Experiment (II)


    After several sessions, food and drink was brought in for a lunch break. The women parted into their own natural groups to eat and chat about their experience. Four other women joined Huang Ruyan, all of them part of the faction that swore loyalty. Another group of four including Mo Yanmi chatted among themselves. Qin Yan was older than the rest and not really familiar with them so she sat alone.


    Lin Qingcheng frowned slightly upon seeing this scene. If Zhou Ziyun hadn''t told her to watch for this, she wouldn''t even have noticed. This wasn''t what her house was supposed to be like. The house was supposed to be a refuge, a paradise. Yet even here, not everyone got along and it was over such petty things as a loyalty pledge or age.


    Lin Qingcheng sat up from her table and took a te of meat dumplings with her to Qin Yan. She sat down next to her on the bed and offered the te. "Qin Yan, eat more. You''ve worked hard."


    Qin Yan was startled but quickly took several dumplings into her bowl before taking a bite. Qin Yan found the dumpling much more delicious than ordinary pork dumplings. They were fatty and savory and yet she couldn''t stop eating. In the blink of an eye, all the dumplings in her bowl were gone.


    "Good isn''t it? I really like it as well." Lin Qingcheng said, also downing a dumpling.


    "Madam, what kind of dumpling is this? This is so delicious!" Qin Yan asked.


    Lin Qingcheng looked around and saw that the dumplings were simrly popr among the other women and she signaled the servants to quickly bring more in. She turned to Qin Yan, "Eat more! This is made with the meat from an eight horned babirusa that''s at the upper Mind Focusing Realm. Not only is it good for energy recovery of your mind sea, it will also help when you cultivate."


    These were especially prepared for the women, as it would help them perform better in the experiment. It wasn''t often that the women got to experience such high quality cuisine. A single dish like this would cost them a week of sry at the House of Paradise. While the women were modest at first but they abandoned that after hearing Lin Qingcheng''s description of the dish. Naturally, they all desired to increase their cultivation and the dumplings quickly disappeared into their stomachs. The atmosphere within the room instantly got better as the womenughed and ate together.


    It was all business once again after lunch and a short rest. The longest session so far had been one hour and it was still unsessful. An hour was a long time to be at the edge of orgasm and it wasn''t useful to extend the time even longer. Although Chen Wentian might have thought he was being teased for an eternity for him it was actually less than thirty minutes. Edging for more than an hour also didn''t necessarily mean the final peak was stronger. The women might get bored as well.


    "The next step of the experiment will be special." Lin Qingcheng said as brought out a ss bottle of pills. "This is a harmless but strong aphrodisiac. It will increase your pleasurable sensations greatly. How many are familiar with this?"


    She wasn''t very surprised when six of them raised their hands. Aphrodisiacs were amon tool of the trade. It was no secret that a lot of the customers were terrible at s.e.x and it could be very dull and ufortable for the women if they were stuck with a bad one. The proclivity towards s.e.x varied between women. Some were able to orgasm easily regardless of the man but some had trouble and needed to take aphrodisiacs.


    "This specific one is about three to four times as potent as the ones we provide through the Zhou n pharmacy. This one is also more effective for those in the Mind Focusing Realm. It should allow you to reach the edge much faster and the effectssts about an hour. Understood?" Lin Qingcheng said.


    "Yes madam!"


    The women each received a pill carefully and swallowed it. Many were eager to experience the effects of such an expensive medicine. The pharmacy sold medicine to the women at half pricepared to elsewhere but it was still very expensive. They didn''t dare to imagine how much this specific pill would cost.


    All the women got to work once again. The aphrodisiac was incredibly powerful and many women were soon approaching an orgasm in only a few minutes. The air was soon filled with sensual m.o.a.ns and wails of pleasure. Through force of will or their respect or adtion for Lin Qingcheng, they all dutifully followed the n,ing right to the edge before reluctantly pulling back from the reward.


    This session was much more intense than any previous one. Being powered by energy from the meal and the aphrodisiac, they tortured themselves until the bed sheets werepletely soaked with their arousal and the room smelledpletely of s.e.x and sweat.


    As the pleasure built up and up into what should be a momentous orgasm, Lin Qingcheng started to feel a few sets of prickling sensations within her mind sea. She closed her eyes to study the sensations. She soon realized it was a very familiar sensation and the same one she should have felt before Chen Wentian''s orgasm. It felt simr because Chen Wentian''s immortal energy had assaulted her middle, upper, and lower dantian all at once. His immortal energy was a rich blend of energy from all three while the women''s energy was focused in their mind sea.


    The sensation was strange and mysterious, like nothing she had every felt before. It was like her mind sea could sense ten distinct and shining stars of pleasure in the night sky. Even with her eyes closed, she could still sense the exact locations of the tiny pinpricks of light. She could even tell that one of them was brighter than the rest. She opened her eyes and sure enough, it came from Qin Yan.


    As the time ticked away and it was approaching an hour, Lin Qingcheng observed the constetion of minute stars within her mind sea grow visibly brighter. It wasn''t by much but she could definitely tell the different from ten or twenty minutes ago. Her spirits were high and she was extremely excited. Her mysterious power once again showed her the way towards another amazing ability.


    "It''s time." Lin Qingcheng said while still keeping her eyes closed.


    The women had been aroused and tormented for close to an hour so they frantically started to pleasure themselves, seeking the reward that had been denied. A slightly plump but beautiful woman was the first to pluck that reward. She came with one hand pinching her n.i.p.p.l.e while the other was buried within her folds. Her h.i.p.s bucked in the air as her entire body seized up from the most powerful and mind numbing orgasm of her life.


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t see any of this, but what she did see within her mind sea amazed her. One of the ten dim lights within the sky above her mind sea suddenly shined bright. It was perhaps more than a hundred times more bright than before. She stared in wonder as she started to feel a minute strand of energy flow down from it. It was merely a drop in the ocean to her current cultivation but the mere fact she could sense it was amazing.


    After a few seconds of brightness, the star vanished and she was left with nine.

 Chapter 83: Experiment (III)

    Chapter 83: Experiment (III)


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t have to wait for long as the next star soon followed and burst into light. Another burst out right afterwards, then another, and yet another. The shining lights reflected onto her mind sea. She felt the familiar feeling of her mind sea forming a conduit across the starlight, resonating with the outside sources of energy. As they connected, they let in small streams of energy into her mind sea and increased her cultivation by a minuscule amount. The experiment was a resounding sess and it opened up all the doors of possibilities. It was time to implement the next step of the n she had prepared with Zhou Ziyun.


    The sounds of pleasure died down as thest twinkling star vanished from her mind sea. Lin Qingcheng opened her eyes to look around the room. All the women were still recovering, eyes zed over and panting for breath. She returned to her seat and waited for them toe out of their haze of passion.


    As the women came to, they looked around the room and at each other. Each of them were amazed at the sensations they had felt, not believing it was possible until having experienced it. They looked over at Lin Qingcheng, who merely gave them a smile.


    "Great job everyone. The experiment was a sess for me. Now you can all get dressed." Lin Qingcheng said.


    They quickly dressed and fixed their makeup before lining up in the middle of the room. Lin Qingcheng stood up and paced in front of them a few times before stopping and looking at them.


    "The experiment was a sess but its only an experiment. I was able to sense something as you all orgasmed thatst round. There''s still a long way to go until it can be something that is useful for my cultivation." Lin Qingcheng said.


    The women looked at each other in confusion. It was expected as they wereplete novices in the area of high level cultivation.


    "Hehe, don''t be so tense. What I ask is very simple." Lin Qingcheng said, "I need women of much higher cultivation. Only then will there be a chance this experiment can be something tangible..."


    "But I don''t want any women. I want you all. You might have realized from your time here, House of Paradise is able to seed because it has a supremely powerful benefactor. He is someone who holds the lives of every single mortal of this province within his hands. Of course, I''m speaking of my master, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian."


    Many women in the inner circle already knew of this fact but other women didn''t and only knew of Chen Wentian as a patron who was a powerful cultivator. However, it was the first time that Lin Qingcheng had openly dered this fact to them. The smarter ones realized this was apletely new shift in attitude by Lin Qingcheng and it was a sign of things toe.


    "I am the first disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, the immortal sect founded by my master. I''m sure you''ve all heard of it?"


    All the women nodded their heads.


    "As the prime disciple of an immortal, my dream is to follow his footsteps and tread the path towards immortality. As prime disciple, it gives me a lot of power and ability to make certain decisions. Thus I have decided to start my own faction with the sect. I will only ept women from within the House of Paradise. I want you all to be my first batch of disciples. I''ll help you all raise your cultivation and in turn, you''ll be able to help me with my future cultivation."


    They all looked at her in shock. This waspletely out of their expectations. Although it was quitemon for Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators to start their own sect, they did not expect Lin Qingcheng to be so generous as to ept women like them.


    "That''s right, you are all women I have chosen. You don''t have to worry." Lin Qingcheng said in response to their reactions and their visible doubt, "The cultivation resources avable to me, I can use however I see fit. Cultivation manuals, ess to herbs and pills, money for the best diet, I have all of them in abundance. Will you ept? You all can have some time to think about this..."


    "Madam, I am willing!"


    "I am willing!"


    "Madam! Me too!"


    It only took one woman to call out for the rest to follow. There was no more hesitation from the women as this opportunity was simply too great to pass up. From women of the lowest status, they would now be grand-disciples of an immortal. It was like suddenly transforming from a chicken into a phoenix.


    "Good, the House of Paradise will remain as it is but from today forth, it will also be the name of the brand new branch sect of the Ten Thousand Immortal Valley. You may continue to refer to me as madam as it is suitable for both."


    "Yes madam!"


    "As a brand new organization, we will have to start from the ground up. We have no rules and no structure. I''ll seek all of your assistance with this."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Qingcheng drew out ten silver badges from her spatial bag and handed them over. Each one had the woman''s name carved on it as well as the image of a bird of paradise flower. She then drew out another bird of paradise badge which was pure gold.


    "The golden bird of paradise will be the symbol for the master of the House of Paradise branch sect. Your silver bird of paradise badges are a proof of membership as well as your position as branch sect director. It grants you authority within the branch sect that is only below mine."


    "Thank you, madam!" The ten women bowed again in gratitude.


    Lin Qingcheng nodded her head as she looked around at their eager faces. Huang Ruyan looked extremely happy at being able to continue to faithfully serve by her side. The enigmatic Mo Yanmi who was keen and ambitious was no doubt already thinking of ns for the new sect. Qin Yan also looked ten years younger from the excitement and energy she radiated.


    Lin Qingcheng was satisfied with her first batch of disciples. She wanted to say a few words of encouragement to them to raise their spirit like her master did but she found herself at a loss for words. She thought with chagrin that she had a long way to go before bing a great master like Chen Wentian.


    However, she would try her best and take up the challenge head on. The past year of overseeing the House of Paradise had helped her gradually assume a position of leadership. While she came from humble beginnings, so did all the women in the House of Paradise. Their lives all depended on her. Her junior sisters depended on her. Her master also depended on her. She would not let them down.


    With the establishment of the branch sect, she had taken another important step towards an immortal future. This was her right and destiny as the first disciple of Chen Wentian.

 Chapter 84: Branch Sect, House of Paradise

    Chapter 84: Branch Sect, House of Paradise


    The House of Paradise was now officially the first branch sect of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It was a suitable addition to the sect, a small step to eventually living up to its dramatic name. Since Chen Wentian was stingy in epting disciples, it was up to Lin Qingcheng as the first disciple to set an example for any that would follow. Perhaps other branch sects would be established in the future.


    She sat at the head of the room, looking over at each of the women who were now her disciples. Their names were Huang Ruyan, Liu Ling, Chen Wangyin, Yuan Qiaochu, Tang Mingtian, Mo Yanmi, Zhang Lili, Wang Yuyan, Xie Yuxin, and Qin Yan. They were all pretty and took care of themselves well, as was standard for women in their trade. They were all experienced and intelligent women in theirte twenties or above and well respected by their juniors within the house.


    Lin Qingcheng spoke up again, "You all had a chance to leave in the past but for one reason or another, you''ve all chosen to stay. I''m d. My branch sect requires women like you who embrace s.e.x and sensuality. While society may shun you and look down upon you, I do not. My unique cultivation method requires you. If in the future I am able to distill a set of secret arts to pass down, it will also have the same requirements. As my master likes to say, we are fated to be master and disciple."


    "Thank you, madam!"


    "First things first..." She took out a piece of paper and read from it. "These are the principles of the sect that all disciples must adhere to. The first one is family. The House of Paradise will still remain a ce of paradise for p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es. Those that don''t cultivate, those that do cultivate, it doesn''t matter. You are all one family in this house. Do not mistreat the women who are weaker than you. Do not shun the women who are different from you. Understood?"


    "Yes!" The women replied.


    Lin Qingcheng continued to read from the list she prepared beforehand with Zhou Ziyun. The other principles were sacrifice,mitment, and s.e.x.u.a.lity. All disciples would be asked to continue to sacrifice their body to provide funds to the house. While senior members could choose to retire from active duty so to speak, all other members still had to work to support the organization.


    The principle ofmitment was very straightforward. Lin Qingcheng required all member''smitment to help her future cultivation. While she would raise their cultivation, it was ultimately for her own gain. Just like the prior experiment, there would be many more instances in future requiring their cooperation.


    The final principle of s.e.x.u.a.lity was perhaps the most important. Lin Qingcheng''s dao was based on s.e.x and orgasms. She loved it, she craved it, she lived it. Simrly, all disciples had to embrace s.e.x and s.e.x.u.a.lity just like their master. There was no other principle more critical as it tied directly to the future sess of the House of Paradise.


    "Madam, disciple swears to abide by the principles of family, sacrifice,mitment, and s.e.x.u.a.lity." The ten women knelt to the ground and bowed to their oath.


    "Good, get up." Lin Qingcheng said, "Next order of business, we need to discuss our future ns. My master''s Ten Thousand Flower Valley is still a small sect, with only eight disciples. It also doesn''t have a lot of rules. Therefore, we have a lot of freedom in how to organize the branch sect. For the following topics, you all can propose your ideas..."


    Lin Qingcheng and her council debated several topics deep into the night. She mostly sat back and let those more experienced with management discuss the details. She would make the final decision on everything based on their ideas. The discussions went smoothly. The women were bonded together by their new equal status as her disciples and the prior divisionspletely vanished.


    The overall day to day operations of the House of Paradise would not be changed. However, disciples of the branch sect would also be responsible for cultivating in addition to taking customers.


    Having too many customers would no doubt interfere with their cultivation so the minimum quota was decreased by half. Disciples would also receive double the normal rate for their work.


    All cultivation resources for the disciples were funded by Lin Qingcheng''s wealth which came from Chen Wentian. All meals for the disciples would be enhanced and more chefs would be hired to prepare them. Mind Focusing Realm disciples would receive meat from Mind Focusing Realm beasts and Body Refinement Realm disciples would receive meat from Body Refinement Realm beasts. They would also get a variety of cultivation pills as needed such as the Bone Strengthening Pill, Body Washing Pill, and Marrow Bonding Pill.


    Lin Qingcheng was responsible for guiding them in cultivation with regr lessons. Having been guided simrly by her master, her understanding of the three mortal realms was much more profound than any average mortal cultivator. While she could not bestow the immortal Neen Demon Subduing Palms as it was too special, she gave them ess to arge collection of mortal level martial arts manuals. All the manuals were temporarily housed within the Zhao branch until a more permanent spot could be found.


    Cultivation arts for the women was much simpler. All Body Refinement Realm disciples would be taught the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering. It would immediately improve their cultivation base, wiping away years of deviations and damage from trash tier cultivation methods. Mind Focusing Realm disciples would be given ''A Cultivator''s Guide to the Mind'' to study and reach their own insights and paths with mind arts. With these two semi-immortal level arts, their path to the Spirit Initiate Realm would be unimaginably smooth.


    Another topic of discussion was recruitment. Lin Qingcheng''s desire was to gather as many disciple as fast as possible as she had an instinctual feeling that she needed many more women for her orgasmic secret art. In order to aplish this the ten directors would have to work hard in the next few days to identify all possible disciples and recruit them.


    A person''s talent for cultivation was not created equal. Even though the cultivation talents of all the women at the house could be considered poor by any immortal''s standards, there were still differences between them. While every mortal could increase their cultivation gradually, those with the absolutely lowest talent would never be able to break past the Body Refinement Realm without exorbitant resources that didn''t exist. It was simply not possible to ept them into the sect.


    Lin Qingcheng was very unsatisfied upon hearing this assessment.


    "Really..." She frowned, "I guess the only way is to add more women to the house..."


    She thought about it for a little while then balled her hand into a fist, "Alright! I will continue my campaign within the city. You all, work with the Zhou You to identify two buildings within the lower district for expansion as well as one building within the middle district."


    "The middle district building needs to be muchrger as I will move our headquarters there soon. Prepare for an influx of new women tomorrow. I will be back by nighttime but in the meanwhile, read through ''A Cultivator''s Guide to the Mind''. Discuss it amongst yourselves and help each other."


    "Yes madam!"

 Chapter 85: Operation Spring

    Chapter 85: Operation Spring


    In River East City, within the Zhou n headquarters, two middle aged men were having tea. By their rich robes and the servants that tended to their every need, they were obviously senior members of the prestigious business n. The older of the two had had a full head of grey hair and let out a tired sigh as he put down his cup.


    "Wanli, what''s wrong? You don''t like the tea?" The other man asked?


    "Brother Liang, no. The new tea from the Cloudy Mountain Province is indeed amazing... But it''s ame with a monster invasion, why is Little Yun is heading there again?"


    "Wanli, don''t let her hear you calling her that. She might take away your businesses."


    The older man''s frown deepened. "Zhou Wangliang! Don''t joke about stuff like that!"


    Zhou Wangliang smiled wryly at his brother Zhou Wanli and kept drinking. They were both elders within the Zhou n in the same generation as Zhou Ziyun''s father. The Zhao n was now by far the greatest n within River East City and within the past year it had rapidly expanded into new ventures. Zhou Wangliang and Zhou Wanli also reaped the vast benefits that came along with it but it seemed more wealth caused more problems.


    Zhou Wangliang spoke again after a time, "I no longer have any strength to question her decision. Her growth is simply beyond our realm ofprehension. Didn''t you hear? She broke through to the Spirit Initiate Realm the other day."


    "Sssss... that fast? How?" Zhou Wanli was shocked.


    Zhou Wangliang waved to the servants who left the room. Afterwards, he looked around before leaning forward and whispering, "From my informants, it was red spiritual crystal. A massive amount at that."


    Zhou Wanli''s eye''s bulged. While he was a mortal cultivator, he knew what kind of treasure red spiritual crystal was. "Monstrous... but considering her recent project, I guess it is to be expected... Do you know how much that teleportation array cost?"


    "How much?" Zhou Wangliang asked.


    Zhou Wanli held up five fingers. "Five, five hundred thousand gold taels."


    Zhou Wangliang shook his head in amazement. One year ago, the entire Zhou n could survive off of a few thousand gold per year. Now, they had no idea what the real how much the money was flowing into the n except that it was over the hundreds of thousands. Zhou Ziyun had taken over all business operations as the chief executive and elders such as them were relegated to smaller business projects.


    This was a simmering issue within the Zhou n that some of the elders were not being given meaningful positions within the new hierarchy. Sure, Zhou Ziyun promoted some elders but left others like them on the sidelines.


    "Sigh... we can only hope our sons can develop faster and create some aplishments. Otherwise, our families will slowly lose our status. In this operation, I hope they will not let us down." Zhou Wanliang said.


    Zhou Wanli nodded in agreement, "Brother Liang, let us hope..."


    ---


    Dawn broke at the Ten Thousand Flower Valley and the servants awoke to begin their day. As they shuffled out of their rooms to clean, cook, and handle their daily chores they saw a familiar sight. Zhou Ziyun was practicing her martial arts in the central courtyard. From the sweat on her brow, she had already diligently trained for a while.


    She was hard at work stabilizing her cultivation. Indeed, Zhou Ziyun had achieved a miracle that was on par with Lin Qingcheng, Spirit Initiate Realm before the age of twenty! She had never expected to cultivate so quickly, yet the Mind Focusing Realm waspletely mastered due to the innate quality of her mind.


    Chen Wentian had returned to help her set up a spiritual crystal formation powered by ten kilograms of red spiritual crystal. Her cultivation was rtively traditionalpared to Lin Qingcheng but all it took was one day in the runic formation to easily breakthrough. The magical ability of spiritual crystal was no joke. There was also enough power left in it for her to continue to use it for a few months.


    Zhou Ziyun ignored the servants and continued to go through all of the forms of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms once again. The wind howled around her as spiritual energy shot forth from her hands and her feet. She felt the fundamental change in the power of her strikes and reveled in it. The palm arts held even more secrets than she originally thought and her mind was a buzz with excitement as she studied every aspect of it.


    After another half and hour, Zhou Ziyun finished her practice. She was quite satisfied as she felt she had picked up some additional insights. Next time she sparred with master, he would surely be surprised!


    She returned to her room and saw a few servants walk out of it. They bowed upon seeing her.


    "Mistress! The bath is ready."


    "Good, you can leave."


    She waved them off before finishing her morning with a nice hot bath as was her custom. She spent time reading the morning reports while soaking away her tiredness. A variety of events and news were consolidated by her people and delivered to her every day. This was one of many reforms she had put in ce which gradually bore fruit.


    Sheughed as she read a particr report about Moonlight City. "Looks like Chengcheng is going crazy again. Hmm, three gangs in one day, she''s also working hard."


    After finishing up, she dressed in her Flying Sentinel armor before rushing out of the room. She left a note withmands on the table for her secretary to pass down to the rest of the Zhao n. She arrived at the front gate that already had horses ready. There were also four female bodyguards that were on horses as well.


    Zhou Ziyun leaped onto the lead horse, a majestic ck stallion, and took the reigns. "Lets go!"


    The party of five quickly dashed out of the sectplex and along a stone paved forest road. asionally they would pass scouts along the road who all stopped to bow and let their mistress pass. Since Chen Wentian refused to have men inside the sect grounds, all of them were female of various ages, hired to keep random people from encroaching on the sect''s territory.


    Zhou Ziyun arrived at the town at the mouth of the valley. What originally was a tent city setup by construction workers for the sect had transformed into a small town called Dragon River Town. It was mainly upied by the Zhou n and temporary residents who were hired to continue construction projects within the sect. The wide river right next to it provided transportation for goods and materials to flow in and out of the valley.


    Arge group of over a hundred men were waiting in the town square. They had armor and weapons and carried travel bags. They were all Zhou n members of various ages, selected to participate in the operation. The older ones were reserved and calm while the young men were energetic and anxious for adventure.


    "Mistress!"


    The men all bowed in respect as Zhou Ziyun stopped her horse in front of them. She inspected each of them for a brief movement before nodding in approval. They looked ready.


    "Zhou Lai, everything has been prepared?" She asked.


    A venerable old man who was leading the troop bowed again, "Mistress, everything has been done to your instructions. All materials are prepared and already at the teleportation array."


    "Good!" Zhou Ziyun said.


    Zhou Ziyun did not need to doubt Zhou Lai. He was her granduncle and personally promoted by her after seeing his ability. She held some doubt about some of the others within the party. Such arge operation needed a lot of manpower and the Zhou n was still small. Various branch families had talked their way into having their young generation participate and she didn''t have a good reason to refuse. She would have to keep an eye out for any ipetence.


    She turned to the rest, "We have prepared for this for over a month. This is very important for the future growth of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It''s still a long ride to the teleportation array. Lets go! Operation Spring begins now!"


    She turned her horse and dashed towards the south, her troop following behind.

 Chapter 86: Onward to Cloudy Mountain

    Chapter 86: Onward to Cloudy Mountain


    Zhou Ziyun and her troop galloped along the dirt road, following the river that got wider and wider. Eventually the woonds gave way to open farnd as signs of habitation appeared. Small viges and houses appeared along the road and grew more and more numerous. Finally, they arrived in the farming town, which contained the newly constructed teleportation array.


    The teleportation array was constructed this far away from the sect by design. Zhou Ziyun anticipated constructing a brand new city around this array as the sect grewrger and this area would allow it room to grow. It was also better to prevent unwanted visitors from arriving too close to the sect territory.


    Zhou Ziyun led her men into the farming town, which was about the size of Lin Town. She came to a stop at the town square where she was met by more men and carts filled with supplies. These men were in two distinct groups. One wearing tidy grey uniforms she recognized as the Zhao family guard, one hundred of male servants that were trained from young inbat. The other group was disorganized and and carried a variety of weapons. This group eyed her with interest as she rode up to themanding elder who bowed respectfully.


    "Zhou Weizi, good job. Time is of the essence. Have they all been briefed?" She asked the middle aged man.


    "Yes, mistress! All one hundred family guards and one thousand mercenaries are at yourmand." Zhou Weizi said.


    "And the supplies?"


    "Yes, we have gathered the following..."


    While Zhou Ziyun conversed with Zhou Weizi, many of the mercenaries looked at Zhou Ziyun in surprise. While Zhou Weizi was a respectable cultivator at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, this youngdy was only at the first level. While she looked like some young mistress of the n, how dare shemand them with her puny cultivation? Quite a number of mercenary captains were stronger than her!


    "Who is that bitch?" An unintelligent mercenary muttered to hispanion.


    His friend was a lot smarter than him and tried to nudge him to shut up but it was toote.


    Boom!


    "Ahh!!"


    A powerful strike arrived in an instant and ttened the unfortunate man into the ground. The surrounding mercenaries all retreated quickly as Zhou Ziyunnded in front of her target. She ced her boot on his chest, causing him to scream in pain again. She didn''t cause permanent injury as she still needed these mercenaries but she applied enough force to keep him in agony.


    She looked around menacingly at the other mercenaries. "Follow orders, do your job, get paid. Get in my way, and there will be no mercy. Understood?"


    It wasn''t only the mercenaries that were astonished by Zhou Ziyun. Many of the Zhao family members all looked at her in apletely new light. While they knew of her intelligence, this was the first time they saw the disciple of an immortal in action! Naturally, she was much more powerful than the average Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator.


    There was silence for a few seconds before everyone in the square bowed to her in unison, as ifpelled by a mysterious force.


    "Yes mistress!"


    Zhou Ziyun frowned and looked around, searching for something. She didn''t see or sense anything but her analytical mind came to the only conclusion possible.


    "Master, you cane out now." She said, with a wry smile.


    Zhou Weizi, Zhou Lai, and the other elders tried to search but couldn''t find Chen Wentian and neither could the other men. There were a few more seconds of awkward silence before Chen Wentian to give up hiding and appeared. He floated down from the sky andnd behind her on her horse.


    "Greetings immortal!" The Zhou family elders around Zhou Ziyun bowed to Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian ignored them and instead gave Zhou Ziyun a hug. "Ziyun! You''re spiritual sense improved so much in one day, amazing!"


    "No master, you were too obvious." She muttered, before turning to Zhou Lai, "Don''t be distracted. Begin the operation."


    "Y... Yes!"


    Zhou Lai understood, having taken part in nning the operation from its inception. He quickly gave orders to Zhao family members while letting Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun continue their private conversation.


    The Zhao family members and soldiers divided up the mercenaries and divided the supplies. There were food, medicine, clothes, and tools. It was enough to feed several thousand people. The first group got ready and arranged themselves on the teleportation tform.


    The raised tform was constructed of marble and had four runic pirs carved out of a mysterious jade stone. There was enough room for four carts and about twenty people to fit onto the tform at any one time. As the final person squeezed onto the tform, the entire array lit up with light and spiritual energy and they were sent away in a sh.


    "Next!"


    The process repeated itself as one group after another disappeared.


    "Why did you need to hire those mercenaries?" Chen Wentian asked as he watched the procession.


    "I need them. The Zhou n doesn''t have that many guards to begin with." Zhou Ziyun said, "It''s only a short term investment.


    "Well, they have to pay for their way back. I''m not giving them a free ride again." Chen Wentian muttered inint.


    He said this because teleportation arrays required spiritual energy to operate. For Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators, only higher level ones could teleport anything other than themselves. They would have to expend a majority of their spiritual energy to do so. Another option was to use spiritual crystals to power the runic inscriptions. This method was expensive and cost upwards to ten taels of gold per person. Thest option was what Chen Wentian was currently providing; he was powering the array using his own vast stores of spiritual energy. This method allowed Zhou Ziyun to transport everything from an army to supplies to horses for free. However, an immortal''s time was not free and actually the most expensive of all.


    "Don''t worry. I have more business opportunities for the mercenaries so they wouldn''t want toe back even if you forced them." Zhou Ziyun said.


    She looked around and noticed all the group had gone. "Master, our turn. Let''s go."


    Chen Wentian nodded and gathered everyone left onto the tform and teleported them away to the Cloudy Mountain Province. They were gone in a sh of light and it only took a few seconds for them to arrive in a crowded city square.


    "Mistress is here!" "She''s here!" Several Zhao n members called out upon seeing Zhou Ziyun appear.


    Zhou Ziyun opened her eyes and took in the situation. They were in a strange looking city which was constructed out of ck stone. The air was cold and there were a few snow flurries drifting down from the cloudy skies. Her men were already organized into their groups, awaiting hermand.


    She rode in front of them to give a final speech, "Quiet! I am Zhou Ziyun of the Zhou n. Listen to mymands!"


    Her voice enhanced by spiritual energy spread across the square. The attention of everyone in the city square was soon focused on her. She looked dashing and eye catching atop of her ck stallion with her red Winged Sentinel armor, like a beautiful female general ready to lead her troops into battle. There were many young men who couldn''t help but have idle and improper thoughts about her.


    "Operation Spring is simple. Millions of people are fleeing westward from the monster invasion. They will seek refuge in the neighboring provinces as it is the only option for survival they see. They will be at the mercy of the lords of those provinces will never be able to regain their original lives. There, they will be oppressed, enved, or even killed."


    "Our goal is to provide another escape route for people fleeing the chaos, somewhere where they will be able to thrive. Our Dragon Flower Province will wee all refugees from this province and other one''s under attack. They will be givennd grants or resources based on their ability and talents, allpletely for free. They will also be provided free teleportation to the Dragon Flower Province which ispletely safe from the monster invasion."


    "You all have been separated into five groups that will spread into five directions to find refugees. No amount of refugees is too much. We will ept all. Aid the refugees with the supplies on hand. More supplies will arrive when you run out. Protect the refugees from harm. Guide them back here to ck Rock City. The refugees will be citizens of our province so you absolutely cannot mistreat them. No robbery, extortion, s.e.x.u.a.l assault, murder, or anything else!"


    "This operation willst until there are no more refugees. Those that perform well will be rewarded. Those that break the rules... will be punished with extreme prejudice. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!" Zhou Ziyun pulled out her Flying Swallow saber and brandished it towards the city gate. "Set forth!"

 Chapter 87: Master is Reliable After All (I)

    Chapter 87: Master is Reliable After All (I)


    Chen Wentian watched the twelve hundred men file out of ck Rock City and split into five before streaming into the wilderness. They were on their own now and they had to fend for themselves against any possible monsters that slipped through the front lines.


    He didn''t give them any more thought and instead turned his attention back to Zhou Ziyun. He didn''t see her for a day after the breakthrough and felt she spiritual ability had improved a lot in a short amount of time. Out of his three disciples, Zhou Ziyun''s rapid progress was the most surprising to him. She had no special ability that he could sense and her progress through the Body Refinement Realm was mediocre. His original estimate was for her to spend at least a couple years in the Mind Focusing Realm and yet she steamrolled through it within a single year.


    Lin Qingcheng''s heaven defying constitution was indeed amazing but Chen Wentian had heard some stories recently about simr cultivation speeds among the truly powerful immortal ns. The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was merely a small fringe region with no real powerhouses. He had spent his entire life within its borders and only after reaching the immortal realm had he gradually received bits and pieces of information about the wider world.


    The possibilities were endless in this vast cultivation world. He decided that as soon as the monster invasion was settled, they would find some time to travel outside of the subcontinent and experience the newnds.


    "Ziyun? Hey, Ziyun?"


    "Hmm?" She muttered but continued observing her troops march out.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel feverish? Are you eating well?" He pinched her arm and her waist, as if checking up on her like a doctor.


    "Hey!" She tried to shove his hands away. "So annoying."


    "Haha, I was wondering where my disciple went. I thought she''d been reced by a stern and sullen old general." He then asked, "Are you sure you don''t need my helpter with the opearation?"


    "No, it will waste too much time for you. Plus, don''t you have to get back to Sister Qianyu?" She asked.


    "Not yet, she''s still out on a mission... Hey! You just broke through, of course I''m staying with you. I''m not thinking about anybody else." He said.


    Zhou Ziyun scoffed and continued to look towards the horizon until all of her men were gone from view. She then let out a sigh of relief and rxed into his embrace. She had been alert and tense ever since the beginning of the operation and she could finally rx for a little while.


    She was fatigued from overtaxing her spiritual energy but soon felt a familiar warmth seep into her as Chen Wentian helped her recover. He then hugged her tight and flew into the air. She barely at time to react before she found herself in a cozy bedroom. The outside was chilly but the room was warm with a lighted hearth.


    Once away from prying eyes, Chen Wentian let his desire free. His naughty hands started to roam, unsping her armor piece by piece as they scorched across her body.


    "You''ve worked so hard thest two days, I believe that... you deserve a little reward..." He said as he traced burning kisses up her neck.


    "Bastard..." Zhou Ziyun mumbled as her lips were finally taken by him.


    She let him vent his desire as his tongue raked hers. One of his hands found its way down until it was rubbing and pinching her sensitive button. Her tiredness washed away gradually as her desires lit up in response. She returned the favor by dipping her slender hand down and saying hello to his little dragon while eagerly returning his kiss.


    "Hey baby... missed me?" Chen Wentianughed as he felt her tug on his rod.


    "Yeah..." She breathed. "Give it to me..."


    Their lips connected once more as both of them were consumed by their desire. They didn''t know when all the clothes were gone or when they had fallen onto the bed or when they had finally joined together.


    Chen Wentian thrust into her with l.u.s.tful abandon, his h.i.p.s pping against hers and driving her into the bed. His pace was fast and brutal and it caused her world to turn into a white ze of pleasure. She screamed out in ecstasy as each powerful thrust filled herpletely and rocked her core.


    Zhou Ziyun was so wet and so aroused and so in tune with him. Perhaps it was because she could let go of all the stress from the breakthrough and the operation. Maybe it was due to her breakthrough and her new spiritual senses. Whatever the reason, it normally took longer but she very quickly reached a shattering climax. It was hard and fast, just like the rough pounding she received.


    Her shuddering and tightening tunnel soon drove Chen Wentian over the edge as well, and he roared in satisfaction as he copsed on top of her, releasing his seed deep inside her.


    Zhou Ziyun must have fainted for a few seconds. First thing she sensed again was Chen Wentian''s body on top of her and his wet lips around one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, his tongue licking and teasing her n.i.p.p.l.e. Her insides felt extremely wet, as if filled to the brim. His little dragon was still sheathed within her, although a little limp after the exertion.


    "Baby, you''re back." Chen Wentian teased, moving back up to give her a peck on the lips.


    "Mmm... yeah..." She grinned at him as she embraced him, her hands pulling him in as she spread her legs wider, inviting him once more.


    She sighed with pleasure as she felt him harden inside her and he very quickly starting thrusting once more. It was slow and sensual the second time around. They were both awake and savored every moment. The way her folds expanded around him as it slowly slid into her was exquisite. The tip of his d.i.c.k kissing the deepest part of her as he bottomed out gave them both toe curling pleasure.


    If the first round was a battle, then this second time was a peace treaty. It was like they were both in tune with each other''s spirit, in perfect harmony. Even the orgasm was different, the first was forceful explosion while the second was a gentle wave that gradually grew into a tsunami before crashing through her body. She felt an innate pride as she felt his release one again.


    They cuddled and reveled in the feeling ofplete satisfaction. Zhou Ziyun sucked on his lips for a while longer before finding a pillow and propping herself up, her mind turning to important matters. She thought of something and looked at Chen Wentian who was still upied with her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Shouldn''t you be teaching me about the Spirit Initiate Realm now?" She asked.


    "So eager! You want to catch up to Qingcheng, huh?" He chuckled.


    "Maybe... but I''m more curious about what I should study for my immortal Dao." This issue had started to creep into her mind ever since Chen Wentian mentioned Wu Qianyu''s journey towards immortality.


    Chen Wentian was surprised, "Thinking about the immortal realm already? You still have plenty of time."


    "Master, but..."


    "No buts. Don''t jump too far ahead. You should focus on understanding spiritual energy first. Since you are so eager, lets begin the first lesson." Chen Wentian said and got up from the bed.


    He walked to the center of the room and began drawing a runic circle on the floor. He then grabbed a couple of cushions and pulled Zhou Ziyun over, sitting down together in the middle. It was a rough replica of the spiritual crystal formation he created in her room but there was no need for spiritual crystals since he was here.


    After sitting down, Chen Wentian let out his spiritual energy to envelop them both and began to teach her about his insights into the Spirit Initiate Realm.

 Chapter 88: Master is Reliable After All (II)

    Chapter 88: Master is Reliable After All (II)


    The Spirit Initiate Realm was fundamentally different from the previous two realms. It represented the first real step towards a greater power while utilizing the mysterious concept of the spirit. What was the spirit? Was it merely the existence of the middle dantian, or the spiritual sea, which was created as one broke through? What was spiritual energy and how did it exist?


    Chen Wentian let his spiritual energy peacefully envelop Zhou Ziyun, allowing her to easily sense it as he slowly taught her.


    Why spiritual energy existed is still a deep mystery and even the strongest immortals in the world didn''t know. However, they all understood the simple fact that every single element, every being, everything physical and ethereal, all contained spiritual energy. In its natural state, it is invisible and undetected. Reaching the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm meant a person had met the requirements to start unlocking the spiritual energy that was naturally within themselves.


    The spiritual sea within a person was there from birth, slowly spinning and growing slightlyrger as they aged. It was a magical gift from the all mighty gods and it is what allowed people to cultivate their body and mind in the first ce.


    Once unlocked, a person could use the spiritual energy from their spiritual sea. However, this took training and a lot of practice. The spiritual sea could also be used to absorb the spiritual energy in the environment and from other sources. This was the reason why elemental arts were popr such as the Eternal Winter Sutra and the zing Sun Art. Its practitioners could pull in ice or me spiritual energy into their spiritual sea and then expel them through special martial arts as powerful attacks.


    There were also arts thatpressed spiritual energy to explode like bombs or sharpened them into des that could cut through steel. These arts were less shy and colorful than elemental arts but no less difficult to train and often times much more deadly.


    While spiritual energy could be used for martial arts, there were more direct uses of spiritual energy that involved enhancing a person''s own body and mind with special properties. The Beast God Sanctum''s various beast transformation arts involved injecting spiritual energy into their muscles, organs, and bones. On the other hand, Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun''s illusion arts dealt with affecting the mind through spiritual energy.


    There were also other aspects not rted tobat that used spiritual energy including inscription, crafting, smithing, alchemy, and many many more. Spiritual energy was truly the key to unlocking the myriad world and the possibilities were endless.


    Cultivation within the Spirit Initiate Realm simply involved increasing the spiritual sea through absorbing spiritual energy. This is why spiritual crystals were priceless as they gave a constant and easy source of spiritual energy. Once the spiritual sea increased by a certain amount, it would result in a breakthrough. The individual levels within the Realm were not too difficult to break through, only that it required massive amounts of spiritual energy. For those without resources, gathering spiritual energy was a slow and arduous process that couldst most of their life.


    "But, levels and the size of the spiritual sea aren''t everything in this realm." Chen Wentian warned, "A person can have a high cultivation level and yet be trash in actualbat."


    Chen Wentian described several key aspects of spiritual energy that required training within the Spirit Initiate Realm to increased a person''s mastery over their spiritual sea. The first was spiritual sense, or the ability to sense sources of spiritual energyrge or small around them. Spiritual sense could be developed to sense far distances and sense minute details. It also yed a part during battles to sense enemies, their attacks, and the surroundings.


    The second was spiritual control. This dealt with a person''s ability to manipte spiritual energy within and around them. Strong control meant faster, more urate, and sharper attacks. It could also be used to control their own body and mind, enhancing their capabilities. For natural energy within the environment, mastery of control allowed one to absorb it faster and speed up their cultivation.


    The third andst aspect was spiritual strength. It dealt with the fundamental quality of one''s spiritual energy when directly shing against another spiritual energy. This manifested in the spiritual aura around a person that could suppress others or be suppressed in return. Spiritual strength had to be trained step by step and there were no shortcuts. In fact, increasing one''s cultivation level too quickly only meant more difficulty raising their spiritual strengthter on.


    "Thus, a few red spiritual crystals are actually not that important for your cultivation." Chen Wentian concluded.


    Zhou Ziyun opened her eyes after absorbing the information. It was very thorough and much better than the books about the Spirit Initiate Realm she had read before.


    "I guess you can be reliable after all." Zhou Ziyun said tly.


    "Hey! Who said I wasn''t..." He then saw she was teasing and huffed in response.


    "Anyway, what''s next then?" She asked.


    Chen Wentian rubbed his head and thought about it before answering. "Er... continue practicing the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. It has a spiritualponent to it that can train all three aspects. But just that is not enough, spiritual sense and spiritual control can be trained even when you are not cultivating. You can train it while walking, talking, and doing normal things. Spiritual strength is best through some sort of cultivation art. I''m not sure on that yet so I will have to look around."


    "What art does Chengcheng use?" Zhou Ziyun asked.


    "I''ve tested it with her, her special constitution takes care of cultivating spiritual strength surprisingly well." Chen Wentian chuckled as he recalled the ''tests'' that were wonderfully naughty.


    Zhou Ziyun frowned. "Hey! Why don''t you teach me your secret cultivation art? You mentioned it had something to do with the soul."


    "Oh, umm... well..." Chen Wentian was caught off guard. "..."


    He was pretty sure he should say no. Yet her amazingprehension ability gave him an interesting thought and there was a minute possibility. However, the secret art had a very strict barrier to entry and high possibly of failure. He thought about it in silence, which Zhou Ziyun took as refusal.


    He looked up to see she had left to get some air. He followed and found her on the balcony.


    "Hey." He saidmely.


    "Hey..." She replied, continuing to look towards the city below.


    "Ziyun, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you my secret art. It really isn''t." He saw that she didn''t look convinced so he delved into a bit his past, "It''s really dangerous and you could lose your soul and go crazy if anything goes wrong. It requires a heaven defying amount of luck... and the desperation of facing certain death. Also, to even begin cultivating the art, we will have to find an extremely, extremely rare fungus..."


    "Look, all I am saying is, you have so many other options avable. I''ll make sure of it. I''ll find you a perfect cultivation art. I promise."


    Zhou Ziyun looked up at him and smiled, "You''re quite reliable, after all."


    She wasn''t really sad or angry at his initial refusal. It was expected and she was still a novice with spiritual energy, there was plenty of time. She also appreciated him finally opening up a little about his past so she leaned over and rewarded him with a sweet kiss.

 Chapter 89: Leaderboard

    Chapter 89: Leaderboard


    Five colorfully dressed women rode out of a bamboo thicket, back onto the dirt road, meeting arge column of traveling people. There were carts pulled by oxen and carriages pulled by horses. Those not as fortunate brought whatever they could carry. There were several thousandmoners and they sn.a.k.e.d along the dusty road for miles and miles. Among them were the old and the young and entire families, all making their way slowly westward.


    An elderly man in a green robe rode up to meet them. His hair and thin beard was pure white, but he looked energetic and alert. He was the mayor of the town from where these refugees came from. They had been on the road for a week of arduous travel but there were among the lucky ones, having cultivators to protect them.


    "Heroines!" He cupped his fists and bowed upon meeting them, "Thank heavens you are alright. May I ask, how did it go? I hope you were sessful."


    "Mayor Zhang, rest assured. Your people are safe to continue. The goblin raiders have been eliminated." Li Yuechan greeted him.


    "Don''t worry old man, a bunch of goblins are not a problem for us!" Su Xue added while twirling her sword.


    Mayor Zhang looked closely and saw that they carried the marks of battle. There were bits of blood sttered on their robes and armor. He couldn''t help but bow and thank them. "Heroines, bless you. I cannot thank you enough. If it were not for your efforts, countless lives would have been lost."


    Li Yuechan nodded. "Let''s go, there''s still a long way to travel."


    "Yes!"


    The six of them rode back to the road and joined the convey. Those in the crowd that saw them return cheered for their saviors, buoyed by the excitement of escaping certain death. There were no decent cultivators within Mayor Zhang''s people. If it were not for Li Yuechan''s group, the two hundred or so goblin raiders at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm would have decimated them.


    Despite this attack, Red Bamboo Province as a whole in thest few weeks was faring better thanpared to the beginning of the monster invasion. Perhaps it was due to the two famous sects, the cier Sect and Divine zing Mountain, ramping up their efforts. Or it may simply be due to the first wave of attacks running out of steam. Regardless, the front line stabilized with norge scale monster waves and themoners were able to flee with less dangers. This was excellent news for everybody except the cultivatorspeting against each other to climb thepetition leaderboard. Fewer immediate threats for the time being meant that a lot of missions dealt with helping people retreat west and protecting those convoys. These missions were long, boring, and did not help their cultivation. There were also less points as there were less monsters to y.


    Li Yuechan and her sisters were currently on such a mission. All five of them had stayed in Red Bamboo Province since the start of the monster fightingpetition. While they had not made much progress on the mission given by Immortal Gentle Lotus, they were doing well in thepetition with all of them currently in the top one thousand.


    Chen Wentian would visit them once every two weeks or so but he mostly let them be. There was no worry about their safety, after all. Before leaving he told them to focus on these convoy missions and try to implement Zhou Ziyun''s recruitment operation in Red Bamboo Province as well.


    This was also the reason their convoy was headed towards Crystal Bamboo City instead of directly west. Gong Liyun had set up a series of zones along the entire theater of operations. Escort missions were consideredplete if the people were escorted into the safe zones. Most cultivators in thepetition took the shortest route to a safe zone to maximize their efficiency. Li Yuechan would instead have to take her people all the way to Crystal Bamboo City which was deep within the safe zone.


    "Wushuang, do we really have to follow these people?" Xu Lanyiined, "We could be getting more points instead!"


    She was quite unsatisfied with the possibility of falling out of the top one thousand leaderboard. Song Wushuang was also a bit unhappy but she epted Chen Wentian''s n while Xu Lanyi obviously was having trouble.


    "Lanyi, Master already exined it. We need to help them teleport to Dragon Flower Province. Didn''t you ask this an hour ago?" Song Wushuang was exasperated.


    "I''m just saying... plus, this is boring. We could be grabbing more points!" Xu Lanyi then had another thought, "Hey! What do you think about thetest leaderboard? What happened to senior sister Qianyu? She''s fallen from first ce. What is master doing!"


    "Yeah..." Su Xue said, "Her points haven''t gone up in a week."


    At the top of the leaderboard, Wu Qianyu had held onto first ce for four straight weeks. It was a source of pride for the girls whenever they met members of other sects. It was a testament to the strength of their sect, and it saved them a lot of trouble. They were quite shocked when she quickly fell out of the top ten within a week of inactivity. It wasn''t just them, everybody else in thepetition were also wondering what was going on. In that time, Long Yifei had taken the lead, followed by cultivators from other top sects including Peng Xiling from the Tower of Swords.


    They tried asking Chen Wentian about what happened with Wu Qianyu but he didn''t disclose much, only that she was in secret training. He also stayed for a few hours with them before rushing back to Cloudy Mountain Province. It made them wonder about was going on.


    "Bastard... He obviously shows way more favoritism towards her and the other two senior sisters." Xu Lanyi huffed, "What do they have that we don''t, that lecher."


    "Sigh, why do you always speak of master like that? He treats us very well." Song Wushuang said.


    Xu Lanyi snorted. "Hmph, don''t talk like I''m that close to him!"


    "You sure? I think you two were pretty close, many times." Song Wushuang replied.


    Su Yue couldn''t help but spit out the water she was drinking inughter. Su Xue giggled as well.


    "You guys!" Xu Lanyi yelled, turning red.


    They argued and chatted while they rested on their horses. Soon, it was time for patrols again. Since there were only five of them, they could not protect everyone at once. The best strategy was to fan out on patrols to find threats long before they could approach the convoy.


    Li Yuechan directed them to their assigned routes. "Three more days of travel to Red Bamboo City. Let''s get them there safe and sound. Head out!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 90: First Lesson (I)

    Chapter 90: First Lesson (I)


    Chen Wentian did indeed have a very good reason for hurrying back to the Cloudy Mountain Province. He had given the ''Pain and Pleasure'' book to Wu Qianyust week and it was now time to see if she would agree to his training method.


    At Zhou Ziyun''s advice, he did not immediately pressure Wu Qianyu to start trying anything out. Instead, he gave her the book and several additional reading materials for reference and let her be. The week of time let Wu Qianyu digest the information and study the various aspects of the book which may be shocking and ufortable. She would be able to mentally adjust and prepare.


    Chen Wentian arrived to see her lying on a sofa, still reading the book.


    "Master," Wu Qianyu heard him and sat up, "You''re back."


    He sat down next to her and she asked about how Li Yuechan and her sisters were doing. They chatted for a little while and then fell into afortable silence.


    He turned his head to find she was looked at him expectantly. He chuckled and asked, "So... did you make up your mind?"


    Wu Qianyu blushed, "Yes."


    "And?"


    "Master, I''m willing!" Wu Qianyu said.


    "Very good. I''m d." He said and gave her a hug. He saw how eager she was and knew she was ready. "Do you want to start now?"


    "Yes!" She said.


    He nodded, "Alright, the first lesson can be done anywhere so we can do it here. Now, stand up."


    Wu Qianyu obediently stood up. Chen Wentian took out a silk cloth and tied it around her eyes, making sure she couldn''t see anything. Humans were extremely reliant on their sight and it was an important sense to take away for enhancing the other senses such as pain.


    "Before we begin, what is our safe word?" He asked.


    The safe word would stop the lesson immediately without question. It was in case anything went beyond what she could handle.


    "Giant dire wolf." She said.


    "Good. Lets begin. Training will go on from now until I say its over or you say the safe word. Just a couple rules first. You are not allowed to use your spiritual energy at any point, doing so will be punished. If you disobey anymand, you will be punished."


    "Yes, master."


    "Now, take off your clothes." Chen Wentianmanded.


    Wu Qianyu quickly took off her gown and her underwear. She then remained standing, shivering slightly from the cold air and icy stone floor. She could hear him slowly walk around her and she could almost feel his eyes roam across her n.a.k.e.d body. She trembled slightly in excitement as well as trepidation.


    Both Chen Wentian and her knew roughly how the first session would go. They had read about it from the book and had discussed it extensively in thest week. Chen Wentian exined to her that while the book was notpletely suitable for her, the sections about pain were useful and provided a remarkable insight. It seemed that an important step to understanding pain was to understand one''s own pain first before understanding the pain in others. In other words, she needed understand how to react and how to cope when faced with personal pain.


    The second part of this insight was that the pain had to ur while she had no control. Feeling pain while in control, such as through harsh training or suffering wounds inbat, were good but not severe enough. The book made it clear that one had to suffer pain while beingpletely helpless. Removing her sense of sight was an important part of losing control.


    It made sense that only pain in such a situation would allow her to improve. Already, Wu Qianyu could easily deal with pain of wounds and deadlybat because she was in control during those moments. The only time she waspletely helpless was when her sect was destroyed. The pain she felt during that event still shook her mind and her spirit even to this day.


    The problem was that she couldn''t get into such situations all the time, it was simply impossible. However, the book provided the perfect method to but it required her master''s help. Chen Wentian and her discussed it for a long time before she finally felt ready.


    Wu Qianyu wasn''t exactly sure what he would do first and she was tense and prepared for anything. For this exact reason, Chen Wentian refrained from doing anything, letting her thoughts wander wildly. Eventually she started to rx and as a natural reaction to being n.a.k.e.d in front of her lover, she started to be aroused as her thoughts wandered into certain areas. He soon noticed her uptick in body temperature and the moistness on her p.u.s.s.y lips.


    "Well, aren''t you getting a little too excited?" Chen Wentian said.


    "No..." Wu Qianyu shook her head in embarrassment.


    "I think you need to be punished." He muttered and brought his hand down on her smooth round butt.


    p!


    "Ahhh!" Wu Qianyu screamed at the sudden assault.


    She had expected this but she found she had still been unprepared. Without protection from her spiritual energy, the force of the p reverberated across her body and the painful sting followed.


    p!


    "Ahhh!" She cried out again.


    Chen Wentian didn''t pause and continued to give forceful ps on each snow white cheek. The sensation of pping Wu Qianyu was a little different from Lin Qingcheng. She was much rounder and fuller than Lin Qingcheng so his hand felt amazing when it sank into her soft butt.


    But unlike Lin Qingcheng, Wu Qianyu definitely was feeling pain and not pleasure from this. She wailed at the sharp pain from each p and her entire body tensed up in panic. This kind of pain waspletely different from anything she had ever experienced before. Her mind didn''t know how to handle it and she became overwhelmed with emotion.


    Chen Wentian saw a few tears flow down her cheeks and he stopped. It had only been about ten or so ps but he didn''t want to push her too hard in the beginning. He gave her a hug and rubbed the red marks he had created. He captured her quivering lips with his in a gentle kiss, if to silently say he didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Wu Qianyu heartbeat gradually calmed down from his soothing lips and his warmforting hands. Her butt was still filled with a dull aching pain but the gentle rubbing made it much better. She eventually let out a sigh and a giggle. "Master, thank you. Lets continue."


    "Okay."


    Chen Wentian let her go and pulled out a contraption that looked like two mps connected by a steel chain. It was a pair of adjustable n.i.p.p.l.e mps, a special instrument described in the book and one of many that he had spent a long of find searching for.


    He also took out another silk cloth and tied her hands together behind her back before turning his attention to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He needed to get her n.i.p.p.l.es erect first so he started to rub and tweak her b.r.e.a.s.ts with his hands.


    "Mmmm..."


    Wu Qianyu loved it when he teased her b.r.e.a.s.ts soon became very aroused.


    "Aaa... Ow!"


    Wu Qianyu was enjoying the sensations when she felt a kaleidoscope of pain assault her left n.i.p.p.l.e. It was sharp and explosive at the same time. It felt as if it had been squeezed tight in a vice. She was given no time to rest as her other teat was soon also captured by the wicked instrument as well.


    "Oww!" She cried out.


    Chen Wentian ignored her wails and admired his handiwork. Seeing a n.a.k.e.d Wu Qianyu with those steel clips around her tits and the long chain that dangled between... he had to admit that this was extremely, extraordinarily e.r.o.t.i.c.

 Chapter 91: First Lesson (II)

    Chapter 91: First Lesson (II)


    Wu Qianyu was not enjoying the n.i.p.p.l.e mps quite as much. Instead, she was gritting her teeth and trying to endure to painful squeezing from the mps. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were on fire. it seemed like every nerve was screaming inint.


    Chen Wentian didn''t let her get used to the pain and pulled the chains downward lightly. The n.i.p.p.l.e mps stayed on securely and her gorgeous b.r.e.a.s.ts sagged down a bit from the pressure.


    "Ahhhh!" She screamed.


    It felt like they were being ripped off. It was just a gentle pull and really didn''t have any force. But to her, it was agony.


    "Did you like that?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "No..." Wu Qianyu mumbled, shaking her head.


    "Wrong answer."


    He yanked the chain again, a bit harder this time.


    "YaahhhhHH!!"


    "Only this little bit of pain. How are you going to master pain if you can even handle this much." Chen Wentian said as he pulled again.


    Wu Qianyu screamed again. Her entire body shook as she started sobbing. She refused to give up however and stood there bravely, taking the continued punishment. At some point, Chen Wentian used his free hand to gently p her b.r.e.a.s.ts. They were love tapspared to the ps on her ass but the vibrations only caused her more misery. It amplified the pain from the n.i.p.p.l.e mps and caused her wails to increase.


    "No... ow!!!"


    She gradually lost her sense of time and space. She didn''t know where she was anymore. She didn''t know what was going on. All she could feel was a steady influx of pain from her b.r.e.a.s.ts being tortured. While she had pulled back her spiritual energy into her spiritual sea, it didn''t mean it wasn''t active. On the contrary, her spiritual sea that was perpetually calm started to show ripples and small waves. They grew gradually, bing choppy and rough. Around the edge of her spiritual sea, the waves of spiritual energy started to crash against the barrier, they broke and whirled and tossed in every direction.


    Chen Wentian sensed the disturbance in her spiritual energy and was shocked as well. He didn''t think the first lesson would have such a powerful effect already. A key trait of a person''s spiritual sea is that once they reached the 10th level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, it would no longer expand through normal means. Only apatible immortal Dao would be able to cause such an effect on Wu Qianyu.


    He quickly stopped ying with her b.r.e.a.s.ts and even removed the n.i.p.p.l.e mps. Wu Qianyu was lucky to have an immortal master. A mortal cultivator in Chen Wentian''s position would have continued with the lesson, oblivious to the changes within her spiritual sea. This would have resulted in too much excitement too quickly and cased a spiritual energy overflow leading to dangerous cultivation deviations.


    Wu Qianyu was still in her own world of pain, but Chen Wentian brought her to the bed andid her down. He removed the silk cloth tying her hands and around her eyes. He felt bored and aroused while waiting for her toe down from her spiritual storm so he decided to undress as well and join her in bed.


    The first real sensation Wu Qianyu felt again was a soft and wet set of lips nuzzling her n.i.p.p.l.e. She felt the soft silk sheets of her bed with her hands that were now free. She opened her eyes to find the blindfold had been removed as well. She then nced down and saw Chen Wentian tending to her mistreated b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Master?" She mumbled, still groggy and confused.


    "Hey, baby..." Chen Wentian stopped and said. "How did it feel?"


    "Mmm... painful. Really painful."


    "I''m sorry..." He did feel bad. he wasn''t interested in hurting her and it was only for cultivation.


    "No, master. It''s okay. I liked it. It was an amazing experience." She said and pulled him in for a reassuring kiss.


    Both of them were in sync with what they wanted next as the kiss deepened. Wu Qianyu was still riding powerful waves of emotion and exhration from her experience. Chen Wentian had been staring at her n.a.k.e.d body for a long time and was more than ready.


    "Ohhhh!"


    Wu Qianyu cried out in joy as he prated her core in smooth motion. It was an amazing contrast of previous agony to present bliss. She epted him fully, taking him as deep as she could. His pace was gentle and soft as he rocked his h.i.p.s against her.


    It was like her nerves were twice as sensitive as usual. The pressure on her clit and the movement in her p.u.s.s.y drove her wild. She groaned as her first orgasm mmed into her.


    "Ohhh, master! I''ming!"


    Chen Wentian grinned at the sight of her writhing beneath him. His d.i.c.k swelled with pride and it made him want to try harder. He lifted her h.i.p.s off the bed to meet his and picked up the power and speed of his thrusts.


    "Ahhhhh!" Wu Qianyu squealed in response. "Ahhh, master!"


    Embroiled in the mes of passion, they continued their courtship deep into the night.


    ---


    Wu Qianyu awoke the next morning feeling refreshed and rejuvenated. After checking over her body''s condition, she was allowed to resume her missions. There was no rush with her immortal Dao. Since the first lesson was so sessful, she needed to gauge how much she had improved in order to prepare for the next lesson. Chen Wentian picked out a few missions nearby and dropped her off, letting her go wild.


    Wu Qianyu could immediately tell things were different. She felt must stronger and faster than yesterday. Her reaction speed was much quicker than before. Her sword strikes were much sharper and deadlier. It felt like she was filled with boundless energy. None of the hapless beasts and demons could stand in her way. She eradicated three mission areas before noon, breaking her previous kill total by arge margin.


    Chen Wentian flew down to check on her. "Good job! How do you feel?"


    "Oh, master! It feels amazing!" She gushed with joy. "It almost doesn''t feel like me."


    "That''s amon reaction. You still need more exercise to get used to the increase in your spiritual sea. Let''s see, how doing a more dangerous mission?" He asked.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Wentian looked through the missions on his messaging crystal before finding a suitable one. "Steel Furred Goris, sector three. Marked as dangerous so they will be Spirit Initiate Realm at least. Good!"


    He hugged her tight and flew into the air.

 Chapter 92: Harassment

    Chapter 92: Harassment


    Li Yuechan led her convoy of refugees across the wild forests for three more days until they finally arrived at Crystal Bamboo City. They could finally see the jagged white crystal walls of the city in the distance.


    "I see the city! Finally returned! We can get a nice bath!" Xu Lanyi sighed with happiness.


    This two week mission had been a long and tiring ordeal. It was the longest mission they had undertaken since the start of thepetition.


    The refugees cheered as well and everyone picked up their pace, eager to reach the safe haven.


    Thest part of the trip had been smooth. The roads leading toward the capital city were wide and t, increasing their travel speed. There had been a few more attacks by goblin raiders but they were swiftly disposed of by the five sisters without issue.


    "Heroine Li," Mayor Zhang who was riding beside her spoke up, "I know we all agreed to settle in your province, but you didn''t tell us how we will get there?"


    "Don''t worry Mayor Zhang. Before entering the city, we will hand out gold to everyone. It will be enough for the teleportation fee and for additional funds to get your people settled down." Li Yuechan exined.


    "Ah! Thank you! Thank you so much!" Mayor Zhang was astonished by her generosity once again and thanked her profusely.


    Once below the towering crystal walls and the gates, the people lined up in neat rows with their families while the five sisters handed out gold. Each person, young or old, was given twenty taels of gold. Ten taels of gold were for the teleportation fee while the other ten were for temporary lodging and for purchasing food and supplies in Dragon Flower Province.


    "People! I remind you once again!" Mayor Zhang yelled out, "There will be cheap food and supplies in the new province. Do not spend all of the gold in Crystal Bamboo City. We will be leaving this city tomorrow. You will not receive any more money from our heroines after this!"


    "Yes mayor!" "Hooray!"


    There might have been a minority that wanted to splurge but most of the refugees were not dumb. They held onto the gold as if it was the most important thing in their lives. And it indeed was. It was a ticket to a new life in a newnd,pletely safe from the monster invasion.


    Ten taels of gold were more than sufficient for a single person. It was more money than what an average farmer made in a year. It would allow the refugees to rent houses or farms and establish themselves in the newnd. It allowed skilledbors such as cksmiths, tailors, carpenters, and others to immediately restart their crafts and businesses without having to worry about feeding their starving families or finding a roof over their heads.


    Zhou Ziyun had calcted the economic benefits of providing such aid. The uneducated ones might have thought of this as a massive waste of money. But in reality, it was an astute investment that would pay off quickly. The refugees would immediately inject that gold into the local economy which would only grow stronger with the influx of people and new manpower. The additional economic activity from agriculture, crafts, services, and trade would result in greater tax revenue for the province for years toe.


    After the money was distributed, Mayor Zhang led his people into the city and they settled down for the night. The city wasn''t crowded and had plenty of open rooms and buildings as many residents had already fled west. The city itself was also not amon target for refugees as they could not afford the teleportation fee or the afford to live within the city. It was thus a strange sight for the cultivators in the city to see thousands of ragged and tired refugeese into the city.


    Li Yuechan and the sisters left the refugees at the inn and went first to the town square to pick out their next mission. They then went and reserved a teleportation slot for tomorrow. Since they had to teleport thousands of people, they had to pay an additional thousand gold to reserve a thirty minute time slot for their use. Onceplete with these tasks, they headed back to rest.


    "Hey, don''t you think there''s a lot more cultivators here thanst time?" Xu Lanyi asked while they strolled back along the crystal streets.


    Song Wushuang pondered the fact, "Perhaps, maybe they are here for money. If the cultivator isn''t a part of thepetition, they can make some decent money off of the missions."


    "Ah, I want to get paid for missions, too!" Su Yueined.


    "Dummy! Count how much gold master already gave us! You want more?" Su Xue giggled.


    "Oh, haha!" Su Yue realized andughed as well.


    The girls'' spirits were high and they chatted happily as they walked. They meandered among the street vendors, sampling roast meats and drinks. They were having fun and didn''t expect to find a frantic Mayor Zhang rushing up to them. His hair and robes were aplete mess and it looked like he had been in a fight.


    "Heroines, there''s trouble! Please help!" Mayor Zhang gasped.


    "Lead the way!"


    The girls followed Mayor Zhang and dashed back towards the inn at full speed. Along the way, Mayor Zhang exined what had happened.


    After they had left the inn, a few of the wealthy refugee families formed into a few groups and went out to visit the city. Among the groups were pretty daughters of businessmen and town officials. They went along the streets sightseeing when they had been seen by some rogue men. These men then started harassing the young women.


    "I was close by and heard it happen." Mayor Zhang said as he ran, "The men are cultivators and asked to buy the girls for the night. Of course the girls refused but those men wouldn''t take no for an answer. I was no match for them so I rushed off to find you. Hopefully there hasn''t been any blood shed!"


    They finally arrived in time. There was a pack of people arguing loudly with each other. One one side, there were five cultivators wearing red robes and armor. Each of them well into the middle levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm and would have been considered dashing and heroic if it were not for the gloomy looks on their faces. On the other side were tens ofmoners who looked tense and scared.


    "One gold per woman for the night. This is my most generous offer, do not push me further!" One of the red armored men growled out menacingly.


    "Please sir heroes! Let our daughters go! Do really do not need the money!" One of the parents pleaded.


    "You peasants dare refuse this lord?!" Another one of the men yelled.


    "Divine zing Mountain bastards! F.u.c.k off!" Xu Lanyi yelled and charged forward, putting herself between the men and the refugees. The other four followed suit.


    "Who the hell?!" One of the men yelled in astonishment. "Where did you bitchese from?"


    "Hey bro, these bitches are really hot. Much better than those peasants! Hahaha!" Another one yelled out.


    "Scoundrels!" Xu Lanyi spat.


    The two groups stared at each other, ready to fight at any time. The air between then was fiery and explosive. Li Yuechan''s side was filled with anger and indignation. The men were furious at first at Xu Lanyi''s insults but they soon became l.u.s.tful and excited by their opponents stunning beauty.


    Mayor Zhang quickly rounded up his people and retreated towards the safety of the inn. He looked back anxiously, praying the women would be alright.

 Chapter 93: Is That All?

    Chapter 93: Is That All?


    The five Divine zing Mountain disciples were of the younger generation. Thus, they found it hard to contain their l.u.s.tful gazes in front of five vibrant and beautiful women. The women in front of them were ten times, no... twenty times more beautiful than the peasant girls from before. If they could have these women, they would be heroes of the sect!


    "Beauties! Since you have shown yourselves in front of us brothers, you''ll have to apany us for a drink!" The leader of the group said.


    His fellow brothersughed menacingly. One even took out a curved de and twirled it around. They eyes couldn''t stop raking over the women''s bodies, focusing on the s.e.xy curve of the h.i.p.s and bulging b.r.e.a.s.ts. They were fully confident as the women''s cultivations were one or two levels below theirs.


    "Hey, serve this grandfather well tonight and I''ll give each of you five gold, Hehehe!" One of the men called out and the other four roared withughter.


    Xu Lanyi was enraged and wanted to charge forward but was stopped by Li Yuechan.


    "Gentlemen, thosemoners are our people. This is a misunderstanding. Please leave." Li Yuechan demanded calmly.


    The leader''s face became hard, "I am Fen Chenyuan, inner court disciple of Divine zing Mountain. If you don''te willingly, we''ll strip you n.a.k.e.d for everyone to see!"


    "You!" Xu Lanyi had just about had enough but Song Wushuang held her back as well.


    "Do not be unreasonable. We are all cultivators. Please leave." Li Yuechan repeated.


    "Haha, bro, do you hear this bitch?" One of the other men ridiculed.


    By now, themotion had attracted plenty of attention as bystanders had gathered at a safe distance. There were even a few cultivators who sat by, waiting for a good show. They didn''t know which sect the five women were from but it looked like they wouldn''t be able toe out of this unscathed.


    Li Yuechan was simmering with anger also but she didn''t show it like Xu Lanyi. She made up her mind and calmly walked forward to Fen Chenyuan. The ugly man''s face brightened as he thought she had given up. However, Li Yuechan had other ns. As she got within the right distance, her right foot shot out in a sudden attack.


    Bam!


    A full force Demon''s Agony kick from the Neen Demon Subduing Palmsnded, but it was not on the target she was aiming for.


    Fen Chenyuan had managed to block his family line from being extinguished, but only barely. He felt his arm might have been fractured. He was still an experienced cultivator as he tried to grab her leg in a counter attack.


    Li Yuechan deftly vaulted backwards, putting several meters between them. She had taken inspiration from Zhou Ziyun''s usage of Demon''s Agony during thepetition. She was disappointed her attack didn''t work and braced herself for a difficult fight.


    "Bitch! Attack!" Fen Chenyuan howled and charged forward.


    His brothers didn''t need to be told and also charged, each of them picking out their opponent. Xu Lanyi, Song Wushuang, Su Yue, and Su Xue weren''t afraid and met them head on. The ten of them quickly locked into hand to handbat.


    Li Yuechan fought Fen Chenyuan who was hell bent on her. He chased after her like a rabid dog while she deftly dodged his me infused strikes. She was able tond a few ncing blows due to his carelessness but his armor was able to protect him.


    Chen Wentian would have been surprised by Li Yuechan''s sneak attack. He would never assumed her to be the type to attack first in any situation. Li Yuechan was indeed reserved and thoughtful under normal circ.u.mstances but she had astutely judged the situation to be untenable. She was not never afraid of a fight and would strike preemptively if it meant the best possibility of sess.


    The fight dragged on and the Divine zing Mountain disciples were getting more and more frustrated by the second. They weren''t using their full force as they didn''t like to savor burned women. However, the five women''s martial arts were slippery and strange. They couldn''t do anything to them and were even losing ground.


    Fen Chenyuan gritted his teeth. He was especially frustrated by Li Yuechan as his cultivation was higher, his spiritual energy was richer, yet he couldn''t get a grasp of her martial arts and his attacks fell onto thin air. There were cultivators among the crowd and such news of a shameful performance would be spread to everyone including their sect. He couldn''t lose face like this, otherwise it would be disaster. His senior brothers would steal his wives away. He would many years of standing he had built up within the sect.


    "Brothers, no more holding back! Time to teach these whores a lesson!" Fen Chenyuan shouted, "zing Sun Art! Meteor Fist!"


    Fen Chenyuan''s spiritual energy spiked and red mes exploded out of his fist. It grew to half the size of his body as he punched out. The fist shaped me shot forth like a cannonball, heading straight for Li Yuechan. This was the true meteor fist, not the weak version that Tang Sun showcased during the Mind Focusing Realmpetition.


    Incorporating ming spiritual energy into their attacks, the other four men followed suit. Li Yuechan and her sisters no longer had the Eternal Winter Sutra. They instinctively tried to use their ice arts and failed miserably. With their best defense against me arts gone, they could only muster a buffer of spiritual energy to try and block the attacks.


    Bang!


    Li Yuechan couldn''t help her sisters as the me fist mmed against her cloak of spiritual energy. The heated spiritual energy shed against her attribute-less spiritual energy and she was pushed back ten steps. mes covered her vision as she was wrapped up in the residual explosion. This was the secondary effect of the powerful Meteor First; which upon impact, the explosion of mes would seek to consume everything around it.


    Fen Chenyuan was satisfied with his attack but he still wanted to see the burned and scarred face of that s.l.u.t. How dare she refuse him, a blood rtive of the sect master? As the mes dissipated from Li Yuechan''s body, he looked at her eagerly but the expected scene did not appear. She looked perfectly fine. Not a fiber on her clothes were burnt. Her beautiful angelic face looked at him without emotion.


    The other four women were also fine, if a bit worn out. There were a few chuckles from the crowd as well as some insults. They had expected a good show but this Divine zing Mountain disciple was useless with his personality as well as his cultivation, truly a trash of a human being.


    Fen Chenyua''s expression darkened and he quickly attacked again. "Take this! Meteor Fist! Meteor Fist!"


    Two more attacks wereunched at full power. Li Yuechan was more confident now and increased the output to her spiritual cloak. The two attacks only pushed her back five steps this time and still sshed harmlessly off of her.


    Fen Chenyuan felt he was going crazy and seeing ghosts. me immunity? Unheard of. Ice arts? He couldn''t sense any. Their immortal master? Impossible!


    "Is that all?" Li Yuechan mocked.


    Is that all. One of the most feared phrases a man could ever hear from a woman. Is that all, when asking about a man''s performance in bed. Is that all, when asking about how much he earned. It was a surgical strike against his manhood.


    "Ahhh!" Fen Chenyuan screamed in confusion and desperation. He couldn''t lose like this. "Rising Sun Fist!"


    He unleashed his trump card attack and a blinding light erupted from his fists, like a miniature sun. The temperature skyrocketed and the beam pure me shot towards Li Yuechan like a me god''s de. He threw caution out the window and unleashed the most devastating attack he knew. He didn''t care if she was killed. There was no other choice, he had to win!


    By now, the others had stopped fighting and everybody was watching Li Yuechan and Fen Chenyuan. The other Divine zing Mountain men cheered when they saw Fen Chenyuan use his most powerful attack.


    The attack arrived in front of Li Yuechan in an instant and she couldn''t do anything except brace herself and pray. The spiritual energy within the attack was tenfold the previous ones. The rays of me crashed against her spiritual cloak she was engulfed in a massive explosion.


    "Sister!" Song Wushuang yelled in panic.


    "Stay back!" Xu Lanyi yelled and pulled Su Xue and Su Yue away from the expanding fireball.


    They watched in horror as the street was consumed by me. It burned for a few seconds before disappearing and they could see the grey crystals blocks had been ckened from the intense heat.


    Yet as the smoke cleared, to everyone''s surprise, Li Yuechan still stood in the center of the street. She waspletely fine. She didn''t have a single hair out of ce and her smile was even more radiant than the rising sun.

 Chapter 94: Meeting Again

    Chapter 94: Meeting Again


    "What?!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Everyone was shocked and stood gaping at the amazing scene. Themoners were naturally impressed but even the cultivators were dumbfounded by her illogical survival. It was a full power attack from a 7th Level Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator. It was no joke and even someone at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm would not choose to confront it head on. Yet, Li Yuechan brushed off the attack like it was nothing.


    No one was more stunned than Fen Chenyuan. His eyes bulged out in disbelief as he pointed a shaky finger at Li Yuechan, "What... what are you?"


    Li Yuechan ignored him and gathered her spiritual energy. "My turn..."


    She charged forward rapidly, spiritual energy erupting from her hands and feet as she rained down a stream of attacks on Fen Chenyuan. He was tired from his prior attack and could barely defend himself. His prized armor started to crack as powerful blowsnded squarely on his body.


    His movement and reaction were slow and clumsypared to Li Yuechan''s which was akin to a graceful dance. As he lost his focus more and more, Li Yuechan finally found her chance. She faked a strike with her right fist which he fell for. As he tried to block, she channeled another Demon''s Agony through her right leg. This time it connected with devastating effect.


    Bam!


    "AhhhhHHH!"


    Fen Chenyuan was sted into the ground in a heap. He didn''t get up andy there clutching his crotch in agony. The wretched m.o.a.ns drove a phantom pain into every male spectator in the crowd and they shuddered in fear. It was unclear if Fen Chengyuan could regain the use of his tool in the future.


    What a fearsome woman!


    Li Yuechan looked down at Fen Chenyuan in contempt. She decided it was enough. She wasn''t vindictive like Zhou Ziyun or else she would have ruined his face as well.


    "Don''t abuse women in the future." Li Yuechan said. She gestured to her sisters, "Let''s go!"


    The men in Fen Chenyuan''s team stood dumbly, not daring to stop them. The crowd silently parted, forming a path to let them through.


    "Wait!" A voice yelled out.


    Three more red robed men rushed out of the crowd and blocked the path. They were powerful cultivators and their auras were scorching hot. From their age and appearance, there was no doubt they were at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    "5th Elder!" One of the defeated Divine zing Mountain disciples cried out.


    The 5th Elder who was in the lead raised his hands to silence the crowd. His robes were visibly more richly red than the other two and it was also embroidered with gold. His hair and beard were almostpletely grey but it didn''t mean he was weak. On the contrary, he was someone who had been at peak of the mortal realm for many years and was one of the strongest below an immortal.


    The fight unfortunately had dragged on for too long and had attracted unwanted attention. Within Crystal Bamboo City, there were more than a few squads from therge sects present at any one time. They were here to rest after apleted mission and receive new ones. Tang Mohai actually had hid within the crowd for some time, onlying out when his sect''s people had been defeated.


    He looked at Li Yuechan and asked gruffly "I am Tang Mohai, 5th Elder of Divine zing Mountain. Who are you?"


    "Senior, I am Li Yuechan. My sisters and I are disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley." She said respectfully.


    "Hmph! Insolent!" Tang Mohai snorted. "A tiny sect dares to offend Divine zing Mountain? Did you master not teach you manners?"


    "Senior, it was a minor dispute between disciples. Please let us pass." Li Yuechan said.


    She was seriously wondering why every member of Divine zing Mountain were such vile men. She nced at her sisters, who looked nervous. They could tell that it was a serious situation and they might have to fight again.


    Tang Mohai flexed his arms and his spiritual energy rose up dangerously. "You left my core disciple in such a state. You''re not going anywhere."


    The other two senior Divine zing Mountain members also rippled with fiery spiritual energy, ready to attack. The four from the first group also took the cue and regained their fighting spirit. Li Yuechan could only retreat back to her sisters. They werepletely surrounded with no way out.


    Arge part of the audience was made up of Mayor Zhang''s refugees. He had tried to shoo them away but they were attracted by the crowds. They also wanted to support their five heroines against the vile men. However, this situation now was not a fair fight. They started to panic and run for safety. Mayor Zhang chose to stay this time but could only look on helplessly as Li Yuechan and her sisters bravely faced off against unjust odds.


    Just as Tang Mohai was about tounch an attack, an icy veil fell upon the entire crowd. The icy energy directly shed with the abundant fire energy. Ice and fire battled for dominance before canceling each other out in a stalemate.


    Li Yuechan recognized the familiar icy energy and sighed in relief. She looked around and saw a grateful sight. It was none other than Long Yifei, Snow Fairy of the cier Sect. She led a squad of ten other cier Sect members and glided across the street, stopping between them and Tang Mohai.


    Long Yifei''s face was covered with a veil and she wore an ethereal white dress that outlined overwhelmingly enticing curves. There were many gasps of awe from the onlookers. All the men''s eyes were glued onto her body, roaming up and down like ravenous wolves.


    Tang Mohai was not immune to the charm either. He swallowed his saliva and finally found his voice, "You! What are you doing here?"


    "Elder Tang, please let these women go. This indeed was a minor dispute." Long Yifei''s angelic voice drifted over. She even bowed in respect but her words firm. "Please let it go."


    It was clear what her intent was. Tang Mohai spluttered in anger but couldn''t find a goodeback. He had no other forces with him and he had no confidence in beating Long Yifei. Her talent was once in a generation, far eclipsing people like him.


    "I''ll remember this..." Tang Mohai muttered before turning to his men, "Let''s go! Carry that useless idiot away."


    Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue all sighed in relief as the Divine zing Mountain men disappeared from sight. Finally, it was over. It had been pretty scary for several moments and the fights were not easy. But considering their opponents, they had performed quite well under the circ.u.mstances.


    Long Yifei turned and walked over to them.


    "Snow Fairy Long! Thank you!" They bowed in gratitude as well as of old habit.


    Long Yifei smiled, "Meeting again under such circ.u.mstance... is quite fortunate?"


    "You still remember us?" Su Xue blurted out.


    "Of course, my former junior sisters. How can I forget?" Long Yifei said, "I was very sad to hear the news about you from master but I''m so d you''re all doing great."


    The spectators still hadn''tpletely dispersed. Some cultivators in the crowed picked up on Long Yifei''s words and started whispering among themselves. Former cier Sect disciples? Now with Ten Thousand Flower Valley? What did it mean?


    "It seems... we have some flies." Long Yifei said in a low voice, "Lets take this somewhere more private?"


    "Sure." Li Yuechan found Mayor Zhang, "Mayor, can you prepare arge room for us at the inn?"


    "Right away!" Mayor Zhang bowed and dashed off.

 Chapter 95: Different From the Past

    Chapter 95: Different From the Past


    A private dining room at the inn was cleared out for Li Yuechan''s sisters and the guests from the cier Sect. Only Long Yifei and two other elder women entered, while the other cier Sect members remained outside to guard. Mayor Zhang made sure tea was served before leaving to given them privacy.


    "Snow Fairy Long, I would like to thank you once again for your help." Li Yuechan said after they all sat down.


    "It was my pleasure, how could I not after seeing my former junior sisters being bullied. Also, just call me Sister Long. We''re not strangers after all... Oh! You guys should remember 4th Elder Ying Wanxin and managing elder Jin Lei." Long Yifei said, introducing the two women beside her.


    They nodded. The 4th Elder was well into her senior years and a respected member of the sect while Jin Lei actually was their managing elder up until their expulsion. Ying Wanxin had a curious look while Jin Lei held a weird and unreadable expression.


    After some more courtesy and greetings, the topic of conversation drifted to the fight.


    "Sister Long, are the Divine zing Mountain people all this unreasonable? How are the other sisters faring?" Song Wushuang asked.


    "They are indeed a problem but so far we have avoided any serious confrontations. They like to operate in small teams so we have maintainedrger groups for our sect members. However, they are ravaging themoner poption and the refugees, not sparing any women they find a fancy for." Long Yifei said.


    "Indeed, they are a vile group of animals." Jin Lei said with loathing, "They bully women and pay them a pittance to pretend like they are moral. Like if they offered some benefits in return, men think it''s all okay. It is not okay."


    Jin Lei pped the table in anger.


    "Now, now..." Ying Wanxin patted Jin Lei to calm her down. She then looked at the five sisters, "Your performance during the fight was admirable. And Jin Lei tells me you''ve all vastly improved your cultivation in a short time. Your master must have taught you some interesting secret arts."


    Her words were kind but it was not a kind question to ask about another sect''s secret arts.


    "Elder Ying, respectfully, we cannot talk about our sect''s secret arts." Li Yuechan said with a frown.


    "Of course, of course. Hehe, please excuse this old woman." Ying Wanxin said.


    "Sisters, there is another matter I must ask you about." Long Yifei changed the subject deftly. "As you know, our sect always struggles to recruit new members. When we walked through the crowd of refugees you rescued, I sensed several good seedlings with a good potential for cultivation. I would like to invite those girls to join the cier Sect. What do you think?"


    This was perhaps thest question they expected. It didn''t seem especially bad. The cier Sect was their home for most of their lives. It was difficult to find any cultivation sect to join, let alone an immortal sect. Li Yuechan couldn''t immediately find anything to say but Song Wushuang whispered a few things in her ear which made up her mind.


    "Sister Long, these refugees are all going to my master''s province. We will support them so we will have to refuse your request." Li Yuechan answered.


    Long Yifei and the other two elders had a genuinely shocked expression. They wondered if this Chen Wentian was a crazy person. Why would he spend such money to transport so manymon refugees?


    "Your master is certainly entric." Ying Wanxin chuckled.


    "Yuechan, please consider it." Jin Lei said, "The cier Sect is the best ce for women. The Eternal Winder Sutra is the best art for women. These helpless girls will learn how to be strong women and how to protect themselves from the despicable men of the world."


    "Elder Jin, I think it is wrong to view all men like that. There are many repulsive men in the world but there are also those that respect women." Song Wushuang said.


    "Is one of those the man you call master?" Jin Lei scoffed, "I know what happened. He defiled you all and made you all stay in his sect. He even brainwashed all of you into defending him!"


    Bam!


    Xu Lanyi mmed the table with her fist as she stood up. "You! Don''t insult master!"


    "Lanyi! You!..." Jin Lei shook her finger at her in anger.


    Li Yuechan pulled Xu Lanyi down swiftly but red at Jin Lei as well, "Elder, that was uncalled for. Please do not insult us like that."


    It seemed managing elder Jin Lei still hadn''t gotten over losing her disciples to a man. Man was her most hated enemy. It was an extreme view, but one shared by a significant fraction of the sect.


    "Now, now... let''s calm down." Ying Wanxin chided Jin Lei. She then looked at Li Yuechan, "Though, I still have to ask, do you think your master''s secret art is better than Eternal Winter Sutra? Will your master ept those four young girls as his disciples? Will they have a better cultivation path?"


    "They will have a better life." Li Yuechan answered firmly.


    Ying Wanxin''s questions were sharp like daggers but Li Yuechan didn''t back down. She stared straight at Ying Wanxin without wavering. She wasn''t sure of if she could answer those questions but she believed in Chen Wentian and her three senior sisters.


    "Oh?" Ying Wanxin gave her a doubtful look.


    "4th Elder, Elder Jin, please m down." Long Yifei sighed with disappointment, "It seems we were too unruly. It was not my intention and I apologize. I hope we can work together again in the future."


    Afterwards, she got up, as did the two elders. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Li Yuechan escorted them out of the inn.


    "Phew..." Su Xue exhaled and slumped in her chair.


    Her twin sister patted her shoulder but she was tired as well. In the past, they had merely been average disciples within the sect and never had to chance to interact like this with the elders. It was stressful for all of them.


    "Even now, that old hag is still unbearable." Xu Lanyi muttered.


    Song Wushuang was pensive, "Elder Jin Lei has not changed... but we are different from the past."


    "Indeed," Li Yuechan said as she returned to the room, "Each of us are different from the past."


    "That''s right! We don''t have to listen to bullshit from these old hags anymore!" Xu Lanyi agreed as well.


    "Elder Jin and Elder Ying were both very rude." Su Xue said.


    "Mmm, but Sister Long is still so nice." Su Yue sighed in admiration.


    Li Yuechan sat down and looked at Song Wushuang, "Wushuang, you gave me the hint to refuse them. What did you think of their performance?"


    The others looked over as well, eager to hear her thoughts.


    "I think we should be more careful around Long Yifei." She chose her words carefully, "It''s not that she is a bad person but I think she is a naturally maniptive person. Look at the situation with our conversation. She lets the two elders probe us and attack us while she sits back. She thenes in to diffuse the situation like she is kind and benevolent."


    "But Sister Long has always been kind to other disciples in the sect." Su Yue pointed out.


    "That is true, but I think there is more to that than meets the eye. There are some women who are highly focused on expanding their influence through beneficial exchange. Meaning, she will help when it is beneficial for her. It can be for establishing a new rtionship, deepening an existing one, having the other party owe her favors or develop feelings of praise and worship."


    Song Wushuang continued her analysis, "Take her intervention in our fight for example. I''m sure she was in the crowd for some time and she could have stepped in to help us a lot sooner. However, she waited until we were in an extremely dangerous situation to lend a hand. We would then be extremely grateful to her and we would owe her a great favor."


    "The same can be said for her recruitment methods as well. She is personally going around and recruiting the next generation of girls for the sect. These girls will look up to her as their shining light. They will be her unwavering support when she fights for the sect master''s position in the future."


    The others nodded as they listened to Song Wushuang''s reasoning. It did make sense. They had experienced many other women with simr traits within the cier Sect though none were as beautiful or talented as Long Yifei. Cultivation was a dangerous road and everyone did what they could to survive. Long Yifei wasn''t an inherently bad person. But it seemed like she was not a perfect angel either. When they were lowly disciples, they looked up people like Long Yifei as their idols. But now that they were on equal status, they could identify the minute ws. It seemed that every woman, like every rose, has its thorns.

 Chapter 96: Attribute of Spiritual Energy (I)

    Chapter 96: Attribute of Spiritual Energy (I)


    The next morning dawned and the refugees got up early and ready to travel to apletely new province. Li Yuechan led them to the town square in orderly fashion, with the other sisters assigned to keeping the middle organized and the to bring up the rear.


    Li Yuechan arrived at the teleportation tform and organized the first group. She collected the gold from ten refugees and paid the teleportation operator. The ten people quickly arranged themselves on the tform and they were whisked away in an instant. The next group of ten immediately followed, then the next... Li Yuechan kept up the rapid pace as they only had a small time slot.


    The first thing the refugees saw upon arriving at the other end was Song Wushuang''s familiar face. She had gone back before anyone to coordinate with the Zhou n. After being herded off the tform, the group was met with a Zhou n member who recorded their names while guiding them to temporary lodging within the town. Various empty rooms in the town had been rented for this purpose as well as thousands of new tents that stood along the streets. After settling in, they could visit the shops and markets to buy food, supplies, clothes, and anything else they needed.


    Each family or independent individual were given a set of choices for their future home based on their skill set. People with education and schrly skills such as ounting, business, alchemy, and medicine were given the widest choices. Craftsmen such as tailors, smiths, chefs, and carpenters had some choice as well. Laborers such as farmers, hunters, and miners were simply assigned a ce since it didn''t really matter where they went.


    The entire operation had been set up with an abundance of nning. Song Wushuang was amazed as she watched the Zhou people work with precision and efficiency. As thest of the refugees came through, the final tally was slightly over four thousand including men, women, children, and the elderly. The other sisters also came back and stood with her, looking down at the amazing work taking ce.


    Right one cue, the teleportation array shed behind them and Chen Wentian appeared.


    "Hey girls!" He smiled.


    "Good morning, master!" They bowed.


    "Hey, looks like the operation is going well." He said, finding interest in the mass movement of people as well.


    "So many people, will we be able to handle them all?" Su Xue wondered.


    "No problem! Well at least that is what Ziyun tells me. We want to ept at least five hundred thousand refugees in theing months."


    "Wow..."


    "That''s a lot!"


    They continued to watch while telling Chen Wentian about the events that urred while he was gone. He didn''t care too much about the cier Sect elders insulting him or that Divine zing Mountain was made up of despicable men. The thing he cared about was their weird reaction to fiery spiritual energy during their fight.


    He made them describe the fight in detail twice just to make sure. It was indeed a very strange phenomena where they seemed to be able to dissolve the me attribute within the spiritual energy. This usually didn''t happen as spiritual energy carried the will of the person it originated from and tended to sh against each other.


    "Hmm, let''s go back to the sect and do some tests." Chen Wentian said.


    He flew them back to the sect and they met in the courtyard after the girls had a chance to rx and change into morefortable cultivation robes.


    "Alright, Yuechan? Lets try with you first. I will use some generic fire based attacks towards you so get ready."


    "Yes master." Li Yuechan said and walked in front of him while the others stepped back.


    "Same as the fight, use your spiritual energy to repel my attack." He said.


    Chen Wentian channeled a minute amount of force to his finger. Forming a red fireball smaller than a finger. It was at about the 1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm in strength although it did not contain any of his immortal energy or secret arts. When she was ready, he let it go and it shot towards her like an arrow.


    Wooosh!


    It impacted the spiritual shield she had formed in front of her and dissipated. She looked fine and barely fazed.


    "Again."


    Chen Wentian formed five small fireballs on each of his fingertips, the same size as before. He shot them out in quick session. The five streaking fireballs collided with her shield and disappeared as well, not doing much damage.


    He next increased the power of the fireball to the 7th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm which was the same as Fen Chenyuan''s attack. The ball of me as big as a fist collided with Li Yuechan''s spiritual aura and this time engulfed her in mes. But she was fine, just as before. The attack did it''s damage to the surroundings as the air felt zing hot and the stone beneath her feet were charred ck.


    "Do you feel any different from the fight?" He asked her.


    "No, feels about the same." Li Yuechan said, "Resisting thatst attack did use up a lot of my spiritual energy."


    Chen Wentian pondered the situation for a while before trying the powerful attack once again. Li Yuechan looked visibly tired after the second attack so Song Wushuang switched with her.


    Eventually, he tested out a variety of me based attacks with all of the girls. A general pattern appeared out of the experiments. For me based attacks weaker than their cultivation level, they were able to deflect a vast quantity of them without tiring. Deflecting attacks above their cultivation level was possible but it took a lot out of them.


    The spiritual energy they used was not ice based like their old secret arts. Ice spiritual energy would have made sense as it was a natural deterrent to fire spiritual energy. For other attributes or attribute-less spiritual energy, shing together would usually result in some sort of blow-back damage, especially for the girls were who in close proximity to the explosions. However, they didn''t suffer any physical injuries and were totally fine. This meant that there was something more mysterious going on.


    "Okay, that''s it for this test. Rest for a bit, then we''ll go up the mountain. I will help you cultivate and I''ll also test another idea I have during it." Chen Wentian said.


    "Yes master." The women blushed and quickly ran away to their rooms.

 Chapter 97: Attribute of Spiritual Energy (II)

    Chapter 97: Attribute of Spiritual Energy (II)


    As night fell, Chen Wentian arrived at the top of cultivation tform. The highest peak didn''t have a name before but it was now called Snow White Plum Peak. The brand new vi below the cultivation tform shined with light in the snowy darkness. It was named Plum Blossom Vi and it had just beenpleted so the girls didn''t have a chance to move in yet.


    The five sisters were ready and waiting, sitting in a semi circle around the Frozen Netherworld Jade in the center. After their initial reservations, they all chose to sit close together instead of far apart. They also prepared arge number of cushions and nkets around them, forming argefortable bed on the tform.


    He had not trained with them for close to a month and only once since the start of the monster invasion. He was eager and he was prepared to use a Lion''s Might pill to satisfy his desires as well as his curiosity. There was a minor bacsh from using the performance enhancing pill in that it drained a man''s energy and libido. It wasn''t a major problem for an immortal like him but a mortal would have to pay with not being able to perform for almost a week!


    He didn''t really like using it as he could more than satisfy his women without it. But for tonight, he wanted to test out something specifically with the pill.


    "Hey! How are you feeling?" Chen Wentian asked, walking up to them.


    They gave a murmur of assent. They all carried a slight pink on their cheeks and their bodies were nervous and tense. But the definitively eager looks in their eyes belied their true feelings. He chuckled andid down between the twins on the nkets.


    "Master!" They cried out as he unexpectedly hugged their waist.


    "Xue''er, Yue''er, give me a kiss."


    They giggled and obeyed, kissing his cheek on each side, both turning away shyly afterwards.


    "Hahaha!" Heughed heartily as he crawled between Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi. "Yuechan, Lanyi, don''t be so bit tense, rx."


    He hugged them both, "Come on, give me as kiss, too."


    They reluctantly kissed his cheek before shoving him away. He strategically fell into Song Wushuang''s arms, with his facending between her soft and pillowy b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    He sighed blissfully and looked up, "Wushuang, kiss me?"


    Song Wushuang smiled and obliged, cupping his face and sending a deep and loving kiss onto his lips.


    "Ooohhh!" The twins watched in awe while Li Yuechan rolled her eyes.


    The kiss went on forever and Xu Lanyi finally cried out in exasperation. "Master, can we start the training?"


    "Oh?" Chen Wentian looked at her, "Looks like someone is eager. You''ll be first for training then?"


    "What... first?" She looked confused.


    "Right, usually you all start training at the same time," He exined, "But to figure out your new fire resistance ability, I need to do an experiment and I need to train you one at a time. So Lanyi, you''re first!"


    One at a time waspletely different from all at once, Xu Lanyi thought. One at a time meant her sisters would be watching... when he ravished her over and over. And she would also have to watch her sisters as they took his hard and thick rod. She blushed red, unable to stop bing aroused at the stirring thoughts. She was rudely jerked out of her fancy as Chen Wentian grabbed her hand and pulled her to the center.


    "You''re first! Get ready."


    "Y... yes master." She stammered, quickly gathering her energy.


    Chen Wentian waited until she was ready and unleashed the yin energy from the Frozen Netherworld Jade. While Xu Lanyi was upied, Chen Wentian also had to exert arge amount of effort to corral all of the yin energy into her and not let any leak.


    The other girls watched with interest as Xu Lanyi struggled against the pain. Her ability to absorb the yin energy had greatly since the first time and by the time she was at her limit, her thin silk robe waspletely soaked in sweat. They were more interested in the next scene as Chen Wentian closed the stream of icy energy and embraced Xu Lanyi.


    When all of them cultivated at once, they were left in a fuzzy cloud of pain and pleasure when they awoke. They would have a hard time remembering exact details and the order of events. This was the first time they would be able to observe their master in action with a clear mind.


    Su Yue and Su Xue gasped in surprise when Chen Wentian pulled down his pants and let his member stand to attention.


    Song Wushuang sighed in longing as she watched him sink into Xu Lanyi with one powerful thrust.


    Li Yuechan stared unblinking with her mouth open as he pumped his h.i.p.s up and down, drilling into a dazed Xu Lanyi.


    Chen Wentian didn''t have time to pay attention to their faces as he waspletely focused on the task at hand. He grabbed Xu Lanyi''s h.i.p.s roughly, shoving her lithe and slim waist up to meet his thrusts. He was frantic and forceful and her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts danced bewitchingly in front of his eyes. He was so aroused and her p.u.s.s.y felt so absolutely amazing.


    He was almost done with dissolving the icy energy within her with his mes and his orgasm was also quickly approaching at the same time.


    "Arrrgh!" He grunted as he reached the fastest peak of his s.e.x.u.a.l life.


    He copsed on top of her as he rode out his orgasm, enjoying the feeling of every spurt as he shot his seed deep into her core. He wasn''t idle however, as he was straining his spiritual sense trying to sense anything strange within her. It didn''t happen immediately but he soon felt a very indistinct and minute strand of spiritual energy from Xu Lanyi that extended out and greedily sucked up the yang energy within his seed. When it was all gone, the strand of spiritual energy disappeared back into her dantian.


    Chen Wentian pondered the strange phenomenon while waiting for Xu Lanyi to wake up. There was one possibility but it was incredibly rare. It happened to be exactly what he wanted to find out from his experiment. He had to see if the others had the same phenomena to make sure...


    Xu Lanyi opened her eyes groggily as she awoke. Chen Wentian pulled her up and gave her a tender kiss.


    "Great job. You were amazing."


    "Mmmm, master..." She smiled, still in a haze.


    He let her rest and looked over at Song Wushuang, "Wushuang, you''re next."


    "Yes!"


    The process repeated over and over again until Chen Wentian had cultivated with everyone. He made sure toe inside each of them. The Lion''s Might pill allowed him to keep going like a machine. He didn''t let them off after their training and ravished them until they all received multiple screaming orgasms.


    When thest one surrendered in a dead faint, he carried them to the Plum Blossom Vi. He watched the satisfied smiles on their faces as they slept and felt incredibly happy. The experiment was a sess and it proved that they all had dual-attribute spiritual energy!

 Chapter 98: Dual Attributes

    Chapter 98: Dual Attributes


    Dual-attribute spiritual energy was very rare, even among immortals. Dual-attribute spiritual energy meant that person inherently possessed the properties and characteristics of two attributes. Such energy could only be created by a dual-attribute spiritual sea and the only way to obtain such a spiritual sea was to cultivate more than one Dao. The spiritual energy from two cultivation arts would then have to be able to blend smoothly into the spiritual sea.


    Each of the myriad profoundws of nature and elements were a separate Dao. A cultivator could barely handle practicing and researching the secrets of a single Dao, let alone two. Even if they could cultivate two, it didn''t mean those two energies were able to coexist at the same time.


    Chen Wentian thought about his own Dao and how it was able to break certainws of the heaven but even he was not able to utilize two elements at the same time... well technically.


    Regardless, the five of them gave him a tremendous surprise and delight. Their new found power meant that their path towards immortality was pretty much set. He would have to find an immortal fire art in addition to the immortal ice art he promised them. He would have to work hard since he didn''t want to disappoint them.


    What he was still curious about was how all of them obtained the power at the same time. They weren''t innately born with affinity towards two attributes. This was possible but incredibly rare and there was no chance five unrted girls had the same power. They had only practiced the Eternal Winter Sutra to an entry level and he didn''t think that immortal art was anything special. He also doubted that the Frozen Netherworld Jade or his blue dragon mes couldbine to cause such a transformation.


    The only wildcard was the enriched yang from his essence that was nurtured by his dragon mes as well as his source of yang. It carried an incredibly high level immortal fire energy and was at an even higher tier than his ordinary dragon me.


    Chen Wentian didn''t know why, but the girls were able to absorb that energy to improve their dual-attribute constitution. It also didn''t matter if he released during training or lovemaking, they absorbed it all the same. He could recall every single time he came inside of the girls and Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang were tied for the most number of times. They both happened to have slightly better fire resistance than the others, which would corrte to slightly better dual-attribute constitution.


    He decided that one more test was needed...


    ---


    It still took the girls a couple days to fully recover from the cultivation training and they could not exert their spiritual energy or practice martial arts during that time. However, Chen Wentian implemented another form of training for them to improve their dual-attribute constitution. They didn''t seem to keen about it at first but epted after he exined what could potentiallye from developing this power. Thus, six willing hearts joined together and the Plum Blossom Vi was filled with endless cries of pleasure for two days and two nights.


    ---


    Li Yuechan and her sisters recovered their spiritual energy on the third day and Chen Wentian took them down the mountain. Apart from the initial cultivation improvement through theherworld yin energy, they didn''t experience any other increase in cultivation so they were eager to see what improvements they gained.


    "Alright! Let''s test elemental resistance first." Chen Wentian said as they gathered in the courtyard of the sect. "Your dual-attribute spiritual energy contains both ice and fire. The ice portion of your spiritual energy cancels out a portion of the fire spiritual energy from any attack. The remaining portion is then consumed by the fire attribute of your energy. This is how your spiritual energy is able to deflect the me attacks from the zing Sun Art. Let''s try it out again. Yuechan, you first."


    Li Yuechan walked to the center of the courtyard and he repeated the previous experiment with her once again. Her cultivation had improved by a decent amount but it was still at the upper realms of the 6th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. He threw arge number of fireballs at her which she all deflected.


    "Okay, good. Wushuang, you''re up." Chen Wentian said.


    He quickly tested all five and found that there was a minute but still detectable increase to their ordinary fire resistance. It was exactly what he wanted. As long as their dual-attribute constitution could steadily increase, it meant a world of possibilities.


    "I really want to test out your ice attribute. Yuechan, can you try out your Eternal Winter Sutra to see if there is any change?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    Chen Wentian watched as Li Yuechan started to form the familiar ice sword within her hands. Crystals of clear ice erupted from her palm and slowly grew to a meter in length. It was still very slow but a bit better than before.


    "Give it a try."


    Li Yuechan obliged and swung her newly created ice sword. It whistled and glowed and left sparkling ice in it''s wake were the air at been frozen. The ice sword was still solid, a huge improvement from the first time. She swung it again but this time the ice sword had already started to disintegrate and was gone by the end.


    The others tried as well with about the same result. Their control over ice energy had improved greatly but thepatibility with their old secret art was still bad.


    "Don''t worry, dual-attributes is much, much better. You still have great ice and fire resistance. Even if you get into a fight with the cier Sect witches, you''ll still be fine." Chen Wentian exined, "I promised to find suitable ice art for you and that is still a promise. But now, I will also find a fire art for you as well."


    He chuckled as their glum faces turned into surprise. "Of course, you''re able to cultivate a fire art as well. For now, what you need is to increase your awareness and control over your special spiritual energy. You can go back to Red Bamboo Province and continue to train. When you''re there, focus on sensing the two elements that are hidden within your spiritual energy. While it may look normal and without any attributes to others, it actually contains both ice and fire. But you have to unlock them, understand?"


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 99: Another One For the Collection

    Chapter 99: Another One For the Collection


    Chen Wentian let his disciples train on their own for a while. They each had a clear training method and their own ns. He finally feltfortable leaving them to handle some overdue problems.


    The news from the Immortal Association''s gr.a.p.evine was that the Lion faction and Eagle faction of the Beast God Sanctum had been engaged in a cold war ever since the beginning of the monster invasion. The remnants of the Snake Lord''s forces had either abandoned the sect or been captured and killed. Nobody had heard anything from the Spirit Lords under Immortal Mamba of Shadow. It was like they had all disappeared.


    The two factions were too busy guarding against each other and the four other provinces under their protection were mismanaged and in shambles. The Beast God Province was safe from the monster invasion but it was probably even more dangerous for cultivators.


    Chen Wentian still had to pay back the Lion faction for all their crimes against his disciples. He was also curious about the death of Immortal Mamba of Shadow. He decided it was a good time to do some spying and dig into the secrets of the Beast God Sanctum.


    The first thing he needed to infiltrate the sect was a person, a cultivator to be exact. He needed anyone that was a member of the Beast God Sanctum, preferably with the Lion faction. After announcing he was going to Cloudy Mountain Province to train his disciples, he slipped away from the Immortal Association''s attention and headed out to hunt.


    His target was the two provinces under the control of He Zicheng''s Lion faction. They didn''t care about the fate of themoners and monsters had overrunrge swaths of territory. However, this also meant rich gains and resources when they asionally headed out to cull a few valuable species.


    He couldn''t fly around carelessly as his spiritual aura and residual spiritual energy would alert high level Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators or immortals of his trace. The chances of this were low but he wanted to be absolutely sure he wouldn''t be suspected. He slowly made his away across the first province, marking down areas that had valuable beasts the Beast God Sanctum would want for food and resources. Beasts that cultivated to the Spirit Initiate Realm were incredibly valued for their meat, organs, and bones. Almost every part of them had some use to the Beast God Sanctum. Thus, he yed the part of a patient hunter, waiting for his prey.


    ---


    Chen Wentian''s patience was rewarded on the fifth day as one of the signal traps he hadid down was triggered. It meant a party of powerful cultivators were going after one of the herds of beasts he had marked.


    "Finally! I was getting seriously bored." He muttered.


    He flew to a safe distance before hiding himself inside a tree and activating his split shadow. While his body remained motionless, a ck shadow rushed forward along the trees and bushes towards his target. He approached a clearing with ake and saw a group of ten cultivators that were ughtering their way through a pack of bristled bears.


    "Raawwrrr!"


    "Kill it!"


    Beast roars mixed with human yells as the brown beasts were brought down one by one. The water was died red with blood and guts. The ground shook as thergest beast, a massive hunk three meters tall, crashed to the ground.


    The men cheered at their triumph. They started to pull the dead bears together while others cleaned up the battlefield. An older looking man studied each bear, jotting something down and storing them into what looked like his storage ring.


    Jackpot! Chen Wentian was excited. Having a storage ring meant that man was not a simple character. He continued to watch, trying to figure out which faction they were from and his question was soon answered.


    "Master He, where will we go now? Shall we continue our hunt?" One of the younger cultivators asked.


    "Hmm..." The one surnamed He stroked his beard, "It''s better to be safe, let''s head back."


    Once everything was cleaned up, they got on their horses and started heading back towards the capital city of the province. It was still a couple day''s ride away so Chen Wentian''s shadow was able to follow them. He decided on Master He as his target. Anybody with that surname was definitely a rtive of He Zicheng. The guy also had a storage ring, signifying his status. He was the best choice.


    After the party had set up camp for the night, Chen Wentian recalled his shadow and he quickly caught up with them. He lurked around until after they had gone to sleep. There was one person standing guard but he dealt with it easily through a powerful sleeping powder. After making sure everyone was knocked out, he went into the main tent with Master He.


    "Who! Mmmm!"


    Master He called out in rm but was quickly silenced by Chen Wentian''s spiritual aura. It looked like Master He was not simple as he even had prepared some inscriptions to protect against the sleeping powder. But it didn''t matter as there was nobody else to help him.


    Master He looked at this strange person fearfully as every inch of his body was frozen, unable to move. Immortal! There was no other possibility. The first thought was someone from the Eagle faction but he didn''t recognize the face. What could anybody want with him? He was merely a lowly elder within the Beast God Sanctum. The stranger didn''t say anything, only extending his hand and soon Master He felt a strange energy enter him.


    The energy was like water, spreading across his body until it permeated everything, seeping into his upper, middle, and lower dantians. There was no pain, but the world around him faded away and he found that he was no longer in the tent. What was before his eyes was a vast starry space, as vast as the universe. He looked down, to see his body had be like gas, it was white and ethereal with no substance. He looked around and saw the stranger appear. That man was also white and ethereal like him.


    The white ethereal hand of the stranger reached out once more. This time, it directly dug into Master He''s chest. He tried to scream but there was no sound. He could do nothing as his consciousness slowly drifted away into ckness.


    ---


    Master He, or more specifically He Xingping, opened his eyes after a long time. He was still He Xingping, with all the memories and the same thoughts as before. But he was no longer the same person as before. He now knew the name of the stranger in front of him, Chen Wentian.


    "Another one for the collection..." He Xingping muttered.


    "Indeed, have fun!" Chen Wentian said and disappeared into the night, leaving the new and improved He Xingping alone in the tent.

 Chapter 100: Infiltration

    Chapter 100: Infiltration


    He Xingping was fifty one years old and an elder in the Lion Lord''s faction. He was a direct descent of He Zicheng but there were was a two generation gap. He Zicheng was over five hundred years old and he was very active in producing offspring. There were tens of children, hundreds of grandchildren, countless descendants. The family members of He Zicheng held influence within the sect but it was only the strong and talented that held positions of power.


    He Xingping''s talent was not amazing and he had no hope of breaking through to the Spirit Lord Realm like He Xinghan. However, He Xingping was always very meticulous and careful with his tasks. He worked hard over the years to earn the trust of the lord and carve out an elder''s position that was responsible for procuring beast materials. His reputation was good and was respected by his peers.


    This person that stood silently in the tent was different from before. It was a curious situation. If anyone would quiz He Xingping with secret passphrases, he would answer them correctly without pause. If an immortal checked his body and mind for any abnormalities, there would be none. He Xingping waspletely fine and perfectly normal and yet he was also fundamentally different.


    This is because He Xingping was now Chen Wentian. It was the same way the snake within the Golden Serpent Robe and the swallow within the Insightful Swallow were also Chen Wentian. The ''main'' Chen Wentian that flew off was also Chen Wentian as well. This secret art was truly heaven defying... and it was perfect for infiltration.


    ---


    He Xingping, who was now Chen Wentian, emerged from the tent the following morning and inspected his troops. One of the men looked a little ruffled up. He was the one who was forced into slumber while on watch and was beaten up by the others for neglecting his duty.


    Chen Wentian walked over and patted the unfortunate man on the shoulder, "This is a warning, don''t fail again."


    "Yes, Master He!" The man saluted, grateful for not receiving anymore punishment.


    The others expected this as He Xingping was always even handed and treated his men reasonably. They got to work packing up their tents and were soon on their way. There was still a long way to go back to the capital city of the province that held a teleportation array.


    "Kakaka! Tasty humans!"


    "Attack!"


    A roving band of goblins were lying in wait along the horse path and they fell into an ambush. The province was mostly taken over by monsters at this point and this was not the first attack they had fallen under. It would have been a good fight for the goblins based on their numbers and cultivation but Chen Wentian''s party had the advantage in cultivation arts. His nine men all transformed into half beasts and fiercely engaged the enemy.


    Chen Wentian participated in the fight as well, taking the opportunity to experience first hand transformating into a half man half lion. As a directly descendant, he was given a basic version of the Armored Lion Transformation Art. Chen Wentian''s neat hair and trimmed beard grew out into a wild mane. His muscles increased in size as his skin hardened into a thick and resilient hide.


    "You seem quite delicious!" A nasty voice yelled out.


    Thergest goblin brandished a stone club and charged at him. This goblin lord was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm but he easily matched it in speed and strength. The stone club smashed trees to splinters and boulders into pebbles, but it could not find its target. After a short exchange, Chen Wentian''s lion ws took care of his opponent, ripping apart the goblin''s chest in a spray of blood.


    This immortal art is pretty decent, Chen Wentian thought. It had a good bnce of speed, agility, strength, and deadly attack power. Both physicalbat and defense were excellent. He was never taught the immortal secret of this art and it made him want to search for it. If he could obtain it, there was still enough time to cultivate this body into an immortal which would end up being very beneficial.


    ---


    Chen Wentian''s rag tag troop finally arrived in the capital city after a difficult journey. He managed to not lose anyone but it had gotten close a few times. This worked out well as these men would have zero doubts about trusting him with their lives and he definitely had use of them in the future.


    "Stop! Show your identification!"


    A squad of armored guards stopped them at the gate. While thends were teeming with monsters, the capital city was still under the control of the sect. Chen Wentian pulled out his sect badge. The head guard examined it closely for a few seconds. At the same time, he felt the telltale feeling of an immortal''s spiritual sense wash over him and his party. After finding nothing out of order, they were allowed to pass.


    Chen Wentian led the way to the main square, into a massive stone building that looked over the entire city. Entering the lobby, they were osted by more guards. After another inspection, they were shown into arge hall with several members of the Lion Lord''s faction. The person who sat in the middle looking over them was Immortal Berserk Ox, Ji Tiangu, who was in charge of this entire province.


    Chen Wentian bowed respectfully. "Immortal."


    His men bowed as well.


    Ji Tiangu started at Chen Wentian intently. "Xingping... sessful harvest?"


    "Yes sir." Chen Wentian took off his storage ring and Ji Tiangu took it from his hands with spiritual energy.


    "Hmmm, good." Ji Tiangu passed the ring to a subordinate.


    He then took out a bag of gold and tossed it to Chen Wentian. "Your fee, twelve hundred gold taels."


    "Thank you, immortal!" Chen Wentian bowed again.


    Ji Tiangu had no more use for them and waved them off. Chen Wentian quickly led his men out of the building and out onto the streets, away from the oppressive aura of the immortal.


    "Whew!"


    They breathed a sigh of relief, smelling the fresh air once again. Immortal Berserk Ox was getting on in age and had a weird temperament. It was best not to stay too long in his presence. The entire city was gloomy and dangerous and they didn''t linger, choosing to directly teleport back to the Beast God Sanctum.


    After returning to Beast God City, Chen Wentian divided the earnings. Each men received their share of one hundred gold minus the cost of teleportation. As the leader of the operation, he pocketed the rest.


    "Go back, take care of your families. After two days, lets meet up at Red Swan Tower for a feast. My treat." Chen Wentian said.


    "Yes, Master He, thank you!" The nine men bowed.


    "Take care!"


    "See you soon!"


    After the group dispersed, Chen Wentian headed off along the familiar streets toward his house. First step of infiltration was a smooth sess!

 Chapter 101: A Miscalculation

    Chapter 101: A Miscalction


    Beast God City was still alive and active. It looked like not too many people had fled the monster invasion or perhaps they were attracted by the rewards? With the guests from the immortalpetition gone, the real visage of the city was shown to Chen Wentian as he walked along the streets.


    There were a lot more shops and stalls that were selling beast meat and beast materials. He saw many beasts in cages, mming against their prison and snarling at pedestrians. The city felt a more a lot more wild and bloody in its true form. Chen Wentian recalled some habits of He Xingping and headed over to a vendor and bought arge sack of spiritual beast meat. With a gift in hand, he finally headed home afterwards without any more distractions.


    "Master He!" The guard in front of his house saluted and guided him in.


    "Master!"


    Two female servants greeted him and followed him to his room where they helped out of his outerwear. They stripped him down to his underwear before bringing out a clean outfit. Chen Wentian in the past might have been aroused by the fresh and pretty faces of the maids and their tender hands as they touched his body. But he was very experienced with women now and he merely watched passively and let them do their work.


    "Is the madam home?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Yes master."


    "Good," Chen Wentian pointed to the bag he brought in, "Take this to the kitchen. Have it made for dinner. Now, leave me be."


    He waved them off and went to his study. Chen Wentian spent a couple hours in there reviewing the doc.u.ments there. He Xingping''s memory was a bit fuzzy about some aspects and reading the texts refreshed his knowledge about the history of the Beast God Sanctum and the situation of the province.


    Another point of interest for Chen Wentian apart from the mystery of the Snake Lord''s death and personal payback for various offenses was why the monster invasion was urring. The three monster lords within the wilderness would asionally force a monster invasion to cull their own numbers as well as find food for the strong. Only the strongest beasts and demons would survive and gain the most benefits from defeating and eating humans. The weaker ones would instead be food and cultivation resources for the humans. It was truly survival of the fittest.


    For hundreds of years, the three human lords and the three monster lords held this sort of bloodbath of cultivation every twenty years or so. Yet ording to the historical text, this current monster invasion was early by about five years. This coupled with the death of the Snake Lord smelled like a conspiracy.


    Chen Wentian''s thoughts immediately went to He Zicheng betraying mankind to join forces with the monsters. Yet this was highly improbable. What benefit would He Zicheng have from selling out his sect? Would he betray the Snake Lord and the Eagle Lord to merely be a pawn for the three monster lords? Was he that bored with life? Hell no!


    But! Life was a good reason! All three lords were over five hundred years of age at least and it wasn''t exactly clear how old they were. The maximum life of a Spirit Lord was about seven hundred years and if He Zicheng was worried about the end of his life, it would make some sense.


    Death was scary for a mortal but it was even more terrifying for immortals that live through multiple lifespans. Most absolutely dreaded death and it could drive some crazy trying to breakthrough to the next realm to extend their life. Chen Wentian theorized that if He Zicheng was reaching the end of his life, perhaps he would be crazy enough to cooperate with the monster lords in exchange for some sort of cultivation breakthrough.


    But! This line of thought also didn''t make sense. Why would the monster lords risk He Zicheng breaking through to the next realm and annihting them afterwards? Was was in it for them?


    "Master, dinner time!"


    The servant girls voice broke him out of his headache inducing thought session. He was barely ahead of where he started and everything was still foggy.


    "Okay, lead the way."


    Chen Wentian arrived at the dining room. There was a table filled with dishes. The spiritual beast meat had been turned into a roast and sat in the middle. He felt a hunger he hadn''t felt in his immortal form and sat down to eat.


    "Husband,e eat."


    Chen Wentian looked over at the woman who was He Xingping''s wife of almost twenty years, Qiu Jingyi. She was thirty eight this year and while not a great beauty, he appreciated her noble figure and elegant makeup. Her hair was put up in an elegant bun and her turquoise robes disyed her assets well. Perhaps it was He Xingping''s opinions melding with his own, but he quite liked the mature and calm aura she carried.


    He also realized he had made a slight miscalction. His soul arts was not something he used on a whim and through an interesting set of coincidences, this was the first time his new body was already in a rtionship. He chuckled at himself inwardly. He could have lost his v.i.r.g.i.nity a lot sooner if he cared about it more. This was also the first time in his life anyone had called him husband and it sounded nice...


    "Mmm, lets eat. The spiritual wolf steak turned out great! Try it, it''s really good."


    "Okay... wow, this is indeed delicious!"


    Words flowed smoothly out of his lips as He Xingping''s half of the soul unconsciously took over the conversation with Qiu Jingyi, discussing histest mission as well as various matters. He Xingping had a decent rtionship with his wife even though they were still unable to have a child.


    Qiu Jingyi was of noble upbringing, a descendant of another immortal under the Lion Lord. She was an excellent source of news about the sect for her husband. It seemed the cold war between the two factions were heating up. Two elders of their faction actually died in thest few days and the cause was a mystery though many suspected the Eagle Lord''s people. Qiu Jingyi had been worried but was d her husband was back safe. Chen Wentian thought differently as this conflict between the two factions was a good opportunity for him. He could do a lot of things from the shadows to cause more chaos.


    They continued to talk about more mundane things after dinner for a little while but it was soon time for bed.


    "Madam." A female servant bowed to them, "The bath is ready."


    Chen Wentian got up and so did Qiu Jingyi. "Honey, go take your bath ande to my room afterwards."


    Qiu Jingyi smiled in happy surprise. It had been a month since hest requested her.


    "Yes, I''ll be quick. Please wait." She said as she headed off, a tinge of pink on her cheeks.

 Chapter 102: Bedroom Advice

    Chapter 102: Bedroom Advice


    Interesting thoughts were flowing through Chen Wentian''s head as he waited in his room. He was reviewing He Xingping''s memories about his wife and discovered some interesting things. He had assumed that all beast cultivators were s.e.x.u.a.lly wild and liberal like He Xinghan was with his women. Yet all means and measures, He Xingping waspletely tame and traditional. He only had one wife, which was umon for an elder in his position. He also rarely slept with other women, unlike his peers that liked to go wild with their money and influence.


    The result was that this husband and wife pair were still rtive novices at s.e.x. Chen Wentian chuckled to himself as he resolved to change that. He didn''t have to wait long as he heard the door to his room open and a soft pair of feet shuffle in.


    "Husband." Qiu Jingyi stopped beside him.


    Chen Wentian looked up from his book to look at her. She was d in a silky grey nightgown that dr.a.p.ed seductively over her twin peaks as well as her curvy h.i.p.s. Her makeup was mostly cleaned up and her age was slightly starting to show. However, memories of their years as husband and wife influencing his thoughts and he felt she looked even better like this. Between a married couple, there was no need for a facade such as makeup. They could be honest with each other, yet ironically it was Chen Wentian that couldn''t be honest with her.


    "Little Yi," He chose to call her by her pet name that she loved.


    "Mmhm?" She smiled.


    Chen Wentian took one of her hands in his and let her to the bed. He sat down and let her sit beside him. He let out a sigh as he rubbed her hand.


    "Little Yi, you and I have been married for almost twenty years. Yet I am still unable to give you a child, I''m sorry..." Chen Wentian said softly.


    "No! Dear, it is my fault. I should be saying that."


    He shook his head, "It''s been on my mind for a lot recently and during thest mission, I''ve encountered some interesting subordinates who gave me some advice."


    "Oh?" Qiu Jingyi perked up, "What kind of adivce?"


    "Advice for the bedroom..."


    Chen Wentian was making things up as he went. He even faked a blush as he watched Qiu Jingyi blush as well. His goal was to make herfortable with what he would do to her tonight. Chen Wentian was no longer a beginner in bed and he needed a reason to show some of his skills.


    "Yes, and it was very enlightening. They also said that some of it might improve your experience and perhaps... improve the chances of conceiving."


    "Really!" Qiu Jingyi was excited, "Lets try it!"


    Chen Wentian smiled, inwardly in triumph. He Xingping... it''s finally time to properly love your wife, he thought to himself. He was excited about teaching her. As to why the couple never had a child over these years, he had no idea. Thest tidbit of information, even he himself had no idea about that but a little white lie didn''t hurt.


    "Okay, so the first thing I learned was improving our kissing." He said to her.


    "Kissing?" She leaned forward and gave him a quick peck on his lips, "Hehe, like that?"


    They kissed rarely and only in bed, but all their times had been simple kisses with closed lips. Chen Wentian chuckled but shook his head.


    "There''s a different kind of kiss, one only between lovers. I did a lot of research on this." He turned her chin towards him, drawing her closer, "Close your eyes. Rx and open your mouth slightly..."


    Qiu Jingyi obeyed.


    Chen Wentian leaned in andid a kiss on her upper lip, introducing the tip of his tongue to gently touch her. He then moved to her lower lips, caressing it in the same fashion. She was unused to the foreign object and froze up at first, but she eventually got used to this soft and moist sensation.


    Her eyes were still closed and she was in a hazy butfortable ce. She felt the wonderful new sensations disappear and whined in protest. ''Rx, now use your tongue,'' She heard him say and followed his instruction. She extended her tongue slightly and a shock raced through her body as she felt him kiss it. She shuddered with delight as his tongue touched hers and she weakly fell into his embrace.


    "Mmm... Mmmmmm..." She m.o.a.ned constantly as the kiss continued.


    He found she had excellent instincts. She was very perceptive and copied everything he did. Perhaps she had also read about this somewhere but never had a chance to try? But he couldn''t show his hands too much on the first night or it would be suspicious so he shifted her onto the bed and began taking off his clothes while still connected to her lips.


    She opened her eyes as she realized she was lying on the bed. She stared up at her husband and found he was already n.a.k.e.d and nestled between her legs. She felt a desire she had never felt before in this familiar position. There was also a wetness she had never ever experienced that was overflowing from her secret ce.


    "Dear husband... any more... bedroom advice?"


    Chen Wentian simply captured her lips again as he aligned his bestial rod and impaled her roughly. Wetness and heat enveloped him. She was so ready for him, like never before. He enjoyed her squirm and fret beneath him, developing a steady rhythm and rocking his h.i.p.s against hers.


    Qiu Jingyi felt like she was flying. She had never be this aroused before s.e.x, not a single time in their decades of marriage. It was a fundamentally different experience! It was like every inch of her folds were on fire. Every nerve lit up with ecstasy as she felt the hard member scr.a.p.e against her walls. A sensation like a ball of fire was quickly building with her, something she had only experienced a few times ever with her husband.


    "Ohhhh! Ohhhh!" She cried out beneath him to his steadfast thrusts.


    He Xingping of the past didn''t have the necessary tempo, stamina, or knowledge to satisfy her. But now he did, thanks to Chen Wentian. The amalgamation of his experiences was showcased to the fullest extent as he worked her sacred garden like a master artisan, shaping and molding her under his expert instrument. He sensed her pleasure rising and kept up the same speed so she wouldn''t be distracted. He also had the stamina to keep going, holding off his own release and waiting for her finale.


    He didn''t have long to wait.


    "Ohh! Oh! Oh my lord!!!!"


    She didn''t expect it. It came like a sh, a white hot explosion of pleasure that shook her soul. There was little warning as the slow burning fire grew into an inferno. She lost all control as her body shook and shuddered, limply riding out the pulses that didn''t seem to stop.


    "Nooo! Ohhhh!"


    Within the storm of new sensations, she felt him release inside her. His essence shot out unceasingly, scalding and overflowing. This only added to fuel the fire as renewed throbs of ecstasy overtook her consciousness.


    ---


    Qiu Jingyi awoke and it was already morning. Her husband was still asleep beside her. Last night felt like a dream. She had indeed read some novels in her spare time of the romantic variety. She always dreamed of being loved and experiencing passion like the female characters within those pages. Yet at the same time she had long resigned to the fact that it would never happen to her.


    However, she never resented her situation or her husband like an unreasonable woman. Raised to be a noble''s wife, she was happy about certain things. He never mistreated her and always respected her. She didn''t have toplete with other wives and concubines like her friends had to. And now her husband had finally gotten a clue. It was betterte than never and she looked forward to any other ''bedroom advice'' he picked up.


    She blushed as she recalled the sensations and experiences fromst night, saving away the memory so she could remember it forever. She rubbed her lower stomach, if only...

 Chapter 103: Large Sect Problems

    Chapter 103: Large Sect Problems


    Breakfast was a harmonious affair as Qiu Jingyi performed one of her rare feats in the kitchen and personally cooked for Chen Wentian. She was smiling a lot more than yesterday, much to his amus.e.m.e.nt. He did think sometimes that his luck was a little bit on the good side.


    Chen Wentian had a few sect meetings today while Qiu Jingyi had her own duties as a nobledy so the couple went their separate ways for the day. He had a week off from his job supervising beast hunts and the days where he wasn''t involved in front-linebat were spent dealing with the bureaucracy of a massive sect. There were evaluations of his subordinates as well as reports for his superiors.


    Within the Lion Lord''s faction, there were thousands of official members that were separated into the following hierarchy. At the top was He Zicheng as the Spirit King. There were three Spirit Lord Realm immortals that were his direct subordinates. They included He Xinghan, Ji Tiangu, and Immortal Frugal Monkey Lan Kai who he had never met before.


    The lord and immortal had a limited number of trusted aides that held the title of executive elder. There were a total of ten executive elders that ruled a cohort of over a hundred elders. Some elders had few subordinates such as himself, while others had many. Together, they managed around fifty thousand Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators. For sect members below the Spirit Initiate Realm, they were countless like grains of rice.


    As a hunting elder, He Xingping''s job was pretty dangerous and he usually used mercenaries and freence cultivators for his missions. The casualty rate was high and the job was messy but it was necessary to keep rare cultivation resources flowing into the sect.


    He had a few subordinates who would go hunt only if there were some princes or princesses of the sect that wanted to experience a real hunt. This actually made his men even less trustworthy than mercenaries. Mercenaries did their jobs as long as there was money, they had a code. His men were experts at brown nosing their asional but influential clients and actually did not put his position in their eyes.


    Chen Wentian felt a huge headache as he imagine what his own sect would be like it expanded on a scale like the Beast God Sanctum. Would there be so much bureaucracy and dead weight being carried around as well? Perhaps Zhou Ziyun would have ways to handle it?


    He mused as he headed off to his first meeting of the day at the sect headquarters. He rode his horse, cutting a wide path through the busy streets. His pale yellow uniform held the crest of elder which every resident of the city recognized. While his men might not respect him, to themon people he was an invible noble.


    He eventually arrived at the mountain peak which held the three headquarters for each faction. The two castles for the Eagle and Lion factions were busy and bustling like before but it was a shocking and disturbing sight to see the Snake lord''s castlepletely empty and deserted. It was like no one ever lived there. He guessed that anything that could be robbed had been robbed and anyone that resisted had been killed. A brotherhood of over five hundred years was shattered, just like that.


    "Halt!" The powerful guards at the Lion castle stopped him.


    "I have a meeting with my executive elder." Chen Wentian said as he presented his badge.


    "Elder He Xingping, wee to headquarters! Please enter!"


    Chen Wentian was led inside the sprawlingplex that covered the side of the mountain. His eyes caught every detail and every turn within the winding and and maze-like corridors as he followed the guard to the office of Executive Elder Ji Yeming. All the executive elders were rtives of the immortals of the sect, otherwise there was no way for them to get promoted to this position.


    The guard knocked on the door.


    "Enter." A clear voice sounded.


    The guard escorted Chen Wentian into the office and left afterwards. Chen Wentian did his due diligence and bowed.


    "You may rise, please sit."


    Chen Wentian sat down and looked at Ji Yeming, who was quite youthful. He looked no older than his early thirties yet he was already at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. His robes were a deeper and richer shade of yellow and held gold outlines, signifying his status. He did not disappoint as the most talented son Ji Tiangu had produced within that generation.


    Ji Yeming studied the report Chen Wentian presented briefly before setting it aside. They then discussed various aspects of beast material harvesting and beast poptions that had migrated from the wilderness into human provinces. He Xingping''s years of knowledge and experience was put to good use as they discussed a wide range of topics. If Chen Wentian had merely taken He Xingping''s outer appearance, he would have been exposed as a spy many times over.


    The meeting wrapped up after over an hour.


    "Good job, Xingping. I''m satisfied with your work."


    "Thank you, Executive Elder!" Chen Wentian said.


    "Was there anything else you need to discuss?"


    "Ah yes! Onest thing," Chen Wentian yed one of his cards he had prepared, "I know there''s been a reward by the husbandry executive elder for any information leading to arge capture. I encountered such a good target during myst mission."


    "Oh? Are you sure its reliable?" Ji Yeming asked.


    "Absolutely!" Chen Wentian nodded his head.


    Ji Yeming used his spiritual energy to form a temporary seal and ced it on Chen Wentian''s sect badge before waving him off. "Go tell him yourself."


    Chen Wentian stood and bowed, "Thank you!"


    Chen Wentian left the office and consulted a map before heading off in the direction of the husbandry department. This executive elder dealt with rearing beasts that would be harvested for resources. It was the opposite of hunting which involved wild beasts. Chen Wentian, through his immortal sense, had found arge pack of over several thousand crescent moon deer within one of the provinces. They were at the high Mind Focusing Realm and it was exactly what the husbandry department wanted. The department could capture the whole herd and rear then to produce deer year after year.


    As he traveled through the castle, he was stopped asionally by guards but his seal allowed him passage. Security was always tight within the castle but it was even more strict after the destruction of the Snake lord and his faction. Even elders were not permitted free movement anymore with only executive elders and above given that privilege.


    Chen Wentianpleted his roundabout trip to headquarters and left soon after dropping off his information. If it panned out, he would be rewarded with a thousand gold and there was also a bonus for his executive elder as well.


    What nobody realized that Chen Wentian used this opportunity to perfectlyy down his spyingwork. The excuse to visit two executive elders allowed him to traverse arge portion of the castle,ying down arge number of shadow anchors through his Falling Leaves of Shadow skill. Inbination with his soul art, it allowed him to ce passive eyes and ears within the shadows that were undetectable to anyone unless they had a stronger soul strength than him. He was confident there was no such person within the entirety of Beast God Sanctum.


    The drawback to this technique was that he needed to be in close proximity to ce them. If he were to brute force his way into the castle in his shadow soul form, he would long have been detected by any stray immortal. But with He Xingping... he had a free pass into the castle. This was the most important reason why it had to be He Xingping.


    A happy Chen Wentian had azy smile on his face as he rode away from the mountain peak. The second step of infiltration was also a sess!


    His thoughts drifted to his lovely wife and he decided to visit the shops in his spare time to buy her a gift.

 Chapter 104: Casting More Nets

    Chapter 104: Casting More Nets


    Another day passed and it was time for the party at Red Swan Tower. Chen Wentian left Qiu Jingyi with a brand new jade wood guqin and headed out as the sun was setting. His purpose for holding the party for the band of mercenaries was so they woulde under his employ for the time being. He needed them for a special mission and his own subordinates within the Beast God Sanctum couldn''t be trusted at all.


    Red Swan Tower was a popr restaurant and hotel with the city, a massive tower spanning twenty or so floors. Every night, it was host to hundreds of parties and banquets and tends of thousands of people. Chen Wentian could get a room whenever he wanted due to his noble status but it was quite a treat for the mercenaries.


    "Master He!"


    "Master He is here!"


    The nine mercenaries saluted as they saw Chen Wentian walk up. They still looked like mercenaries but their clothes were cleaner. They managed to look less like wild beasts and more like men for this asion.


    "I''mte, lets go in. I have a room reserved."


    "Yes."


    The hotel attendants recognized Chen Wentian and led the party up a few floors to their private room. Fine drink and dishes were served soon as they took their seats.


    Chen Wentian stood for a toast, "Thanks foring to celebrate a sessful and profitable mission! You guys may be mercenaries, but you''re real men. You guys work hard and defend each other. You guys are a great team and I hope we can work together again. Cheers!"


    "Cheers to Master He!"


    Chen Wentian led in the first few rounds of drinks while the mercenary leader, Hai Huaming, led the next few. Alcohol flowed like water and meat disappeared from the tes as fast as they were replenished. As front-line cultivators, they risked their lives to fight beasts, increase their cultivation, and earn a living. They were rtively simple but straightforward. They were d to have someone like He Xingping as their employer.


    Chen Wentian saw the men enjoying the meal and lowered his voice to chat with Hai Huaming who was sitting next to him.


    "Huaming, do you guys have any jobs lined up after this?"


    "No, we figured we''ll go out again with Master He for the next hunt!" Hai Huaming replied, "If you don''t me saying this, the mission with you was the smoothest and with the least amount of casualties."


    "Haha, I try my best." Chen Wentian chuckled, "What if I said, I have something more interesting for the next two weeks? A job with much less dangers but better pay."


    "Oh? please exin." Hai Huaming was interested.


    "It''s a simple task. It''s a hunt, not of wild beasts but of human targets that I want spy. You guys will have to stalk your targets just like you stalk beasts. You must not let them be alert of your presence. And you must ce a special tracker array on their bodies without them noticing..."


    "As you surely know, the Lion faction and Eagle faction aren''t getting along well. We might erupt in a civil war soon. Therefore, my spy targets naturally will be Eagle faction people. I will supply the tracker as well as a list of targets. The pay will be double your normal rate."


    Hai Huaming had a frown on his face. "Master He, humans are different from monsters. Plus, this is within the city. If we get caught, even our families will suffer."


    Chen Wentian took out a t ck rune from his sleeve the size of an orange. "You don''t have to worry about that. See this? All I need you to do is bump into the person on the streets, like this."


    He pped his palm with the ck rune on Hai Huaming''s shoulder. The men watched in amazement as the ck rune seemingly disappeared into the dark creases and folds of Hai Huaming''s clothes.


    "That''s all you need to do. They won''t be able to detect anything wrong and they won''t be able to use you of anything."


    Each ck rune was a shadow anchor, the same ones he ced around the Lion castle. This was another way it could be used and hard to detect unless an immortal wore those clothes directly.


    This was the best option since he could not get into the Eagle lord''s castle.


    Chen Wentian could have went around and ced the shadow anchors himself. But that would have taken a lot of time that he didn''t have as an elder. There was also the chance that people could notice a Lion faction elder that kept running into Eagle faction people for no reason.


    Chen Wentian hoped he could find some clues through this method although his hopes were low. If the Eagle lord was alert as the Lion lord, then the elders wouldn''t let secrets slip casually. However, a small chance was better than sitting around doing nothing.


    Hai Huaming discussed it with his brothers briefly before he turned back around. "Master He, we agree."


    "Great, it''s a deal. Another toast then, to another sessful venture." Chen Wentian lifted up his ss.


    "Yes sir!" "Master He!"


    Beer and wine sloshed around as they cheered.


    "Waitress, more drinks!"


    ---


    Chen Wentian left Hai Huaming with very detailed instructions and a box of fifty shadow anchor runes. Within the instructions were a list of targets, all at the elder and executive elder level, within the Eagle faction. Fifty was only the initial batch, if they managed to run out he could produce more easily enough. It only cost him spiritual energy which he could replenish through the soul art.


    He believed that the Eagle lord, Qu Shen, also had blood on his hands. Otherwise, how would the Snake lords faction fall so quickly after the death of their lord? Also, could Qu Shen not know anything about his sworn brother dying? No, it was impossible.


    It was too bothersome to deal with He Zicheng by himself and it was much easier to use other people''s strength against each other. Since Qu Shen and He Zicheng no longer saw eye to eye, all Chen Wentian needed to do was to light some kegs of explosives and watch the resulting fireworks. In the ensuing chaos, he would have ample opportunity to deal with these Lion faction bastards.


    It was merely a matter of casting mores and waiting until they bore fruit and in such matters, Chen Wentian could be the most patient person in the world.

 Chapter 105: Waiting Game

    Chapter 105: Waiting Game


    Two months passed since the start of the monster invasion as well as the monster fightingpetition. The Immortal Association had their face pped for suffering a monster invasion during their sectpetition. They weren''t about to take it without a proper reply and the counterattack of human cultivators was fierce and coordinated.


    Sects, mercenaries, loose cultivators, they all saw the dangers as an opportunity. While it wasn''t a huge draw for immortals, it captured the attention of the mortal poption in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. It was also an opportunity for a certain brand new immortal sect to slowly increase its fame.


    This particr sect was also the target of jealousy and consternation among the other immortal sects in the area, particrly the Beast God Sanctum...


    A heavy first struck a dining table, sending sses tumbling and making tes tter. The turbulent spiritual aura threatened to extinguish the light from themps around the room.


    He Xinghan was in one of his foul moods. The servants standing around the room shivered and kept their eyes down. Yuwen Bing and Yuwen Tian who were apanying him looked at each other nervously.


    "Ten Thousand Flower Valley... Chen Wentian..." He Xinghan muttered to himself.


    He Xuange sat opposite his father and was obliviously wolfing down arge roast of beast meat.


    Bam! He Xinghan pped the table again, "He Xuange! Stop eating like a god damn pig! The task I gave you, did you finish it?"


    He Xuange choked on his food from shock and coughed and spluttered before finding his voice, "F...father! Yes!"


    "Wu Qianyu... she is the third disciple that Chen Wentian recently epted. Her background prior is that of an ordinary cultivator within a insignificant Green Leaf Sect. Her sect was destroyed due to a devil beast infestation and she was sole survivor. There''s no other information on her."


    He Xinghan red at him, "Nothing else? Useless!"


    All the top sects and their top contenders were trying their best every day but this Wu Qianyu seemed to take days and weeks off and it was like she wasn''t even trying. She had once again taken back the first ce spot today after dropping down outside of the top fifty a couple weeks ago. It didn''t matter though as she would quickly climb back to first ce before disappearing again. All the cultivators were being driven mad by her seesaw rankings. It was like she was mocking all of them.


    "You''re telling me a random woman he took off the streets is dominating our best disciples? And his other disciples?"


    There was nothing new to report on Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun but He Xuange reported the info he found on Li Yuechan and her four sisters. He exined that they used to be cier Sect disciples that met an unfortunate ident and were cast out of the sect before being picked up by Chen Wentian. They had been mere afterthoughts in thepetition but within thest two weeks, they had made steady movements up the rankings until they had broke into the top five hundred.


    It could be said that general rankings were pretty much decided within the first month and a half. If a cultivator was strong, they would stay strong. The weak would stay weak unless they obtained a breakthrough. The way Chen Wentian''s five new disciples continuously improved and increased their rankings was a huge consternation for the other sects.


    He Xuange finished his report looked on helplessly. His father had a sore spot for anything rted to Chen Wentian and it was driving him insane.


    "Father, please excuse my impertinence... but shouldn''t we be focusing more on the Eagle faction? They are getting rowdier and less reasonable every day." He Xuange tried to change the subject.


    "Yeah, master!" Yuwen Bing chimed in as well, "Sis and I, we got harassed today by some Eagle faction bastards today on the streets. In broad daylight even."


    "You guys don''t have to worry." He Xinghan waved them off, "The lord and I are thinking of ways to deal with the Eagle faction. Report your incident to thew executive elder. As long as it''s in Beast God City, there are stillws that even Qu Shen must obey."


    Yuwen Bing looked at her sister who just shrugged in confusion.


    "Indeed, junior sisters, you don''t have to worry." He Xuange said, "Qu Shen is bound by oath..."


    Woosh!


    He Xuange suddenly lost his voice. He clutched at his throat as he looked in horror at He Xinghan, who was on his feet and livid. He realized toote he shouldn''t have uttered that.


    The four servants also realized and immediately bowed to the ground, trying to plead for their lives. Escaping was futile and He Xinghan was not merciful. He didn''t bother with their pitiful begging and ended their lives with spiritual force.


    "Master! Spare me! Please us!" Yuwen Bing and Yuwen Tian were also terrified.


    They kowtowed over and over, tears flowing and sobbing wretchedly.


    "Rx, I won''t kill you." He Xinghan said impassively, "But I''ll have to ce a memory lock on you. It will hurt less if you calmed down."


    ---


    Chen Wentian chuckled as he listened in on the interesting conversation. One of his shadow anchors he had managed to ce in a random dining room had finally paid off. He could pretty much assume what the oath He Xuange mentioned was. It most likely prevented the three lords from attacking each other''s people or homes within Beast God City, assuming also that death would negate the oath for the living like what happened with the Snake Lord''s faction.


    Qiu Jingyi saw himugh during dinner and pouted, "Husband, what''s so funny? Is my red braised pork not good?"


    Chen Wentian looked down at the half bitten piece of pork on his chopsticks, "Oh, no, no! Of course not, Xiao Yi. The pork is delicious. I was just thinking about the mercenaries I hired that botched their cooking assignments while on mission."


    He made a show of eating the entire piece and making a satisfied face.


    "I''ve had to each too many overcooked, or burnt, or nd meals. You''re cooking is the best!" He piled on the praise.


    Qiu Jingyi was finally cated and they continued their dinner.


    Chen Wentian used half a mind to converse with her while he kept the other half alert for shadow anchors, ready to spy on anything interesting. Even while out on hunting missions, he would still keep up the surveince as the soul art made distance within the real world an inconsequential matter.


    The tidbit from He Xinghan was the first big gain among an ocean useless information. His mind spun with several possibilities on how to take advantage of it. In the end he found it stillcking and he resumed his patient waiting game.

 Chapter 106: Magic Happened

    Chapter 106: Magic Happened


    He Xingping returned from a hunting mission a weekter and headed to the Lion Lord''s castle as usual to report histest gains. What was different this time was that he was carrying within him the real shadow body. It was a bitplicated procedure to transfer the shadow over from the real body to He Xingping and it meant Chen Wentian himself couldn''t use the split shadow body in the meantime.


    There was no other way as He Xingping needed the additional help within the Lion Lord''s castle. He had interesting discovery that a few of his shadow anchors within a certain corner of the castle were slowly using their power and effectiveness.


    This was not supposed to happen... unless there was something or someone with powerful soul strength. Then the opposing soul strength would interfere with his soul anchors and wear it away. What was strange was that it only happened in one area. If it happened at random, he could assume it was someone walking around the castle. One specific area meant there was something interesting there and he needed reinforcements to go in and find out what it was!


    ---


    "Good job, anything else to discuss?" Ji Yeming asked.


    They were wrapping up another meeting within his office.


    "Yes, I haven''t redeemed my contribution points in a long time. I would like to." Chen Wentian said.


    "Ah, sure." Ji Yeming formed another temporary seal on him. "Dismissed."


    Chen Wentian slipped out of the office with the seal and headed down to the bas.e.m.e.nt of the castle. The weakening in his soul anchors pointed in that general direction and it was also where the sect stored more unique treasures and resources. From what he knew they were stored deep underground under protective inscription arrays.


    Contribution points were no joke as He Xingping had not redeemed any in thest five years. He was slowly building it up to purchase a special medicine for his wife that would improve her constitution. He was no doctor but he felt there was something wrong with Qiu Jingyi''s body that prevented her from conceiving. It just so happened that he had just recently gotten enough points for the item he wanted.


    Chen Wentian strolled down the corridors until he arrived at the end which held a door and a dozen warrior guards.


    "Halt!" They yelled at him, brandishing their swords.


    Chen Wentian rolled his eyes inwardly and showed his seal and they let him through. He suspected they liked to intimidate people as it was probably really boring down here. Who would cause trouble? Certainly not an elder like him.


    "Executive elder." Chen Wentian entered the room and bowed to the antique looking man who sat behind the desk.


    This executive elder was in charge of ounting as well as contribution points for their faction. It was almost like the lord himself was keeping this old fart alive to ve away deep in the bas.e.m.e.nt.


    After hearing no response, Chen Wentian spoke up again, "Elder, I would like to exchange my contribution points for the Ruby Lingzhi Pill. I should have enough."


    He presented his sect badge. There was more silence... but after a few seconds the old man got up and shuffled into the only other doorway muttering to himself. Chen Wentian took the opportunity to shed the main shadow body which melted into the floor and disappeared after the old man.


    The old man came back with a small box and ced it on the table. Chen Wentian took it and opened it. He saw a bright red pill the size of a walnut and sniffed the rich medicinal aroma. He quickly shut it and bowed to the executive elder.


    "Thank you. He Xingping bids elder good health and goodbye."


    Chen Wentian left the castle, but not before leaving a few more shadow anchors for good measure. The main shadow body would slowly work its way around to discover the secret and he didn''t need to worry about it.


    ---


    When he returned back to his manor, Qiu Jingyi seemed to sense something different about him. She ambushed him within his study.


    "Husband, I know you''re hiding something from me."


    "What? No!" Chen Wentian said quickly, but he had an obvious smile on his face.


    Qiu Jingyi pouted, "You still deny it... Eep!"


    Chen Wentian pulled her down to sit on hisp. He felt her ample rumpnd on and felt his groin stirring. He noticed she had started wearing lessyers and thinner fabrics around the house. It strategically showed off her still beautiful figure as well allowing him easier ess if he chose. What a naughty girl, he thought.


    He wrapped his arms around her and then pulled out the box. "Little Yi, I got something for you. A Ruby Lingzhi Pill!"


    He opened it to show her and her eyes became wide with shock before she shut the lid quickly.


    "No! It''s too expensive! Didn''t I say you shouldn''t...mmmmph" Herins were muffled by his kiss.


    "Mmmm..." She sighed in defeat and leaned into the kiss.


    They broke apart eventually and she stared at him soulfully, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, one hundred percent. Take it now, or it will lose its medicinal effect." Chen Wentian said


    "Okay..."


    The Ruby Lingzhi Pill was a very special pill within Beast God Sanctum. It was a rare fungus found within the eastern wilderness that was a panacea for most physical ailments and it was especially effective for women. Particrly, it was good for women with weak constitutions like Qiu Jingyi.


    Qiu Jingyi took the pill obediently. She understood those lonely days and nights... he was working hard for her. She swallow it whole, feeling it dissolve as it went down into the stomach. She immediately felt its effects as her body became warm andfortable as the spiritual and medicinal energy washed over her.


    Chen Wentian felt the reaction as well and smirked.


    "Honey, to improve the effectiveness of the pill, it''s said that we should also stimte your body." He whispered in her ear.


    "Wha..."


    She was still focused on the sensations from the pill and suddenly discovered a pair of wayward beastly ws had descended into her robes. One slipped into her cleavage and started to pinch and rub at her sensitive n.i.p.p.l.e. Another one had went up her skirt, tracing a zing hot trail along her thigh and aiming for her secret garden.


    "Ohhh!"


    Qiu Jingyi let out a stirring m.o.a.n as she felt his fingers touch the outeryers of her tender folds. He had never, ever touched her down there. It was apletely new sensation and it feltpletely magical.


    Chen Wentian continued to trace his finger along her lower lips as it moistened delectably. It was now gliding smoothly up and down, and down and up. He added his middle finger which he dipped into that sweet honey pot, making her cry out in joy. He enjoyed her writhing within his embrace as he worked his magic.


    Pinching, prodding, piercing... He slowly overwhelmed her with an assault of pleasure.


    "Oh, husband!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhh!!"


    His fingers felt her walls quiver as she rode through an orgasm that arrived quicker than even he expected. She copsed limply into his chest, breathing heavily.


    "That was amazing! Where did you learn that?" Qiu Jingyi muttered.


    "That was some more bedroom advice I got recently. Did you like it?"


    She showed how much she liked it by kissing him just like he had taught her. They battled with their tongues desperately and eventually she found herself straddling him on the chair. By some feat of strength she had managed to free his beastly member which was hungry and ready.


    She didn''t hesitate and sank down on his shaft with a delicious cry.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Qiu Jingyi was under the effect of the Ruby Lingzhi Pill and she was like a woman possessed as she rode him rough and hard. Perhaps it was due to twenty years of s.e.x.u.a.l repression or maybe it was just passionate love for her husband or could it be due to the magical effects of the pill?


    It didn''t matter as Qiu Jingyi seemed like a woman reborn and she was reborn to love her husband''s rod that was pounding her deeper than ever.


    "Oh... honey..." Chen Wentian croaked, overwhelmed by her assault, "I''m close..."


    "Come in me!"


    "Come in me!"


    Qiu Jingyi cried out in desperation as she felt her second peak arriving fast. It was like her core was crying out in need. She wanted it. She wanted it so bad.


    "AhhhhhhH!"


    She finally felt the fiery ssh of his essence. It jetted into her, sshing against her walls and filling her uppletely. She finally got what she wanted and the overwhelming joy drove her over the edge. She clutched his shirt and shook with sobs as her entire body was wracked with an almost painful ecstasy. Her body and mind were aligned in what they desired.


    Get pregnant! Get pregnant! Her mind was crying out, I want to get pregnant! Her body unconsciously responded to her will and her w.o.m.b opened to ept her husband''s seed deeper into somewhere it had never reached. At the same time, a precious egg protected by rich spiritual and medicinal energy was released.


    And of course... magic happened...

 Chapter 107: Biggest Secret

    Chapter 107: Biggest Secret


    Chen Wentian enjoyed a few days of very wild and raunchy love making with Qiu Jingyi throughout the manor. He even had to send away some servants so they wouldn''t constantly run into them mid-coitus. He had not told her about the pregnancy yet, wanting her find out about it on her own. In the meantime, he took advantage of the medicinal effects of the Ruby Lingzhi Pill and her reborn desire to show her some new bedroom advice.


    This included teaching her how to use her b.r.e.a.s.ts to pleasure him. Her assets were not as ample as Song Wushuang or Wu Qianyu but it was enough for the job. He was quickly bing addicted to having s.e.x with a woman''s b.r.e.a.s.ts and he loved the way his c.u.m sprayed all across their faces afterwards.


    Another thing that drove him crazy was that Qiu Jingyi started bing really naughty and inspired with her words. During their ruts she would beg him to breed her, to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her, to fill her with his seed and fertilize her w.o.m.b. It was different from when Zhou Ziyun said it because Qiu Jingyi really believed it. She absolutely wanted it with her body, mind, and spirit. It had a strange and mysterious resonance with his psyche and it always drove him wild.


    Perhaps it was fate that Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, was unable to use his contraceptive technique. Maybe it was luck that He Xingping might never have been able to bring Qiu Jingyi to such heights of s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure without Chen Wentian''s experience. Or maybe it was just the raw desire within He Xingping that overrode Chen Wentian''s fear ofmitment. It was due to a myriad of interesting factors that contributed to gift this couple with their most precious treasure.


    Qiu Jingyi''s female constitution was truly very bad. Both the Lion lord and her n head had long known about this but never told He Xingping as they saw the pair as useless and average cultivators. It didn''t matter if they produced children or not. The Ruby Lingzhi Pill was amazing but might not have necessarily worked if Chen Wentian had not excited and drastically improved Qiu Jingyi''s mental state. It was also an open secret among experienced doctors that female orgasm could induce the release of an ovum at the most opportune moment.


    All things considered, He Xingping would have been extremely thankful under the circ.u.mstances but of course, there was no need to thank himself. Chen Wentian didn''t mind helping his new soul fulfill a lifelong dream. This also allowed him to practice for the future when he i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed his beautiful disciples. His perverted mind was like a runaway horse carriage as he dreamed about these e.r.o.t.i.c thoughts.


    ---


    While He Xingping was experiencing a new spring, the shadow soul was hard at work within the bowels of Lion castle. He had finallypletely mapped out the storage room of the ounting executive elder. It was a slow process since he didn''t want to trigger any rms. What he found was more spiritual medicine pills, a lot of spiritual crystal, and some weapons and armor that looked decent.


    However, he wasn''t able to find anything that indicated a strong soul strength. This didn''t make sense as there had to be something in this downward direction. The interference with his shadow anchors was still there. It had gotten to the point where they were pretty much out ofmission. He also couldn''t head out to rece the anchors with his shadow soul as any stray immortal would be able sense his movements.


    Chen Wentian was frustrated as he meditated within the storage room. He didn''t bother trying to take any of the treasure in here even though he kind of liked them. It wasn''t time yet. He wrapped his head around the possibilities and came up with only one other. There absolutely had to be something down here. The only other exnation was that there was a secret dungeon that even this elder didn''t know about, something so secret only the immortals of the faction could be privy to. Maybe this was the Lion lord''s greatest secret?


    He resumed his search, retracing his steps from the storage room back up slowly so as not to alert anyone. His efforts finally were reward as he finally found a secret wall. The protective runic inscription behind it made it pretty much indestructible except to the most powerful Spirit Lord level attack but it still allowed air to flow in through the minute cracks. And where air could flow, so could his shadow soul.


    He slipped in and discovered a small passageway onlyrge enough for one man. The walls were rough and rocky and it looked like it had recently been dug. His mind drifted to the possibilities as he slowly drifted down the darkness. He couldn''t help but recall other simr adventures he''d had within secret treasure caves. Every time it left him with earth shaking treasures!


    The passageway was very deep, much much deeper than the elder''s storage room. He estimated it led pretty much to the center of the mountain. Even if one let out their immortal aura in here, it would be impossible to detect from the city.


    Chen Wentian eventually reached the end and saw a soft white light emanating from arge chamber. The light wasn''t strong enough to wipe away the shadows so he was fine and he went into the room, alert for any traps. There was nothing in the rocky chamber except for a white and glowing runic inscription in the middle on a raised bed.


    He extended his sense to it and could tell that it was extremely powerful, enough to even imprison an immortal. It had to be He Zicheng''s work as an ordinary Spirit Lord could not create such an array.


    He raised up his head curiously to see what was within it was something he least expected.


    What he saw was a white furry mass in the middle about half his size. Its fur was silvery and airy, the hairs were fine and gentle. He could see a pair of pointed ears that twitched asionally but the head was buried beneath a pair of long fluffy tails that tapered off into pointed peaks. It looked like it was asleep.


    His heart seized in his chest as he realized what he had found and it was absolutely the biggest secret of the Beast God Sanctum.


    The beast must have sensed him as it raised its head up and stared at him. He froze, unsure of what to do but then a cherubic voice rang out like a song.


    "Little fox, who are you?"

 Chapter 108: Nine Tailed Fox

    Chapter 108: Nine Tailed Fox


    Little fox? Wasn''t he supposed to be asking that question? He looked at the little furry face that was pure white. It blinked its clear turquoise eyes at him and then yawned cutely. Chen Wentian was still baffled when it spoke again.


    "Are you dumb?" The fox asked.


    "Of course not!" He replied quickly.


    "Oh, good. You can talk. Your name?"


    She, it was obvious from the fox''s voice that it was a female, took on a very haughty tone like she was too good for him. It only made him more confused. She got a bit impatient and waved her twin tails about. It was really beautiful to see and not threatening in the least.


    "My name is Chen Wentian." He said politely.


    "Tch, what kind of fox name is that? It sounds terrible!"


    He was stumped once again, "I''m not a fox."


    "You''re very obviously a shadow fox, are you retarded?" She was getting very annoyed.


    Oh... Chen Wentian finally wrapped his head around his appearance. He was in his shadow soul body which just happened to be a shadow fox. Nobody had ever even seen his shadow before, let alone speak to it so had never been an issue. He concentrated his spiritual energy and morphed into a smoky shape of his human self.


    "Ah! I see." The little white fox seemed very excited suddenly.


    There was a sh a light and there was now a human girl sitting on the bed instead of the fox. She looked young, perhaps no more than thirteen or fourteen. She wore a snow white robe that was lined with a familiar silver fur. Her delicate feet and her dainty hands were visible, maybe showing off more skin more than any parent would allow. She was still very obviously a fox from her twin tails that remained after the transformation as well as the pair of twitching ears on her head that poked out of the long silver hair that cascaded around her and onto the bed.


    When he finally focused on her face, he found himself frozen in shock. His mind became nk as his soul felt a mysterious tremor. How can there be such a beautiful girl in this world... Her face was perfect and each of her features exquisite to the extreme. Hepared her to all the great beauties he had ever met in his life and found that they all paled inparison. She was a goddess, how else could one look as perfect as her?


    "You became dumb again..." The fox girl said sadly, looking at the silly expression on his face.


    "No no no, I''m fine!" Chen Wentian said, quicklying back down to earth, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jasmine." She tilted her head, "Are you lost? How did you find your way in here?"


    "I''m really good at getting into trouble." Chen Wentian shrugged.


    Jasmine''s lips slightly turned upward at hisme joke. Her smile only made her perfect image even more captivating. It soothed his mind and warmed his heart, he couldn''t help but be mesmerized again. They stared at each other for a while before he found his voice again.


    "I''ve been spying on the Beast God Sanctum and I identally found this prison. As a shadow fox, naturally I can go where I please within the darkness." Chen Wentian exined, "I can help you get out of here."


    Jasmine scoffed, "You? Don''t y jokes with me."


    She pointed to the exit, "Little fox, you better get out of here. Don''t y around. Hurry, before the liones back... otherwise you''ll be locked up like me..."


    Tears welled in Jasmine''s eyes as she thought of herself. She pulled her knees to her chest and buried her face, hiding from his view. Chen Wentian felt his own heart break as he sympathized with her feelings. She must have been imprisoned here by He Zicheng for a long time.


    He tried to think of how to handle this situation. He went over the avable facts so far and realized why his shadow anchors were misbehaving. Jasmine was a divine beast, a nine tailed fox to be specific. Although she only had two tails, he knew instantly as soon as he saw her beast form. Nine tailed foxes were gods among of foxes and all fox species including the shadow fox knew this by instinct. Shadow anchors created by his shadow fox would naturally be affected by a nine tailed fox''s innate soul power. Such soul interference could not be stopped by the imprisonment array which only locked away spiritual energy. The level of interference and the depth of this cave prison in addition to the power of the inscription array indicated that this little fox had already broken through to the Spirit Lord Realm.


    This was the Beast God Sanctum''s secret, they were hiding an immortal divine beast! If this news was divulged, it would shake the entire continent...


    Beasts in the cultivation world were categorized into different sses that included spiritual beasts, wisdom beasts, origin beasts, and divine beasts.


    Spiritual beasts were ordinary beasts that can use spiritual energy. As they cultivated, they would gradually gain intelligence. Once their intelligence improved to allow for human speech, they would evolve into wisdom beasts.


    Wisdom beasts were much more powerful than ordinary spiritual beasts and all beasts that entered the first immortal realm were guaranteed to be wisdom beasts. It was also possible to find rare urrences of mortal wisdom beasts as well. Chen Wentian, for example, met the shadow fox while it was still at the Spirit Initiate Realm and it had already obtained its wisdom. It was one of the luckiest moments of his early life as such a wisdom beast was worth more than the entire wealth of an average Spirit Lord.


    The ability to turn into human form was even more difficult and rare and such beasts were know as origin beasts. Chen Wentian''s shadow fox had only been a wisdom beast but became an origin beast after merging with him. It was an unexpected but fortuitous result of his soul art. Ordinary immortal beasts rarely became origin beasts and it usually took several more breakthroughs for one to obtain human form.


    The little fox in front of him was not an origin beast but a divine beast. A divine beast had all the abilities of the other beast sses but were much rarer and they also had unique powers that touched upon the realms of mythical gods. Dragons, phoenixes, and qilins were also divine beasts.


    Divine beasts had incredibly long lifespans and usually resided in holynds for protection from greedy human cultivators. They had incredibly long lifespans even without reaching the immortal realms so there was no telling just how old Jasmine was. It was also extremely strange for a divine beast to appear in a backwater region like the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    Jasmine opened one eye to see that the shadow fox was still standing beside her. He was spacing out again, thinking of who knows what. It had been a nice surprise to finally meet an origin beast, especially in this ce. But she knew there was no way a Spirit Initiate Realm fox like him could help her, even if he was an origin beast.


    "Chen Wentian, you idiot! I told you to leave for your own good but you don''t want to listen... fine! Fine! I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    She didn''t know why she felt so angry or why she was yelling. Perhaps she was losing control over her pent up sadness and despair. Maybe she just didn''t want to see another beast like her suffer at the hands of He Zicheng. Hot tears streamed down her cheeks but she didn''t hide it this time. She silently cried as she recalled the bad memories from thest few months.


    After a long time, Chen Wentian finally finished organizing his thoughts. He knelt down so he was looking straight at Jasmine, his bright and determined eyes found her tear stained turquoise gems and there was a mysterious connection between them.


    "Jasmine, trust me. I have a n..." His voice was soft but filled with confidence.

 Chapter 109: A Foxs Story (I)

    Chapter 109: A Fox''s Story (I)


    Jasmine didn''t believe him, "Save it, I''m not a little girl that can be fooled like that."


    Still, she felt that this shadow fox''s confidence was refreshing. He was a bit slow in the head but he was pretty funny. His human form wasn''t that good lookingpared to other humans she''d seen but his fox form was quite dashing. She didn''t know why but she felt his demeanor was disarming and his presenceforting.


    Chen Wentian asked her a few basic questions and she answered them straightforwardly. She was around five hundred years old although she didn''t know her exact age. He Zicheng was indeed the one that captured her and imprisoned her here but he was quite surprised when she told him that she had only been imprisoned for about two months.


    "Where did you stay before you were captured?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "With my adoptive father." Jasmine said, a frown forming on her face. "But he died..."


    A few gears clicked into ce in Chen Wentian''s head, "Wait... is he Immortal Mamba of Shadow?"


    Jasmine nodded. She saw his face was half of shock and half full of disbelief so she exined further.


    "He had many names, Snake Lord, Immortal Mamba of Shadow, Zhuge Kang. My first memory is seeing his face and he was the only family I''ve ever known. In the beginning, I couldn''t speak or turn into my human form. Instead, I simply ate and slept. I was happy that adoptive father would feed me and take care of me. I guess he thought of me as a pet. He suspected something might have been amiss due to my long lifespan and that I kept slowly increasing my cultivation while doing nothing. The other lords were also curious but my adoptive father was very protective and never let them touch me."


    "When I reached the Mind Focusing Realm, I gained the ability to speak. My adoptive father was surprised but delighted. By the Spirit Initiate Realm, I was able to turn into my human form. He was jubnt, not because I was an origin beast but because he had gained a daughter. He treated me just like his own daughter and it was a wonderful time. The years passed liked a blur."


    Jasmine smiled wistfully as she recalled the memories. Chen Wentian listened silently, taking in her expressions as she told her story. It looked like Immortal Mamba of Shadow really wasn''t a bad guy. But then again, not everyone could be an asshole like that lion He Zicheng.


    "He kept all of this a secret from his family and friends. To them I was merely a fox with a weirdly long lifespan. That all changed fifteen years ago... I broke through. I didn''t know how it happened. One day, I went to take a nap after lunch and I woke up with two tails and I was at the Spirit Lord Realm."


    She looked up to see Chen Wentian''s reaction but he merely shrugged.


    "What? Five hundred years is actually pretty slow to get your second tail." He said.


    "You!" Jasmine puffed out her cheeks in annoyance.


    "Sorry, sorry. Please continue."


    Jasmine still looked irritated but she proceeded with her story. Inevitably, her breakthrough alerted the other two lords as well as all the immortals in the Beast God Sanctum of her presence. The immortals of the sect managed to hide her from themon people but it was no longer a secret within the highest ranks of the sect.


    With her two tails, she also could no longer hide her status as a divine beast. This caused a huge conflict between the three lords. The other two wanted to use her and research ways to increase their cultivation but Zhuge Kang thought of her as his daughter and he tly refused. This inevitably broke down their brotherhood that had stood for hundreds of years.


    Chen Wentian understoodpletely as human greed often became an insatiable demon in front of a divine beast. Divine beasts were powerful but they were not invincible. Their dead bodies could provide priceless cultivation resources. He also had a nagging suspicion that origin and divine beasts could be used as dual cultivation cauldrons, especially for beast arts cultivators.


    Jasmine indirectly gave his hypothesis more credence as she described how her emergence also fractured the Snake Lord''s own faction. Zhuge Kang openly treated Jasmine as his daughter in his household and and this alienated his wives and their children. His most talented son Zhuge Ming, who was a Spirit Lord immortal, desired Jasmine and asked to marry her. The Snake Lord t out refused and even threatened to disown him.


    "I suspect that this episode left a dark mark in Zhuge Ming''s heart." Jasmine said. "This ultimately led him to betray adopted father. Qu Shen and He Zicheng gradually brought him to their side over the years. They came up with a n to lure me out house and I was captured. My adoptive father tried to fight for me but he had been secretly poisoned. He fell against thebined strength of the other two."


    "Zhuge Ming''s work?" Chen Wentian asked.


    Jasmine nodded.


    "Where is Zhuge Ming now?"


    "Dead." Jasmine said simply, "Qu Shen and He Zicheng couldn''t leave him alive."


    "So then, how did Qu Shen and He Zicheng get into it with each other afterwards?"


    "Oh that... I suppose He Zicheng betrayed Qu Shen at thest moment and put me inside Lion castle and out of reach. I''ve only seen He Zicheng''s ugly face down here and never Qu Shen."


    Chen Wentian felt this was reasonable. Greed led to sworn brothers betraying each other so they might as well take it all the way. Jasmine also exined that the three lords had a spiritual oath between them that prevents them from attacking each others families and followers within Beast God City. However, they found a loophole where they could forcibly transfer the oath to a direct blood descendant who was also an immortal. Zhuge Ming probably didn''t expect that doing so would doom his entire faction.


    Jasmine became mncholy and quiet as Chen Wentian told her about the state of the Snake lords faction. From what He Xingping knew, all the other immortals under the Snake Lord managed to escape but everyone else was wiped out. He saw fresh tears welling in her eyes that threatened to overflow as he described the empty Snake castle, abandoned and ransacked.


    "Hey Jasmine... It''s not your fault."


    "Of course it''s my fault!" She snapped at him, tears flying, "It''s all my fault... Why did I have to break through. I could have just been a nice little fox by adoptive father''s side. But I ruined everything. I killed him... I was the one that killed him..."


    Chen Wentian couldn''t find any words that couldfort her. He watched her cry out her emotions, not knowing what to do. His heart went out to her as he couldn''t imagine what she was feeling. She was just an innocent divine beast but everywhere she turned, she was met with the brutality of human desire and selfishness. She had lost everything she knew and loved in thest five hundred years.


    He stayed by Jasmine''s side even though she refused to talk anymore. He still had plenty of time. He knew from his shadow anchors as well as He Xingping that He Zicheng would not be back this night.


    He eventually had an idea and turned back into his shadow fox form. He created a raised bed out of shadow so he was at the same height as her.


    "Jasmine, let me tell you a story about a little shadow fox..."

 Chapter 110: A Foxs Story (II)

    Chapter 110: A Fox''s Story (II)


    He didn''t know who his parents were. He didn''t know where he came from. All he knew was that he was different from the thousands of weird bipedal apes that lived in stone and wooden burrows around him. His bloodline told him he was a shadow fox and that he was special. He had the innate ability to disappear into the shadows. This didn''t mean he couldn''t get hurt but it made sneaking around and stealing food easier.


    As he grew older, he came to understand the world better and realized these apes were called humans and that they had no patience for a pest like him. He lived the first few years of his life in perpetual terror. He was chased by little children, a.d.u.l.ts, their pet dogs and cats, and even over sized sewer rats. He couldn''t beat any of them and would have to flee if he was discovered.


    Despite this, his favorite hobby was to silently sit in the shadows and observe these humans. He watched as children grew up and a.d.u.l.ts grew old. He watched them in their moments of love, anger, sadness, and joy. He watched and listened for so long that he gradually learned the humannguage. His appetite for learning was insatiable and he soon understood everything about speech and one day, something fell into ce in his mind and he was able to speak the humannguage.


    He was able to make his first friend with his speech, with a young human boy who wasn''t afraid of him. They would talk to each other all the time and his friend would steal food for him. However, good things didn''tst. His parents eventually found out and it was the end of his peaceful days.


    Humans were not fond of ghosts in their house, especially ones that spoke to their kids. He soon had to flee for his life as ghost hunters and cultivators came after him. The myth of a talking ghost spread throughout the city. It attracted a lot of attention at first but no one could capture him. His abilities had evolved and he could now meld formlessly into the shadows.


    The shadow fox couldn''t show his face around the humans anymore but he still stayed within the city. This was the only home he ever knew and it provided him both food and shelter. Then one day, he was finally found and cornered by a human. He was always careful to hide his trace but this human still found him easily.


    The human cultivator''s name was Chen Wentian and he had a unique soul art that could detect other beings with strong souls within a vicinity. The shadow fox tried to fight but he really didn''t know how. He was easily defeated but to great surprise, Chen Wentian didn''t kill him and instead asked to be his friend.


    Perhaps it could be said that the shadow fox was naive or too easy to trust. It couldn''t be denied that the fox desired a friend after many years of loneliness. He agreed and became Chen Wentian''s friend and travelpanion. From Chen Wentian, he learned that he was a wisdom beast. He also never had a name so Chen Wentian gave him one, Chen Mo, which meant ck ink.


    Chen Mo loved his name and he loved the wide new world that Chen Wentian showed him. They became best friends and traveled across thends. Chen Wentian was already at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm and on the path of his immortal Dao. He taught Chen Mo a great deal about cultivation and also helped him with his abilities. Chen Mo never realized he could use his shadows for attack and he quickly learned many tricks for sneak attacks using his stealth. He was also gradually influenced by Chen Wentian''s world view and personality as he saw more of the brutal and despicable world of cultivators.


    Chen Mo was a key part of Chen Wentian''s team. He was responsible for surveince and covert operations. Many fights were won due to his sneak attacks and traps. But all good things neversted as they finally met their match deep inside an ancient tomb.


    That ce was the final resting ce of a legendary golden serpent. It was originally a training ground for the surrounding sects. Chen Wentian and some loose cultivators joined the local sects for a training exercise. He was there to seek out treasures and his appearance triggered the awakening of the golden serpent soul that was hidden deep within. It was a Spirit Lord level remnant soul and it was very vicious and cunning. It wanted to escape so pitted the cultivators against each other and used their greed to cause a bloodbath.


    Chen Wentian and Chen Mo struggled against the odds and managed to survive until the very end. The golden serpent didn''t like Chen Wentian and took over the mind of the other remaining cultivator who was the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. This instantly boosted his power to the half-step Spirit Lord Realm. The spear welding puppet overwhelmed them both and it looked like the end.


    But Chen Wentian had some trump cards hidden and they managed to fight back. The battle raged at a deadlock for a long time until they were all running out of energy and about to fall. The snake soul unleashed a final attack in desperation that caught Chen Wentian off guard.


    Chen Mo didn''t think, he only acted, and in a moment of pure bravery and bravery, he took the full force of thest spear that was meant to take Chen Wentian''s life.


    It didn''t hurt as much as he expected. As his vision blurred, thest thing he ever saw was Chen Wentian''s tear stained face. Chen Mo was d he could save his friend even if it cost him his life.


    He was d he could mean this much to someone...


    ---


    "Wait, wait a minute!!" Jasmine pointed a finger at him. "That''s total bullshit, how are you still alive?"


    Chen Wentian smiled mysteriously, "Chen Mo didn''t die. His soul is now joined with mine. I am Chen Wentian but I am also Chen Mo. You have a strong soul as a divine beast, you know this to be true. He''ll never die as long as I am alive."


    Jasmine stared at him like he was an alien beast. What kind of soul art could do this? Deep down, she knew he was telling the truth. She could feel Chen Mo''s shadow fox soul was strong and vibrant. She would have never trusted this strange man if it were not for that. Now that he exined it, she realized there was also a strange element within his soul that she didn''t recognize. That must be his human soul.


    "Okay... say I believe you. How did you escape from the golden serpent?"


    "Ah, yes. Funny thing is that my soul strength is quite strong." Chen Wentian answered, "Take a look..."


    The shadow fox leaped backwards and disappeared in a puff of ck smoke. The smoke then expanded and took on a golden glow. Jasmine gawked as she saw golden metallic scales emerge as well as a thick sinewy body. A giant golden serpent head finally emerged and looked down on her. She could sense the bestial soul of the snake that was obviously at the Spirit Lord Realm.


    "How?"


    "The golden serpent tried to take over my soul but he failed. His soul is a part of me now. Just like Chen Mo." Chen Wentian then turned back into his smoky human form, "I have a few more tricks as well."


    "I can absolutely get you out of here, will you trust me?" He asked again.


    "... Okay..."

 Chapter 111: Preparing

    Chapter 111: Preparing


    Chen Wentian began to immediately n the rescue operation. There were several aspects that needed preparation. Jasmine wouldn''t be under any immediate threat with Qu Shen and He Zicheng eyeing each other. He had some time although it was still a tight schedule.


    He first asked Jasmine about the immortals that were previously under Zhuge Kang and where they might have ran to. He wanted to recruit them but Jasmine was skeptical about their loyalty. Would they even bother trying to rescue someone who caused their lord''s death? It was a bit risky drawing them into the n, even tangentially, but having some immortal firepower was still better than not having it. Jasmine conceded in the end and gave him some information about the three other immortals that should be alive.


    The second part of the n was to lure the two tigers out of the mountains. He needed a ploy to get Qu Shen and He Zicheng out of Beast God City for a period of time or the n could not proceed. By a stroke of luck, Lion faction scouts recently discovered a half-step Spirit Lordet lynx beast in the wilderness that was close to breaking through. It was an undeniable temptation for He Xinghan who needed feline beasts as cultivation resources. Qu Shen also knew about this out through his spies and was preparing an ambush to capture He Xinghan, perhaps to perform the oath transfer ritual. He Zicheng wasn''t a useless father and he was also preparing to trap the ambusher.


    The mass surveince of both factions finally paid off at the key moment and Chen Wentian was very satisfied. The only unfortunate thing was that He Xingping, as the hunting elder, had to head out to assist He Xinghan in theet lynx hunt. He was a little worried about what would happen if the two Spirit Kings fought for real in the wilderness. Mortal subordinates like He Xingping might not survive the coteral damage if they were unlucky...


    The third issue was the three beast lords driving the monster invasion. From Beast God Sanctum historical records, the three included a monkey, a toad, and some sort of a preying mantis. They were all wisdom beasts at the Spirit King Realm and apparently the three had been fighting the three lords of Beast God Sanctum for thest five hundred years. A monster invasion every twenty years was the customary time where they sought to settle scores with each other.


    He asked Jasmine what would cause the three beast lords to start the monster invasion five years early but she had no idea. He could only specte that maybe Zhuge Kang''s death was leaked to which caused them to spring into action.


    ---


    Chen Wentian returned to his manor where Qiu Jingyi met him with a warm hug and a kiss. She looked visibly glowing with happiness. And also pregnancy... but he didn''t want to tell her yet.


    "Mmm... wee home, husband." Qiu Jingyi whispered as she buried her head in his warm embrace.


    "Thanks, Little Yi."


    He took her hand and they went into the sitting room for tea. They had an hour before the servants finished preparing dinner. Although Qiu Jingyi could cook, she was still a noble woman and they had hired help for a reason.


    She was thest issue in his rescue n. The n was evolving to require a lot of whole sale destruction and disregard formon life. He didn''t want her to get caught up in the chaos. He had to convince her to leave the city, which might be troublesome.


    They chatted about their day and had some tea. As he was thinking about what to do, he couldn''t help but notice her face was a bit flushed and her heart rate rise. Was she thinking of something naughty? His own desires awakened and he scooted closer to her on the couch until he was right on top of her. He then her to the couch and began to trace butterfly kisses from her corbone and up her neck.


    "Husband... stop..." Qiu Jingyi whined weakly. "Ohhh... stop..."


    Chen Wentian smirked and didn''t let up his gentle assault. He knew what she wanted. He flipped her onto her stomach and lifted her dress. No panties. He could smell her arousal and her s.e.x was already glistening with arousal.


    "Little Yi..."


    He muttered as heid on top of her, feeling her squirm inint. He managed to free his bestial rod which was already roaring for action.


    "O!" Qiu Jingyi squealed as she felt his hardness spear her wet folds.


    Her walls stretched quickly to amodate his girth, it was slightly painful but it also gave her a feral thrill. Chen Wentian gave her no pause as he bucked his h.i.p.s against her ass, driving his c.o.c.k deeper and crushing her cervix with a mix of pain and numbing pleasure.


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahh!"


    She m.o.a.ned into the sofa as he drove into her powerfully. It was not a tender love making, it was more akin to two beasts rutting. At some point, she managed to push herself off the sofa so he was now positioned behind her like how dogs f.u.c.k.i.e.d. In this position, his c.o.c.k managed reached the farthest areas of her p.u.s.s.y, discovering andying im to new fields of pleasure within her p.u.s.s.y she never thought existed.


    "F.u.c.k me!" Qiu Jingyi howled, lost in her rapture. "F.u.c.k me!"


    "Uhhhh!! Fill me up! Shoot it in me! Ohhhh!"


    She reached down and rubbed her own clit furiously. She sensed he couldn''tst much longer and she wanted toe together with him.


    "Husband! Give it to me!"


    Her voice was like a enchanting seductress. Chen Wentian felt his balls boiling and he could no longer hold off his eruption. He clutched her waist and copsed on top of her, jerking his h.i.p.s uncontrobly as he released his scalding hot white c.u.m.


    "Ohhhhhhhh!"


    Qiu JIngyi cried with joy as she felt his seed fill her to the brim. She wanted it so much, and he gave it to her, all of it! It gave her a supreme sense of fulfillment andpletion, and the ecstasy of it finally drove her through her own peak.


    ---


    They managed to clean themselves up in time for dinner, albeit with a lot of heaving petting and searing kisses. Both of them had worked up a good appetite and eagerly dug into the main dish of roast venison. However, Qiu Jingyi had only taken a few bites before she felt a weird feeling in her stomach. She couldn''t stop the nauseating feeling and unceremoniously threw up everything she had eaten.


    "I''m so sorry, husband." Qiu Jingyi wanted to disappear and hide in shame. This had never ever happened to her before.


    "Little Yi, don''t worry. Servants,e clean this up."


    "Yes master."


    While the servants did their work, Chen Wentian went to check on Qiu Jingyi. She seemed perfectly fine, her health was still great after taking the Ruby Lingzhi Pill. His mind suddenly thought of something and heughed. Since she was starting to get morning sickness, it was a good time to finally reveal her pregnancy.


    "Little Yi, maybe you''re pregnant."


    "..." Qiu Jingyi stared at him in shock, "No... impossible..."


    But then she thought of the same thing as him, could it be? She rushed off to her room in a blur and returned just as fast with a pregnancy test potion. She opened the bottle and drank it in front of him. It only took a few moments to take effect and she expelled her spiritual energy as the test required.


    A thin fog of spiritual energy surrounded her body, which was tinged with a pink rose aura. Chen Wentian caught Qiu Jingyi as she copsed from sheer joy. A girl!

 Chapter 112: Pain and Progress

    Chapter 112: Pain and Progress


    Qiu Jingyi finding out about her pregnancy made it a little more difficult to convince her to leave the city. She wanted to tell everyone including her parents. Her family belonged to an old noble n within the Beast God Sanctum that was headed by Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi, a lieutenant under He Zicheng. Thankfully, she was not a direct descendant and her ties to the n weren''t strong.


    Chen Wentian felt that they could have spent resources early on to cure her weak constitution but they probably didn''t want to waste money on a weak girl who''s fate was to be married off. The past could not be changed but Chen Wentian vowed to provide her with the best treatment so she could have a healthy baby.


    After a lot of discussion and some argument, he managed to get her to agree to a month long vacation at an immortal resort ind. It was deep in human territory and would be safe from any shenanigans. She was a smart woman and had also heard about the conflicts between the lion and eagle factions. He made sure to mention some ''secrets he could not reveal'' and she took the hint. Trust a pregnant mother to be unequivocally protective of her unborn child from the chaos that may or may not fall upon the city.


    Qiu Jingyi still dyed the trip for three days to receive friends, family, and well wishers for her pregnancy. After all the partying was done, Chen Wentian personally escorted Qiu Jingyi to her new holiday abode. He brought half of the household servants as well to help her during the stay.


    In secret, Chen Wentian also tapped Hai Huaming and his mercenaries to look for a talented doctor that could keep track of his wife''s health and pregnancy. No expenses would be spared for the medical care and he wanted the best. The only condition was that the doctor had to be a woman. He wasn''t about to have some random man look after his wife for a month.


    ---


    Far away from the warm and tropical Beast God City, snow swirled and the wind blew across a city hewn from ck rock. The cold made themon citizens bury their faces into their coats and hurry along in the streets. The sun was setting and the dark foggy clouds were setting in, nketing everything in gloomy and frigid darkness.


    Within a tall tower, far away from earshot of themoners, a brightly lit room could be seen from a frosted window through a gap in the rich heavy dr.a.p.es. Inside was aplete contrast to the outdoor environment. There were torches on the walls and a roaring fire in the hearth that warmed the room and illuminated an interesting sight.


    The room, which was richly decorated with indisputable opulence, held two curious people and a strange contraption. It was arge wooden frame the size of a person and it just so happened to have one person strapped to it. It was a woman and she waspletely n.a.k.e.d except for some strange metallic instruments attached to her b.r.e.a.s.ts as well as herher region. Her arms were extended out horizontally by the frame and tied securely. Her perfectly long and smooth legs were forced apart and fastened to two diagonal beams that were anchored to the floor.


    She seemed to be crying and screaming, but there was no one to hear it except for the man standing in front of her.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!!" Wu Qianyu cried out for the hundredth time as pain raced through her body.


    Chen Wentian pull back his spiritual force after a few seconds and Wu Qianyu slumped her head down, gasping for breath between sobs. He didn''t say anything but looked interestingly at histest handiwork, tworge mps that were fastened to her plump outerbia. A solid lead weight hung from each mp by a thin steel chain. The mp and weight caused her outer lips to painfully stretch with the pull of gravity as well as his spiritual force.


    He had experienced many different shapes and sizes of the female anatomy and he always found Wu Qianyu''s p.u.s.s.y to be the most beautiful. She had a thick and soft vulva that puffed outwards from her h.i.p.s. It hid her inner folds away from sight until he inevitably spread them apart. She would then open up like a spring blossom, showing her rosy pinkness for his insatiable desire.


    He focused his attention back to the matter at hand and extended his spiritual force once again, putting pressure on the two weights and pulling down on her gorgeous p.u.s.s.y lips.


    "Ahhhhh! Nooo!"


    Wu Qianyu was lost in her own world, one that was filled with stormy lightning and gusting winds. Unlike the first time, she was now used to this familiar reaction of her spiritual sea and she fully embraced it. She stood alone in the middle of her spiritual sea, absorbing the painful punishment as the world raged around her.


    She rode the storm within her spiritual sea until it finally calmed down. She was happy even though she had suffered greatly, as she could now sense a noticeable expansion of her spiritual sea from her master''s lesson. She was still inspecting herself when she found herself distracted.


    She realized she was no longer bound to the wooden rack and was lying on the soft bed. She also felt her master''s head between her thighs as he worshiped her secret garden, as if making amends for the pain he put her through. His skillful tongue dug into her folds, scraping and scooping against her inner walls, andpping up her overflowing love juices. Her whole body rxed into a puddle of bliss as she rode the tidal waves of pleasure from his treatment...


    There existed four lesser realms within a peak Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator''s path to their immortal Dao. These four were called Spiritual Growth, Spiritual Formation, Spiritual Awakening, and Spiritual Ascendance. Each lesser realm was an even more difficult breakthrough than any previous level or realm and produced a fundamental leap in strength and spiritual energy. The so called half-step Spirit Lord Realm was merely one undergoing the final Spiritual Ascendance.


    Chen Wentian was quite surprised by Wu Qianyu''s progress. He sensed she was getting closer and closer to entering Spiritual Growth and it made him extremely happy. He decided to disregard his own needs and focused on rewarding her with a night of pure pleasure.


    Wu Qianyu was still smiling from Chen Wentian''s ''reward'' as she met him for breakfast the next day. She even gave him a very long and moving kiss. He would have jumped her then and there but there were more pressing matters at hand.


    "Qianyu, we have to put the monster fightingpetition on hold for a little while. I have a really important job I need to handle and I want to bring you with me."


    "Sure!" Wu Qianyu agreed immediately, "What kind of job?"


    "Recruitment, we''re going to see if we can convince a few immortals to team up for an uing battle."

 Chapter 113: Recruitment Drive

    Chapter 113: Recruitment Drive


    Chen Wentian decided to involve Wu Qianyu in the rescue operation as she was already quite reliable and it would be good for her to see the wider world of immortals. They left ck Rock City after breakfast and headed for distantnds, following the leads that Jasmine provided for the three immortals. After several teleportation hops and using the maximum speed of Turtle Can Fly, they arrived at the first location which was a dusty border town at the edge of a vast desert.


    The town was called Death Town. Wu Qianyu frowned when hearing that but Chen Wentian exined that there were certain groups of cultivators that tended to be quite morbid. The immortal they were looking for was called Immortal Dust Scorpion and he specialized in poisons. The guy was born in this town and it was a good lead to start out.


    Chen Wentian instructed Wu Qianyu to observe from the carriage and flew down to the town, exposing his immortal spiritual aura for everyone to see. He had five days before the escape operation and he didn''t have time to sneak around. If the immortal wanted to hide, there wasn''t much he could do as not even He Zicheng could do much to catch them.


    With blue me on full st, he rocketed down to the town hall. As expected, the mayor had rushed out to greet him.


    "Sir immortal!" The nondescript middle aged man bowed in fear when he approached.


    "Rise, I am Immortal Blue Dragon. I am looking for another immortal, have you heard of Immortal Dust Scorpion?"


    "Yes sir immortal. Immortal Dust Scorpion is the hero of Death Town. But he is not here, I don''t know when he will return."


    "But he will return at some point?"


    "Certainly, this is his home. I''m also his descendant." The mayor had a hint of pride in his voice.


    Chen Wentian pulled out a sealed letter and handed it to the mayor, "That''s good, give this letter to him if he returns within four days. If not, destroy it. Understood?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good, farewell!"


    Chen Wentian didn''t dy and left the town, leaving a bewildered mayor behind. The letter had Jasmine''s spiritual signature and instructed her adopted father''s subordinates to answer her call. A immortal out on errands could be anywhere in the world and finding a family member was good enough.


    He apologized to Wu Qianyu for the boring trip and headed towards the second location. He made it up to her by helping her stabilize the gains in her spiritual sea.


    ---


    The second one was called Immortal Sleeping Tortoise. For this guy, Jasmine didn''t have a whole lot of information as he was a total sloth and simply liked to eat and sleep. He didn''t even like to do any sect work or take disciples and had the least amount of followers of all the immortals in Beast God Sanctum. There was also a special aspect of hiszy turtle art that gave him a longer lifespan than ordinary Spirit Lords. Apparently he was more than three hundred years old and depending on who was asked, the rumor was that he was either close to dying of old age or close to breaking through to the next realm.


    Chen Wentian led Wu Qianyu and visited numerous provinces that had a mild climate and plenty of vegetation, ideal ces for azy turtle, but there was no sign of the guy. Chen Wentian was running out of patience as they had wasted two whole days searching with nothing to show for it. He wondered if the old fellow simply kicked the bucket from all the stress of the Snake Lord''s death.


    "Really master?"


    "Maybe?" Chen Wentian shrugged.


    Wu Qianyuughed, "So bad, how can a venerable immortal die like that? Wouldn''t he want go out in a ze of battle and glory?"


    "... that is an interesting thought..."


    Chen Wentian had a fleeting moment of insight from her words but couldn''t infer anything intelligent from his thoughts no matter how hard he tried. He could only give up and move on to thest immortal as he only had two days left.


    ---


    Chen Wentian and Wu Qianyu discussed thest one while they flew towards a peculiar establishment. Immortal Embracing Python as she was called really liked to live up to her name. She had an infamous habit of collecting more husbands than could be counted and she also had more male lovers over her lifetime than the leaves on a tree. She was truly an insatiable woman!


    It was quite sad that all of her lovers might have been killed in the purge and she would most likely drown out her sorrows at a certain type of brothel that catered to female clients. There was only a limited number of such establishments on the continent with male entertainers good enough to satisfy an immortal and they were currently headed to the most likely one.


    Wu Qianyu looked at him in disbelief, "Are you being serious? Women can be like that?"


    "Hmm, like what?"


    "... Like a man." She finally blurted out, though she quickly turned away, blushing and not daring to look at him. She hoped he wouldn''t get offended.


    "Haha, it''s okay Qianyu, you make a good point."


    Chen Wentian scratched his head and smiled wryly. It was actually not as rare as one would think for female immortals to take advantage of their power to make a male harem. Nobody was going to stop them from doing so but people would certainly look down upon them behind their backs. This was quite unfair, perhaps? Wu Qianyu was right and it was a great hypocrisy that men could have and were expected to have multiple wives but the contrary was not true for women.


    "I guess if its purely for l.u.s.t and pleasure, I can''t really judge her..." Chen Wentian muttered, "But, if we consider building stable rtionsh.i.p.s and families... it might be a bit unfair but it''s basic human biology."


    "If a woman has multiple husbands and male lovers, she can only be pregnant with one child at a time and there would only be one father. Out of the crowd of men, only a few of them would get the chance to have a child with her. It seems unfair to the ones that would miss out on the chance. But a man can form a family with multiple wives because all the women can get pregnant with his child. They are bonded through the children and its a more of less stable rtionship..."


    "Master, that was very profound and mature. Perhaps you''ve had some experience in this aspect?" Wu Qianyu asked curiously.


    "No... what? Of course not... I was merely thinking out loud."


    Chen Wentian''s cheeks reddened ever so slightly and he quickly changed the subject. He couldn''t tell his girls about He Xingping''s child yet...

 Chapter 114: Embracing Python

    Chapter 114: Embracing Python


    Blushing Sword Pavilion was an infamous establishment within the continent. It was housed within a massive red tower on top of an immortal mountain and it specialized in various types of male entertainment. The rumor was that it was established by a Spirit King Realm olddy with particrly heavy tastes. The pay was good and the men simply had to pleasure women, so a lot of people signed up willingly to work here.


    It became an open secret and a thrilling escape from normal life for rich and powerful women. Perhaps they wanted to spite their husbands or search for their own s.e.x.u.a.l liberation. The tower could satisfy whatever desire and business was surprisingly good even during the day.


    Wu Qianyu held her master''s arm as they entered the pavilion. While Chen Wentian talked to the one in charge, her eyes roamed around. There wasn''t too much to see in the lobby but there were still quite a few customers that were arriving or leaving. The women''s ages varied quite a lot, there were some even younger than Lin Qingcheng but the majority were middle aged. There were even a few venerable grandmas as well.


    "She''s here,e Qianyu." Chen Wentian tugged her hand and they went up the stairs following a male servant.


    They arrived near the top of the tower, based on the number the floors they had to ascend. The servant led them along a corridor decorated with plush carpets and gilded walls, stopping finally in front of a closed double door of rich red mahogany. There was a slight murmur of voices from inside but the privacy protection was still quite good and Wu Qianyu couldn''t sense anything with her spiritual energy.


    "Wait here, the room is a bit crowded." Chen Wentian said.


    Wu Qianyu and the servant stepped aside as Chen Wentian extended his immortal aura and knocked on the door. "Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, seeks an audience with senior immortal."


    The voices became quiet. After some time of silence, a door opened and some half n.a.k.e.d men left the room. Wu Qianyu expected maybe two or three at most but she was stumped by the time ten men filed out and there were still more! It seemed that this immortal had a certain preference as all the men were tall and muscr. Some were covered in sweat and it made their muscles glisten in themp light.


    Her eyes inevitably drifted downwards toward the only piece of clothing they all wore. Some of them had ones that wrapped tightly around their waist, with visible bulges of varying sizes. Others had more normal shorts that hung loosely and hiding more from view. She did her best to keep herposure and a passive face.


    Truthfully, Wu Qianyu was a very conservative and ssical woman and would never think of doing something like using this brothel. But perhaps she could not have definitively said this if she had never visited such a ce? She wondered why her master wanted to bring her here. Was it a test of her loyalty? Why would he feel the need to? She wondered if he was capable of getting jealous...


    "Qianyu, stay outside." Chen Wentian said after the troop of men left, dismissing the servant as well.


    He walked in and the first thing he noticed was the smell of s.e.x that permeated every corner of the room. He looked and found the immortal had put on a thin gauze robe that was almost see through and was half sitting and half dr.a.p.ed over the couch. His eyes also very briefly swept over the entire room, taking in the various furniture and therge emperor sized bed. He noticed multitudes of male fluid that seemed to be sshed over every surface and had to hide a disgusted frown.


    "Chen Wentian greets Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng. I apologize for interrupting but I have an urgent matter." He bowed as a courtesy, hoping she wouldn''t be too pissed off.


    "Fine, fine. I''ve heard of you. If you weren''t such a young handsome man, I wouldn''t have let you off unscathed." Mei Qiaofeng giggled, uncharacteristically for her age.


    She looked quite old to Chen Wentian but really she looked less than sixty and quite fine by mortal standards. She also kept her body well maintained, either through supplements or medicines. Her skin was smooth, her limbs were toned and lithe, and her b.r.e.a.s.ts were slightly saggy but still shapely and nice to look at.


    "Thank you." Chen Wentain became serious, "I''m here today regarding thete Immortal Mamba of Shadow."


    Bam!


    Mei Qiaofeng pped the couch in anger, smashing it into splinters. Her enraged immortal aura expanded in a split second and shed against his. Chen Wentian was prepared and hit back with his own eruption of me aura.


    The building fortunately was fine from their tantrum as it was created by a Spirit King but the other furniture in the room were quickly being crushing into dust by their pressure. Mei Qiaofeng finally let up after finding Chen Wentian was more than her match.


    "Fine, fine. You''re quite strong for a little immortal. I''ll listen to what you have to say."


    Chen Wentian retrieved a letter, "I found Jasmine, she is alive but being imprisoned by He Zicheng. Considering the bond both of you had with the Snake Lord, she hopes you can help her escape."


    Mei Qiaofeng had a myriad of emotions on her face as she silently took the letter and read it. It was in his handwriting but he was able to sign it with Jasmine''s spiritual signature. He was only able to reproduce it through his shadow fox with Jasmine''s permission. Since she knew of Jasmine''s true nature since fifteen years ago, Mei Qiaofeng should trust his words.


    "... Master..."


    Mei Qiaofeng whispered to herself as she clutched the letter. The mention of Jasmine brought up bad memories of the Snake Lord''s death as well as the copse of their faction.


    Tears emerged and overflowed down her cheeks, smudging her heavy makeup, "Master... disciple was useless... how could you leave before me... I''m all by myself now..."


    Chen Wentian tactfully remained silent and let her grieve. It seemed she still had strong emotions about the Snake Lord and hadn''t gotten over his death. It made sense for her to be a direct disciple of Zhuge Kang as she probably practice the same type of snake transformation art. He was touched by her genuine emotions.


    Mei Qiaofeng was still an immortal and she quickly got a hold of her feelings and stopped crying.


    "Even if it''s to rescue that little bitch, I''ll help if I can kill some Eagle and Lion faction bastards." She said with a vicious glint in her eyes. "So what''s the n?"


    Chen Wentian inwardly sighed. Jasmine was correct, the other immortals really didn''t like her. Still, one additional immortal''s firepower was better than none.


    He went over the general n, leaving out the specifics of his soul art. He described how he had another immortal working with him that specialized in stealth and infiltration. That immortal would break Jasmine out of the prison. The breakout would no doubt trigger rms throughout the sect and he and Mei Qiaofeng would have to cause enough mayhem and chaos for Jasmine to escape.


    He described his ploy to lure both Qu Shen and He Zicheng away from the city. She pointed out that they would only have ten minutes before the two Spirit Kings would be able to return.


    Chen Wentian nodded, "Minus He Xinghan who would also be away, there will be five enemy Spirit Lords left in the city. With Jasmine freed, we have four. I was hoping to find the other two immortals under the Snake Lord, Dust Scorpion and Sleeping Tortoise. Would you know where they are?"


    Mei Qiaofeng could only shrug, "Who knows. They are both my senior. If that little bitch can''t help you find them, I certainly can''t."


    "Sigh... can you just call her Jasmine?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 115: Clarity of the Heart

    Chapter 115: rity of the Heart


    Wu Qianyu stood outside the room, with her heart in a flutter and her mind in turmoil. As she thought of why she was even in this ce, her thoughts drifted to her feelings about her master. She hadn''t seriously thought about it ever since she officially became his disciple. Everything had been a whirlwind dream of training, cultivation, and of course s.e.x.


    It would be wrong to say she didn''t enjoy their intimate moments. She let him have his way with her most of the time but he was an enthusiastic and attentive partner in bed. She especially liked their new lessons in pain, not because of the pain but because he would always be extra tender and loving afterwards.


    But that was the key problem. Loving didn''t necessarily mean love. As a woman, she was not a robot without feelings. Over the past year she had gradually developed a closeness and wordless bond with Chen Wentian that made her afraid when she though about whatid ahead. She understood her feelings as something that could exist between a man and a woman but could it exist between master and disciple?


    Wu Qianyu tried but failed to guess his thoughts and motivations. She recalled their moments of intimacy and realized she didn''t know much about him or his past. Could she devote her heart to this man even if she didn''t know these things? But what if he did feel the same way?


    "Qianyu." Chen Wentian''s voice broke her out of her thoughts.


    She saw he was back in the hallway and the door was closed again. "Master, how did it go?"


    "Good, she''ll help. She''s in a bit of a bad mood so we should just leave." Chen Wentian said and quickly led Wu Qianyu out of the tower.


    Back in the air, he exined some more of the n and how they would meet Mei Qiaofeng the day of the operation.


    "Master why did you take me to that ce." Wu Qianyu finally asked in a small voice, "I didn''t really help with anything."


    "..."


    "Was it a test?... If so you should know, I''ll never be like those women!"


    Actually Chen Wentian''s purpose wasn''t that far off from Wu Qianyu''s guess. He had gone through a drastic change in his demeanor towards women and outlook on rtionsh.i.p.s in the recent weeks. It was due to none other than He Xingping''s soul. It was surprising how much those memories and experiences with Qiu Jingyi affected him. He lost some of his naive views and no longer saw his disciples as simply tools for s.e.x and pleasure and satisfying his perverted fantasies.


    He saw them as women, as individuals with emotions and needs. He could sense the happiness that Qiu Jingyi felt when she finally got pregnant and through He Xingping he could truly understand the emotions that a man felt for his wife. He couldn''t help butpare that to his feelings for his disciples. He wanted a simr bond between them, he wanted to be a man who could make them happy like that.


    He decided it was time for a heart to heart and air out some emotional matters on his mind. He felt it was still too early to discuss it with the other girls, but with Wu Qianyu it was just the right time.


    He saw an icy mountainke below and flew down. He sat Wu Qianyu down on beach and also sat down beside her. He looked out at the calm blueke and the ciers that fed it, finding it difficult to put together the words he wanted to say.


    "Qianyu..." He finally turned his head to look at her. "I''m sorry for making you ufortable. It was a test of sorts. I wanted you to see how you would react and but truthfully, I also wanted to see how I would react."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Qianyu was confused.


    "Immortal Embracing Python was the Snake Lord''s direct disciple. I could also tell from her sorrow that she had much more than a master disciple rtionship with him. But she chose to go to that brothel. She chose her moniker. She chose to have all those men in her life. Maybe she ispensating for the one man she could never have? I don''t know..."


    He sighed andid his head on her soft shoulders, "Qianyu... what I''m trying to say... I don''t want you to resent me in the future."


    "... Master..." Wu Qianyu was speechless.


    "Qianyu, I don''t want to lose you. I chose you to be my disciple and you''ll always be my disciple. We''ll have that bond forever. But I can''t control your happiness. If you feel that your happiness can be found in another man''s arms, I won''t stop you. But... I hope that will never happen. I can tell you... you make me incredibly happy and I want to make you happy..."


    "..."


    "Qianyu, I want you."


    Wu Qianyu slowly realized what his words meant. A single tear of happiness escaped her shining eyes. She leaned into him and stroked his hair lovingly.


    "Master, being with you makes me happy. I don''t need anything else." Wu Qianyu whispered, "I swear to the heavenly gods, there will be no other man in my life. You saved me and gave me a new life. It belongs to you. I belong to you."


    "Really?"


    "Mhmm." Wu Qianyu nodded.


    Chen Wentian felt as if a huge weight had lifted off his chest. It felt wonderful to finally connect with Wu Qianyu and confirm their feelings. For the first time, he felt a slight fluttering in his stomach as he thought of her. He turned and stared into her eyes, his nose almost touching hers. There was an electric intensity in their gazes.


    "You are my woman."


    "Yes!"


    They sealed their confession with a kiss.


    Chen Wentian embraced her and listened to her beating heart that was jumping in joy. They stayed like that for an unknown period of time. At some point, he hands found their way into her robes. Eventually, a soft bed appeared out of nowhere and two n.a.k.e.d bodies intertwined with only the heavens as witness.


    It was thrilling! Their union felt much better than before. It actually had the same type of mysterious energy as making love to Qiu Jingyi. Chen Wentian thought that perhaps that was the key, they were making love instead of having s.e.x.


    Everything she did drove him wild. Every cry, every sigh, every caress, every kiss. Her touches were searing hot against his skin. Her lips burned their mark on his. Her steamy tunnel gripped every nerve and every cell of his member with power and passion. His heart felt full and sated. His mind was buzzing from the overwhelming sensations.


    When he finally came inside her, it was like he was iming her as his. Her beautiful face, her ample bosom, her slightly plump stomach, her wide h.i.p.s and shapely ass, her wet folds that milked his seed, her w.o.m.b that will bear his child in future. She was his and he would never let her go.


    "Wu Qianyu, I love you." The words blurted out of him, even he was surprised because it felt so natural and right.


    "Master..."


    Wu Qianyu''s heart instantly filled with inexhaustible happiness and satisfaction. He said it! He had said for the first time the words she hoped to hear for the rest of her life. Her voice caught in her throat when she wanted to repeat the same words to him. She buried her face in his chest in embarrassment and cried, ovee by emotion.


    Chen Wentian didn''t mind and chuckled as he held her tightly. Neither of them wanted to leave the other and they simplyid on the bed, surrounded by nature, and talked about about anything that came to their minds. The sun set and night came but they were unawares, lost in their own blissful world. Chen Wentian described his younger days when he struggled with women and the she couldn''t help butugh at his silly and naive attempts at wooing women. She open her heart as well, telling him about all the times various males in the Green Tea Sect confessed to her and how she ruthlessly crushed their hopes.


    Finally, under the starlit sky and in her lover''s arms, she finally found her courage. She whispered the words he longed to hear, so softly he barely caught it against the wind and rustling of trees.


    "Chen Wentian... I love you..."

 Chapter 116: Hunt Begins

    Chapter 116: Hunt Begins


    Chen Wentian had to leave his other seven disciples for a while so he warned them not to get into trouble. Despite this, the five ice sisters decided to participate in arge cooperative mission given by Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun. The fight against the monster hordes had been going well and the enemy''s forward progress waspletely halted. It was time for the human side to go on the offensive. The aim was to reim lost territory as well as sweep up valuable monster that may taken root in the fertile humannds.


    It was the firstrge scale mission in Gong Liyun''s sector that required all participants to coordinate a general offensive towards the east. It was risky as well since the monsters would not want to lose their hard earned gains and even some immortals might show up. Therefore, each of the sect masters for the sects operating in Red Bamboo Province arrived to act as backup in case such a thing happened.


    Peng Yuefeng, Murong Aiyin, and Fen Jue arrived to takemand of their disciples. Since Chen Wentian could not be here, Li Yuechan and her sisters teamed up with the cier Sect at the behest of Gong Liyun. They were eager to fulfill their original promise to help investigate anything suspicious with their former master.


    The scene in the city square of Red Bamboo Province was thus one of barely controlled chaos. Fire sect disciples stared l.u.s.tfully at the ice sect''s women but Murong Aiyin''s furious gazes kept them at bay. The ice sect women huddled together like penguins protecting each other from the dangers of the world. The swordsmen of the Tower of Swords acted aloof like proud roosters and did not socialize with anyone including their own. Even the sect masters acted like the others didn''t exist and stuck to their own disciples like glue.


    Murong Aiyin certainly wasn''t happy seeing the disciples she kicked out again, especially after finding out that they had joined the rapist''s sect. She red at them but refused to even speak to them. Xu Lanyi wanted to say something but her sisters managed to stop her from causing a scene.


    "Hehe, sisters, please excuse my master. I''m d we can meet again and team up." Long Yifei greeted them. She was much more weing and offered to ept them into her personal team.


    "Thank you Sister Long." Li Yuechan bowed out of courtesy, epting her hospitality. The five sisters joined Long Yifei and started nning their duties for therge scale operation.


    They didn''t realize that this was the first gusts of wind that would lead to an eventual hurricane of events. It was only that Gong Liyun noticed one unusual detail due to her hundreds of years of studying the human mind and human condition. It was the peculiar expression Murong Aiyin had when she would asionally stare at Long Yifei for slightly too long.


    It was an extremely well hidden but inextinguishable jealousy. It was the kind of that would eat a person live from the inside, until they would be wholly consumed. Gong Liyun giggled to herself, ''This will be exciting!''


    ---


    At the same time Red Bamboo Province was gearing up for arge scale offensive, the Lion faction within Beast God City was also stirring up for an importation operation. It was finally time to hunt the half-step Spirit Lordet lynx!


    The exact nature of the operation was kept hidden from everyone except executive elders and above. However, He Xingping had to be involved as it was a beast hunt. Hepleted all the preparations and conducted a final meeting with his official hunting troops for the first time in months. It was time for thesezy bums to earn their pay. He couldn''t tell them much, only that an unnamed VIP was going on a hunt and that they would find out who it was after they all got to the location.


    The n was for his hunting troop to head towards the northernmost Rich River Province like they were going on a normal hunting trip. He Xinghan would arriveter after they had investigated the general area where theet lynx had been sighted. It was important not to spook theet lynx with the appearance of an immortal before they found its den and encircled it.


    Chen Wentian stared at the twenty cultivators lined up in front of him. Their ages varied from thete twenties to thete thirties. Their talents were below average but they were at least all in the Spirit Initiate Realm. Each of them were the rtives or descendants of some noble family and the entire squad screamed of nepotism.


    "Alright men, this mission may be very dangerous but our client is a very powerful and important person within the sect. We have to do our duty and do it well! Anyst questions?" Chen Wentian asked them.


    They all shook their heads but he could see from their faces that they were already trying to guess who it was and think of how they would suck up to them.


    "We have a lot to do before the client arrives. Head out!" Chen Wentian led them on horseback and headed straight for the teleportation array.


    ---


    Rich River Province was one of the five provinces that Beast God Sanctum was responsible for in the Monster Fighting Competition. It was just south of Red Bamboo Province and since it was so far away from Beast God City, He Zicheng didn''t bother to station an immortal here. As a result, this province was quickly overrun with all kinds of low level monsters.


    This was probably why theet lynx felt safe enough to prepare its breakthrough here. If it was back in the wilderness, it might have been targeted by beast immortals that would simply love to gobble it up for their own benefit. Only after it had reached the Spirit Lord Realm would the lynx be safe again from other Spirit Lord predators. However, it was still a spiritual beast, not a wisdom beast, and it underestimated the human ability to gather information.


    Chen Wentian arrived in the province and took two days to set up base camp beneath arge mountain range. The mountains contained thick forest and dense brush, filled with creatures that were the lynx''s prey. His Mind Focusing Realm scouts had already narrowed down the location to this mountain range after sacrificing many members. Warm blood humans were simply a snack for the beast''s insatiable appetite as it tried to fuel its final breakthrough.


    At noon on the third day, a cloaked figure slipped silently into base camp without the guards noticing. Chen Wentian got up from his desk as this person entered his tent.


    "He Xingping greets immortal He Xinghan." He bowed to the man in front of him.


    "Good job, Xingping, you may rise." He Xinghan said and took a seat. "How is the situation?"


    "Sir, my men just got back. You can hear their report yourself." Chen Wentian then called out to the ones standing unawares outside of his tent. "Come in, our guest is here."


    Only ten men shuffled into the tent as other half were still keeping watch on the mountain. The men saw He Xingping and another cloaked man they didn''t recognize. When that man pulled back his cloak, they all gasped in shock before copsing to their knees and bowing furiously.


    "Greetings Immortal Lion of Fortune!" They said reverently.


    Chen Wentianughed inwardly but didn''t say anything while He Xinghan looked bored.


    "Xingping, these are your men? Are they reliable?" He Xinghan asked.


    "Yes sir, they are simply a bit too excited from seeing you. We''ve never helped an immortal with a hunt before."


    "Fine, they know what I am after right? I trust secrecy has been maintained?"


    "Absolutely, they were not informed until we arrived at this mountain. They have been keeping an eye out on theet lynx ever since. Hong Qi, please give your report."


    "Yes elder," Squad leader Hong Qi got up and reported on the situation on the mountain, "Theet lynx is still eating and sleeping on the third peak. We lost another scoutst night but that allowed us to narrow down the beast''s den."


    Hong Qi walked to the table with arge map and pointed to a rocky region just above the tree line. He then circled arge area around the two peaks that surrounded the den. "Ites out to hunt every night and it would catch dozens of warm blooded prey. It''s hunting range is around the circled area. The amount of prey for it is still very plentiful and it shouldn''t look to move anytime soon."


    He Xinghan absorbed the information and discussed some details before finally dismissing everyone, including He Xingping. Chen Wentian wasn''t bothered by this as he expected his tent to be taken over. He had already prepared a second tent.


    Chen Wentian didn''t care about He Xinghan. His focus was on the two lords and he knew that both of them must be somewhere close. Qu Shen was probably scouting out the entire area, trying to make sure there were no other immortals around, especially He Zicheng. He Zicheng on the other hand probably chose somewhere unexpected to hide and was getting intelligence from his own spies and scouts.


    The only thing Chen Wentian didn''t know was when Qu Shen would show his hand and try to capture He Xinghan. Therefore, Jasmine''s rescue operation had to be ready to start at anytime. The moment Qu Shen and He Zicheng fought is when he would begin his own mayhem.

 Chapter 117: Calm Before the Storm

    Chapter 117: Calm Before the Storm


    "Why are you bringing your disciple along for the operation?" Mei Qiaofeng asked, "She is quite a specimen, I think I''m a little jealous."


    "She''ll be useful, I promise," Chen Wentian scoffed, "And she''s not going to fight with you over men."


    "Oh really?" Mei Qiaofeng had an queer smile on her face. "What makes you so sure, is she your little wife? Does she warm your bed at night?"


    Her face changed into what could only be assumed to be her s.e.x face, "Oh master! Harder! Harder!" She m.o.a.ned while caressing her own body.


    Chen Wentian shuddered in horror, realizing toote that he should never have said anything. Trying to argue with a woman like her was like stabbing his own foot. He ignored her perverse sounds and retreated back to his room.


    The three of them were hiding in a remote vige in Beast God Province. It was a safe house and they could stay as long as they wanted without attracting attention. Having been an immortal of the sect, it was easy for Mei Qiaofeng to sneak around provided she followed her own secret routes. This farmhouse belonged to some distant rtives who were still fiercely loyal to her.


    He Xingping''s hunt had started and Chen Wentian was simply waiting for the right time to strike. Dust Scorpion and Sleeping Tortoise were no where to be found but it would be fine without those two. At least, Chen Wentian was fully confident in his abilities. He wasn''t really sure how Mei Qiaofeng would do in a fight but she would be a good distraction. Wu Qianyu would also be able to distract one more by using Tortoise Can Fly. That left him and Jasmine to deal with three immortals. He might have to reveal soul phantom but it wasn''t a huge problem as long as Jasmine escaped.


    He entered his room and saw Wu Qianyu meditating with her Purple Jade Sword across herp. In addition to her pain Dao, she still diligently practiced Dugu''s 10th Sword and she was making steady progress. As he silently watched her, he wondered if he should let his other disciples learn it as well.


    Lin Qingcheng was more suited as a physical brawler and he didn''t know how long it would take her to learn something asplicated as this sword art. Zhou Ziyun''s Flying Dragon Saber Art was slightly weaker overall but the saber was suitable for her and there was no need to learn another de art. He thought about the five sisters and felt that Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang were probably more suitable for swords than the other three. Xu Lanyi had a simr fighting style to Lin Qingcheng while the twins didn''t lean towards any specific style.


    He wondered why he hadn''t given each of them an immortal weapon yet. He had enough within his vast collection. Even Spirit Kings would be shocked silly by the amount of immortal items he had. He finally concluded that maybe he was apprehensive about their loyalty since they were previously from a different sect. However, after getting to know them intimately for so long, he no longer had any issues.


    "Master?" Wu Qianyupleted her meditation and saw him.


    Chen Wentian pulled her up and sat down on the bed, hugging her body to his. He found himself constantly horny around Wu Qianyu after their heart to heart. If she even looked in his direction, he would get flutters in his stomach. Her voice would fill his heart with joy. If she so much as touched him, he would instantly be hard. It was like his confession of love had freed a l.u.s.tful beast within him and he simply wanted her all the time.


    "Bad master, didn''t you say we have to be ready at anytime for the operation?" Wu Qianyuined as he traced gentle kisses on her corbone.


    "It''s fine. My spy keeps me updated constantly through my soul art. There''s nothing happening right now." He muttered. His lips were needy and desperate as he tried to find hers.


    "Theet lynx is a nocturnal hunter, maybe something will happen tonight?" She finally shoved his face away, "We should be alert."


    She was right. It really wasn''t a good time. As an immortal, he couldn''t be losing control over his desire like this. But it was partly her fault, she just looked so ravashing...


    Chen Wentian sighed. "I''m sorry. I''ll help you meditate."


    ---


    Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, was fully alert as he stood besides He Xinghan, observing the mountain under a clear moonlit night. He Xinghan''s immortal aura was fully retracted so as not to alert theet lynx. They silently watched and listened and they could hear the forestse alive as creatures hunted each other and killed in the name of survival.


    Every few minutes, Hong Qi would return and report on the estimated location of theet lynx. The beast''s hunger was insatiable and they had lost another scout tonight under its rampage. He Xinghan could move out and capture it right now without too much issue but he still waited. Perhaps he wanted to wait until the lynx broke through? The body of an immortal beast would certainly provide him much greater benefits.


    "Sir, should we capture the beast?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "No... it''s not time yet." He Xinghan replied tersely.


    "What if it actually broke through. It might be a problem." Chen Wentian pressed.


    "Tsk, even if it did, it''s no match for me. Shut up and do your job."


    "Yes sir." Chen Wentian bowed and kept his mouth shut.


    He continued to stand watch all through the night, even as He Xinghan retreated to his tent. It was pretty boring as it looked like nothing would happen tonight. His thoughts drifted he tried to guess why Qu Shen hadn''t attacked yet. By all means, He Xinghan was a sitting duck in this remote area. Did Qu Shen know that He Zicheng was also in the vicinity? Or did Qu Shen also want to wait until theet lynx broke through? Maybe he wanted to kill two birds with one stone and capture both He Xinghan and an immortal beast.


    Chen Wentian''s own greedy heart also wished they would wait until theet lynx broke through. He hadn''t had time to go out hunting for souls since he took on disciples. If he was lucky enough, and the situation chaotic enough, there might be a chance to add it to his collection.

 Chapter 118: Severing the Bond of Brotherhood

    Chapter 118: Severing the Bond of Brotherhood


    Jasmine stared at the sleeping shadow fox in front of her, separated by the thinyer of energy from the imprisonment array. She still wasn''t really sure if he was totally reliable. For one, he liked to sleep even more than her! She was bored out of her mind and she cursed him silently for getting her hopes up and then ignoring her.


    Chen Wentian did want keep Jasminepany but he had to limit the energy expenditure of the shadow soul. If he could return to his main body then it wouldn''t be an issue but since he was isted in this underground prison, he had to sleep so he would have enough power to break the array when the time came. It didn''t help that those assholes in Rich River Province were still ying a cat and mouse game with each other. He was now sure that they were all waiting for theet lynx to break through. He felt sorry for Jasmine who had to trust his words and wait inside the prison.


    Time passed slowly until... on the tenth day since the operation started, Chen Wentian suddenly opened his eyes and flew up to the array and began working to unlock it.


    Jasmine was startled awake by him . "What is it?"


    "It''s starting!"


    ---


    Chen Wentian, in Rich River Province, silently watched as He Xinghan shot into the air and flew towards the mountain on the morning of the tenth day. For the past few days, theet lynx had hidden itself away and note out to hunt at night. It probably had enough food and was preparing for the final push towards immortality.


    Chen Wentianmanded his men and the scouts to tighten their guard and be alert for anything. There was nothing for him personally to do on the mountain as it was a battle between immortals. He didn''t have long to wait as he felt a familiar pulse of spiritual energy that was filled with mysterious power.


    The breakthrough to immortality was a special event that aligned heaven and earth. Nobody knew why the immortal realms existed, only that it opened the door to a new world. The concentration of spiritual energy shot up to iprehensible levels and the whole mountain shook, his own spiritual sea even started to stir from so far away. It was like the sky had suddenly opened up and heavenly energy from the vast beyond rained down in an massive torrent.


    After an intense few seconds, the spiritual energy vanished as quickly as it came. He knew it was finally time. If Qu Shen still didn''t show up soon, he would pack up and go home.


    ---


    He Xinghan was filled with excitement as he locked onto the location of the downpour of heavenly spiritual energy. He was soon able to detect a brand new immortal aura that no doubt belonged to theet lynx that just broke through. He would strike while it was still recovering. There was no chance it could escape his grasp, he was absolutely confident!


    He had dreamed about how much of a cultivation boost he could get from consuming theet lynx. He would savor every moment as he ate its meat and drank its blood. He only hoped it would allow him to defeat Chen Wentian. From their brief exchange in the restaurant, he found himself significantly weaker and this fact drove him crazy.


    He Xinghan silently approached the cave where theet lynx was. As he got to the entrance of the cave, it finally sensed him but it was toote. He had already blocked the only exit and there was no where for it to run.


    "Come here, little kitty." He Xinghan muttered as he transformed into a half lion beast man.


    The lynx cat was about half his size and had thick tan fur that hung down from its body. It tensed up, ready to fight, its muscles like steel cables, filled with power. The lynx hissed at him and disappeared from view in a blur of speed. It was trying to confuse him and escape!


    He Xinghan was shocked by its speed that surpassed his expectations and was d he had gotten to the cave before it left. Otherwise, he wasn''t sure he could catch up to it on open ground. Although his eyes could not see it, he could still track it through his spiritual sense. Just as the lynx was about to make it past, He Xinghan extended a burly arm and mmed against its body.


    Boom!


    The lynx was sted back into the ground and it rolled a few times before getting back to its feet. It wobbled slightly, still stunned from the hit.


    "Not fast enough." He Xinghan muttered and charged in to continue his assault.


    The lynx was still an immortal and it wasn''t done with merely one blow. It dodged He Xinghan''s next few strikes on pure speed and instinct and began its counterattack. Wind energy was imbued within its ws which whirled around like a maelstrom. The cave soon filled with deadly sharpness and He Xinghan was pressed back almost to the cave entrance.


    "Ahhggg!" He Xinghan grunted in pain as he carelessly took a w strike to his chest. It left three bloody scratches but failed get through his armored lion fur.


    "Ro!" The lynx screamed in frustration and attacked once again.


    He Xinghan didn''t want to y around with the beast any longer and responded with his most fearsome move. "Lion''s Might!"


    He Xinghan''s aura became golden and took on the aspect of a giant phantom lion. Punches from a pair of giant lion paws rained down on theet lynx like a hail storm. They sted away the lynx''s w strikes and soonnded on its body. Within the close quarters of the cave, it had no where to run and it was overwhelmed. It was fighting by instinct while He Xinghan was using a secret art developed over hundreds of years. The difference was clear and eventually the lynx fell in a pool of blood, its body broken.


    He Xinghan made sure to break all four of its limbs before he picked up the limp body by the neck and studied its battered face. A pair of eyes filled with pure hatred and rage stared at him. He Xinghan stared back mockingly before knocking it out with a final blow to the head.


    Even within the immortal realms, not all humans and creatures were equal in terms ofbat power. Theet lynx was not good at close quartersbat in addition to the fact that it hadn''t gotten used to its immortal strength yet. If it had faced He Xinghan a monthter an open field, it would have been apletely different story. But, thew of the jungle was simply ruthless and it did not wait for anyone.


    He Xinghan carried the beast on his shoulders and walked out of the cave. He looked all around to see if anyone else was around. He even used his spiritual sense to the maximum but there was no one around. He felt safe enough to return to the city but he had barely taken two steps down the mountain when a massive pair of talons shed across his eyes, almost wrappingpletely around his head. He activated his protective item instantly, praying for his life.


    ng!!


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The talons crashed into a massive dull grey shield that appeared out of thin air instead of his head. He was still blown back three hundred meters by the impact but he was thankfully still alive. He got up from the ground amid grey metallic splinters of his broken shield and looked up only to see the massive crimson eagle dive towards him once again. It was way faster than theet lynx and he had nothing to defend himself this time...


    But, at thest moment a familiar golden aura encircled him and this forced the eagle veer off and back into the air.


    "Father!" He Xinghan cried out in relief at He Zicheng who appeared at his side with a grim face.


    He Zicheng looked up at the soaring eagle in the sky and called out, "Qu Shen! Are you finally severing our bond of brotherhood?"

 Chapter 119: I Know You Know That I Know

    Chapter 119: I Know You Know That I Know


    "Hahaha!" Qu Shen''s harshughter rang out as he hovered in the air. "He Zicheng, drop your bullshit hypocrite act. You knew this day woulde when you stole the fox from me."


    "Old crow! What fox? Do you have proof? All I see is youing after my son''s life, you''re no better than a beast."


    "You!" Qu Shen was simmering with fury. Who had betrayed who first, both of them were clear. But it still did not feel good to hear shameless garbage being spewed in one''s direction. He extended his wings and four crimson beams of light shot down towards He Xinghan.


    Bang! Bang!


    He Zicheng moved in the way and blocked it only with his spiritual aura. He grunted in pain from the impact but stood his ground. He responded in kind and swiped his right arm upwards. A powerful phantom w seemingly cleaved apart the sky towards Qu Shen.


    Woosh!


    Qu Shen wasn''t a glutton for punishment like He Zicheng and deftly dodged the strike. But what rmed him was not the attack but that it was more powerful now then two months ago when they had killed their elder brother. He was furious that He Zicheng could have improved so quickly.


    The two of them stared at each other as if trying to wipe the other from existence with their eyes.


    "He Zicheng! You were the first one to betray elder brother. You came up with the n. You were the one that personally ended his family line. Do you admit it?"


    "That''s right!" He Zicheng was shameless and didn''t deny it, "But you went along with my n, didn''t you? What right do you have to criticize me?"


    If there were spectators, they would have fallen over inughter at these two treacherous old farts. It was like two thieves arguing over who deserved the gold they stole. Perhaps they had lived for too long. Perhaps their greed blinded theirmon sense. There was no longer any trace of their past bonds, only the desire to destroy the other.


    Qu Shen reverted back to a half beast form with eagle talons instead of legs and two wings sprouting from his back. He then withdrew a massive red de that seemed to be made of feathers and pointed it downwards, "This is yourst chance, tell me where you hid the fox or hand over your son''s life. Otherwise, the Sky Lord''s ymore will show no mercy!"


    "Hahaha, since when have you ever beaten me in a fight?" He Zicheng sneered, taking out his own weapon of choice which was a halberd that matched his massive half lion physique. "Let''s see if your butter knife can stand up against my Gilded Vanguard,e!"


    Qu Shen screeched in rage and charged down. He Zicheng also didn''t hesitate and leaped forward. des shed and blood flowed. The golden lion aura shed with the crimson eagle''s in a maelstrom of power.


    He Xinghan, who was still clutching the unconsciouset lynx, could do nothing as he hid under his father''s protective aura, watching the fearsome battle. He had never seen any of the lords go all out like this and their power was astonishing. It was simply iprehensible to normal people just what a Spirit King could do. One Spirit King could hold off ten or more Spirit Lords without issue. In a one on one, there was no chance for a Spirit Lord to survive.


    He Zicheng had to spare some power to protect his son but his managed as the Armored Lion Transformation Art specialized in defense. It was theplete opposite of Qu Shen''s abilities which brought supreme speed and attack power.


    Qu Shen was bing more and more frustrated with each passing second as he fought. Did he really not have enough to beat his former elder brother? Zhuge Kang was the eldest of the three while He Zicheng was the second oldest. Qu Shen suffered from little brother syndrome as a result. They had all been around the same strength until recently when the two of them noticed that Zhuge Kang made great leaps in his cultivation after Jasmine became an immortal. This was one of the main reasons they had to kill Zhuge Kang and take Jasmine for themselves. But instead of the n, He Zicheng stole the fox and had gotten stronger than him as well. What if He Zicheng had already nned to betray him from the beginning? How could Qu Shen ept this?


    "Bastard..." Qu Shen gnashed his teeth in fury, he gathered his energy to the highest level and unleashed his most profound attack. "Crimson Wing Domain!"


    The entirend for hundreds of miles became dark as the sky was covered by a blood red cloud. Qu Shen''s aura increased by one fold and bore down on He Zicheng and He Xinghan. The cry of a eagle resonated across the sky, shattering the will of all living things. Everything became Qu Shen''s domain, where he was god and could control life and death.


    He Zicheng was no slouch and countered with his own domain of absolute defense, the Bulwark of Fortitude. The small golden sphere that epassed him and his son was his strongest defensive art, it could deny any attack in the Spirit King Realm!


    The two supreme moves shed in a titanic explosion. Bouldersrger than buildings were cleaved from the mountain. Lakes and streams evaporated from the raging spiritual energy. Entire forests were destroyed in an instant. What used to be a vibrant mountain range was soon reduced to a t and barren wastnd...


    The sky returned to its original color and the dust settled, but Qu Shen and He Zicheng were still locked inbat. Their ultimate arts had been reduced to nothing and they resorted to a close quarters melee. Punches flew and ws struck, feathers and fur were ripped apart and blood rained. The brawl continued on and on with no clear victor.


    When the two finally separated again, He Zicheng was sporting many deep and bloody cuts on his golden armored body while Qu Shen''s wings looked ragged and were missing many feathers. They both looked miserable but still full of fighting spirit.


    "Enough of this shit!" He Zicheng bellowed, breathing heavily, "I know you were nning to kidnap my son. But I''m here now and you can''t beat me. So what are you going to do about it?"


    "..." Qu Shen hesitated for a few seconds, before an evil glint appeared in his eyes. "Of course I know that you would know about my attack."


    "Oh really? That still isn''t going to help you."


    Qu Shen didn''t respond and instead sent off a message talisman.


    He Zicheng''s eyes followed the trace of spiritual energy as it shot into the air and disappeared to the south. His suspicions were soon realized as not one, not two, but three immortal auras emerged and quickly arrived above their battlefield.


    "Are you crazy!" He Zicheng roared at Qu Shen, "Are you so desperate?"


    Qu Shen''s face rxed as his three Spirit Lord subordinates nked him. Now, he could finally capture He Xinghan. It was indeed a crazy and desperate move to call those three here but it was worth it to finally defeat his former brother.


    "Why don''t you give up? You don''t want your son to suffer too harshly do you?" Qu Shen mocked. "I really have to thank you for figuring out how to bypass our oath. But in the end, you reap what you sow... Hahaha!"


    He Zicheng nced at He Xinghan who''s face was ashen after the three new immortals appeared. He chuckled and patted He Xinghan''s shoulder, who was shocked his father could still be so lighthearted in such a situation. Qu Shen also became alert at He Zicheng''s demeanor, finding it rming.


    He Zicheng looked up at Qu Shen and shook his head, "You''re too young."


    "What?" An angry vein popped in Qu Shen''s forehead, that was his most hated phrase!


    "So you''ve brought your men, so what?" He Zicheng smirked as he pulled out his own message talisman. "I know you know that I know."


    "What!?" Five pairs of eyes watched in shock as the spiritual message shot off towards the north.


    "Impossible!" Qu Shen muttered in disbelief as another two immortals soon arrived.


    They joined He Zicheng on the ground, already transformed and ready for battle. They were, of course, the two remaining immortals under He Zicheng''smand, Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu and Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi.


    Both sides were evenly matched once again. It was thest thing Qu Shen would have expected. He Zicheng was just as crazy as he was. The result was that the entire Beast God Sanctum was arrayed against each other in a deste wilderness while their city waspletely unprotected!

 Chapter 120: Jailbreaking Foxes

    Chapter 120: Jailbreaking Foxes


    Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, nearly fell over in shock when he sensed the first batch of three Spirit Lords arrive at the battlefield. From the three auras, they were Qu Shen''s faction and he waspletely astounded that the Eagle lord wouldmit his entire forces. When the other two Spirit Lords, he didn''t fall over. No, he simply wanted to copse to the ground inughter. He was only stopped by the fact his men would find it really suspicious.


    He had retreated to a safe distance once Qu Shen had appeared. But now, the entire region was no longer safe. He turned to Hong Qi besides him. "Hurry, pull all of our men and scouts back. Abandon camp and retreat to the city immediately!"


    His mission here wasplete. The only job left was to keep himself alive in case those immortal idiots really got into it.


    "Yes sir!" His men immediately responded and burst into action.


    They also didn''t want to stick around and see if they would be road kill during an all-out brawl between eight immortals. They were all on their horses and escaping at their fasted speed within a few seconds...


    ---


    Jasmine rolled on the bed giggling as Chen Wentian narrated what he observed through He Xingping. She found it hrious and it lightened her spirits. Her escape would be effortless. The only remaining matter was how this little shadow fox was going to break her out. She believed in him but she still had a slight tinge of doubt and uncertainty.


    Conserving his energy paid off as Chen Wentian still had about eighty percent of his power in the shadow fox. It would be a little tricky as the shadow fox by itself didn''t have the greatest attack power and it was still at the Spirit Initiate Realm. Pulling other immortal souls across the soul link was possible but it decreased their power and it also drained a lot of energy at the same time.


    Chen Wentian hadn''t been sitting idle the past week and he already know the exact construction and structure of the prison''s inscription array. It was quite strong and no Spirit Lord would have a chance of escaping from the inside. With all prisons, it also prevented anyone from trying to break it from the outside although that protection was much less intricate and durable. He guessed that He Zicheng was confident in the secret location of the deep tunnel and didn''t bother too much with that part. The result was that there was a weak point on the master lock that opened the array controls.


    He first tried turning into the Golden Serpent and coiled around the dinner te sized ethereal lock to try and crush it. He failed multiple times before finally giving up. His thick tree trunk sized body was a bit too clumsy and big and it was no use. The Golden Serpent had a little bit of venom but it wasn''t the strongest, so he didn''t bother and reverted back to his shadow fox.


    "Come on little fox! Are you going to fail me at thest moment?" Jasmine cried out in exasperation.


    "Hey, I''m trying my best here, and you really aren''t helping."


    "Hmph. if you can''t open that lock then you are a lying two faced stupid asshole!"


    This little girl! No, this old granny. Wait, that wasn''t right either. Chen Wentian pped his own face in anger and tried to ignore her. Jasmine was an amalgamation of both young and bratty and old and needy, two things he disliked in women. Divine beasts were really difficult to deal with. Maybe she would have driven the Snake Lord to an early death if he wasn''t betrayed, he thought.


    He mentally went through all of his souls and finally brought out the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle. This soul was once of his most special not just because of its strength but that it had an innatepatibility with Dugu''s 10th Sword. The Purple Jade Hercules Beetle was probably even better than him at this mysterious sword art that he found by luck. There was a reason he gave the sword to Wu Qianyu, as it also secretly enhanced her cultivation speed of the sword art.


    Jasmine stared in fascination as Chen Wentian turned from a towering gigantic snake into a tiny little bug. She wondered how useful it would be as bugs were useless things she crushed and munched on in her spare time.


    "Please, Jasmine, I don''t need to know that you eat bugs right now..."


    "What? I''m a fox! You''re a dirty human!"


    Chen Wentian shut off his ears and concentrated on the matter at hand. He flew up as the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle andnded on the lock, cing his massive main horn on the neck of the lock. He then meditated for ten seconds to focus his energy on a single powerful attack.


    The entire prison soon filled with honed des of sword energy. The rocks walls began to shake and crumble to dust from the pressure. There was a screeching sound as the prison array tried to protect itself. Even Jasmine could feel a sense of danger as the little beetle''s horn glowed bright with power.


    sh the World!


    All the sword energies within the room copsed inward, focusing on the beetle''s de. The air seemed to freeze; time seemed to stop. The lock didn''t show any outward signs of damage but a split secondter, it split into two as if it was always that way. Chen Wentian used everyst ounce of energy left in his shadow and the product was the true first movement of Dugu''s 10th Sword and it was simply peerless.


    As his shadow body was dissipating, he managed activate the prison controls and the shimmering walls around Jasmine copsed in an instant.


    "Wow!" Jasmine pped her hands at the explosive disy of power. She was really quite impressed; her little fox was the best!


    She then leaped off the bed and walked around, making sure the energy shields were really gone. She jumped around in joy at finally being freed. She yawned and stretched a few times before realizing that Chen Wentian had disappeared.


    "Little fox!" Jasmine cried out in panic and ran out of the tunnel towards the surface.

 Chapter 121: Idiots Fighting

    Chapter 121: Idiots Fighting


    Eight immortals with eight powerful auras shed against each other. They were about evenly matched; it would be difficult to determine a winner without a long drawn out battle. Qu Shen and He Zicheng continued to re at each other while the six Spirit Lords remained silent, waiting for their lord''smand.


    Qu Shen was shocked beyond shocked that He Zicheng would pull the same move he did. He almost didn''t want to fight anymore but if he backed down now, it would be a huge loss of face. He could not afford this loss!


    He had gained a huge edge over He Zicheng after the first rounds of the immortal sectpetition. The sight of He Zicheng''s prized new generation being pounded into the floor was an exhrating sight. He had also heard that He Zicheng lost arge number of experts in a failed attempt to kill Chen Wentian''s disciples. His own experts on the contrary were doing well in thest round of the immortal sectpetition. His men were bound to get a part of the coveted reward.


    But all of that paled inparison to the nine tailed fox. What were a bunch of underlingspared to the possibility of increasing his own cultivation? In truth, he had little confidence in seeing the nine tailed fox anymore. It could already be dead for all he knew. No, he had to hurt He Zicheng today, he may not get a chance like this again.


    The oath between the three sworn brothers prevented each of them from injuring and killing the others'' family and subordinates. Jasmine was different because she was a beast and the oath did not recognize her. That''s how He Zicheng was able to scheme a method to use Jasmine to break apart the Snake Lord''s faction from the inside.


    An oath that had been active for five hundred years was powerful and it would not be broken. It could only be transferred. This was how they discovered the second loophole. Zhuge Ming desired the nine tailed fox, but he was also tired of living in his father''s shadow. He wanted topletely take over the Snake faction and they were d to help and found a way to transfer the target of the oath to a direct blood descendent. However, the oath did not actually protect the three brothers from each other and what where the two of them supposed to do with a traitorous son? After Zhuge Ming had served his purpose, He Zicheng ended his life with a swipe of his paw, it was that simple!


    He Zicheng watched Qu Shen''s dark face with a gleeful sneer. He would hold back Qu Shen''sst-ditch effort and afterwards, he would savor that divine beast all by himself. There would be no one to challenge his power within Beast God Sanctum, he would kill Qu Shen after his cultivation increased and he would im the entire sect for himself.


    He Zicheng was fully confident but unfortunately that feeling onlysted for a few seconds before his face became white with fear and rm.


    "Father! What is it?" He Xinghan asked urgently, seeing his expression.


    "F.u.c.k! Return to the city!" He Zicheng roared and shot into the sky.


    His three immortals followed immediately but Qu Shen immediately flew to block their way.


    "Haha, what''s gotten you so spooked? You''re not going anywhere." Qu Shen didn''t know what was happening but he also saw the ugly look on He Zicheng''s face.


    He Zicheng had no more time for this nonsense, he had to return to the city. That little nine tailed fox had escaped! He had no idea how it could have happened. Was there a traitor in his faction? How would they even know where she was imprisoned? The underground prison was dug by Qiu Chuyi under his supervision. No one else knew.


    "You idiot, get out of my way!" He Zicheng transformed once again and swiped at all four of them in front with his paws.


    Qu Shen felt his attack was unfocused and desperate and his confidence rose. "Attack! Don''t let them leave."


    His men at his side transformed for battle. One turned into an owl-like creature with a huge round featured head, another into a werewolf, and thest one into a hairy ape man. Qu Shen led the way, his wings blotting out the sun, as they charged down. They each picked out their targets and attacked with full force.


    Four pairs of roars erupted as He Zicheng and his men met the attacks in midair. The shockwave from the collision sted all six of the Spirit Lords back a hundred meters while Qu Shen and He Zicheng remained locked inbat. Razor sharp ws shed against crimson feathers that could cut through steel.


    "F.u.c.k! Kill! Kill them all!" He Zicheng roared, goingpletely crazy. This idiot former brother of his was about to ruin everything!


    The Spirit Lords fought each other around the central maelstrom that was the two lords. The wastnd raged in chaos as four pairs ofbatants chased each other and shed together. Although it looked evenly matched at first, it soon became apparently that He Xinghan was struggling the most. He was the youngest immortal out of them all and he also was trying to protect his precious treasure, theet lynx!


    He was against the monkey immortal who was slippery and quick with queer attack patterns. He did his best to protect both himself and his prize using his defensive arts but this meant that he had no chance to counter attack. The immortal ape man took full advantage and attacked him from all angles with impunity.


    "Ooo! You better drop that kitty or you''ll lose your head!" The ape man taunted between his attacks.


    He Xinghan tried to swipe out in frustration but he was rewarded with a painful counter kick to his side. The ape man hollered and hooted withughter as he continued to dance around. He Xinghan gritted his teeth and gripped theet lynx tighter against his body. What he didn''t expect was for the beast to awaken at the worst moment.


    Theet lynx had woken up a while ago and had been biding its time. It had not be a wisdom beast but its intelligence had increased a great deal. It had been waiting for this moment to escape!


    "Ahhh!" He Xinghan screamed as the beast ripped apart his arm with its teeth. He felt flesh tear and bones crack.


    The lynx then used its spiritual aura to m He Xinghan to the ground before flying off in a random direction at its fastest speed.


    "Come back here!" He Xinghan screamed and shot off after it.


    But in his moment of panic and confusion, the monkey immortal had found an opening for a devastating attack. He had not left the ground for a few moments before a powerful kicknded squarely on his head.


    Bam!


    He Xinghan crashed into the ground like a heap of flesh. He tried to get up, but the attack shook his entire brain like a pinball and he was dizzy and unfocused. The ape man was about to finish the job when he jumped back in rm, barely avoiding a phantom w.


    He Zicheng had abandoned his fight with Qu Shen to rescue his son. Everyone in the world could die, but his immortal son absolutely could not. The fighting paused after that as He Zicheng stood protectively in front of a still confused He Xinghan. An unfortunate variable had caused them to lose ground, there was no more time to lose.


    The Lion Lord swallowed his pride and spoke, "Qu Shen, let''s stop. I absolutely have to get back to the city. I''ll tell you the truth. The nine tailed fox escaped from my prison! I can still track it down if I return now."


    "Hahah, He Zicheng! Are you senile? Who''s the idiot now? I''m winning this battle and youe up with something so ridiculous."


    "It''s the truth!"


    Qu Shen pointed a finger at him, "Even if it is true, what does it have to do with me? You hid the beast after we agreed to share. So now neither of us gets to enjoy the beast, we''re just back where we started. Since that is the case, I think I''d rather kill your son here today!"


    "Qu Shen!" He Zicheng spat in fury.


    Qu Shen was about to mock him some more when he received a spiritual signal from a message talisman. His castle was under attack? He was stunned. Who would dare? At the same time, He Zicheng also received a simr message from the men in his castle. The entire city was under attack from Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng and another strange immortal!


    Qu Shen saw the change in expression in He Zicheng. "Did we get the same message?" He asked.


    "Mei Qiaofeng?" He Zicheng asked back.


    "Shit!"


    "That bitch, she''s still alive!"


    "What do we do?"


    Qu Shen stared at his enemy for a hard moment. He was extremely unwilling and resentful. He had He Zicheng cornered but his city was also important. He couldn''t let it fall, it had to be done...


    "Let''s call a truce. We need to head back before that bitch destroys everything."


    "Fine, truce!"


    The two groups separated from each other but still kept each other in sight as they rushed back to the teleportation array that was in this province. He Xinghan also had to follow and abandon hiset lynx.


    All of them, the other six immortals included, were continuously receiving emergency messages from their subordinates and disciples. The losses were massive, that crazy woman was truly going crazy! They could do nothing but hope that their rivals and enemies would lose more people than them.


    Living for over five hundred years didn''t mean a person was wise. It only meant that they had lived a life of power and luxury since no one could challenge their rule. They were riding high after destroying their older brother and they had lowered their guard. This was the first time in a hundred years that something so devastating had urred in Beast God City and it was caused by the lords themselves. Idiots like them deserved the Snake Lord''s retribution.

 Chapter 122: Take Everything

    Chapter 122: Take Everything


    Chen Wentian, Wu Qianyu, and Mei Qiaofeng flew at full speed high above the sky, in a full sprint towards Beast God City. Mei Qiaofeng was surprised Chen Wentian could keep up with her pace but she was even more shocked that the ugly flying carriage that Wu Qianyu rode could fly like an immortal! She thought Chen Wentian had been joking when he said his disciple could help during the attack. But, with insane treasures like that, he can do whatever he wanted


    As they got about halfway, Chen Wentian felt the shadow fox soul return to his body after expending all of its energy. He turned to Mei Qiaofeng, ""Jasmine is free, all immortals are at Rich River Province, there should be no problems."


    "Don''t look at me. You look ridiculous." Mei Qiaofeng muttered and drifted a bit farther away from him.


    She was referring to his disguise. He didn''t want two enraged Spirit Kings chasing him after this and he hadpletely dyed his hair gray, worn a wig and a fake beard, and put on makeup expertly to look like an overweight seventy-year-old man. Even Wu Qianyu could not recognize him if he didn''t tell her.


    Chen Wentian muttered to himself in annoyance before turning to Wu Qianyu, "Qianyu, stay here."


    "Yes master!"


    Wu Qianyu obediently pulled her flying carriage to a stop and watched the two of them change altitude and shoot downwards. Tortoise Can Fly would be easily recognizable so she would stay a safe distance way. If it was the original n where they had to fight five immortals guarding the city, she would have been helpful serving as a distraction since Tortoise Can Fly would protect her against all Spirit Lord attacks. But in this situation, he didn''t need to reveal his treasures to his enemies.


    Mei Qiaofeng and Chen Wentian descended rapidly through the clouds until Beast God City finally came within their sights. As they approached, they saw spiritual messages being sent off like fireworks. It didn''t matter how many were sent, no immortals were going toe and save them for another ten minutes at least.


    Once they arrived, they exploded into action.


    Mei Qiaofeng transformed her lower body into a gigantic tan and brown skinned python that was every bit as impressive as his Golden Serpent. Her thick and powerful snake body could crush anything that was unfortunate enough to be captured. Her target was the Eagle Lord''s castle and she directly crashed through the roof of the main building in a thundering impact. As the dust cleared, her vengeful immortal aura squashed anyone that happened to get too close. She didn''t care who died, she just wanted to cause as much destruction as possible.


    Chen Wentian concentrated on his own target, the Lion Lord''s castle. He did not use his blue mes but instead emitted the sword aura of the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle. He didn''t care for too much wanton destruction as he made a direct line towards the secret passageway that Jasmine was in.


    "Stop! Intruder!"


    "Attack!"


    A pack of twenty or so guards at the upper Spirit Initiate Realm tried to block his way. They barely put up a fight with theirbined spiritual power before the purple sword energy took away their lives. He met more and more guards as well as elders along the way. From He Xingping''s memories, he knew almost everyone in the castle and he didn''t care for any of them. He was like a grim reaper as he wiped out anyone that stood in his way.


    He flew along until he was in a familiar underground hallway. He saw secret door to the prison tunnel was open so he assumed Jasmine was already out. He didn''t see her along the way so she must have gotten lost. Typical though he didn''t worry too much since there was nobody in the city that could challenge her.


    He continued down the underground hallway. He stopped as a dozen familiar men appeared, the guards that protected the bas.e.m.e.nt storage room.


    "Halt!"


    "Who are you?"


    When they saw he had no intentions of stopping, they charged at him with swords raised but they were met with a wall of purple de energy.


    "Ahhh!"


    St!


    They all copsed in a heap and did not get up. He didn''t care if they were dead or not and continued, rushing through the doorway, sting away the executive elder ruthlessly, and entered the storage room. This was his goal. He was finally going to take everything!


    He overpowered the protective inscription arrays and sucked up anything he saw into his spatial bag. He didn''t care what it was; gold, pills, crystals, weapons, herbs, manuals, nothing was left behind.


    Chen Wentian emerged back to the main castle and went around targeting the executive elders. He made sure to visit Ji Yeming first and was d to see he was still nearby.


    "Sir immortal, please spare me!" Ji Yeming cried out when he saw the strange elderly man charge into his office. He prostrated himself on the ground, hoping against hope. But luck was not on his side, he should have fled sooner instead of trying to be a good elder and organize the men.


    "No hard feelings," Chen Wentian said in a gruff voice before separating the hapless man''s head from his body.


    Chen Wentian didn''t really care about Ji Yeming, only that it might allow He Xingping a chance at promotion to executive elder in the future. He scooped up everything that looked of value and continued onwards. By now, a majority of the people in the castle had fled for their lives and he saw less and less people in the rooms and corridors.


    His progress was smooth. He quickly finished up the offices so he raided the private library, then the offices of the immortals, and finally He Zicheng''s private room. The rooms of the immortals barely had anything which was expected as they kept the good stuff in their own spatial bags. Chen Wentian ransacked their rooms out of spite, taking everything that could fit into his spatial bags, even what looked like a very expensive and richly decorated desk inside He Zicheng''s room. When he finally emerged and flew into the air, he saw Jasmine and Mei Qiaofeng in midair fighting each other.


    It wasn''t a serious fight like one between two sworn enemies but more like one where two women absolutely hated each other and wanted to pull each other''s hair out.


    "You garden snake. How dare you hit me!"


    "Bitch, don''t talk to your elder that way!"


    "S.l.u.t, I''m three times as old as you!"


    Chen Wentian sighed and flew up to them, "Children! Stop it! We should get out of here."


    Jasmine was so confused by this strange ugly man that she stopped arguing with Mei Qiaofeng. It took her a few seconds before recognizing his Purple Jade Hercules Beetle aura.


    Chen Wentian took the chance to survey the city and saw that the Eagle Lord''s castle was mostly in ruins while only about half of the Lion Lord''s castle looked damaged. There were signs of fighting around the castles but the it was mostly limited to the peak of the mountain city. He assumed both Mei Qiaofeng and Jasmine didn''t want to cause too many innocent casualties due to lingering feelings for their former home.


    There was nothing else to do and they flew off. The whole ordeal had taken only a little over five minutes and they retreated sessfully before either He Zicheng or Qu Shen could return.


    "Where is your sneaky immortal friend? I was hoping to meet him." Mei Qiaofeng asked.


    "Oh uh, he left. He''s shy." Chen Wentian made up ame lie.


    Jasmine poked him, "What are you two talking about? Chen Wentian, where is little fox, you told me I could see him again!"


    "Who is little fox, did you lie to me?"


    Jasmine became suspicious, "Chen Wentian, what''s your rtionship with this evil woman? Did you sleep with her? If you did, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    These two damn women! Chen Wentian felt like he was going crazy. They were simply too much. They didn''t care about his status and took no crap from him; it was like he had reverted to his younger days where girls would verbally abuse him for any slight misdeed.


    "Quiet!" Chen Wentian yelled in frustration and was finally rewarded with some silence. "Mei Qiaofeng, we''ll go our separate ways soon. I grabbed a lot of loot from the Lion Lord''s castle, do you want any?"


    She looked surprised at his offer but shook her head, "It would only remind me of that ce and horrible memories, you keep it"


    Jasmine cut in, "Liar, you looted every inch of Eagle castle, I saw you!"


    "You little bitch!"


    Chen Wentian had to listen to them yell at each other for several more minutes before they calmed down enough to negotiate. Jasmine''s problem was that a lot of treasures in both castles belonged to the Snake Lord previously and she felt it belonged to her. In the end, after a lot of back and forth, Mei Qiaofeng coughed up one third of her loot; mostly in pills, herbs, and items. Mei Qiaofeng kept the gold and spiritual crystals since she had to pay for her expensive ''habits''.


    After the four of them, Wu Qianyu included, had flown westward deep into human territory, they decided to stop and go their separate ways. Chen Wentian exchanged message talismans with Mei Qiaofeng and watched her fly off without another word. He turned to Jasmine and saw that she looked a bit lost.


    "Jasmine,e with me, I''ll treat you to dinner."

 Chapter 123: New Home

    Chapter 123: New Home


    Chen Wentian took Wu Qianyu and Jasmine to his habitual immortal floating ind and restaurant. Along the way, he introduced Jasmine to his disciple and let them get to know each other. Wu Qianyu didn''t know what to say at first, being very intimidated by a strange immortal. She didn''t really understand the concept of a divine beast but she had heard legends of the nine tailed fox and she became fascinated by Jasmine''s beautiful fluffy tails.


    To Chen Wentian''s great surprise, Jasmine was quite nice and amicable to his disciple. He sensed that Jasmine might have realized Wu Qianyu had more intimate rtions with him. A fox''s sense of smell was very keen and there was no doubt plenty of traces of his scent on Wu Qianyu''s body and clothing. He was afraid she would dislike Wu Qianyu the same way she disliked Mei Qiaofeng but he realized he worried too much and Jasmine''s dislike of the snake woman was mostly due to jealousy.


    This a positive sign for with his secret wish of having Jasmine join his sect. He hadn''t brought up the topic with her yet and was waiting for the right opportunity. Regardless if it was the human world or the wilderness, it was extremely perilous to be a divine beast, especially for a Spirit Lord like her. Both human greed and the hunger of monsters were deadly and ruthless. He knew there was a fabled sanctuary for divine beasts but he had no idea where it might be or even if he could find it. He didn''t want to leave Jasmine alone. She was bossy and annoying but still a naive little girl even if she was over five hundred years old.


    The trio were in a good mood as they flew. Along the way, Chen Wentian tried to get Jasmine to hide her ears and tail but no matter how hard she tried, her human transformation was still notplete and those cute but ring problems would let anyone with an ounce ofmon sense instantly recognize what she was. He was thus unceremoniously shoved out of his own flying carriage as Wu Qianyu did her best to disguise Jasmine in women''s clothing. She managed to find a cute baby blue dress with a floor length puffed up skirt to stash away the fox tails. She also found an elegantdy''s hat from who knows where to hide those furry ears that stuck up helplessly.


    Chen Wentian saw Jasmine emerge in her new attire and he was totally smitten. She looked so adorable and darling, he simply wanted to scoop her up and hug her tightly. His greedy heart could barely contain itself. She had to join his sect! It absolutely would not be his dream sect without a cute divine beast like her!


    His womanizing mind began to work furiously as they finally arrived at the restaurant and entered a private room.He did not hold back on the menu and ordered every single expensive item. Steaming tes of exotic beast meats, fresh vibrant vegetables and mushrooms, and more than a few jugs of fragrant spiritual wine soon adorned therge dinner table until it was almost overflowing. He splurged without regard and it ended up being a perfect arrow straight through the heart, or more precisely the stomach.


    Why? Jasmine was a total glutton and a one that had been starved for over two months.


    "Waahhh!" Jasmine cried out in joy as she saw amazingly enticing dishes brought in one after another. "So savory! This one is sour and spicy! Mmmm! Sweet!"


    She attacked the food like she had seen her long lost lover. She had surprisingly terrible table manners and used her hands to grab at all of the food.Chen Wentian and Wu Qianyu soon became mere spectators in a one person sport as Jasmine inhaled entire tes of food. Wu Qianyu was ever the attentive disciple and knew what his aim was. She made sure to keep Jasmine''s cup filled with wine and made sure all the food was within her reach. He brought out Chen Mo, his shadow fox soul, to keep her entertained while he focused on continuously ordering food and drinks to keep Jasmine happy.


    "Momo, eat!" Jasmine grabbed a roast duck leg and shoved it in Chen Mo''s face. She had decided to call his shadow fox Momo...


    "He''s a phantom, he doesn''t need to eat." Chen Wentian said.


    "Of course I do!" Chen Mo yelped inint and bit at the duck. He took arge chunk and swallowed, only for the meat to fall straight to the floor. "You asshole!"


    "Hey! You''re just insulting yourself."


    "Aww, poor Momo." Jasmine patted Chen Mo''s head.


    Chen Wentian red at Jasmine, "And you, don''t call him that. Momo is a dog''s name."


    "Whatever..." She huffed and returned to shoveling food into her mouth.


    Even bottomless pits have a limit and dinner eventually came to a end.Wu Qianyu received a signal from Chen Wentian and asked in a curious tone, "Jasmine, now that you are free, have you thought about where you will go?"


    "..." Jasmine ignored her and instead red at him, "Chen Wentian, you rescued a beautiful princess like me and you don''t even have the decency to offer me a home! Even your disciple is much better than you."


    He was taken aback, he couldn''t believe it was this simple. Did she already make up her mind long ago?


    "Jasmine, my immortal sect is called Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It is in a remote province and I only have a few but trustworthy disciples. You''ll be safe there, I''ll protect you. I promise, it will be an amazing new home. Will you join my sect?" He said earnestly.


    "Mmmm, that''s much better." Jasmine said, while still munching on a pork rib, "I will on one condition. Since I am much older than you, also much wiser and intelligent, naturally I should be the grand sect master."


    "Absolutely not!" Chen Wentian said immediately.


    "Chen Wentian!" Jasmine pointed her dainty jade fingers at him, "Why are you so stingy!"


    "It is simply a matter of principle. I created the sect, I am the sect master. You can join as my disciple."


    Jasmine choked on her food withughter, "Hah! You? Hehehe, that is so funny!"


    Chen Wentian crossed his arms and said with an evil glint in his eyes, "If you can beat me in a fight, you can be the grand sect master. If I beat you, you can just be my disciple. How about it, do you dare to bet?"


    "Master..." Wu Qianyu was worried he would end up chasing Jasmine away.


    But she didn''t have to worry as Jasmine saw the problem the same way as Chen Wentian. Naturally, only the strongest could be the master and the weaker had to be the disciple! If she could make Chen Wentian her disciple, then she could have Chen Mo y with her everyday!


    "Agreed!" Jasmine stuck out her hand.


    Chen Wentian took her hands in his for the first time and shook it firmly. Her hands were extremely delicate and beautiful, they were smallpared to his but held a mysterious energy as his skin touched hers.


    "Agreed."


    ---


    They didn''t want to fight in human territory so they arrived in Red Bamboo Province and headed south until they were at the border between it, Rich River Province, and the wilderness. There were no humans around for thousands of miles. Chen Wentian knew this since all Beast God Sanctum members had pull out of this area due to the brawl between the two factions. Wu Qianyu didn''te to watch them as she had returned to her monster fightingpetition. She had been distracted by Chen Wentian for almost two weeks so she had to go and regain her ranking.


    Chen Wentian faced off against Jasmine in a deste patch of ground that was rtively t with a few rocks and dead trees.


    "Are you ready to fight?" He asked.


    "Fine, but Momo can''t help, and neither can your other critters. And no weapons!"


    Chen Wentain agreed and then stepped back ten meters before collecting his blue mes around himself. Jasmine''s new clothes mysteriously melded into her body as she returned to her nine tailed fox form. Even in her beast form, she was petite, barely taller than his waist.


    Chen Wentian extended his hand and beckoned her to attack.

 Chapter 124: Ninth Disciple

    Chapter 124: Ninth Disciple


    Jasmine was confident. Of course she was, she was over five hundred years old and every bit as clever and powerful as she believed herself to be. She had watched generations of immortals grow up from little kids, seen them at the worst and at their best. She herself had also been an immortal for fifteen years and fully grasped her power. There was no Spirit Lord past or present in Beast God Sanctum that could beat her. Chen Wentian was impressive, his beetle''s sword attack was one the best and his tricks with phantoms was strange and fascinating. But it was only a few party tricks in front of true power!


    Jasmine''s first attack used speed. She dashed around him, trying to find an opening, and finally took a swipe at his head with her front paw. Her speed was fast and her attack power was strong but Chen Wentian was able to block it with his bare hands. He was still forced back another ten meters. He shook his right arm to ease the pain.


    "You''re quite talented, you''ll make an excellent disciple!" He mocked.


    "You!"


    They resumed their physical attacks as each tried to understand the other. Jasmine held the edge in raw speed and power due to her divine beast physique but Chen Wentian had the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. The superiority in martial arts soon allowed Chen Wentian to weave counterattacks into his defense.


    Jasmine cried out in frustration at thetest exchange where she suffered a hit to her shoulder, "Don''t you know you should never hit a little girl!"


    Jasmine stamped her feet in anger. She then bared her fangs and brought out her sharp ws as well, adding deadly weapons to her strikes. Chen Wentian couldn''t take those attacks head on and he also didn''t want to use any immortal weapons so he dodged as best as he could. The barren wastnd was soon met with an even worse fate as Jasmine''s attacks cut apart the surrounding rocks and ground them into dust. Chen Wentian could not dodge some of the attacks and was forced block and the air soon filled with a deadly symphony as aharp ws shed against sword energy.


    Finally Jasmine pulled back and stuck a paw in her mouth, "Mmmm, ow, ow, ow! You cheater, who said you could use sword energy!"


    It looked like her ws weren''t trained and suffered under the harsh impacts against his supremely sharp sword energy created from Dugu''s 10th Sword. Chen Wentian withstood the onught but did not unscathed. He had suffered several wayward cuts and slices and was slightly bleeding.


    "Don''t cry when you''re losing. Aren''t you a divine beast?" He taunted.


    "Bastard! I''ll show you divine beast!"


    Jasmine''s fur bristled and her two fluffy tails became rigid and upright. Mysterious energy gathered in her tails and two miniature spheres of energy gathered above her tails, like two miniature moons. Jasmine then opened her mouth, and a beam of pure white energy shot forth. It was beautiful and mesmerizing but Chen Wentian didn''t feel like taking such an attack head on and quickly dodged away.


    It was a good thing he did as everything behind where he had been standing for an entire mile had been vaporized.


    "Hey, are you trying to kill me?"


    "Haha, if you don''t want to die then just surrender!"


    Chen Wentian finally figured out from herst attack that she was not a in nine tailed fox but a special breed called the Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox. Her snow white fur was a big clue but he still had to witness her moonbeam attack to realize.


    "Fine, if you want it that way..." Chen Wentian muttered and fully encased himself in blue dragon mes.


    The ground beneath his feet started to steam from the intense heat and eventually melted into a puddle ofva. Jasmine let him show off for a bit beforeunching another attack. A beam, evenrger than the first, shot straight at Chen Wentian but this time he didn''t move and countered with his mes.


    Boom!


    A wall of blue me met the moonbeam and erupted in a massive explosion. The beam was still superior in power and drilled through the me wall, only to be met with a second me wall created by Chen Wentian. Eventually the beam ran out of energy and Chen Wentian emergedpletely unscathed.


    "Impossible! What kind of me is that?" Jasmine had met many me immortals before but Chen Wentian''s mes were strange and way more profound. Her moonbeam was infused with divine energy of the moon. Normal immortals couldn''t block attacks from a divine beast!


    "I''ll give you a hint." Chen Wentian chuckled and leaped into the air.


    His me aura expanded in an instant and it seemed to cover the sky. It then contracted into a phantom shape and Jasmine could see the outline of massive wings, a huge body with four legs, a spiky head, and a long waving tail.


    Roar!!


    "Crazy..." Jasmine muttered as she started up in shock.


    She finally understood his title; Immortal Blue Dragon, one who wielded the mes of the Blue Dragon, a divine beast!


    There were many immortals who took their names after powerful origin beasts or divine beasts but not once were they able to transform like that. The best had only a trace of the beast''s aura. She could tell this waspletely different from his other soul phantoms, it felt like it was real,plete, and truly a part of him. She realized with a jolt that this was the main reason she had trusted him so easily. The shadow fox was cute but it was still a subordinate beast. Her trust came from an instinctual respect and recognition between divine beasts. She wondered, just how long had his aura been affecting her?


    Chen Wentian finished showing off and the blue dragon phantom opened its massive mouth and shot a jet of blue me towards Jasmine. She dodged away, that attack was seriously bad news and her abilities could not block it. She looked back at where she stood and found it waspleted ssed and left a smoldering pool ofva.


    He was strong! But this only made her want to beat him even more. While there was mutual respect between divine beasts, there was a fierce innatepetitiveness. She had to show him who was boss! She flew into the air as well, charging up another attack and throwing it at him. At the same time, her twin tales also emitted moonlight andunched two smaller beams toward him. He dodged two of them while blocking the third with another wall of mes.


    The two of them fought in the air for some time. Any observer would have thought it was a beautiful scene as jets of blue me shed against beams of moonlight. They dodged and attacked, blocked and countered. Both of them were absolute powers within the Spirit Lord Realm and this was a sight rarely seen in the world. They were like a pair of dancers performing a deadly duet...


    But eventually, the winner became clear. While Jasmine always had to dodge Chen Wentian''s mes, the opposite was not true as he could effectively block her moonbeams. At first she was in denial and refused to believe he was stronger than her. Then she got angry and doubled her efforts but it only expended her own energy faster.


    Various emotions raced through her, as she realized her inevitable defeat. She wondered if she really had to be his disciple or if she could just run away. But in her heart, she truly did wish to find a home and a family once again. She knew Chen Wentian was different, his eyes did not carry the greedy glints that all other humans immortals had when looking at her. Even her adopted father would look at her weirdly from time to time even though he tried his best. She felt a bond with Chen Wentian from the first moment she met the little shadow fox. His body carried so many secrets. Unlike other human immortals, his future potential was unfathomable. Just like her, he was destined to soar through the immortal realms. She considered everything and it wouldn''t be too bad, and she finally epted him.


    "Stop, stop!" Jasmine cried and reverted back to her human form. "I give up! You win."


    Chen Wentian pulled back his mes and flew to her, the widest smile on his face. He looked at her expectantly, "So?"


    Jasmine''s lips quivered but she finally gathered her courage. She gave a small bow, muttering, "Disciple Jasmine, greets master."


    "Jasmine!" Chen Wentian immediately pulled her into his arms.


    "You pervert, don''t hug me so intimately!" Sheined but she still hugged him back, d to finally escape from her loneliness. She was content, his embrace was warm and it felt safe.


    Chen Wentian on the other hand simply felt like he had died and ascended to heaven. His heart was bursting with happiness. She was so astonishingly beautiful, like an angel. He would treasure her forever, he would never let her go. Her body felt small in his embrace. He felt her petite b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against him, held her delicate waist tight, and savored every second of their first tender moment of affection. And for the first time, he felt a familiar stirring in his heart.

 Chapter 125: Side Story: Promotion

    Chapter 125: Side Story: Promotion


    He Xingping returned to Beast God City long after the immortals. He wasn''t able to see their reactions and he wished he could have been there at that moment. From the rumor gr.a.p.evine, He Zicheng and Qu Shen almost started fighting again in the city but were stopped by their subordinates. The damage to the top of the mountain was severe. The entire city and its citizens were in shock from the attack.


    The news of this brazen attack quickly spread across the subcontinent and Beast God Sanctum lost a massive amount of face. The two lords tried to track down Mei Qiaofeng but she had retreated deep into human territory. Once her sob story of avenging her master emerged, there was nothing they could do. The sect also put out a ten million gold bounty on the mysterious fat and ugly old immortal that helped raid the city. Hundreds if not thousands matching the description were dragged up by the immortals of the sect, bounty hunters, and mercenaries and their ultimate fates were unknown but probably tragic. But the citizens of the city didn''t care, they simply wanted revenge, for the attack and for the people they had lost.


    The sect also lost a hundred years of c.u.mtive wealth and resources. While the most valuable treasures were stored away in spatial bags, this was still a super sect and that money and material was needed to run a sect with so many members. Immediately after the attack, all disciples were recalled across thends and a massive effort began to replenish the losses. He Xingping was among the elders that were soon called back to the Lion castle, this time for a meeting with the lord himself.


    ---


    Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, arrived at the top of Beast God City. He finally set eyes on Lion castle and saw that reconstruction was well under way. The Eagle faction, to his chagrin, had shamelessly taken over the empty Snake castle that had been left untouched. This was probably what the two lords had almost fought over.


    He entered the castle and was escorted to the newly construction great hall and was surprised to see the lord and all three immortals there. Soon as he arrived, three other elders also came in and he could guess where this was going.


    "Greetings Lion Lord! Greetings immortals!" They said as they bowed.


    "Rise" He Zicheng said tiredly, "Sigh this attack on our sect by Mei Qiaofeng was devastating, four executive elders lost their lives, as I''m sure you''ve heard. These positions must be filled. Each of you have shown great skills and loyalty and have made great contributions. Thus, you four have been selected for promotion."


    "Thank you, lord!" They bowed again.


    He Zicheng called up each of them one by one and spoke to them briefly about their new position.


    Chen Wentian went up when it was his turn. Once close to the immortals, he noticed that Ji Tiangu was looking at him fiery eyes. He ignored it and bowed to He Zicheng. "Lord, please advise me."


    "Mmm, He Xingping. I''ve watched you for a long time. Your talent was never great but you are diligent and hardworking. The hunt for theet lynx was a failure but He Xinghan told me you performed your duty well. As you know, Ji Yeming died during the attack so you will assume that position as executive elder, effective immediately."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Good, executive elder is fundamentally different from the lower ranks. Being one gives you ess to some of the sect''s most important secrets. Thus, you need swear by this spiritual oath." He Zicheng said and handed him a slip of paper.


    Chen Wentian didn''t hesitate and read the oath, "I, He Xingping, swear to loyalty to He Zicheng and shall not reveal any secrets to outsiders and anyone below the rank of executive elder."


    A soft glow of golden spiritual energy surrounded him as the spiritual oath took effect. He Zicheng nodded in satisfaction and waved him away. Chen Wentian returned to stand next to the other three newly promoted executive elders. What nobody in the room realized was that such oaths were simply useless in the face of his divine soul art!


    Within He Xingping''s body, the strand of spiritual energy belonging to the oath entered his spiritual sea, seeking to anchor itself there forever. But as it floated, the entire spiritual sea disappeared as if everything was an illusion. Everything was reced by an endless ck void that was filled with multi colored stars. The spiritual oath floated about in confusion before bing attracted towards a dim yellow star that was emitting a familiar spiritual energy. It glided towards it; it flew and flew, but the yellow star seemingly remained an infinite distance away. The spiritual oath seemed to realize something and turned around, trying to escape, to return from where it came.


    But how could Chen Wentian let it escape? A blue star suddenly shined bright and beam of pure energy suddenly shot forth. The spiritual energy of the oath was incinerated by the divine mes of the Blue Dragon and not a single bit of it was left The whole ordeal only took a few seconds and Chen Wentian opened his eyes again with the slightest smiles on the face. Nobody sensed anything was amiss, they only assumed he was happy about his promotion.


    He Zicheng went over some secrets with the new executive elders, exining why the city was attacked. He described Mei Qiaofeng, the strange old man, and a mysterious prisoner that had escaped. He did not mention Jasmine by name or that she was a nine tailed fox, only referring to her human form. He also did not say anything about the betrayal and death of the Snake lord, only that the Snake faction had betrayed the sect and sided with their enemies. Chen Wentian listened intently, acting angry, surprised, and indignant at all the right times. His performance was totally on point and convincing.


    The meeting eventually ended with each of the new executive elders being given a mountain of work. He Zicheng left by himself while the four chatted with the three remaining immortals. Chen Wentian took the opportunity to approach Qiu Chuyi who he had only spoken to a few times before.


    "Xingping, happy with the promotion?" Qiu Chuyi asked.


    "Of course, absolutely! It is a huge honor from the lord to be given such responsibility." Chen Wentian said. He then lowered his voice, "Although, I''ve noticed that Ji Tiangu seems to be overly hostile towards me."


    "Haha, don''t worry. Ignore him. He is just angry his son was killed. He tried to get another one of his sons into your position but you were the most qualified. You are rted to the lord and your wife is also rted to me. There won''t be any problems, just do your job well."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, by the way, I heard about your wife, congrattions." Qiu Chuyi said and handed him a small bag.


    Chen Wentian was surprised and bowed. "Thank you, sir."


    He opened the bag to see some herbs and medicine that he recognized as being beneficial for pregnancy. He felt slightly conflicted as he watched Qiu Chuyi walk away. His wife''s n head wasn''t that bad, he seemed like a reasonable man. He shook his head; in the end it didn''t matter. His revenge against the Beast God Sanctum still wasn''t finished and he would destroy anyone that stood in his way.

 Chapter 126: Side Story: Elder

    Chapter 126: Side Story: Elder


    "Woof!"


    "Awooo!"


    Several bestial calls echoed though a certain part of a lush green valley. A pair of pitch-ck baby wolves rushed out of the brush, crying out, and running as if their life depended on it. They were part of the same litter that Chen Wentian rescued and raised in his sect. Since arriving at the sect, they had grown rapidly under a diet of rich spiritual beast milk until they were now as big as a medium sized dog.


    The pair, one male and one female, looked at each other in fear as they continued to dash towards the mountains. Their brothers and sisters were nowhere in sight because they had already been captured by that unspeakable beast!


    The smaller female tripped over a branch and tumbled to the mossy ground. Her brother turned and tried to help her, whining softly in encouragement. But her hind leg had been injured and it was now bleeding. She could only manage a slow limping gait. He tried to pull her along but it was no use


    Woosh!


    The wind gusted and leaves flew as the terrifying beast final arrived!


    "Hey cuties! There you are, you two are quite fast! Aww, baby, you hurt your leg!"


    The pair cowered in despair in front of their captor, not knowing when they could escape again.


    ---


    Chen Wentian watched Jasmine fly back with two aforementioned giant dire wolf cubs in her arms. He was happy that she had found something to upy herself. He was also d that Jasmine was keeping an eye on those ten cubs as they were growing too fast and bing uncontroble.


    He had hired some people with experience raising dogs to care for the baby wolves but they had already outgrown their caretakers. Their parents were powerful spiritual beasts after all and they were quite intelligent and rebellious even at a young age. They had already ruined more than a few herb farms and constantly bullied the horses and oxen around the valley.


    Jasmine dumped the two into a pen she had built where the other eight were. She scolded the whole pack for a long time before feeding them some treats and leaving them be.


    "Still not behaving?" Chen Wentian asked after she flew back to his side.


    "Snort... it''s only been a few days. They are still in their rebellious stage. And why do I have to train your dogs for you?" Jasmine said in a huff, although her wagging tails belied her true feelings.


    "Haha, stop trying to deny it, you like them."


    "You! It''s only because you won''t let me y with Momo."


    Chen Wentian chose to ignore that. Of course, he couldn''t let her y with his shadow fox all day! Chen Mo was the bait that reeled in the big fish. If he wanted to achieve certain goals he had to develop Jasmine''s rtionship with him, not the shadow fox.


    He pulled out a brand-new sect badge and handed it to Jasmine. "Here, a jasmine flower carved out of ocean diamond. From now on, you are officially an immortal elder of Ten Thousand Flower Valley."


    Jasmine took it and imprinted her own spiritual energy into it before putting it away. She then stuck a finger into his chest, "First Elder!"


    Chen Wentian chuckled, "Whatever, by seniority, you''re my ninth disciple. If my first disciple ascends, she will be the first elder."


    "So stingy!"


    Jasmine still epted it because they had made a deal. She would be the immortal elder of the sect and he would not refer to her as his disciple in front of others. She didn''t want to bow down to any of his disciples that were five hundred years her junior and Chen Wentian was fine with that. She would be the de-facto first elder and she would only bow to his other disciples if and when they could reach the Spirit Lord Realm.


    "The wolf cubs will be fine after I tame them." Jasmine said, "They''ll actually be quite useful in about a year when they are fully grown. They''ll be much better at protecting the perimeter of the sectpared to those weak female guards you employ."


    She gave him a side ways look of usation, "And speaking of that, there''s not a single male in the valley. The herb farmers, guards, servants, even all of your disciples are all women. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Chen Wentian tried his best to put up a poker face, "Nope, nothing."


    "Really?" She peered at him.


    "Cough cough." Chen Wentian choked on his own saliva from nervousness. Jasmine was getting dangerously close to his secret. He couldn''t let her know just yet or else she would think he was a pervert


    He quickly changed the subject and brought out a stone tablet, "Do you recognize anything on this?"


    Jasmine examined the tablet closely. It was about the size of a small dinner te and had rings of unreadable tiny runes. At the center, there was a clear circle surrounded by rough carvings of six animals; lion, eagle, snake, monkey, toad, and praying mantis


    "Heavens" Jasmine muttered, her hands shaking, "It has a strong trace of my adopted father''s smell and a bit of He Zicheng''s. Where did you find this?"


    "You remember the desk I showed you that I stole from He Zicheng''s office? It was hidden inside in a secretpartment. It won''t go into spatial bags for some reason. I assume it belonged to your adopted father originally."


    "Six beasts Three lords of Beast God Sanctum, three beast kings. What does this mean?" Jasmine asked.


    He shrugged, "I don''t know, but I figured you should have it."


    "" Jasmine looked lost in her thoughts.


    Chen Wentian pulled her close in a one-armed hug, "Hey, cheer up. My spy in Beast God Sanctum has been hard at work replenishing the shadow anchors and I was able to overhear something interesting."


    "What?"


    "He Zicheng is still very, very angry that he lost his desk and this stone tablet. He trashed his office again that was just newly rebuilt. He even beat up He Xinghan in a fit of rage."


    Jasmine let out a slight giggle and he saw she was back to her normal cheerful self.


    "Don''t worry about it, nothing they do will escape from my eyes. There''s no rush. When we both get stronger, I''ll help you avenge your adopted father."


    Jasmine leaned her head against his chest. Words were not needed to show that she was thankful and that she trusted him. He saw her twitching furry ears and couldn''t help but give it an experimental rub. He was rewarded by the sweetest m.o.a.n of delight and it was like a song from heaven.

 Chapter 127: Side Story: Jasmine

    Chapter 127: Side Story: Jasmine


    "Wrong, try again!"


    "Wrong!"


    A stern voice echoed through the forest. It kept repeating a simr phrase over and over again for a long time. Until finally


    "Chen Wentian! You bastard!"


    A sharp cry startled the birds in the surrounding and they bolted for the safety of the sky. The calm serenity was broken by a dangerous and angry beast!


    Chen Wentianughed as he ran around arge ancient tree, a certain white clothed, petitedy chasing after him. He was trying to help Jasmineplete a full human transformation but so far it was a total failure. She couldn''t walk everywhere in a poofy skirt and arge hat all the time or else people would get suspicious. But try as she might, her tails and ears stubbornly remained.


    He got really bored and finally grabbed the tip of her tail. He might have given it a slight pinch but to Jasmine it was bloody murder. Nobody touched her tail! He was not allowed!


    "Asshole! Stop!" Jasmine yelled, "I''ll kick your ass!"


    "Hahaha! Come on then, use those palm arts I taught you. If you can kick my ass, I''ll give you a reward."


    Chen Wentian ran into a clearing with Jasmine hot on his heels. He turned, and expectedly, a swipe came straight towards his head. He noticed with some dismay that she didn''t hold anything back and that it could probably knock him out if itnded.


    "So rude towards your master!" Chen Wentian muttered as he blocked at thest moment.


    "Noisy!"


    They joined together in close quartersbat as Jasmine showed off her newly acquired Neen Demon Subduing Palms. She was quite intelligent and learned the entire palm arts in a couple weeks. She still needed a lot of work to master the forms but her basics were quite good due to her divine beast physique.


    Unlike with his other disciples, Chen Wentian didn''t need to hold back the power of his attacks and he could showcase the full might of the palms. He focused on teaching, adjusting his pace to match hers. He used the same moves she did, showing her the correct forms, the rhythm of attack and defense, as well as usage of spiritual energy.


    Jasmine had never learned or used any proper martial arts. She had merely used her raw speed and power. But after losing their first battle, she took training seriously and soaked up everything he taught.


    She began to wear out eventually as she was not used to fighting in her human form. She still used too much spiritual energy unnecessarily. It was a bad habit from never having anybody teach her for over five hundred years and letting instinct drive her movements.


    Still, she did not give up. Fully intent onnding a blow on his smug face.


    Sweat began to drip down her forehead. Still she persisted.


    Her thin dress gradually became wet from her efforts and became stered to her skin. Chen Wentian could see more and more of her barely budding bosom with small pink pearls on top. Eventually, her shirt was soaked through and he could see everything on full disy. A thinyer of fabric was all that was between him and... and it was all just for him!


    He greedily memorized this timeless scenery before pulling his eyes away quickly. He stopped the bout and retreated to the sky, "Okay, okay you improved a lot in the past few days. As promised, I''ll give you a reward. Meet me back at the sect." Chen Wentian said and flew off before she could realize what was going on.


    Jasmine watched him leave in confusion. She then felt a cold breeze and looked down at her state of dress and was suddenly in a panic.


    "Pervert!"


    ---


    Jasmine wore much more clothes when she met him again. Chen Wentian put on an innocent face against her usatory re. It wasn''t his fault she wanted to be an exhibitionist. Of course, he might have increased the ambient temperature a little bit with his ming spiritual aura... but he would never admit to that.


    "Come here." He patted the seat next to him.


    Jasmine was still looking at him warily as she sat but soon became distracted as a mountain of delicious looking food was brought out. Her anger towards him evaporated as she felt her hunger set in. She quickly dug in, fighting an uphill battle against the roats meats and steamed lobsters.


    She sighed happily when she was finished and leaned back in her chair.Chen Wentian took the chance to rub her fox ears again and her response was a satisfied purr. The pair sat like that for some time in silence, one master and one disciple, developing their bond and closeness.


    He eventually stopped and Jasmine grumbled inint. He chuckled and pulled out several items andid it on the table in front of them.


    "What''s this?" She asked.


    "All for you." He first picked up a small metallic object and ced it in her hands. "Camouging spatial bag."


    Jasmine injected some spiritual energy into it and transformed it into a ring. She wore it and then inspected the contents. It was muchrger than the one given out as a reward during the immortal sectpetition. It also contained the same things as all his other disciples including food, clothes, medicine, and anything else he could think of.


    "Wow! Orange spiritual crystal? Must be over five kilograms of it in here."


    "Mmm," Chen Wentian nodded, "I''m still not sure how you cultivate as a divine beast but use those crystals however you want. But that''s not the most valuable gift, these are."


    He pointed to the items on the table. It was a set of gear, a pair of long sleeve gloves and a pair of slim knee-high boots. They looked to be made out of the same material, a pale tan colored leather. Jasmine tried on the gloves and boots, finding that they fit her perfectly. There was no impediment of movement and she even felt lighter and faster than before. When she injected her spiritual energy into it, she felt the response of an immortal aura.


    "Heavens Spirit Lord armor!" Jasmine cried out.


    "Yup, these four items form a set, called the Crashing Comet. Remember theet lynx I told you about that escaped?"


    Jasmine nodded.


    "I used Chen Mo to track it down. It couldn''t recover from its crippling injuries so I managed to catch it. This set is made from its hide and also contains its soul." Chen Wentian exined, "It will drastically increase your speed and agility as well as provide a modest boost to your physical attack power. I also designed it so that you''ll be able to use it in your beast form."


    Jasmine tried out the armor, turning into her beast form and back several times and then shot out of the room faster than the eye could see. She dashed through the sect as an invisible whirling dervish, with her gigglingughter ringing throughout. Soon, she was back in her seat again, her face flushed with joy and excitement.


    Chen Wentian noticed she sat much closer than before. She was right next to him and he watched in great fascination as she leaned over unconsciously. He was no longer a shy boy and took the cue to wrap one arm around her shoulders, letting her restfortably against him. He watched her close her eyes and give a satisfied sigh. If there were still any doubts about her being his disciple, they were extinguished when she finally uttered


    "Thank you master."

 Chapter 128: Red Bamboo Aflame (I)

    Chapter 128: Red Bamboo Ame (I)


    The waves of monsters that invaded human territories were powerful and abundant. Even though the Immortal Association financially supported arge effort to recruit cultivators to the frontlines, they were still vastly outnumbered. But this did not mean the humans were losing. The various species of demons and beasts were each dangerous with their unique traits but it all paled inparison to the power of organization and coordination from the human race.


    It was now the fourth month of the monster invasion. Under the leadership of Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun, the monsters within Red Bamboo Province had been pushed back consecutively for almost two months. Tribes of demons or packs of beasts barely had a chance to settle down in their conquerednds before they were uprooted and eradicated. The human safe zones were continually pushed east and some adventurousmoners even followed in the wake of the cultivators.


    The cultivators paid no heed to themoners, they were only focused on one thing, the leaderboard of the Immortal Sect Competition. With the massive amount of points flowing in from the eastward offensive, Wu Qianyu no longer had a strangle hold on first ce. Indeed, Snow Fairy Long Yifei, ze Knight Fen Ziping, and Lonely Hero Peng Xiling were all firmly in the top five. Their points were extremely close and they frequently changed ces on the leaderboard.


    The three were talented cultivators at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Their immortal masters were also close by to guide them and lead them to the best locations to farm points. Immortal Frost Diamond Murong Aiyin, Immortal Divine ze Fen Jue, and Immortal Deste Sword Pen Yuefeng were all rtivelypetent and they quickly realized that Wu Qianyu''s lead was partly due to Chen Wentian''s shameless taxi service. They did not hesitate to employ simr tactics but at a muchrger scale using hundreds of their other disciples as well.


    Competition between the three major sects was fierce and getting more and more aggressive with each passing week. But try as they might, they still could not catch Wu Qianyu who always held a slight lead. It caused them even more fury when their informants in Cloudy Mountain Province reported that Chen Wentian left Wu Qianyu alone and rarely stopped by in thest month or so.


    How was this possible? Did she have another immortal that shuttled her around the battlefield? It was simply impossible for her to rack up points like that by herself! This was how Wu Qianyu found herself the topic of rumors and endless spections.


    ---


    Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue were still attached to the cier Sect for the eastern offensive but they were mostly relegated to support duties and cleanup missions. They weren''t mistreated, more like ignored. But Long Yifei still chose to have dinner with them regrly and tonight was one of those times.


    The five sisters were sitting around a camp fire with Long Yifei and four other junior disciples. Long Yifei was considerate of their initial meeting and usually brought juniors with her instead of elders. While Xu Lanyi was still distrustful, and Song Wushuang was ambivalent, the other three were slowly being worn down by Long Yifei''s continued care and show ofradery. Their little outdoor dinner party was quite lively and harmonious, with the four juniors putting on their best efforts to tter and praise the five elder sisters.


    "Wow!" One of the junior women cried out as she read from a news flyer, "Elder Sister Li, your senior sister is too fierce! Look, she regained her first ce once again today!"


    She handed over the paper and Li Yuechan looked at it curiously. Indeed, Wu Qianyu had briefly went down to third ce for a few days only to storm back today with a dominating performance of over ten thousand points. The others on the leaderboard could only get over ten thousand points on their best days but Wu Qianyu made it look easy.


    "I hope I can meet your senior sister; she sounds like an amazing fighter!" Another junior added.


    Li Yuechan smiled, "She is a great senior sister. But don''t forget you girls have an equally great senior sister as well."


    "Sister Li, you are praising me too much." Long Yifei said lightly. "Although it is quite surprising. I hear she has been alone for the past two weeks and yet she''s still able to keep up with us."


    "Of course, Senior Sister is master''s strongest disciple. So of course, he has made amble preparations and to make sure she can seed." Song Wushuang said, "But this is apetition after all so I apologize for not being able to say anything more."


    Long Yifei nodded and smiled slightly and tactfully did not push for more details. She instead changed the topic and discussed the progress offensive campaign with Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang. The twins got bored and resumed the gossip about the leaderboard with the other four juniors. Only Xu Lanyi seemed a bit left out but she upied herself with her food and drink.


    cier Sect disciples were mostly vegetarian. They ate foods with strong yin properties, such as tofu, fruits, and vegetables. Everyone was surprised by the five sisters change in diet after their reunion. While they still ate some of the same dishes as before, they also ate an equal amount of food that contained yang energy such as red meat, milk, and alcohol.


    Indeed, the four juniors were especially fascinated by Xu Lanyi as she continuously took swigs from a bottle of wine.


    "Elder Sister Xu, is that good?" One of them asked.


    "Hmm? Do you want to try?" Xu Lanyi held out the bottle.


    The girl was about to reach over when her hand was pped away by her fellow sister. "No! You know you can''t drink alcohol. Do you want to get punished by the elder!"


    Xu Lanyiughed, "I totally forgot, yeah you girls can''t drink this. It''s bad for your cultivation."


    The first girl didn''t want to give up, "Why? I''ve never ever tasted it before; I want to drink like Elder Sister Xu!"


    Xu Lanyi looked at her with interest. "Well, you could, you just have to" She made a crude gesture with her hands, " do it with a man."


    The girl looked scandalized while the othersughed. Su Xue and Su Yue joined in and they started a spirited and giggling discussion of the male anatomy with the twins providing some ''expert'' testimony.


    It was an interesting and rtively open secret within the cier Sect that s.e.x.u.a.lity was impossible to repress even within a sect that strictly required v.i.r.g.i.nity. While the older members no longer found interest in such matters, the ones who were still young and fertile could notpletely suppress their natural human desires and curiosity towards the opposite s.e.x.


    Almost all the girls had never seen a man''s parts before and had only heard from others who had also heard from others. The rare ones who had first hand knowledge only saw them briefly by ident or during a dangerous situation. Thus, there was naturally a lot of misconceptions and misinformation passed around about the subject, from the length and girth, to the general shape, and also the act itself.


    The four listened with wide eyes and open mouths as the twins described Chen Wentian''s assets in great detail. They werepletely captivated by the vivid exnation!


    "Wow"


    "So big"


    "How does it fit? How does it feel?" An especially curious one asked.


    Su Xue and Su Yue looked at each other, lost for words, their thoughts drifting to the passionate nights with their master. S.e.x it was wonderful. It felt hot and full, like their insides were being stretched to the limit. It felt like a fiery rod was piercing their soul and taking them to heaven. To them, it was simply the best feeling in the whole world but would these junior sisters believe them? How could they describe it to someone who had never experienced it?


    They looked to Xu Lanyi for help, who was eavesdropping, but she only roared withughter.


    "How does it feel?" She grinned evilly, "You''ll know when you try it!"

 Chapter 129: Red Bamboo Aflame (II)

    Chapter 129: Red Bamboo Ame (II)


    The Beast God Sanctum and the eastern frontier had experienced monster invasions for as long as people could remember. It was a fact of life. It was like clockwork. Every twenty years, there would be one without fail. Sometimes it would be serious but most of the times it was manageable.


    This year was the first time in recorded history where everything was different. It had only been fifteen years since thest recorded monster invasion. The number and ferocity of monsters were also at an all time high. In some areas, it was than ten or twenty times more than ever before.


    It was clear, this time the three beast kings were not ying around. They were truly enraged and going all out. Themands to their underlings were equally as harsh and extreme.


    Monsters were intelligent, especially demons and immortal wisdom beasts. They would not sit by and do nothing while their hard-earned gains were slowly wiped out by the human alliance. They were conserving their forces and preparing a surprise.


    ---


    The first attack came in the darkest hour of a moonless night. All three camps of the different immortal sects were attacked at the same time. A ck cloud of vampire bats, a sea of steel wed rats, an army of green goblins, and many more flooded over. The cier Sect''s camp was especially hard hit, because even monsters recognized that the most tender and tasty prey were v.i.r.g.i.n women


    The camp of around five hundred women was immediately surrounded and the storm of battle soon engulfed everyone.


    "Lanyi!" Li Yuechan yelled into the darkness as she emerged from her tent.


    She shed apart two rats the size of dogs that were about to gnaw her legs. She looked around and saw familiar face.


    "I''m here!" Xu Lanyi came into sight, with the twins and the four junior sisters in tow.


    "Let''s go, Wushuang went in that direction towards Sister Long."


    They nodded and followed Li Yuechan, forming a shield around the junior sisters who were only at the upper levels of the Mind Focusing Realm. Although only about a hundred cier Sect disciples were actually participating in thepetition, they, like other sects, brought a lot of weaker disciples as support staff to setup camp, cook meals, and gather supplies. While thepetitors were powerful and could handle themselves during this attack, these weaker disciples were now in the most danger.


    The juniors watched in awe as four sisters and four sets of sword des cut a bloody path through the sea of rats that were tearing apart the camp, eating everything in sight including the steel pots and tes. All five of the sisters had in fact chosen the sword as their weapon, much to Chen Wentian''s annoyance. They could not get used to the myriad of strange and fantastical weapons in his inventory. He also did not have any other immortal swords on hand so they had to make do with top level Spirit Initiate Realm swords. But against the enemy tonight, this was fortunately enough.


    "On your left!"


    "Sis!"


    "Take this!"


    They fought their way towards the center and the source of the most intense fighting.


    Theirbat style had now changed into an amalgamation of both fist and sword arts. They used a rudimentary First Movement from Dugu''s 10th Sword to keep enemies at bay and employed their palm arts when they got too close. Chen Wentian didn''t teach them this, it was merely a habit that formed from necessity. It could also be med on him for paying them enough attention. His focus in the past month was on Jasmine first and his first three disciples second. He hadn''t even visited them in almost four weeks... what an irresponsible master.


    "Wushuang!" Li Yuechan yelled as they approached the center of the camp.


    She could see hundreds of white clothed cier Sect disciples in a battle line, holding back wave after wave of green goblins. Rays of light illuminated the battlefield as icicles and hail stones shot towards the ck cloud of bats in the sky.


    "Yuechan!" Song Wushuang rushed over, "I was worried."


    "We''re fine." Li Yuechan said, "What''s going on, where is Sect Master Murong?"


    "Sister Long said the sect master flew off right before the attack, saying there was an immortal beast nearby. It was probably directing the attack. We managed to form a defensive line in time. They aren''t too strong but there''s just too many of them!"


    Li Yuechan listened intently as she ran and finally reached Long Yifei. The Snow Fairy still looked ethereal and beautiful as always, even in this dire situation with disciples falling under the fangs and ws of monsters. The fairy was in in her element,manding the entire contingent of women with full authority as the first disciple. Li Yuechan wondered if anything could possibly make this woman fl.u.s.tered or agitated.


    "Sister Long." Li Yuechan greeted her.


    "Sister Li, I''m d to see you and your sisters are alright." Long Yifei said calmly, "The situation is urgent, can you all go support the right nk."


    "Yes!"


    Long Yifei thanked them curtly and returned tomanding her elders. There was no time for idle chit chat, it was time for action!


    Li Yuechan left the four juniors under a random elder and set off with her sisters towards the right. They rushed along the rear, watching the female disciples, strong and weak, try their best to fend off the attack. It was mostly Spirit Initiate Realm ones that held the front, thinning out the waves of goblins and bats, letting the weaker disciples finish off those that were weaker or wounded. A strong goblin or bat would asionally get through and cause minor havoc before being brought down. It was a dangerous situation and they could already see scores of casualties that had been pulled to the rear.


    Li Yuechan paused, "Xue''er, Yue''er, give your spatial bags to Wushuang. Wushuang, stay and treat the wounded. We have more than enough supplies. Rest of us will go the right nk!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ---


    The battlested past dawn before the bulk of the monsters were killed and the remaining fled. Murong Aiyin was still nowhere in sight, but the cier Sect disciples could not worry about that. A fight between immortals was beyond their control and all they could do was cleanup the battlefield and take care of their casualties.


    Song Wushuang emptied all of the medicine and pills in the three spatial bags as well as Xu Lanyi''s bag but she was able to save a lot of lives. More than half the disciples were wounded, some severely but only twenty four lost their lives in the end. If it wasn''t for Chen Wentian''s stored wealth and his disciples'' quick actions, that number might have been twice or three times greater.


    Li Yuechan returned to the center under many grateful and reverent gazes. Their efforts during the attack had not gone unnoticed and many disciples as well as elders no longer saw them as offenders of the sect''sws but as sisters once again.


    Li Yuechan saw that Long Yifei looked a little more tired around her eyes but her spirits were still good and she was holding a meeting with the first and second elder. "Sister Long, First Elder, Second Elder." She bowed slightly as she arrived.


    "Sister Li." Long Yifei smiled gently, "First, thank you for your efforts. It saved many lives"


    "Naturally, it was our duty as former members of the sect." Li Yuechan replied.


    The first and second elder nodded in approval.


    Long Yifei continued, "I was just telling the elders about our situation. I received a message from master, she is still fighting the enemy immortal beast and cannot return right now. We have to stay put until she returns. It is unfortunate, all we can do right now is stabilize the wounded and treat them the best we can. Sister Li, if may I ask, do you have any more medicinal pills?"


    Li Yuechan shrewdly said no. She still had supplies in her own spatial bag, enough for herself and her sisters, but she was not that generous as to give that up.


    "No matter. You''ve already helped us greatly. We are truly grateful." Long Yifei and the elders thanked Li Yuechan once again.


    Li Yuechan left after that and returned to her destroyed camp and helped with the cleanup. The sisters chatted idly, discussing the possible origins of the monster species as well as any benefits they could gather from the corpses. They hadn''t managed to get much done before they were distracted by a loudmotioning the edge of camp.


    "What now!" Su Xue cried out.


    "Look, mes!" Su Yue screamed.


    "What!"


    Sure enough, they soon saw mes erupt into the sky, shing with ice. It came from a different direction than the monster wave. They rushed over and saw a menacing sight Divine zing Mountain disciples! The number of red robed men outnumbered them two to one and they had half the camp encircled. Unlike the cier Sect women, those men did not look battle worn and seemed full of energy.


    The twins were scared. Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang had dark looks on their faces. Xu Lanyi cursed up a storm.


    Shit! This was even worse than facing monsters!

 Chapter 130: Unreliable Master

    Chapter 130: Unreliable Master


    Chen Wentian was leading Lin Qingcheng in some morning exercises when he sensed a strong fluctuation from Li Yuechan''s spiritual energy. He could vaguely sense it due to the weird rope-like item he had given her which she wore like a belt around her waist. He was a bit concerned at first but then sensed the fluctuations disappear so he returned to his previous pursuit.


    "Mmm master?" Lin Qingcheng propped her head up from the bed and looked over questioningly.


    "Nothing" Chen Wentian muttered.


    His sound was muffled somewhat as his face was still resting snugly between her toned, smooth legs. Of course, it was that type of exercise


    He had gotten distracted in the middle of his important task and he apologized. "I''m sorry Chengcheng, were you close?"


    Lin Qingcheng nodded slightly. "Is anything wrong?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    "Wha mmmm!"


    He returned his tongue into her honey pot and returned Lin Qingcheng to her previous state of ecstasy.


    "Master!"


    His skillful instrument yed across her warm folds like a virtuoso. Her p.u.s.s.y gushed once more like a secret spring and hepped up everything greedily.


    "Ohhhh!" Lin Qingcheng''s voice was desperate, like a wanton woman. "Ohh, master!"


    As if to apologize for his distraction, Chen Wentian went for the full-scale offensive. His left hand squeezed and pulled the folds around her clit. His right sent two fingers lubricated with her own wetness as deep as he could into her ass.


    Lin Qingcheng cried out. The three-pronged attack was too much! The stimtion was driving her crazy. She writhed on the bed uncontrobly, clutching at the sheets in desperation. Her eyes were tightly shut but tears still leaked out as she was overwhelmed by the sensations.


    Only him, only her master could make her feel like this. Masturbation simply did notpare. Her p.u.s.s.y quivered. Her whole body shook. Her spiritual energy went wild as it danced with joy. She hadn''t felt like this in what seemed like forever.


    "Ahhhhh!" She screamed out.


    Boom!


    Euphoria! Overwhelming pleasure crashed through her body and mind, breaking down the barriers in her spiritual sea and sending her tumbling into the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    ""


    Chen Wentian watched his handwork with an immense sense of pride. Lin Qingcheng was still in a daze, breathing heavily, her head lolled to the side on her pillow, her body shaking slightly every so often.


    Her heavenly physique had an interesting evolution in the Spirit Initiate Realm. It required a lot of orgasmic energy than before. Masturbation was still fine to cultivate in between levels but it was much slower. She also needed his help with breakthroughs for each level which was different from the past. She could still orgasm just fine but she needed help in order to break the invisible barrier.


    This actually suited him better since he always felt that Lin Qingcheng had cultivated a little too quickly and he was worried she might start losing her dependence on him. He had trained her hard in the Neen Demon Subduing Palms for weeks. Herprehension was like that of a pig but he had finally managed to hammer all neen forms into her head. Her mastery of it was now at a satisfactory level and he rewarded her with a mind-blowing orgasm and the breakthrough she had been seeking.


    ---


    While Lin Qingcheng was having the time of her life, the five ice sisters were experiencing a serious crisis. When the Divine zing Mountain disciples had shown up, there was an immediate sh as the peak fighters from each side unleashed their spiritual energy and attacks. It was only a short bout but the result was clear, Divine zing Mountain was at a clear advantage!


    The number of Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators on each side was about the same but the other side had brought much more junior cultivators. The cier Sect women had also fought hard for an entire night and most were facing serious depletion of their spiritual energy. The men on the other hand seemed full of energy even though their camp had also been attacked during the night. How was this possible?


    The women were afraid. Their master was no where in sight. Even if she did return, what if the me sect master arrived as well? They all waited in silence, waiting for their snow fairy, their senior sister and most trusted person, to do something to save them.


    Long Yifei red hatefully at Fen Ziping''s detestable face that was only a short distance away. This was the first time she had openly shown emotion for a very long time. She understood that this was not a coincidence and that there was some unknown plot at work. She didn''t hesitate and shot off her master''s message talisman.


    She gave a defiant look towards her enemy, "Fen Ziping, you better take your men and leave right now. Unless you want to lose your life when my master returns."


    "Oh really?" Fen Ziping had a rxed look, "I think you''ll find that she won''t being any time soon."


    Long Yifei did not reply and observed him. His demeanor was too confident and abnormal. She felt a rising sense of crisis for herself and for women that looked up to her. Her instincts were screaming at her and she would have already fled if not for those around her.


    A spiritual message soon arrived from her master but it was far from what she had expected, ''I am fighting against an immortal enemy, you are on your own.''


    Impossible What is going on? Even if her master was fighting against more than one Spirit Lord immortal, she could still escape and return to them. Her disciples were in danger, did she simply not want toe and save them? Or was it her choice?


    "Madam, what''s wrong?" An attendant beside her asked in rm, seeing her ashen expression.


    ""


    Long Yifei didn''t say a word as her thoughts raced through all the possibilities, even the worst ones. She always prided herself in her calcted nning and careful decisions. She had thought of this scenario a long time ago, when she had first met Murong Aiyin and saw her strange behavior and harsh treatment of disciples. She never fully trusted her master or the other old women for this reason. Her frosty attitudes towards the sect were formed from her experiences as she grew up in that environment. Her creed was one that ced priority in self-protection first and foremost!


    Her mind was made up, there was only one possibility


    Long Yifei injected spiritual energy into her voice and yelled out, "Everyone, retreat!"


    At the same time, she sent silent spiritual messages to the ten or so high-level Spirit Initiate Realm women who were her closest followers. "On your horses, follow me!"

 Chapter 131: Wolves, Sheep, and Shepherds

    Chapter 131: Wolves, Sheep, and Shepherds


    The entire camp became a mass of confusion and fear. The cier Sect disciples didn''t know what to make of Long Yifei''smand. Retreat? To where? Where was the sect master?


    They watched in shock as Long Yifei and a group of the most talented disciples leaped onto horses and immediate fled in the opposite direction. All of the elders and old experts of the sect wasted no time in following their heels. But what about the junior disciples? The junior disciples were brought for support and they carried heavy bags and supplies. They didn''t have fast horses. Their only method of transport was heavy horse carriages that were slower that simply running.


    No one was more shocked by Long Yifei''s unfortunate actions than Li Yuechan. Unconsciously, she had slowly fallen under the halo of the Snow Fairy in the past month, despite her best efforts to resist. She appreciated the way Long Yifei had treated them during the eastward campaign and she was especially impressed by the fairy''s performance during the night attack. Yet in the span of a few moments, that admiration turned into disbelief.


    "Sis! Sis!" Xu Lanyi''s frantic yells broke Li Yuechan out of her stupor.


    "What what''s happening now?"


    Xu Lanyi looked at her like she was crazy, "Wushuang already sent off master''s talisman, but he is back at the sect so he might take some time. Long Yifei ran off, so did all of those bitch elders."


    Li Yuechan nced around and took in the situation. Any semnce of organization in the cier Sect camp had broken down and the junior disciples were now huddled together in a mass in the center. Only a few that remained were at the Spirit Initiate Realm, but they all had low talent and fighting ability.


    She saw that the Divine zing Mountain men had mostly surrounded them by now. Judging from their number and aura, most of the strongest ones had left to chase Long Yifei. Fen Ziping was no where in sight, he must have chased after his prized target as well. Despite this, they were still outnumbered two to one and the power disparity was even greater than before.


    Menacingughs and crudements could be heard from the men as they closed the encirclement. Screams filled the one woman who tripped and fell was captured, dragged into a sea of red robes. The women watched in despair as she was manhandled by the mass of hungry perverse hands that ripped apart her robes and roamed unhindered across her n.a.k.e.d body.


    "Yuechan!" Song Wushuang yelled at her as well. "What do we do?!"


    Apart from her sisters''s anxious looks, Li Yuechan could also see many juniors were now looking in her direction as if she was the source of guidance.


    A determined light finally returned to Li Yuechan''s eyes. If Long Yifei would not protect these disciples, then she will!


    "Sisters! Hear me sisters!" She called out, her resolute voice resounding across the camp, "My master, Immortal Blue Dragon is heading here right now. Do not give up! We have to fight!"


    Some of women were still frozen in fear but many regained some of their fighting spirit.


    "Fight!"


    Li Yuechan then pulled out the mysterious item that was around her waist and activated it with her spiritual energy. It only took her a split second to understand its use and she dropped it onto the ground. The red leathery item seemingly grew in thickness and length as it wiggled around as if alive.


    Crunch, crunch!


    One end of the mysterious object started to munch and swallow the rocky soil like a worm. It quickly dug deeper and deeper as the soil was pushed out, forming a small hill. Those that could see were confused by this strange instrument, not understanding what it was doing.


    Li Yuechan turned to her sisters, "Make a box formation, give me time!"


    "Okay!"


    Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue pushed their way in four directions to the edges of the mass of women. They yelled out ''box formation'' all the while and the remaining disciples quickly caught on and started to organize once more.


    The fire sect men mocked the ice sect women for their feeble attempt at resistance. To them, this was all but a done deal. They had hungered for such pure and fine maidens for years. Getting one''s hands on a cier Sect disciple was one of the greatest achievements with Divine zing Mountain. It happened very rarely and it was usually a core disciple or elder. But today was different, there were hundreds to go around. Even if a few of the best ones got taken by the seniors, there were still plenty of prey left for the juniors, even if they had to share!


    More than eight hundred red wolves encircled the flock of beautiful white sheep that numbered barely over four hundred. The pack of bestial men could no longer contain their hunger and surged forward.


    The camp became a huge messy melee as white shed against red. In this backdrop were five distinctive and brilliant colors; light blue, pink, yellow, ck, purple.


    "Hold the line!" Xu Lanyi yelled.


    "Fight! Don''t give up!" Song Wushuang cried out.


    Su Xue and Su Yue added their own encouragements as the four of them anchored the four corners of a rough box formation.


    They hated these vile, disgusting men and they showed them no mercy. Any man that approached them were beaten into submission, with heads cracked and bones broken. Xu Lanyi was especially ruthless as she directly chopped off limbs and other appendages any chance she could. Their dual attribute spiritual energy and their resistance to low grade fire energy made them unstoppable for anyone at or below their level.


    "Come back here, I''ll rip your d.i.c.k off!" Xu Lanyi yelled as she managed to grab a hapless beast and stab it directly in the crotch. She flung him away like a sack of flesh and charged towards her next target. "Hahaha! This feels great!"


    Soon, the men started actively avoiding the corners and go the weaker sides where the women were not as ferocious and fearsome. Song Wushuang saw the problem immediately and cried out, "Clockwise! Clockwise! Rotate!"


    The other three heard her and responded as one, charging into the mass of red robes that were attacking the sides. The defensive square devolved into a rotating spiral as the wolves yed a game of chase with the shepherds who were defending the flock.


    Casualties on both sides mounted but the numbers and strength advantage of Divine zing Mountain gradually took its toll. The Fifth Elder of Divine zing Mountain, Tang Mohai, was one of the few experts that had remained to capture the junior women. He knew those five women from the other sect were here and he wanted payback forst time. He watched in satisfaction as the battle was finally drawing to a close. There were only about fifty or so women left in the center.


    "Good, keep going!" Hemanded. "Keep going!"


    Fen Chenyuan, who stood beside him, asked, "Elder, do you think I''ll be able to have one of those s.l.u.ts from Ten Thousand Flower Valley?"


    "Sure! After I''m finished with them Hahaha!"


    The two watched as the women were eventually overwhelmed until only a few were left standing. Annoyingly, the five colorfully dressed sisters were still standing and fighting spiritedly. Tang Mohai didn''t care, there was no where to run surrounded by hundreds of men. His imagination ran wild with what he would do to those s.l.u.ts, especially their leader.


    Tang Mohai looked back at half of his men who were tying up and standing guard over the cier Sect women they had captured. Many already showed signs of abuse. He counted the number captured and suddenly felt a cold terror run through his body. Something was wrong there were barely two hundred women captured.


    He immediately charged towards the center where the women still remained. But he was too far away. He watched in rage and anguish as the women disappeared one by one into the ground, into man-sized hole right beside Li Yuechan. She gave him onest vengeful stare before she jumped into the hole as well. She was thest one and the hole closed up after her.


    Tang Mohai finally arrived, standing over arge mound of freshly dug dirt. "No!" He was toote!


    He grabbed the closest Divine zing Mountain disciple, "What the f.u.c.k happened?" He screamed, "Huh? How did you idiots not see something was happening?"


    "But Elder"


    "Dig!" A furious Tang Mohai flung the disciple down. He then turned to those surrounding him, "Dig! I want you all to dig!"

 Chapter 132: Guaranteed

    Chapter 132: Guaranteed


    Eight hundred disciples wed at the loose soil in desperation. They could feel the oppressive raging heat from Tang Mohai as well as two other elders bearing down upon their heads. They used anything they could, their hands and legs, pieces of wood and metal, and even their own precious weapons. Those in the frontlines were afraid for their lives as they were directly responsible for the women''s escape.


    "Dig! Dig!"


    It was quite impressive what a group of men could do when forced. Mountains of dirt were dug away and a deep crater formed in only a few minutes. Tang Mohai watched from the edge of the crater as it steadily grew deeper and deeper five meters ten meters. There was still no trace of the women or how they escaped!


    There were some escaping treasures that allowed a cultivator to hide deep underground. Yet Tang Mohai had never heard of anything that was capable of hiding two hundred women! It must have been a supreme treasure! He felt pangs of regret from his overconfidence and oversight. If he could have captured those five women, he would have gotten the treasure as well.


    A few short moments passed and the crater was fifteen meters deep when Tang Mohai sensed an approaching immortal aura. He looked up in rm.


    The dot in the sky descended quickly, with a zing me aura, and fluttering crimson robes.


    "Sect master!" Everyone stopped digging and bowed.


    Fen Jue took in the scene and thennded beside Tang Mohai. "What happened?"


    Tang Mohai quickly exined their attack and the escape of half the women.


    Fen Jue had a frown on his face as he pondered the issue. He finally said, "We''re leaving."


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang Mohai and the rest all sighed in relief. An elder''s rage was nothingpared to the sect master''s rage!


    They grabbed the captured women and the wounded and followed their master away from the camp. Close by, they had already prepared even more disciples along with a thousand horses and a hundred horse pulled carriages. The women were locked up in the carriages and the army of red set off quickly, heading north. Divine zing Mountain had trulye prepared for this attack


    Tang Mohai and the elders rode alongside Sect Master Fen Jue and they discussed the operation in detail. Tang Mohai tried to spin the story as though he had put forth his best effort but that the disappointing result was due to the unexpected power of the five disciples from Ten Thousand Flower Valley. The others nodded their heads furiously in agreement, also hoping to escape punishment.


    Fen Jue was in a good mood and did not seem to mind. "It''s better this way since he won''t get involved in our business." He said, "The goal of this operation was to obtain the Snow Fairy and the other talented girls for Ziping. Everything else is just a bonus."


    "Master, will Fen Ziping be okay?" Tang Mohai wondered, "Snow Fairy and them are quite strong."


    "Of course, he will seed." Fen Jue replied with a dangerous glint in his eyes, "That old hag guaranteed it!"


    ---


    Long Yifei and a dozen beautiful white robed women rode through the dense bamboo forests, rushing westward in the direction of Crystal Bamboo City. They were still weeks of travel away from the safety of the city but Long Yifei hoped that she could run into some mercenaries or cultivators that could distract her pursuers.


    "Hya! Hya! Run!"


    Their white steeds were struggling from the full speed gallop but she kept up the frantic pace, urging the beasts to go faster.


    She looked around at the women around her. There were five at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and seven at the 9th Level. They were around the same age as her, some a bit older, but they were all astonishingly beautiful. Each one of them could easily bewitch the hearts of countless men. They were her strongest followers and the ones she relied on the most.


    Those junior women and others she left behind would be lost in this incident. It was a heavy blow to the sect, but as long as she had her core followers she would be okay. She can always rebuild. There were thousands of fresh recruits ready and waiting.


    "Madam!" One of the women called out, pointing behind them.


    Long Yifei spared a nce and saw with great displeasure that the pack of old decrepit elders were right behind her group and gaining on them. It was a strange. Her horses were the absolute best within the sect and there were only a limited number that she gave to her closest followers. Those old farts shouldn''t have been able to catch up so quickly.


    "Whatever, keep going!"


    The group of twenty elders soon joined her troop. Long Yifei had to hold back rising levels of irritation as they continued onward together.


    The first and second elder rode up beside her. They were some of the oldest women in the sect, more than eighty or ny years old, and every bit as tough as they were wrinkly.


    "Long Yifei! Why did we not stay and fight?" The first elder asked loudly, over the sound of hooves and rushing wind. "Why did you choose to abandon our juniors."


    Long Yifei saw everyone was looking at her expectantly, waiting for her answer. She cursed inwardly, this old bitch! She didn''t have time for this


    "Oh no! Behind us!" Someone yelled out.


    Arge group of Divine zing Mountain elders and disciples came into view behind them. Fen Ziping was leading the pack and they were visibly gaining on them!


    Long Yifei''s mind spun and she realized toote that it was her horses! Something must have happened to them but that meant the only possibility was


    She turned to see a cruel smile on the first elder face before she felt several sharp stabbing pains across her body. "Ahh!"


    Her muscles started to be numb and unresponsive and she was soon thrown from her horse andnded in a heap on the leafy forest floor. Poison! She struggled with all her might but she could not fight the steady spread from multiple needles that had prated her skin. Her eyes became cloudy and thest thing she saw was that the old elders were still on their horses while her followers had all tumbled to the ground around her.

 Chapter 133: Heavenly Spectacle

    Chapter 133: Heavenly Spectacle


    Xu Lanyi was the second tost to jump into the questionable looking hole in the ground. Li Yuechan shoved her in before she couldin. She fell only a short distance before hitting a slide. The hole did not extend directly downward and instead and curved in one direction. As she slid, she felt the tunnel be narrower and narrower until she eventually stopped, unable to go further.


    This was her current predicament, stuck who knows how deep underground. The world all around was pitch ck. It was hot it was slimy and wet and why was it wriggling all around?!


    "Help! Anybody!" Xu Lanyi tried to scream but her voice was muffled and she was only screaming at herself. Oh heavens


    The wriggling continued and it seemed like the tunnel was pushing her further downwards. It seemed endless and she would call out every so often. "Help help!"


    "Lanyi!"


    She finally heard a voiceing from her feet and she recognized it as Song Wushuang''s. She then felt her feet emerge out of the tight tunnel and into open air. A few hands grabbed her feet and legs and pulled. Her entire body was finally out of the hole and she fell to the floor in a heap.


    "What the hell!" Xu Lanyi yelled in a panic as she sat up.


    She looked around and saw they were in a low ceiling cavern of some sorts. The light was dim and she couldn''t see far. There wasn''t a lot of room and the cier Sect disciples as well as her sisters were sitting on the ground, packed together, knees to shoulders. Some looked confused, others afraid. Some were just d not to have fallen into the hands of those Divine zing Mountain disciples.


    The cavern was cylindrical. The walls were a fleshy reddish brown the and she saw the floor beneath her was the same. She touched it with her hands, it felt slightly flexible but tough and it was shaking slightly as if alive. She drew her hand back in disgust.


    A few momentster, another pair of feet emerged from the same hole and Li Yuechan finally joined them. The girls became livelier upon seeing their fearless leader safe and sound. Li Yuechan exined that they were inside the stomach of a Giant Mole Worm. The belt that she wore around her waist was actually the worm in its hibernation form.


    The Giant Mole Worm is an interesting creature with extremely low intelligence. It was perfect for one thing, digging. It is able to dig through the ground like a fish swims through water. It is peerless beneath the earth butpletely useless above it. It has two separate stomachs, one for useless things like rocks and dirt and one for objects it wanted to eat.


    Li Yuechan assured the panicked girls that the beast wouldn''t eat them as it was fully under Chen Wentian''s control.


    The Giant Mole Worm continued to dig underground, traveling horizontally. It was escaping from the general area of the camp so that any potential immortal that wanted to pursue them would have no chance of finding their trace.


    Time passed, some conversed quietly with each other while others slept leaning against each other, lulled by the rhythmic vibrations of the floor. Xu Lanyi had no thoughts of sleeping. She absolutely hated dark enclosed spaces and this ce was driving her crazy. She wrapped her arms around her knees and shivered. The prior horror of the tight wiggling tunnel was still affecting her greatly.


    Song Wushuang noticed and gave her a hug. She knew about her fear. Xu Lanyi was the most outspoken and rebellious out of them and she got into a lot of trouble with the managing elder Jin Lei. As punishment, Jin Lei would lock her up in a small dark ice room for hours, even days, and often without food.


    "Hey, cheer up." Song Wushuang shoved her yfully, "I heard you did great during the battle, something about a fierce senior sister that ughtered the enemy like chickens."


    "Well I did my best." Xu Lanyi mumbled.


    "Wow, really?" Someone nearby chimed in. "Oh, it is her! Yu Ting,e here, she''s the one!"


    "Who?"


    "The bloodthirsty warrior! Our wild guardian!" An excitable girl named Tang Suyan yelled, drawing even more attention.


    Xu Lanyi soon became the center of focus as a many adoring fans gathered around her. Song Wushuang smiled seeing that Xu Lanyi hadpletely forgotten about her fear. She was too busy narrating the battle and enthusiastically describing the way she dismembered those men with her sword and how they screamed like little girls. Her audience was captivated and pped and cheered her on.


    Their trip underground eventually came to an end as they felt the vibrations stop. Then, the space around them seemed to tilt forward and an opening appeared at the opposite end from where they came. It was yet another slide and two hundred or so women tumbled head over heels and over each other as they slid downward.


    "Oof!"


    "Ow!"


    They found themselves deposited in a mossy clearing beside a small river. The Giant Mole Worm''s massive head loomed over as it threw up the women one by one. After Li Yuechan was finally out, the worm turned and disappeared into the ground.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Yuechan stood and called out, "The worm let us out because this is a safe area. The worm disappeared because it''s hungry and went digging for food. It will be back soon."


    "Umm sis, your clothes!" Su Xue squealed.


    Li Yuechan looked down and noticed her purple robes looked thread bare and in tatters. She touched it lightly, only to see it disintegrate and fall to the ground, leaving her quite bare and exposed. "Wha"


    The others looked at their own clothes and noticed that they were also falling apart. Some were already half n.a.k.e.d, with bare b.r.e.a.s.ts and butts on full disy.


    "Ahh!" They screamed in shock.


    The more they moved around, the more the clothes fell apart. Li Yuechan looked around helplessly, she didn''t know the Giant Mole Worm''s stomach had this effect.


    She quickly checked with her sisters and found that they had enough spare clothes in their spatial bagsbined. "Sisters!" She stood and called out again, her beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts swaying in the morning sun, "I apologize for the clothes, it is an unfortunate side effect of the worm. It''s also best if we wash in the river to remove any residue. My sisters and I have spare clothes for all of you."


    "Great!"


    "Thank you, senior sister!"


    The cier Sect women took off what was left of their tattered white robes, revealing their jade white n.a.k.e.d bodies, and jumped into the cool and pristine water.


    They thought they were alone with just women, but a certain lucky man was sitting on top of a nearby tree, greedily taking in this amazing sight


    Chen Wentian had arrived earlier and specificallymanded the worm to drop off the women here. His perverted mind had thought of this scenario in a moment of supreme inspiration.


    He watched as they peeled off their clothes, revealing magnificent b.r.e.a.s.ts of all shapes and sizes. He had never ever seen so many bare bosoms and there were so many varieties!


    Some b.r.e.a.s.ts were small and t with barely any bulge. This allowed their pink n.i.p.p.l.es to be prominent and the focal point. Others had well-proportioned buns that were designed to fit perfectly in a man''s palm. They were perfectly sized for fun and one could pinch the n.i.p.p.l.es between their fingers while still cupping the whole b.r.e.a.s.t. A few even had sizable round melons that were asrge if notrger than Song Wushuang''s. Some sagged downwards from the weight while some seemed to defy gravity.


    His eyes were also drawn to their bare asses and he couldn''t help butpare them. Some were round, some were t. There were a few that defied logic with their sheer mass. He was amazed. How could their asses jiggle like that? It was simply a deadly weapon!


    He couldn''t stop watching. It was addicting. His eyes shifted from one woman to another as they bathed, some alone, some helping each other scrub. They rubbed their bodies that were each unique and perfect in their own way around the b.r.e.a.s.ts over the butt and down between their legs to their secret garden


    He was overwhelmed with emotion. This is exactly why he wanted amunal bath at his sect! It was simply a heavenly spectacle that had no equal!

 Chapter 134: Please Save Them

    Chapter 134: Please Save Them


    Chen Wentian secretly watched until the women finished bathing and put on fresh clothes before sneaking away. He circled around and approached the river bank once again from the air, with his immortal aura on st.


    Those in the Spirit Initiate Realm looked up in the sky in rm, sensing a powerful approaching aura.


    "Don''t worry, it''s our master." Song Wushuang exined to them.


    Chen Wentiannded and saw the women had just started a few campfires to cook breakfast. Li Yuechan was out of medicine but she still had plenty of rice and dried foods in her spatial bag which she distributed to the hungry women. He ignored the curious gazes around him as he went directly towards his disciples.


    "Master!" His five disciples bowed.


    The cier Sect women watched silently as Chen Wentian quietly discussed the situation with the five sisters. Almost none in this group had attended the Immortal Sect Competition and this was the first time seeing the infamous man that the sect master and the elders called the ''disciple rapist''. He was nothing like the rumors which described him as fat, strange, and extremely ugly.


    In their eyes, he looked like apletely normal young man and even a little handsome. His hair was jet ck and tied up in an elegant noble knot. His robes were a rich turquoise and extremely fitting for his manly physique. His voice was quiet but strong and he obvious treated his disciples extremely well. A few romantic maidens in the group even had flutters in their hearts as they couldn''t help but be attracted towards this young dashing immortal


    "You girls did well. You rescued so many cier Sect disciples from a horrible fate. I''m proud of you." Chen Wentian praised his disciples.


    He then asked about where Murong Aiyin was but nobody had any idea. None of her disciples could fathom why she did note to save them. He sighed and scratched his head in frustration. He was hoping she would be here by now to take these women off his hands but it looked it that wasn''t going to happen.


    "I will apany you back to Crystal Bamboo City so you''ll be safe from any further attacks from Divine zing Mountain." Chen Wentian finally decided.


    "What about our other sisters?" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Yeah!" A chorus of women cried out, "Save our sisters!"


    "Quiet!" A stern voice sounded, bringing the hubbub to an end. A serious looking old woman approached him and bowed, "Sir immortal, my name is Zhang Qingmei. I am a managing elder and I apologize for their disrespect."


    "Oh, it''s okay. I don''t mind." Chen Wentian assured her.


    "Sir immortal, we are all very worried about the fate of the other two hundred sisters that were captured by Divine zing Mountain. To women of the cier Sect, this is simply worse than death. I sincerely beg you; would you please help us save them?" Zhang Qingmei kneeled to the ground and bowed again, "Please save them!"


    The others kneeled down and begged him as well.


    "Please!"


    "Sir immortal!"


    Chen Wentian was taken aback and unsure of what to do. He sensed this was aplicated issue and a massivendmine waiting to blow up. He was fine with saving this group and getting a free nude show out of it but did he really want to get even more involved? He looked to his disciples for help. They probably wanted to save them as well but they looked uncertain upon seeing his hesitation.


    To his surprise, it was Xu Lanyi who spoke up.


    "Master, we cannot let those bastards off. They''ll **** all of them." She said with a stony face, "Theirughs and jeers were so disgusting. Those sisters that fell into their hands, some were stripped n.a.k.e.d and vited right in front of me."


    She looked down and gritted her teeth in shame. She wanted to save them herself but she wasn''t strong enough. She didn''t want to ask her unreliable master for anything but she absolutely hated those men. She clutched her hands into fists as she shook from anger and indignation. "Master please Please help me save them."


    Xu Lanyi''s demeanor cleared away the doubt in his mind. He grabbed her hand with his and gave her aforting squeeze. "Lanyi? Hey, look at me."


    She reluctantly raised her head.


    He stared into her eyes. Her normal rebellious and defiant look was gone and it was reced by a shocking helplessness. His heart softened. He pulled her in and hugged her. He didn''t care if others were watching.


    "Lanyi, I''m your master so naturally I''m responsible for you and I''ll do anything for you. You never ever have to beg me like that. Of course, I''ll help."


    "Thanks" She whispered so only he could hear.


    Her sisters and the cier Sect disciples all sighed with relief after hearing he would help.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, sir immortal!"


    "Fine, fine. Don''t need to thank me just yet. Wait until I rescue them." Chen Wentian said. He then pointed to Zhang Qingmei, "Are there any other elders here? Tell them toe."


    Zhang Qingmei quickly gathered two more managing elders and returned. There were no actual elders left in the group as they had all escaped with Long Yifei. Managing elders were lower ranked than elders and not as powerful. All three of them were all over fifty or sixty years old.


    "So, tell me, have you noticed anything strange with your master in the recent months?" Chen Wentian asked them. "How did she spend her time before the Immortal Sect Competition and after it?"


    The three looked at each other strangely.


    "Please bepletely honest with me, I need urate information if I am to save the other cier Sect disciples. I promise I will not repeat whatever you tell me to anyone." He insisted.


    "Yes, sir immortal."


    The three of them told their stories one by one, some were conflicting but many were consistent. They described how Murong Aiyin had used a newly acquired Frozen Netherworld Jade to help Long Yifei and the most talented young disciples cultivate. They also heard rumors about her developing some persistent and painful health problems afterwards. Muron Aiyin was also incredibly enraged at Chen Wentian''s sess during the first two events, which only exacerbated those health issues.


    The managing elders saw less and less of their master after the start of the monster invasion. She would disappear for long periods of time. During this time, there were also a few disappearances of disciples during missions. A managing elder named Wang Wei argued that losing disciples during missions was not that umon. The other named Ma Lingting insisted that she studied the death reports and found many inconsistencies and omissions. She had brought up the issue with a couple elders but had been ordered to drop her investigation.


    "Hmm, interesting." Chen Wentian muttered. "I think this rifies some of my suspicions and gives me a lot to work with. Thanks, you can go."


    "Thank you, sir immortal."


    After the three of them left, he waved his disciples over, "I''m sure you overheard a bit of it. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of anything that happens."


    "Thank you, master."


    Chen Wentian transferred more food and spare clothes to their spatial bags and instructed Li Yuechan to keep using the Giant Mole Worm to safely travel underground. He apologized for the stomach acid and promised that it wouldn''t be a problem after the worm had finished satisfying its hunger after hibernation.


    "Oh, the fatty is back." Chen Wentian said and right on cue, the ground rumbled slightly and the fat round head of the Giant Mole Worm popped out. "Yuechan, you know what to do."


    "Yes, master. Leave it to me."


    "Okay, time to save lives. Lanyi! Come on!" Chen Wentian hugged Xu Lanyi with one arm.


    "Wait, why meeee... Ahhh!" Xu Lanyi screamed as they shot into the air, leaving the others behind.

 Chapter 135: Another Spy Mission

    Chapter 135: Another Spy Mission


    Xu Lanyi squirmed around in Chen Wentian''s arm as they flew in the air. She was about the same height as him and it was hard to control her iling arms that were trying to push him away. She wasn''t quite as huggable like his other disciples, with a distinctck of curves and ''fun'' assets. Still she smelled great, a flowery fragrance filling his nose from her recent bath. The thought of the heavenly scene still fresh in his memory made him instantly hard again and he unconsciously hugged Xu Lanyi even tighter.


    "Hey,e on!" Xu Lanyiined, "Let me go I''ll get angry!"


    Chen Wentian ignored her, he was trying his best to resist to urge to simply take her then and there in midair


    She finally gave up and calmed down a little. "Hmph, annoying master, why did you take me with you?" She asked, "I won''t be much help in a fight between immortals."


    "I know. But I just wanted to talk to you. You looked pretty sad and dejected and I want to make sure you are okay. It was a tough situation for you and your sisters and I''m really sorry."


    "Oh" Xu Lanyi suddenly lost her voice.


    Up until now, even though she had many dual cultivation sessions with him, she still had not epted this perverted and stingy master into her heart. She had always kept him at arm''s length unlike Song Wushuang or the twins. She was taken aback that Chen Wentian would actually take the time to talk to her one on one.


    "I shouldn''t have left you girls alone for so long and I want to make it up to you." Chen Wentian said honestly.


    She was still speechless and he chuckled at her expression. "I know this is a bit of an abrupt change on my part, so take your time. We got some business to take care of first."


    He said this as he descended quickly. Xu Lanyi looked around and realized they were back at the cier Pce camp. Evidence of the attack had been cleared away. Besides bodies of monsters and fresh dirt everywhere, there was nothing else.


    "Hmm," Chen Wentian took a survey of the camp, "Divine zing Mountain cleaned up pretty well Okay, let''s go."


    He flew them into the air once again, heading in a direction he could sense a distinct me auraing from. This time though, Xu Lanyi was quiet and no longer struggled within his embrace.


    They arrived at the Divine zing Mountain camp a few minutester. Their camp also showed signs of battle against a monster horde, with bodies of rotten zombies scattered everywhere as well as bloody remains of some kind of huge beast with grey fur and massive ws. Bodies of dead disciplesy in neat rows at the center of camp, each carefully covered by a red cloth. There were no signs of cier Pce women here, only men. Chen Wentian even scanned the carriages but found nothing.


    But before they could get any closer, a fiery red meteor shot up to meet them.


    "I am Immortal Divine ze Fen Jue. Well met, immortal Chen Wentian." His words were courteous but his demeanor indicated he would not let them proceed further.


    Chen Wentian clicked his tongue in annoyance but returned the greeting. He then asked, "Fen Jue, I just came from cier Pce''s camp. They also suffered a monster attack during the night but the disciples havepletely disappeared. Do you know anything about it?"


    "No." Fen Jue said simply.


    "Nothing? Your camp is quite close to theirs."


    Fen Jue had an uncaring expression and refused to answer.


    "Have you seen Murong Aiyin anywhere?" Chen Wentian tried again.


    "" Fen Jue''s face filled with anger, "Chen Wentian, many of my disciples diedst night. I am still dealing with the aftermath. Do not bother me with stupid questions about another sect! Leave!"


    His fists clenched together and his spiritual cloak zed to life, lit up with deep red mes.


    "Fine, fine. Goodbye." Chen Wentian muttered and took Xu Lanyi and flew off.


    "Master, he is lying!" Xu Lanyiined as she watched the camp disappear.


    "I know. It was just a distraction to ce my spy down."


    He exined to her that he didn''t expect to get anything out of Fen Jue and he didn''t want to get into a brawl with the old man here. The Immortal Association generally didn''t care about human immortals fighting each other. However, they could always poke their nose in if it got out of hand and it would thene down to who could make thepelling argument during mediation. He didn''t have enough evidence to start a fight just yet but his trusty shadow fox would take care of that!


    ---


    Fen Jue stayed in the air for a long time making sure Chen Wentian was gone. He finally sighed with relief and flew back to the camp. He knew the little nosy bastard woulde knocking and had prepared for it. It was still a gamble but it had paid off.


    Fen Juended at the center and several elders saluted.


    "The way is clear, gather them up." Hemanded, pointing to the bodies that were lined up neatly.


    His disciples immediately started to collect the bodies and ce them in the carriages. They were careful to wrap up each in the red cloth so that nothing was revealed. Once it was done, the entire troop headed out wordlessly.


    Unbeknownst to Fen Jue, a ck shadow sneaked aboard one of thest carriages. It was of course Chen Wentian in his shadow fox form. He looked around to find only ''dead bodies'' so he drilled into the nearest bundle of red cloth. As expected, he was met with the sleeping face of a beautiful maiden. He grimaced and double checked all the other bodies in the carriage. They were all cier Sect disciples that had been knocked unconscious. There were ten in this carriage. Given the total number of carriages, all the women captured from the camp were here but Long Yifei, her troop, and the elders weren''t.


    ''Fen Jue, you old dog. I''ll take care of you soon'' Chen Wentian thought viciously as heid down beside one of the wrapped-up women and continued his spying mission.

 Chapter 136: Proper Lesson

    Chapter 136: Proper Lesson


    Chen Wentian made an effort to search the surrounding region for any sign of Long Yifei and the elders but there was nothing. He didn''t expect to find anything as if this really was a two-part scheme by both Fen Jue and Murong Aiyin, then they would absolutely make sure no loose threads were left. He even met the sect master of the Tower of Swords along the way but he was confused about the situation well.


    The day ended with nothing else to show for. Xu Lanyi was disappointed but they had to wait for the spy to unearth something. Chen Wentiannded them along the cozy banks of a smallke and set up camp. Xu Lanyi was still in a mood and didn''t say much as she ate a simple dinner by the fire.


    He was worried about her and an idea came to his mind. "Lanyi?"


    "Hmm?" She looked up from her half-eaten meal.


    "Do you hate Murong Aiyin?"


    ""


    "I know, I know. I''m your new master and you probably don''t want to say anything bad about your old master. But just tell me the truth, how do you feel about her?" He asked sincerely.


    Xu Lanyi thought about it for a long time before answering, "Yeah, I hate her."


    A bit of energy returned to her face. It was like a huge weight had been lifted from deep within her.


    "Yeah, that''s right, hah! I hate her. I absolutely hate her. I hate all the elders too, those ugly and self-absorbed bitches!" She yelled emphatically towards the night sky.


    Chen Wentian then asked, "Do you think they betrayed and abandoned their own disciples?"


    "Yes, absolutely! Look at Fen Jue, he was there protecting his disciples. Murong Aiyin was nowhere in sight since the start of the monster attack. She could havee back to save her disciples but she chose not to. They are all vile, selfish women. Even Long Yifei ran off trying to save herself."


    "Mhm." He nodded in agreement. "And does that make you feel, angry, sad, disappointed?"


    She shrugged, "I don''t know"


    He continued to encourage her and she gradually lowered her guard and talked about her past in cier Pce. The five sisters had been pretty tight lipped about it and this was his first time hearing her story. Some of the details even shocked him greatly


    ---


    Xu Lanyi knew she had parents but had few memories of them. The only thing she remembered clearly was that they had sold her to a traveling circus where she was forced to be an acrobat. Every day was a struggle but somehow, she survived. One day when she was thirteen, she was fortunate enough to be recruited by cier Pce. She thought it was her salvation, her escape from a life of misery. She found the opposite; the sect was even worse.


    Her new home was situated at the top of a frigid mountain and it so cold. Her new master, Murong Aiyin was unapproachable. There were twenty-four elders that took care of sect matters. Each one of them were the same, frigid and severe. They treated everyone beneath them like dirt. New recruits like her were nothing but an annoyance and an extra pair of hands to do the chores.


    The asional lessons and training were brutal. Failure to learn a technique meant beatings and more chores. When she got in trouble for misbehaving and talking back, the elders would lock her up in an ice prison for hours, sometimes days. There was no sound, no light, and it was bone chillingly cold. Xu Lanyi became terrified of the prison and of the elders.


    There were over a hundred managing elders that were supposed to take care of the disciples and act like their foster mothers. Some were actually nice, others not so much. Her managing elder, Jin Lei, was the worst and no better than the elders. Under that woman''s watch, there were only more scolding and punishment.


    But within the darkness, she also found her light. She didn''t know why or how, but she found her only friends in four other orphans under the same managing elder. The five of them took care of each other, through difficult and endless chores, when sick or injured, and supported each other during lessons and training.


    cier Pce had aw. All disciples must breakthrough to the Mind Focusing Realm before the age of twenty-two or be kicked out of the sect. This requirement was not too overbearing but it was also not easy. Over half would fail this test but somehow none of them did. The day they all finally passed, they swore to the heavens and to each other and became sworn sisters for life.


    While her bond with her sisters blossomed, her fear of those above her gradually turned into anger and indignation. She kept these feelings within herself all these years, even when Murong Aiyin abandoned them


    ---


    "But you know" Xu Lanyi sighed, "It''s kind of good that Murong Aiyin finally lost her mind. I can finally hate her with a free conscience."


    "Do you feel better now?" Chen Wentian asked. He didn''t care too much about the other cier Pce women but he cared about her.


    "Yeah better" Xu Lanyi stood and stretched her stiff limbs. She then looked at him, her eyes were shining in the darkness, "You''re not a bad master."


    "Not bad? I''m a great master!"


    She scoffed. "So-so."


    Chen Wentian jumped up, indignant. "What about your great increase in cultivation? What about your dual attribute physique? I spent a lot of time and effort!"


    Xu Lanyi shot him a dirty look. "Don''t pretend like you didn''t enjoy it, you couldn''t wait to help us cultivate."


    He couldn''t deny that and could onlyugh. "Lanyi, are you saying that you didn''t also enjoy cultivating with master? I seem to remember a certain rebellious girl who would always scream the loudest."


    "Me? Never!" She crossed her arms and tried to deny it, hoping it was dark enough to hide her blushing cheeks.


    "Oh really?" Chen Wentian took a step towards her. "You never enjoyed it?"


    She looked at him nervously, what was he trying to do?


    "Never?" He asked again.


    "Nnever." She squeaked out.


    He arrived in front of her, "Then perhaps this so-so master needs to remind you"


    He captured her unsuspecting lips with his, giving her a hard and forceful kiss.


    She shoved him away, "Bastard!"


    She wanted to turn and walk away but he caught her in a tight embrace. Her arms were trapped at her sides and she couldn''t move.


    "Mmm!" She tried to yell but he stole her lips once more.


    There was nothing she could do except to fight back with her tongue. It was not Xu Lanyi''s first kiss with Chen Wentian and she struggled for dominance, battling his fiery tongue in a duel of passion. She would never admit it but her had missed him. Her body reacted on its own when his hands started to roam across her. Everywhere he touched left a scalding trail, leaving her nerves tingling and begging for more.


    "Mmmmm" She m.o.a.ned into his mouth when his hands caressed her ass, sending shivers down to her center and turning it into a swamp of moisture.


    He chuckled, "Still never?"


    "Asshole..."


    Chen Wentian had to punish her, to show her who was the master. He grabbed the front of her dress and ripped it in half. He then grabbed one of her legs and raised it up over his head. Xu Lanyi had to hold onto his shoulder to keep her bnce.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Lanyi cried.


    He didn''t answer and simply kissed her again. While she was distracted, he undid his pants and then ripped apart her underwear. With one hand keeping her leg above his head and he used the other to line up his hardness against her entrance and plow into her with a powerful thrust.


    "Ahhh!"


    Her breath caught in her throat as he mmed into her once again. His hard flesh was grinding mercilessly into her, sending unbearable shockwaves through her body. She had never felt so full and stretched. It must be this new position, with her feet above her head, that allowed his c.o.c.k to go deeper than it had ever done before. It was simply amazing!


    "Noo! Ohh!!" She m.o.a.ned helplessly.


    She couldn''t move. She couldn''t do anything. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her hard and she had to simply take it! He pounded into her mercilessly, but it didn''t matter because she was lost in ecstasy. She could only hold onto him for dear life as she began to see stars.


    "Noo, don''t don''t..."


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    She let out a long wail and he felt her p.u.s.s.y convulse and dance and simply gush around him. He watched her go limp as she rode out a waves and waves of pleasure


    He pulled out after her orgasm subsided and let her leg down from his shoulder. Her legs felt like jelly and she almost stumbled.


    "How was that?" He teased.


    "Didn''t feel anything." She replied impudently and stuck out her tongue.


    "Ungrateful disciple!"


    Chen Wentian grabbed her around her waist and lifted her into the air. He carried her kicking and screaming into the tent and dumped her onto therge bed. He undressed them both before spreading her legs once more. He had to teach her a proper lesson and the night was still young

 Chapter 137: Men are Eager

    Chapter 137: Men are Eager


    Chen Wentian patiently waited in his shadow fox form for two days as the Divine zing Mountain caravan slowly made its way across the forest. They were diligent enough to hide any trace of their caravan before moving forward.


    The women were kept unconscious with a sleeping medicine. With Fen Jue keeping an eye out, none of the disciples dared to be unbridled and the cier Pce women were merely fondled a few times before being left alone.


    Chen Wentin was quite bored and entertained himself by switching carriages every so often to study the women. His shadow form provided several benefits including being able to see in the dark and the ability to effortlessly slip into the women''s clothes without taken them off. He became diligent student, running his wicked little paws all over as he studied each woman carefully.


    He spread apart each of the two hundred or so women''s legs and studied their pussies. It was a fascinating and rare opportunity. He learned that women came in all shapes and sizes, even down there. First was the hair. He was thankful that his disciples were ranged from not very hairy to a little hairy. There were some women whose secret garden was more like a jungle and he definitely did not like that. Next was the astounding variety of p.u.s.s.y shapes. Some wererge and rippling with many visible meaty folds, others were hiddenpletely by the outer lips and only showed a single slit. If he spread those apart, he was awarded by a delicate p.u.s.s.y with tiny pink lips. Their clits were also uniquely charming, with some having very visible protrusions while others he had to make sure they were there with his paws. He wondered about how different the insides of their pussies would be but he was still a gentleman and he limited his curiosity to the exterior features He was proud to say that he eventually be a true expert on the subject matter between a woman''s legs.


    On the third day, Chen Wentian''s ears perked up as he heard a lot ofmotion from around him. It seemed like they had finally reached their destination. The door to the carriage soon opened and each bundled woman was carefully brought out and carried into arge red stoned castle. He remembered from a map of the province that this was probably Lakestone Keep. It was home of the Lakestone Sect that specialized in mining a rare mineral calledkestone which formed below special bodies of water and contained high yin energy as well as water attribute spiritual energy.


    He felt himself pass through several powerful protective arrays before being sent down into the dungeons. The dungeons wererge and expansive and was actually constructed from old mining tunnels. There was a persistent and weak yin aura all around. Outwardly, Lakestone Keep was the temporary base of Divine zing Mountain. All the elders and disciples mobilized for the eastward offensive were housed here. But secretly, they could also hide away the cier Pce women they had captured.


    Chen Wentian left the women in the underground prisons and sneaked about the castle toy down his spyingwork.


    ---


    Divine zing Mountain had less elders than cier Sect, with only a total of ten. This did not have anything to do with them being weak. Strong men were naturallypetitive and it was simply better to not have so muchpetition for women at the top.


    Tang Mohai and the other two elders entered a meeting room at the castle and saw that everyone had gathered already.


    "So slow sit." An elder mumbled.


    "First Elder!" Tang Mohai and the other two bowed and took their seats.


    First Elder Fen Wei was the oldest and looked a little older than the sect master. He was actually Fen Jue''s older brother. Second Elder Fen Rong was also a close rtive and the younger brother. In fact, all of the elders were close rtives of the sect master. Even the three elders surnamed Tang came from Fen Jue''s favorite wife who had given birth to Fen Ziping. It was obvious that Fen Jue liked to manage the sect as a family n.


    Tang Mohai was sweating nervously as he gave his report and detailed the capture of only half of the women. This was a huge failure for him and the Tang elders. The other elders named Fen had followed Fen Ziping and chased after Long Yifei while his task was supposedly the easier one.


    Fen Wei waved him off, "It''s fine, the sect master made it clear. The goal was Long Yifei and we indeed have obtained her and her core group of followers. Our ''associate'' has also assured us that we would bepensated for our loss at ater time."


    "Mohai."


    "Yes, Second Elder?"


    Fen Rong spoke up, "You mentioned that some of the women had already lost their v.i.r.g.i.nity due to the men losing control?"


    "Yes! I sincerely apologize for this. I take full responsibility!" Tang Mohai said quickly, "There are fourteen women in this state. They are locked in a separate prison from the v.i.r.g.i.ns. I''ve already punished the men involved and deducted contribution points."


    "Okay, okay Don''t need to be so nervous. This is a wonderful time for Divine zing Mountain. Young men are eager and energetic and we can''t stop that, nor should we. Since they are no longer useful for the auction, they can be useful in other ways I think, they can simply serve as whores for the time being, to give the disciples a taste of what they could acquire during the auction."


    "Yes!" Tang Mohai bowed.


    "Speaking of which" Fen Rong''s face turned into a sly grin, "I think us elders should sample them first, what do you guys think?"


    "Indeed, we should make sure the whores can perform properly for our disciples!" A random elder yelled eagerly.


    Several elders roared withughter and agreed. They couldn''t wait to get started. They had fourteen cier Pce women to share between them. cier Pce! They could barely hold in their excitement. The women were no longer v.i.r.g.i.ns so it wouldn''t give them arge boost in cultivation. Still, the icy physiques were greatly suited for releasing their yang as much as they wanted.


    Tang Mohai led the eager elders down to the dungeons and opened the door to therge room where the women were held. They wereid in neat rows on top of temporary beds. The women had been dressed in red robes and they looked incredibly beautiful.


    "Amazing!"


    "Wow!"


    Tang Mohai ordered his men to bring the antidote to the sleeping medicine but Fen Rong could no longer hold off his l.u.s.t. He shoved Tang Mohai aside and dived onto the nearest woman, ripping her clothes off and immediately shoving his d.i.c.k in. The other elders didn''t want to be outdone and leaped into the fray.


    The scene quickly devolved into a filthy orgy that simply could not be described by words.

 Chapter 138: Equivalent Exchange (I)

    Chapter 138: Equivalent Exchange (I)


    The elders of Divine zing Mountain took a long time to finish their business. The women woke up quickly under their assault and they begged and cried to no avail. It was a very sad and tragic scene thatsted several hours. The women held onto each other and sobbed after their ordeal was over. They were not abused further and the prison guards gave them food and fresh sets of clothes.


    "Amazing, absolutely amazing!" Fen Rong sighed as the elders returned to their meeting room.


    "I haven''t released my yang so many times since my younger days. I counted twelve!" A random elder boasted.


    "Weak, I released my yang eighteen times!" Fen Rong countered.


    "Hahaha!" The elders shared a round ofughter. Fen Rong''s perverseness and stamina was well known.


    "I haven''t seen Ziping, he probably would have joined us. Is he already ying with Long Yifei?" Another asked, obvious tinge of jealousy in his voice.


    Fen Wei shook his head, "Of course not. We don''t dare break our promise with the ''associate''. Long Yifei and the other prizes can''t be touched until the end."


    The others nodded in agreement. The topic of conversation soon changed to more serious matters. The issue of the first auction was eventually brought up and they again went down to the dungeons, this time to the rooms that held the v.i.r.g.i.ns.


    The first auction would offer up some of the women to their disciples as prizes. The sect master and the elders could not covet all the women for themselves or else the disciples would riot. The decision was made to allow the disciples to bid on the less desirable women in exchange for contribution points. Contribution points were earned through meritorious deeds andpleting sect missions. It could be exchanged for cultivation resources within the sect. Allowing the women to be exchanged for contribution points satisfied the disciples'' l.u.s.t and it also saved the sect money and resources.


    The auction was guaranteed to be extremely fierce andpetitive. The disciples would no doubt empty their bnce of points in order to obtain a cier Pce woman. To provide some semnce of order, the sect master guaranteed that whoever won a woman during the auction would be assured that their woman would never be stolen from them by a senior disciple or elder.


    Prior to the auction, the main job was to grade the v.i.r.g.i.n women for their overall beauty. The elders'' l.u.s.t was fully spent and they were able toplete the task without anyplications. The women were forced to undress and disy their n.a.k.e.d bodies to be judged. Ten pairs of lewd eyes studied every inch in detail before assigning a grade from one star to five stars. Those ranked one to three stars were for the first auction. Those higher were reserved for a future auction just for core disciples and elders.


    Long Yifei''s twelve followers could be considered at the peak of five stars while Long Yifei herself waspletely on another level. But nobody could touch them and they were ultimately for Fen Ziping and only him.


    ---


    Underneath Lakestone Keep, there was another set of caves and tunnels. These went beyond the dungeons and actually extended deep under theke. The rooms here were carved out ofkestone and inside one of them was a group of ancient looking women.


    They were, of course, the elders of cier Pce. Unlike the cier Pce disciples, they were not held prisoner. They had all the amenities they needed. They even had Divine zing Mountain disciples that were instructed to obey their requests.


    "Tch that s.l.u.t is still so feisty." One elder in a group of five muttered as they returned to the room.


    "Let her starve for a few more days." Fourth Elder Ying Wanxin said.


    "Yifei still can fight back a little, even against the five of us." Another elder, Eighth Elder Feng Wuyan said, "Her talent is truly monstrous. It''s a pity."


    "Don''t pretend like you didn''t hate her. We all did." A random elder countered.


    The other elders couldn''t help but nod. While they tolerated Long Yifei, they secretly resented her with all their being. Her beauty and talent could dazzle her juniors into submission but not old crusty hags like them. They were jealous that she was able to be more powerful than any of them in a few short years. Some of them had struggled for over eighty or ny years with nothing to show for it. They couldn''t ept the fact that she won the hearts of the disciples when they never could. Finally, they could not believe that the sect master would sacrifice her own health to use the Frozen Netherworld Jade to help Long Yifei cultivate!


    "How is master''s treatment going?" Feng Wuyan asked.


    Ying Wanxin didn''t reply but looked at Grand Elder Bai Qianying. All eyes turned to the woman who was so old she looked like a fossil. Her tiny frame was frail and almostpletely bone. Her hair waspletely gone. It was heaven defying that she was even alive at over a hundred and twenty years old.


    Bai Qianying wheezed a few breaths before replying in a soft rattling voice, "Master is doing well Her pain has decreased by around a fifth send in the next batch"


    "Yes!"


    Two elders left the room and spoke quietly to the guard outside. The guard rushed off and soon a Divine zing Mountain elder came down, leading a group of fifty male disciples at around the early Spirit Initiate Realm.


    The male elder conversed with the two female elders for a short while before proceeding further down the tunnel. The men soon arrived at a door that blocked off the final chamber.


    The door opened as they arrived and another group of a fifty or so Divine zing Mountain disciples emerged from the room. The elder stared at them in shock. Each one of them were like zombies; cold, lifeless, and emaciated.


    He pulled the first one towards him, "What happened?"


    "Third Elder nothing we''re just very tired" The disciple muttered.


    The Third Elder repeated the same question with several others but got simr nonsense. Curious, he nced into the dark room to see a vast rune array illuminated by candlelight and a white robed woman sitting in the middle with her back to him. Her icy aura surged towards him and he quickly looked away in panic.


    There was nothing he could do and he helplessly herded the frightened neers into the room. When thest one was inside, he shut the door and left them to their fates.

 Chapter 139: Equivalent Exchange (II)

    Chapter 139: Equivalent Exchange (II)


    Chen Wentian was unlucky when cing his shadow anchors and he wasn''t able to be there when thest chamber opened. The spiritual aura within the room prevented his shadow from entering and he only left an anchor right outside before moving on to other areas of the castle. Still, with the conversations he picked up from the cier Pce elders and within the tunnels he could basically surmise what was happening.


    Frozen Netherworld Jade was even more dangerous than he originally thought. He didn''t think Murong Aiyin could mess up so badly.


    Murong Aiyin probably tried her best to neutralize theherworld yin energy when she helped Long Yifei and the best young disciples cultivate. She didn''t expect that theherworld yin energy could not be suppressed by ice energy from the Eternal Winter Sutra. The corrosive energy still entered her lower dantian and into her source of yin. As an immortal, she could resist it but it would be extremely painful and it also could not be removed. Her desire to win thepetition no doubt forced her to ignore the difort and continue onward until it finally became unbearable.


    Chen Wentian assumed her treatment was basically using yang to bnce yin. The Divine zing Mountain disciple would be forced to use their zing Sun Art to help her dissolve a bit of theherworld yin energy. That weird rune array probably helped although he wasn''t able to get a good look.


    He was still a bit skeptical as to how the rtionship between master and first disciple soured to this point. He also couldn''t believe she would sell out her disciples in order to get a little bit of treatment. His suddenly thought that maybe it wasn''t simply treatment and that she was being cured through s.e.x but he eventually abandoned the idea as she still obviously had her ice art abilities. Plus, the idea was simply too disgusting to even think about


    The fact that both sect masters were cooperating also tied his hands. He couldn''t just go in fists zing and kill two immortal sect masters merely to save a few mortal women. The Immortal Association would definitely not see that as an equivalent exchange. They would surelyy down some heavy punishments on him if he did that.


    For now, he could only wait and see.


    ---


    Fen Jue sat in his office at the top of Lakestone Keep and frowned as he read thetest report from the elders. The disciples sent to help Murong Aiyin with treatment were recovering but he didn''t expect them to get like that in the first ce.


    "F.u.c.k!" He mmed the table in frustration and muttered, "Damn hag, if her deal wasn''t so good for our sect, I would Damn it!"


    He brooded for a while before being distracted by a knock at the door. He sensed it was Fen Ziping.


    "Son,e in."


    "Father."


    Fen Jue saw something was bothering his son and he could guess what it was.


    Fen Ziping sat down across from him and said, "Father, when will they hand Fairy Long to me? It''s been two days!"


    It was interesting that Fen Ziping in front of his father was almost apletely different person from the one he showed to the world. He was like a needy brat from his tone.


    "Ziping! You promised me you''ll be patient!" Fen Jue rebuked, "The disciples are working hard toplete the treatment. It will need three more batches at least. They are all suffering for your sake!"


    "Tch, so what. They werepensated. They knew what they were getting into. I even held back from taking any of those women because you promised me." Fen Ziping said stubbornly.


    The father and son pair argued back and forth for a while. It was apparent that there was another batch of cier Pce disciples that had been ''exchanged'' even before this most recent event. They were probably the ones that had gone missing in recent months.


    It was obvious that even the managing elders didn''t know the extent of disappearances. Divine zing Mountain had already epted over a hundred cier Pce disciples at the Mind Focusing Realm. Given that cier Pce had over five thousand disciples at the Mind Focusing Realm, a hundred was probably just low enough for those treacherous elders to exin it away as unfortunate casualties.


    In the end, Fen Jue firmly rejected any change to the n. Fen Ziping could only sulk back to his room to vent his frustration on his harem of concubines. He had wanted to sample the fourteen women in the dungeons but the thought of them having served so many men already made him abandon the idea. He was the first disciple after all, how could he do it after all those juniors?


    ---


    A few days passed uneventfully. Nobody bothered Fen Jue or came looking for the missing cier Pce disciples. Murong Aiyin probably managed to send some sort of message to Gong Liyun assuring her everything was alright.


    Today all the Divine zing Mountain disciples at Lakestone Keep were extremely excited. This was because it was finally the day they had been waiting for. It was time for the auction that they had dreamed about, where they would finally be able to obtain a cier Pce woman as their wife!


    The fervor had been building up for many days and it all finally exploded as the initial notification was posted about the auction. There would only be a hundred and thirty women on the auction block. They were separated into three grades from one star to three stars. The bidding for one star women started at one hundred contribution points with a buyout of five hundred contribution points.


    This fact alone was enough to shock many of the disciples and cause them to copse into despair. Contribution points didn''t grow on trees. They were extremely difficult to obtain for the average disciple. A few hundred contribution points were about what a Mind Focusing Realm disciple could earn in an entire year. But they also had to spend those points constantly on cultivation resources. Many didn''t even have a hundred in their bnce and could only me themselves for their uselessness!


    The following numbers dumbfounded the disciples even more. Two star women started at five hundred points and had a buyout of two thousand five hundred. The price of three star women were even more astonishing as they started at two thousand five hundred and had a buyout of ten thousand!


    The core disciples and seniors quickly realized that the two star and three star prices were directly aimed at their pockets. They gnashed their teeth in frustration at the cruel scheme of the sect master and the elders.


    But would this keep them away from bidding? Of course not!


    It was worth any price to obtain a cier Pce woman. It was simply the dream of every man of Divine zing Mountain!

 Chapter 140: Sacrifice and Salvation (I)

    Chapter 140: Sacrifice and Salvation (I)


    The great hall of Lakestone Keep was packed. It was never meant to hold so many people yet at least five hundred disciples, core disciples, and seniors were squeezed into it until they were shoulder to shoulder with no room to move. It didn''t matter because none of them were moving until they won a cier Pce woman!


    The auction got underway to cheers and apuse and the first woman, a one star, was brought out onto the stage.


    Shi Fuyao stood in front of the crowd of men, visibly shaking and absolutely terrified. She had cried for days with her sisters and she no longer had any tears left. She had held onto the faint hope that the sect master woulde save them. But her optimism was finally crushed as she stared at the sea of horny men.


    She had been forced to clean herself up and put on makeup. Her dress was no longer the ssic cier ce white robe but a red dress that was tight and revealing. She could feel each pair of eyes undressing her and it was like every inch of her flesh was being assaulted.


    Shi Fuyao was one star many reasons. She was forty-four and visibly past her prime. She was not in great shape and her chubby parts wiggled when she walked. Her cultivation was bad for her age, only at the 10th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. She never found a chance to breakthrough and she had long since given up.


    An interesting effect of the Eternal Winter Sutra was that it improved a woman''s constitution as well as theirplexion even with a little bit of cultivation. If she had never cultivated, almost no man would take a second look at her. But with the secret art, she was ten times more attractive. Her icy aura and pure yin were irresistible to the weaker disciples of Divine zing Mountain and the first bid soon came in.


    "One hundred!" An energic young disciple at the Mind Focusing Realm yelled out.


    The core disciples and seniors nced at the junior in disdain but others were simrly interested. To the lowly disciples, Shi Fuyao was mature and desirable and better than any peasant girl.


    "One hundred and five!" Apetitor soon emerged.


    "One hundred and ten!" The first man countered.


    "One hundred and fifteen!" The other shot back.


    Their enthusiasm soon brought others into the action. There was a limited number of women and everyone here was determined. The final price was two hundred and fifty and the winner was the first bidder. Some of his peers respected his tenacity while others ridiculed his taste in women. But all of them were taken aback by the final price.


    In a private room, the elders were observing and managing the auction. Their conversation was lively as they discussed the first woman.


    "Hahaha, this kid is quite smart." Second Elder Fen Rong said.


    First Elder Fen Wei smiled slightly, "Indeed, he did not wait to empty all of his points while others were still hesitant and uncertain. They might think they''ll be able to obtain a better woman but that can''t be guaranteed. The price will only go up from here."


    The other nodded in agreement. They continued to observe as the second woman was brought up to the stage.


    This one was fresh faced and young but her cultivation was at the 1st Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. She had barely begun to cultivate the Eternal Winter Sutra and she wasn''t very useful as a cauldron. However, her innocent face and nubile body stirred the hearts of many and her final price was even higher at two hundred and sixty.


    The men in the hall became fully alert after the second woman was led off the stage. Some of the core disciples even started considering lowering their standards just so they could get a woman.


    Thepetition for the third woman was even stronger. The next one was even more so, and so on and so forth. The auction soon gave the elders what they wanted as the prices were jacked up higher and higher and the great hall waspletely filled with fervor and desperation.


    ---


    While the auction was going on, Murong Aiyin''s treatment was still continuing deep beneath theke. Every day, a group of fifty male disciples woulde and switch out the previous group. It was mid-morning and a fresh batch had just went into the secret chamber.


    The cier Pce elders were all meditating in their room when Grand Elder Bai Qianying suddenly called out to them.


    "Elders, awaken I have an important announcement." Her raspy voice was filled with a rare bit of happiness.


    The twenty-three other elders opened their eyes and listened intently. Something was finally happening!


    "You all should know I am one of master''s first disciples that she epted after bing an immortal." Bai Qianying said slowly, "I have been with master for a hundred and ten years long years All my senior sisters have already gone."


    She gave a wheezing cough before continuing, "Master confides in me certain things that none of you know about, not even Long Yifei Since all of you are here, it means you support master. And I appreciate that I appreciate all of you. Therefore, I will reveal some things to you as it affects the future of cier Pce!"


    Her voice grew in strength as she talked and she became filled with energy.


    "cier Pce has existed for over a thousand years. Divine zing Mountain has existed for the same amount of time. Why is that? Why do we have to suffer and watch as our sisters and disciples are taken by those men year after year? Every sect master of cier Pce has tried and failed to answer this question but our master has finally found the answer!"


    The others looked at Bai Qianying in astonishment.


    "Yes! Yes!" Bai Qianying cried out, "The ancestor of the sect left an unfathomable tome. It was passed down from each sect master to the next. None were able to unlock its secrets no matter how hard they tried. But master, dear benevolent master she made the ultimate sacrifice for the sect. But her sacrifice allowed her to unlock the tome and find salvation. The secrets she discovered within it is the salvation of cier Pce! Our salvation!"


    Bai Qianying stood up suddenly.


    "Grand Elder!" "Grand Elder!" Several women were rmed by Bai Qianying''s condition.


    Bai Qianying didn''t care and waved to them, "Come,e with me. We will go meet master and you will all know the truth!"


    The elders were mystified and obediently followed. They soon arrived at the secret chamber and the doors once again opened by itself. They looked inside to see fifty men sitting around in a several circles with their master in the center.


    "Go in, go in!" Bai Qianying urged and pushed them in.


    When everyone was inside and the door was shut once again, the elders suddenly felt a shimmering spiritual aura wash over them. It was their master''s Frozen Phantasm! The icy illusion dissolved in front of their eyes and the real scene that took its ce left thempletely dumfounded.

 Chapter 141: Sacrifice and Salvation (II)

    Chapter 141: Sacrifice and Salvation (II)


    The twenty-four elders of cier Pce were all personal disciples of Muron Aiyin at some point or another. The oldest was the first elder at over ny years old while the youngest was somewhere around fifty. They liked to believe they held a wealth of knowledge and experience about the world. They believed they knew all about vile men and their disgusting anatomies and wouldn''t even blush if a man stood n.a.k.e.d in front of them.


    But what if it was fifty men?


    The scene in front of them was indeed astonishing. The Divine zing Mountain disciples were standing instead of sitting and their clothes were in a pile next to their feet. Their erect p.e.n.i.ses jutted out in front of them and they made no effort to hide it. Some elders had to turn their heads while others blocked their eyes with their hands. It was simply too overwhelming.


    Most of them realized the men were still under the effects of Frozen Phantasm. It was the illusion art within Eternal Winter Sutra that required immortal strength and it had a particrly strong effect on weak men with strong yang. But they couldn''t figure out why master would need these men to be n.a.k.e.d!


    "Rx, rx." Bai Qianying said as walked up to Murong Aiyin and bowed, "Master, disciple''s life and death belongs to master. Please instruct me!"


    "Master!" The other elders also hurriedly bowed, "Please instruct us!"


    Murong Aiyin floated up from the ground and turned around. She looked powerful and intimidating and her spiritual aura was slightly strange.


    "At ease" Murong Aiyin muttered, "These months, I have walked the chasm between life and death. That vile spawn Chen Wentian gave me the Frozen Netherworld Jade but it was simply poison!"


    Her voice raised to a furious screech. "I was poisoned! Every day was like hell! I simply wanted to die! But my body wouldn''t let me die, it simply tortured me with unending pain!"


    The elders shuddered as Murong Aiyin''s furious aura engulfed the room.


    "You know why I had to seek treatment from Divine zing Mountain. I didn''t want to but it was the only choice I had."


    "Master, we understand!" One of the elders cried out.


    A chorus of support followed.


    Murong Aiyin smiled slightly and her aura receded. "Good disciples"


    She continued to describe the treatment deal with Fen Jue and how she had to trade her own disciples over the past few months to get the male disciples to use the zing Sun Art to suppress theherworld yin energy. She traded ten of her disciples at a time for treatment. It helped for a short time but afterwards but the pain returned even stronger. She tried it again and again and her pain got worse and worse. It was actually the exact same phenomena Chen Wentian experienced. Theherworld yin energy was insidious and seemed to have a mind of its own. It would flee from external sources of yang energy and seek refuge in the woman''s source of yin. Especially with the presence of v.i.r.g.i.n yin, theherworld yin energy was basically immovable and indestructible.


    "I no longer wanted to live I had given up." Murong Aiyin muttered, "I simply wanted the agony to end. And finally, I didn''t know why I was driven by blind instinct"


    She walked over to the closest man and extended a hand down and grabbed his erection roughly.


    Several elders gasped in shock.


    "I didn''t know why I did it. But I did it! I took a man''s disgusting thing into myself." Murong Aiyin said as she rubbed the hard rod with her wrinkly hands, "It was ast-ditch attempt driven by madness. But it worked! Heavens, it worked!"


    Murong Aiyin became distracted as she continued to caress the man. The elders had a chance to digest her shocking words and some soon realized an important issue.


    "Master, your powers!" Feng Wuyan suddenly cried, "What about the Eternal Winter Sutra?"


    "Hahaha, Wuyan, all of you! This is the greatest secret of cier Pce that has been hidden for a millennium. It is our salvation!" Murong Aiyin cackled as she held up a stone tablet, "This is the secret tome left by the ancestor and it contains the true Eternal Winter Sutra. Only by losing your v.i.r.g.i.n yin will you be able to cultivate the true Eternal Winter Sutra!"


    The room was stunned into silence. The true Eternal Winter Sutra? Lose their v.i.r.g.i.n yin? To say the elders were shocked would be an understatement. They didn''t know what to think. This went against their entire upbringing and the creed of cier Pce. How could they ept this?


    But there was one woman who did not hold the hesitation the others had.


    Bai Qianying kneeled on the ground. "Master!" Her voice was filled with eagerness and desperation, "Master, I am willing. I am willing! Please!"


    "Good."


    Murong Aiyin pulled Bai Qianying over with her spiritual force and undressed her in an instant. She had Bai Qianyingy down on the ground before forcing the first man toe over.


    Any man thatid eyes on Bai Qianying''s body would no doubt instantly lose his erection. Apart from her terrifying visage, her frame was skinny and wrinkly. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were empty bags of skin and her h.i.p.s were gaunt and merely bone. But the Divine zing Mountain disciple was still under a spell and had a silly grin on his face. Perhaps in the illusion, the woman in front of him was a beautiful bombshell?


    The man stiffly kneeled and spread apart Bai Qianying''s legs before copsing on top of her, thrusting his h.i.p.s roughly. His entire weight was on her as he rutted, grunting and panting heavily. Bai Qianying winced slightly as she took it silently. The man finished pretty quickly and got up. He returned to his position; his erection visibly deted. Bai Qianying also stood up and stared at her master expectantly.


    Murong Aiyin nodded. "Qianying, you are the grand elder. But with this, you are once again my prime disciple!"


    "Thank you master!"


    "Now, pay attention!"


    The tablet in Murong Aiyin''s hand glowed and icy blue characters began to form in midair in front of her. There were thousands of strange and unknown words. The other elders could not understand it at all but Bai Qianying could


    She finished reading after a while and tried to use her ice art once again. Eternal Winter Sutra whirled in her hands and the room was engulfed in a blizzard.


    "Hahaha! Thank you master! Thank you master!"


    She indeed could still use the Eternal Winter Sutra and it even seemed a little stronger than before. The others looked on in amazement.


    "That''s not all. Channel the art and lie down." Murong Aiyin said.


    Bai Qianying obeyed and soon a line of men formed. The elders watched in silent fascination as each man was forced to release their yang inside the grand elder. One by one they took their turn, five ten fifteen twenty They were raised to hate men and protect their v.i.r.g.i.nity but, in the end, they were still women. Watching these virile men perform what human beings were always meant to do, it couldn''t help but draw out female instincts they had buried deep within.


    Bai Qianying, in the meantime, was experiencing the effects of the true Eternal Winter Sutra. As she received more and more yang energy, her spiritual sea reacted and boiled into a frenzy. When the twentieth man finished, her spiritual aura exploded and a profound and mysterious icy aura filled the room.


    "Ahahaha!" A powerfulugh filled the room. Bai Qianying had been stuck at the Spiritual Awakening lesser realm for fifty years but she had finally broken through!


    Spiritual Ascendance, half-step Spirit Lord Realm!

 Chapter 142: Ice and Fire

    Chapter 142: Ice and Fire


    Reaching Spiritual Ascendance was a shocking development. Breaking through each lesser realm after the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm was supremely difficult. Out of all the elders, only about half were able to enter Spiritual Growth while only the first elder had managed to reach Spiritual Formation.


    Bai Qianying was the most talented out of all of them but she had been stuck without progress for fifty years. But now she could improve and she even had a chance of bing an immortal! There were no more doubts in the elders'' minds. The power of the true Eternal Winter Sutra was indisputable. Even if a few were reluctant about losing their v.i.r.g.i.n yin, what else could they do except fall in line and ept their new salvation?


    The first and second elder eagerly went next while the others waited their turn. The men were still under the spell and forced to plow the barren, desated fields one after the other.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the auction in the castle was turning into mass chaos. Competition was extremely fierce and there were angry calls to increase the buyout price. This was because many disciples had started to band together and pool their points under the premise of sharing the women. There were heated arguments and even a few fights. And auction still had not even gone through half the one star women!


    Fen Jue and his elders had their hands full trying to sort out the mess and the secret deals. This gave Fen Ziping the opportunity to slip away. After many days of waiting, his patience finally ran out. He charged through the dungeons and into thekestone caves and no guards dared to stop him.


    He arrived at the room where Long Yifei was held. His heart was jumping from excitement as he extended his spiritual sense through the door to make sure. Her icy aura was unique and distinctive and upon feeling it, it only made his desires rage even more. Fen Ziping normally might have been apprehensive about approaching her alone but he knew she was under the effects of a weakening poison. Her aura was not even half her normal strength and he could easily handle her. His hands shook as he unlocked the door and the woman of his dreams finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    Long Yifei was meditating on a simple bed. She still wore the same white dress which was flecked with blood from battle. Her veil was finally gone, disying a dazzling visage. Her beauty was so astonishing it was truly like an angel, a fairy, a mythical goddess. She didn''t seem real; it wasn''t possible for a face to shock and steal a man''s heart like this. It had to be a fantasy.


    Fen Ziping stood there stunned and frozen for a long time, taking in every detail of the woman that would be his wife. He felt like there was nothing else he could ever want in his life. He had to have her, he had to have her now!


    He closed the door and walked over until he was right in front of her. Long Yifei finally opened her eyes and a pair of deep blue orbs peered serenely at the man whose desire and uncontroble l.u.s.t was zing out of every pore.


    "So, you''ve finallye." She said softly, her voice filled with sadness.


    Fen Ziping coughed, "Yifei"


    "Save it," Her eyes became dim, "You don''t need to say anything to me."


    Fen Ziping rushed forward and pushed her down on the bed. "You will be my main wife. I will cherish you." He growled out as he finally let out the raging inferno within him.


    Long Yifei didn''t utter a sound as she closed her eyes and turned her head away. She had already epted her fate. It was pointless to fight back.


    She med her master, the elders, Divine zing Mountain, human nature, everything. But she wouldn''t me herself. She had tried her best. Her every decision and every action were made in order to survive in this cruel world. In the end it wasn''t enough so it was simply her fate


    Fen Ziping went straight for the prize, ripping apart her dress and undergarments. He freed his erection and was about to im her as his own when a silvery light filled the room. A mysterious energy erupted from Long Yifei''s body and sted Fen Ziping away. He mmed into opposite wall and was knocked out while Long Yifei also fainted.


    The wave of energy continued outward in all directions, passing through all of Lakewood Keep as well as the caverns below. Both Fen Jue and Murong Aiyin were rmed and rushed towards the source.


    Murong Aiyin was the first to the room. She saw both unconscious bodies and could guess what Fen Ziping was trying to do from their state of undress. She frowned as she tried to figure out how Long Yifei could have fought off her attacker.


    "Ziping!" Fen Jue arrived and saw his son.


    He cradled Fen Ziping and checked his condition. It wasn''t good. His pulse was weak and his spiritual energy was trembling and in turmoil.


    "You! What did you do to my son!" Fen Jue screamed at Murong Aiyin as his spiritual aura exploded.


    "Useless! He was just trying to **** my disciple and got punished."


    Murong Aiyin was pissed. Who the hell was Fen Jue to talk to her like this? Both of them couldn''t stand each other to begin with and were merely using each other.


    To Fen Jue, his son was his most valuable treasure in the whole world. Nobody could do this to his son without suffering his wrath!


    "You bitch!"


    The fragile peace between the two sect masters was shattered as Fen Jueunched a massive fireball towards Murong Aiyin.


    "Fen bastard! You dare?" Murong Aiyin screeched.


    Woosh!


    Bone chilling cold erupted like an arctic storm and swept over the fireball, instantly freezing it into solid ice. The coldness continued onward, filling the room with ice, and converged on Fen Jue and Fen Ziping. Fen Jue could fight it off but he had hard time protecting Fen Ziping who quickly became pale blue as ice crystals formed on his skin. Fen Jue turned up his me aura but it still had difficulty removing the ice.


    Fen Jue''s eyes bulged out, "What is this? How is this possible!"


    "Ahahaha! Good! Hahahaha!" Murong Aiyin cackled with glee. Her powers had improved beyond her wildest dreams. She could now suppress him with the true Eternal Winter Sutra!


    Fen Jue felt an instinctive fear from Murong Aiyin''s maniacalughter. Something was wrong. He could sense there was something fundamentally different about her. He could not protect his son and fight at the same time so he grabbed Fen Ziping and fled from the room.


    "Fen bastard! It''s time for you to pay!" Murong Aiyin screamed and chased after them.

 Chapter 143: Cruel Horror Show (I)

    Chapter 143: Cruel Horror Show (I)


    Chen Wentian was just as surprised as the two sect masters with the mysterious silver energy. His shadow anchors were spread to every corner of the castle and the caverns so had he ced the shadow fox in Long Yifei''s room as additional insurance. He was fully prepared to stop Fen Ziping at thest moment but that mysterious energy beat him to it.


    He wondered what could be the cause. It couldn''t be a protective item since he didn''t sense any spatial bags on her body or any items. It couldn''t be a rune array that was drawn on her body because her n.a.k.e.d skin was pure white and without a single blemish. Thest possibility was the most preposterous and that was that she had an innate ability.


    Could Long Yifei have some secrets within her, perhaps a heaven defying physique just like Lin Qingcheng? Maybe this was a sign that she would be his disciple!


    Chen Wentian rose into the air and flew towards Lakestone Keep alone. He had already sent Xu Lanyi back a few days ago and also sent all five ice sisters to Cloudy Mountain Province to stay with Wu Qianyu for the time being. The cier Pce disciples he rescued had also all returned to their sect.


    As continuous streams of information flowed into his mind, he couldn''t help butugh. Murong Aiyin was turning the ce into a horror show


    ---


    Fen Jue was no match for the new and improved Murong Aiyin. In his entire life, he had never been beaten so badly and never by a woman. He could not believe it. But he could do nothing against her profound ice arts that were suddenly twice as powerful as before. He was quickly and soundly defeated and his battered body was encased in ice, preventing any hope for escape.


    Murong Aiyin then swept through the entire castle like a blizzard, freeing all her disciples while beating the Divine zing Mountain disciples unconscious. She also froze the gates and the walls so no one could escape.


    After a short while, all the cier Pce disciples and elders were gathered in the outer courtyard of the castle while the criminal men were frozen and piled up like logs to the side. Long Yifei had also awoken and was standing with the newly freed disciples while Murong Aiyin, Bai Qianying, and the elders stood in a row facing them.


    The disciples were joyful and relieved at finally being rescued. Even the ones that had been auctioned were saved in time. The group of fourteen that had been forced to serve men were also there, huddled together, and unsure of their future.


    "Quiet!" Bai Qianying''s voice echoed throughout the courtyard.


    The courtyard became silent and finally, Murong Aiyin began to speak.


    "Disciples, today is a new dawn for cier Pce. You all will no longer have to live in fear of Divine zing Mountain from this day forth. From this day onwards, you all no longer need to hold onto to your v.i.r.g.i.n yin. I will show you the truth and lead you to your salvation! Hahahaha!"


    Many disciples felt unsatisfied. Their master gave no exnation for her disappearance and why she had taken so long to rescue them. So many sisters had suffered and for what? They were also skeptical about Murong Aiyin''s state of mind. They didn''t know what to make of her words which were queer and confusing.


    "I see there are some doubts. Doesn''t matter. You will all soon see. Bai Qianying!" Murong Aiyin called out.


    Bai Qianying walked forward until she was clearly visible by the disciples.


    "Disciples, I''m sure you know of grand elder Bai Qianying," Murong Aiyin floated forward while speaking, "She has been retired from sect matters for many years but that has changed. From this day forth, she has gained a new life, a new power, and she is once again the first disciple of the sect!"


    The disciples were shocked that the first disciple was changed simply like that. They didn''t know what would happen to the Snow Fairy.


    Murong Aiyin ignored the whispers and went to the group of women that had been r.a.p.ed. "My poor girls, you''ve suffered. But no matter. Don''t be afraid. You won''t be kicked out of the sect. I will show you your salvation! Hahaha!"


    Some of the disciples became angry. Their sisters had suffered such a horrifying ordeal and it didn''t matter? What? How can their masterugh like this?


    Murong Aiyin once again drew out the secret tome and projected the hidden characters into the air. Most of the disciples couldn''t read it but fourteen of them could. They stared in disbelief as they read the secrets to the true Eternal Winter Sutra.


    "Have you all memorized it?" Murong Aiyin asked.


    They nodded dumbly.


    "Good, then it is time for your salvation. Hahaha! Wang Yuming, you''re first. It''s time!"


    Murong Aiyin cackled and pulled one of the women forward. Wang Yuming was young and beautiful and her talent was decent at the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She had suffered the most out of the group as all the men wanted to have their turn with her. Her initial confusion and shock quickly turned into panic and fear after Murong Aiyin ripped apart her robes, leaving her stark n.a.k.e.d.


    "Master! No!!" Wang Yuming cried out, trying to cover herself.


    Murong Aiyin then thawed ten random Divine zing Mountain disciples and ced them under her Frozen Phantasm before stripping them as well. The men soon surrounded Wang Yuming, their erections ready and waiting, eager to plunge into the beautiful n.a.k.e.d woman in front of them.


    "Noo! Noo! Please!"


    "Please, master!"


    Wang Yuming lost her mind upon seeing the familiar sight. She thought she had escaped from her nightmare and she couldn''t believe it was happening again.


    The other disciples were also shocked and disgusted. Why? Why was this happening? None of them could understand. They turned their heads away; they couldn''t watch this anymore


    Boom!


    All the sudden, icicles blossomed beneath the men''s feet, sending them flying away. Long Yifei had finally acted and she stood protectively over Wang Yuming, ring at Murong Aiyin defiantly.

 Chapter 144: Cruel Horror Show (II)

    Chapter 144: Cruel Horror Show (II)


    A hush came over the disciples. Even Wang Yuming became quiet as she looked up at her senior sister who she idolized.


    Murong Aiyin''s face twisted with several emotions as she stared at her former favorite disciple. It was a mix between hatred and sadness. Just a few short months ago, she had willingly sacrificed her health for Long Yifei. They were a close master and disciple pair...


    However, the Murong Aiyin today was fundamentally different from the one in the past. She also realized through her sacrifice and salvation that Long Yifei was not exactly the person she had thought to be.


    "Master. Sister Yuming has been abused by the vile Divine zing Mountain people for a long time. This is simply too cruel." Long Yife''s voice was firm, "Why are you doing this? Can you let her go?"


    It was strange. Perhaps Long Yifei''s voice had a calming effect. Murong Aiyin actually floated back down onto the ground and her aura became less intense. Bai Qianying recognized this and hurried forward, grabbing her master''s arm.


    "Master, don''t listen to this s.l.u.t. She has bewitched you. Disciples! Open your eyes, your so-called Fairy Sister has bewitched you all!" Bai Qianying pointed a shaking finger at her. "Long Yifei, when Divine zing Mountain attacked our camp, did you or did not abandon the disciples and flee on your own?"


    Several gasps were heard from the crowd as they all remembered what had happened. Those events many days ago seemed so far away that it seemed like a dream.


    "Bai Qianying, I won''t argue with you about the past. Just like how I won''t argue with the group of elders that betrayed me and my sisters, poisoned the horses, and ambushed us with paralyzing darts. At the same time, I also won''t argue about a sect master and elders that sold out their disciples to be r.a.p.ed. I am merely asking why this is happening. I think the disciples also deserve to know."


    Nobody dared to speak as Long Yifei stared at Murong Aiyin.


    "Hehehehe, fine, fine." Murong Aiyin giggled uncharacteristically, "I suppose I was a bit hasty. I think we should have a demonstration. Elders, undress!"


    "Yes master."


    The disciples watched in horror as all the elders as well as Bai Qianying undressed, shamelessly revealing their n.a.k.e.d bodies, each one older and more wrinkly than the next. Murong Aiyin then extended her powerful icy aura towards the pile of men and extracted twenty-five more. As the men fell under her spell, the elders did not hesitate and walked forward, each picking a man at random. They pulled the men on top of them and let them mindlessly rut into them. A few eager elders even pushed down their partner instead and impaled themselves on the fleshy rods.


    Long Yifei and the disciples were absolutely astonished. This was thest thing they expected.


    "Watch carefully. Hahaha. All the elders have achieved their salvation! We no longer need to fear Divine zing Mountain or any men. We''vepletely turned the tides." Murong Aiyin eximed excitedly, "This is the power of the true Eternal Winter Sutra! After you lose your v.i.r.g.i.n yin, you will be even more powerful! You''ll get a massive improvement to your cultivation every time you take a man''s yang! They are now our cultivation furnaces!"


    "Crazy you''re all crazy!" Long Yifei felt sickened watching this scene unfold, she wanted to throw up.


    "No! This is reality! This is cier Pce! Look, they''ve finished." Murong Aiyin pointed to Bai Qianying, "Qianying, starting with you, show us your power!"


    The spent males were shoved aside as the elders stood and lined up once more. They each showcased their Eternal Winter Sutra by freezing their partner into an ice statue once more and shoving them to a corner.


    "Now you all see the truth. There should be no more doubts." Murong Aiyin flew back in front of the disciples and pulled out another woman, "Let''s start with the v.i.r.g.i.ns then!"


    But before she could strip the disciple, Long Yifei quickly intercepted her. A wall of ice barely blocked Murgon Aiyin''s spiritual force, saving the disciple for the moment.


    "You dare attack your master?" Murgon Aiyin screeched.


    "Master! Please listen to disciple''s words." Long Yifei stood between her and the disciple and begged, "Please, whether one is a v.i.r.g.i.n or not, we''ve all taken an oath when we joined the sect to remain pure for our entire lives. We''ve lived by this for our entire lives. This is our life! How can we abandon it all in an instant?"


    "Nonsense. I am your master! Who controls your life and death? I do. Whosemand do you have to listen to without question? Mine. I am your master. The oath of v.i.r.g.i.nity was my order. Now I order you to lose your v.i.r.g.i.nity. You don''t need to think about anything, only obey. Obey and you will be saved. Otherwise"


    Murong Aiyin''s eyes regained their maniacal energy. She locked her spiritual aura onto Long Yifei, preventing her from moving, and pulled her over by force, "Long Yifei, as the former first disciple, you should lead by example."


    "No!" Long Yifei screamed, finally losing herposure. "Please no!"


    But before those long bony ws could rip apart her clothes


    Woosh!


    A massive wall of blue me erupted from the ground between them, shooting towards the sky.


    "Who?"


    "What?"


    A powerful and fiery spiritual force surrounded the courtyard, pushing Long Yifei and the cier Pce disciples backwards until they were almost to the castle. The me wall finally subsided and in the empty space left over, a young man descended like noble and valiant hero.


    Chen Wentian had a slight smile on his face as he peered at the mad olddy in front of him.


    "You, Chen bastard!" Murong Aiyin spat out, "You disciple rapist. Do dare show your face here?"


    "Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, greets Elder Murong." Chen Wentian ignored her insults and gave a courteous greeting, "Elder Murong. I think you should calm down and listen to the lovely Snow Fairy''s words. I find them verypelling. Matters of intimacy and v.i.r.g.i.nity is and incredibly emotional and personal matter for women. It''s best if you don''t force your disciples."


    "When did you be an expert at women? Was it all the disciples you''ve r.a.p.ed?" Murong Aiyin taunted, "Hahaha, don''t be a hypocrite. Don''t talk to me about forcing women. Chen bastard, these are my disciples! Keep your nose out of it. They will obey me, their master!"


    "What about all those men of Divine zing Mountain?" Chen Wentian looked over towards the still frozen statues, "You''ve enved an entire immortal sect to be your cultivation cauldrons. That is the other crime I cannot let you get away with."


    Truthfully, Chen Wentian didn''t care about those men and he found their situation hrious. It was an ironic punishment and it served them right. He was merely acting righteous in order to get a rise out of Murong Aiyin. And expectedly, the old hag took the bait.


    "Ahahaha! Hehehe!" Murong Aiyin giggled to herself uncontrobly for a long time.


    She eventually calmed down and her previously furious state changed into one of hunger and desire. Pale blue ice blossomed beneath her feet and her freezing aura exploded towards him.


    "Chen Wentian, I''ve changed my mind. Hahaha. With the true Eternal Winter Sutra, I think I''ll turn you into my personal male cauldron. Hehe,e here little boy! Let me taste you!"

 Chapter 145: The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly

    Chapter 145: The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly


    "Ow, bitch!" Chen Wentian grunted in pain as an icicle the size of a horse carriage collided against his spiritual aura.


    The force of the impact sent him spinning several tens of meters up into the air as his mes eventually melted all the ice. Chen Wentian knew Murong Aiyin had improved her ice arts but it didn''t mean it was pleasant being hit by her attacks.


    "Come here boy!" She yelled. "Don''t you like raping women? Why don''t you **** me, Kakaka!"


    "Tch" Chen Wentian didn''t bother trying to argue with the obviously crazy woman.


    He sent a jet a blue me towards her face only for it to be sted apart by her aura. He muttered to himself angrily before continuing to dodge her attacks. He hadn''t used his true dragon mes yet and he was debating if he should reveal it in front of so many people. It annoyed him because it could potentially cause problems in the future.


    Murong Aiyin was oblivious to his internal struggle as she continued to chase him around in circles above the Lakestone Keep courtyard. Chen Wentian amped up his speed and she had a hard timending hits due to the slow speed of the icicles. Every time she thought she had him cornered, he would either slip by or use his mes to melt her ice. Her freezing aura didn''t seem to affect him like it had Fen Jue and she was starting to get impatient and frustrated.


    "Fine boy, you won''t be running anymore!" Murong Aiyin flew high into the air above him and bellowed, "Winter Solstice!"


    Her icy aura erupted and formed a ck cloud that covered the entirety of Lakestone Keep and the surrounding area for a kilometer. Every bit of warmth around them seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Oh no!" Long Yifei cried.


    This was the domain attack of the Eternal Winter Sutra and it did not discriminate! Murong Aiyin was truly mad and had no regard for what the attack might do to her weaker disciples. They looked on in terror as ice crystals started to form in midair. The wind picked up all around, whipping the jagged ice around like tiny des.


    "Ow!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Those at the Mind Focusing Realm who could not use spiritual energy were the first to suffer the effects. Tiny ice kes smaller than fingernails plunged into their skin, causing a momentary spout of blood before their wound froze solid! Long Yifei and the senior sisters tried their best to protect themselves and their fellow sisters but it wasn''t enough, not against an immortal''s attack.


    Chen Wentian frowned as saw the scene below. He looked up at Murong Aiyin who was still channeling her attack. Every second it was getting colder still. The attack was pretty silly in his eyes and it did nothing against his body which contained Blue Dragon mes. His issue was not if he could beat her but how he should go about it.


    After spending many days bonding with Xu Lanyi, he fully understood the plight of the cier Pce women that lived under the iron fist of Murong Aiyin and those decrepit elders. His sect would be the best home for them and he needed a way to make it happen. The true Eternal Winter Sutra that Murong Aiyin kept preaching about was also intriguing and he predicted that his five dual attribute disciples could probably cultivate it.


    If this was the case, then he couldn''t let any of his future disciples suffer!


    Chen Wentian descended and expanded his me aura, injecting his Blue Dragon''s power into it. His mes danced as they spread in all directions horizontally, evaporating any ice shards that came close. He held his position about twenty meters off the ground as he maintained the barrier of me to protect those below from the blizzard above.


    "Look, it''s Immortal Blue Dragon!"


    "He''s helping us!"


    The cier Pce disciples yelled as they were finally saved from their icy hell. The temperature below Chen Wentian was now balmy like a tropical forest. Those wounded could feel their blood flow out again and they quickly administered treatment. The elders red at Chen Wentian like he was the devil incarnate. But they didn''t move, not even Bai Qianying dared to interfere in a battle between immortals.


    Murong Aiyin saw what had happened and screamed incoherently with rage. She doubled her efforts and the sky above them became ck as the sun waspletely blocked. Snow, ice, hail, everything seemed toe down at once as the frozen storm mmed against Chen Wentian''s barrier.


    Roar!


    Chen Wentian''s aura rose to match and his Blue Dragon''s cry of fury echoed across the castle.


    The me barrier held firm, but the air beneath was now swelteringly hot and filled with a torrid fog. The women couldn''t help but instantly start sweating, it was their body''s natural reaction to try and survive. As the two immortals above continued to be deadlocked, perspiration poured form their skin and left their white robespletely soaked.


    Everyone looked on at Murong Aiyin and Chen Wentian, waiting for something to happen. It couldn''t go on like this, could it?


    Something finally broke but it came from the least expected source.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Boom!


    A corner of the courtyard exploded with red mes; it was Fen Jue! He had been imprisoned by the hellish ice but it didn''t mean he was dead. With Chen Wentian''s me barrier, it was just enough for Fen Jue to finally melt the ice around him.


    Fen Jue jumped up and quickly took in the situation around him. He saw the two group of cier Pce women, the frozen piles of his disciples, and the two immortals above. Fen Jue''s raging mes first targeted his men, melting the ice around them and finally freeing them. They were disoriented but they soon heard their sect master''s cry.


    "Divine zing Mountain! Fight! Any woman you beat is yours. Forward!" Fen Jue shouted.


    "Rahhh!"


    "Charge!"


    "Wake up men, attack!"


    The elders were the first to leap into action, led by Fen Rong. Led by their fiery aura, the other Divine zing Mountain disciples charged forward.


    The men were greater in number to begin with and they surged forward like a red tide, quickly covering the entire courtyard. The cier Pce elders were the closest and they were soon surrounded on all sides. They fought back ferociously and it was soon a chaotic melee filled with ice and mes.


    "Long Yifei! Where is Long Yifei!" Fen Ziping had also awakened and he screamed desperately.


    "Look!"


    Many eyes turned and saw that Long Yifei and the rest of the cier Pce disciples had shrewdly retreated to a small corner of the courtyard. They formed a battle line anchored against the wall of the keep and the main castle. It was a powerful defensive position and random Divine zing Mountain disciples that dared to approach were beaten into submission.


    Fen Ziping wanted to charge over but was pulled back by Fen Wei who screamed in his ear, "Handle these hags first, Long Yifei can''t escape!" He turned to the men around him, "Disciples! Kill these bitches, go!"


    Fen Jue saw the situation was turning in his favor and he looked up at the two immortals who had finally stopped standoff and were now at staring at each other in silence. He rose into the air until he was level with them, ring at Murong Aiyin with mes spitting out of his eyes.


    "Ahahaha, senile old bitch. You''ll pay for that" Fen Jue''s aura spiked until exploded into a massive deep red inferno and heunched towards her, "Give me your life!"

 Chapter 146: Helpless

    Chapter 146: Helpless


    "zing Fist!" Fen Jue yelled.


    Boom!


    "Kekeke, useless." Murong Aiyinughed. "So weak!"


    She pped away his massive fireball and responded with her own barrage of icicles. Fen Jue dodged in midair deftly and none hit although there were a couple close calls. After chasing each other in the air, he realized he was losing in long distance trades. He decisively shot forward, choosing to engage her in close quarters and unleash his pent-up rage.


    Chen Wentian watched with a bit of amus.e.m.e.nt. Both of them assumed that Chen Wentian would be on Fen Jue''s side. Fen Jue''s attacks were confident and filled with power while his opponent had to be more careful. The result was that the two were rtively evenly matched when normally they wouldn''t have been. This served Chen Wentian perfectly and he continued to manipte the fight from the side. His Blue Dragon me aura was able to push back Murong Aiyin''s weird freezing field when it was starting to overpower Fen Jue. His aura would then recede when Fen Jue was getting too frisky and overbearing.


    In the meantime, hundreds of crazy Divine zing Mountain disciples ignored themands of their elders and charged towards Long Yifei''s defense line. These just so happened to be the two hundred or so disciples that had been tormented by Murong Aiyin and the cier Pce elders during ''treatment''. They seemed notpletely right in the head after being freed from the ice.


    "Women!"


    "We want women!"


    "Come here, girl!"


    Their eyes were red and filled with madness as they threw themselves at the only source of fresh young women nearby.


    "Hah!" Long Yifei expended her spiritual energy without regard and anchored the line, sending tens of men tumbling backwards. "Steady, don''t break the line!"


    The men were like rabid dogs. They charged forward with no regard for their own bodies. Bones were broken and faces crushed, but they still came back. The senior women at the front were struggling. They had suffered greatly over thest week and they were not in the best of shape.


    "Oh no!" Long Yifei cried out as she saw one of her attendant''s faint from exhaustion.


    The ravenous wolves were about to pull her out and devour her when


    Woosh!


    A jet of blue me shot down from the sky and incinerated the four men around her, leaving nothing but a pile of ck ash


    Long Yifei looked up to see that Chen Wentian had flew back up to join the battle in the sky. She felt an ufortable conflict in her heart.


    "Thanks" She muttered to no one in particr as she resumed her fight...


    While this was all happening, the third battle between the elders of both sects continued to rage. This battle,pared to the other two, was the most ferocious and bloody. Screams of desperation, agony and fury from both sides melded into a cacophony of chaos. Over a thousand red robesbined to create a fearsome firestorm that hovered above head, threatening to swallow everything. However, the pale white icy cloud within the center refused to be extinguished and stubbornly remained.


    Chen Wentian pulled his attention from the other two battles to take stock of this and was shocked that the Divine zing Mountain disciples were actually on the back foot despite their overwhelming number advantage. They could not make any progress and were even losing.


    Bai Qianying reaching Spiritual Ascendance was truly a boon for the women as she couldy down a simr freezing field like Murong Aiyin albeit weaker. It was still very effective against the Divine zing Mountain elders who felt their body grow cold and stiff. Even their blood, bones, and internal organs were affected.


    The male elders retreated to the rear after a few initial exchanges and forced their disciples forward to wear down the strength of the enemy. The battle quickly turned into a bloody meat grinder as weaker male disciples were shoved to the front by their strong senior brothers. Those in the Mind Focusing Realm were directly turned into ice and shattered into thousands of bloody pieces by heavy blows. Those at the initial stages of Spirit Initiate Realm couldst a little longer but they all inevitably cut down by ice des and pierced by icicles.


    All the cier Pce elders were at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. A couple had even broken through a lesser realm after losing their v.i.r.g.i.nity. They were united and they presented an imprable icy wall.


    Chen Wentian shook his head. He would have let those men all die but they were still useful. If they could take care of those cier Pce elders it would save him a lot of trouble. He extended his me aura and assisted the men in the same way as Fen Jue, suppressing Bai Qianying''s ice field so that the zing Sun Art was more effective. It wasn''t enough to turn the tides, only to make sure it was a close fight.


    "Hoh" Chen Wentian muttered as he kept busy, juggling all three battles at once.


    He became a puppeteer of lives as everyone at Lakestone Keep was subject to his whims. If Fen Jue started to struggle, he would inject a bit of blue me. If the any of the young women fell, he would immediately help and stabilize the front line. If the group of old hags got too full of themselves, he would suppress them with a wave of his hand. He was truly the one that held everyone''s lives in his hands.


    Both Fen Jue and Murong Aiyin knew what he was doing but they were powerless to stop him. Fen Jue wanted Chen Wentian to help quickly defeat the Murong Aiyin but Chen Wentian simply refused and flew away and let him get beat up for a while. Murong Aiyin could not beat Chen Wentian by herself and definitely could not beat both of them.


    They gnashed their teeth and threw furious insults his way, but he paid them no heed. What could they do? Team up and chase him? Their disciples were still fighting tooth and nail below, there was no way out.


    They were helpless and they could only keep on fighting.

 Chapter 147: Both Sides Suffer, Neither Side Wins

    Chapter 147: Both Sides Suffer, Neither Side Wins


    Shiiinng!


    "Ahhhhhh!" A Divine zing Mountain disciple cried wretchedly as he was cleaved in two.


    Long Yifei''s ice de mercilessly swung around in a whirlwind of death, taking the head off of another one that was aiming for her back. She then threw her ice sword at the charging swarm, impaling two more together like a spit roast, before vaulting back to her defensive line.


    "Madam!" A pair of hands caught her and pulled her back to safety. Two of her attendants charged forward, filling the space she had vacated.


    Long Yifei panted heavily, trying to recover any bit of energy she could. Her muscles painfully cried out from fatigue, her mind was numb from the ughter, and her spiritual sea was mostly depleted.


    She nced at the battle that continued to rage around her. Many Divine zing Mountain disciples were in but they were being continuously replenished. Half of her forces could no longer fight but they were safe thanks to timely interventions by Chen Wentian. With his help they were still able to hold on against the onught of crazed men. However, it was a precarious situation that teetered on the edge of disaster. The women still standing were exhausted, the air around them was hot and heavy, and sweat continuously poured as they struggled.


    Even Long Yifei was suffering, her pearl white robes werepletely soaked and they were stered against her skin. Her pair of wless b.r.e.a.s.ts were perfectly on disy, round and substantial yet perky and gravity defying. Her n.i.p.p.l.es were erect from the excitement of battle and served as beacons that drew in every man''s attention. Hundreds of pairs of eyes were on her body, undressing her with their eyes and wishing they could rip apart her clothes and devour her. The male disciples felt indignant and cheated by the one star women during the auction because the Snow Fairy in front of them was simply off the scales. She was beyond even five stars, she was ten stars, she was a hundred stars!


    The crazed beasts surged forward once again.


    "Switch!" Long Yifei yelled.


    Sheunched herself back into the fray after a brief rest. She didn''t give up because Chen Wentian was there. Or more specifically, he was protecting all of the innocent cier Pce disciples. He was her only way out of this chaos and as long as she gave it her all to protect the women behind her, then he would protect her too.


    If Chen Wentian could see into her mind, he might have been taken aback by her powerful reasoning and shrewd wisdom. But he was in the same boat as the other men, his eyes were glued on her body as she danced and swayed to the rhythm of battle


    Because of this distraction, he forgot to interject in the battle between the elders. When Bai Qianying finally felt her freezing field regain its power, she leaped into action and decisively swung the battle in her favor.


    "What!"


    "Stop her!"


    Woosh!


    The freezing field expanded like an unstoppable storm. Several dozen juniors that stood in her way were sh frozen. Her target was the three weakest male elders who were already exhausted. They barely put up a fight before being frozen solid. Bai Qianying was ruthless and immediately crushed them into pieces with a giant ice hammer.


    "Nooo!"


    Wails of sorrow and despair rose from the Divine zing Mountain ranks. They had sacrificed so many and made little progress. Yet in the blink of an eye they had lost three elders, the most powerful cultivators below their sect master.


    "Sect master!" They cried out in desperation, "Help us, sect master!"


    Fen Jue heard their pleas and immediately responded. Murong Aiyin gave chase but ran into a wall of blue me that dyed her by few critical seconds.


    Those few seconds were a lifetime for a Spirit Lord like Fen Jue. He took stock of the battle at the center and the casualties made his blood freeze more than Murong Aiyin ever could. His men had managed to y four cier Pce elders but the cost was inhuman. Over two hundred disciples and three elders had died, many more were wounded and out ofmission. It was a horrific sight.


    Fen Jue''s rage exploded, he could not let these old hags get away with this!


    "Twin Sun Fists!" His fists became like two fiery suns as they rained down upon the cier Pce elders.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Numerous explosions blossomed on the ground, sending dust and debris and shredded body parts everywhere. It was a full powered attack from an immortal against some Spirit Initiate Realm elders and the result was expectedly tragic. More than half of them were blown to pieces. The rest were still alive simply from not directly taking the attacks. They were still heavily wounded with gaping st wounds and torn limbs.


    "Nooooo!" Bai Qianying spat blood as she cried out.


    She was still alive thanks to her powerful spiritual aura but she could no longer move.


    "Master!" She yelled hoarsely.


    Woosh!


    Fen Jue managed to avoid Murong Aiyin''s retribution but only barely. Perhaps it was also due to Chen Wentian''s assistance. However, the other men had no such luxury as Murong Aiyin''s freezing field spread without restraint. They didn''t even have a chance to scream. In one second, one hundred were frozen until their heart shattered. In two seconds, another two hundred lost their lives. In three seconds, it was four hundred more. Juniors, core disciples, seniors, elders, nobody was spared. It was wholesale ughter!


    Fen Jue felt helpless as he could not overpower her. He managed to get to Fen Ziping and protect his son from the icy onught but he could do nothing for the others. He could only watch as his disciples and his rtives lost their lives.


    It barely took five seconds and there were only three men left alive in the courtyard, Fen Jue, Fen Ziping, and Chen Wentian. Murong Aiyin looked at them each briefly before pulling Fen Ziping into her clutches with her spiritual force.


    "No!" Fen Jue yelled as Fen Ziping was ripped from his hands. His didn''t have a good grip and his spiritual force could notpare to hers.


    Fen Jue looked around and saw that Bai Qianying was still alive and shot towards her. Murong Aiyin wasn''t going to let him capture her disciple but another timely jet of blue me kept her in ce


    An eerie silence fell over the bloody battlefield as two curious pairs of people stared at each other. Murong Aiyin held a shaking Fen Ziping by the neck while Fen Jue had both arms locked securely around Bai Qianying.


    "I have your prized disciple. Why don''t we stop fighting and call a truce?" Fen Jue said carefully. "We trade and I''ll leave."


    Murong Aiyin burst intoughter, "Ahahaha, you''re a joke. What prized disciple? Hahaha!"


    "Master" Bai Qianying croaked in panic, "Master save me. I am your most loyal I am the most loyal!"


    "Silence!" Murgon Aiyin spat, her crazed eyes glowing blue, "To trade your life to end Fen Jue''s lineage, it is your honor!"


    "Nooo!" Three simultaneous voices cried out but they were all helpless.


    Hundreds of tiny icicles exploded from Fen Ziping''s body in a shower of blood. It was a painful death and even hisst breath was filled with agony.


    "My son! AhhhhhHH!" Fen Jue responded by crushing Bai Qianying''s body in half and incinerating her with his crimson mes. His eyes were blood red and teary and he wailed like a mad beast.


    "My son! My son!"


    Fen Jue had many children but none couldpare to Fen Ziping. Fen Ziping was his everything. His entire sect, his every action and decision, everything was for his son. And now he was dead. His sect was finished. There was nothing else worth living!


    "You''ll pay for this! Yahh!" Fen Jue''s ming hand shot into his own chest, digging thru with a fountain of blood.


    Woosh!


    Fen Jue''s spiritual energy ignited. Red mes rose high into to the sky, fully suppressing Murong Aiyin''s freezing field for the first time. Even her ck clouds were wiped away as the sun shone once again. Fen Jue shot forward, like a streaking meteor. She tried to fly away but he was even faster than her. He caught up to her in an instant and grabbed onto her in a death grip.


    Murong Aiyin tried to freeze him but found her ice arts were going haywire. Her eyes bulged out in shock and disbelief.


    "Supernovaaaaaaa!!!" Fen Jue yelled out.


    The final attack of the zing Sun Art was theplete ignition of the body, mind, and spirit!


    And it filled the sky with a spectacr inferno!

 Chapter 148: Administrator

    Chapter 148: Administrator


    The crimson explosion consumed everything within a kilometer of Lakestone Keep. Shockwaves ttened the entire castle and the surrounding forest. Anything that could burn was instantly ignited. Water in theke evaporated as the heat reached it, sending billowing clouds of steam up into the air. The steam then mixed with the smoke from the fires and the dust from the explosion, creating a thick cloud that hid everything from view.


    "Cough, cough"


    "Help!"


    "Hey, I''m here!"


    What was left of the courtyard was filled with rubble and dead bodies, but there were still people alive and screaming out in panic. The cier Pce disciples picked themselves up from the ground and stumbled around, searching for survivors. As the haze gradually cleared, they found more and more of their sisters. They were surprised to find that all of them were alive and more or less uninjured except for a few scr.a.p.es and bruises.


    They looked around in shock at the devastation, wondering how they were able to survive. Thest breath of Fen Jue hadid waste to everything around them and it waspletely silent and devoid of life. Their confusion was resolved when Chen Wentian finally descended from above andnded in front of them. He looked a bit tired but otherwise perfectly fine.


    "Hello there!" Chen Wentian said brightly.


    The women realized that the young immortal had saved them once again and they all kneeled as one and bowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you, sir immortal!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. It was my duty. I made a promise to my disciples to save you so you should thank themter. I''m sure you guys know them, all five of them used to be in your sect."


    The women understood and still thanked him many times before he could get them to stand up again. Afterwards they went silent, unsure about what to do. Their grand elder and elders had all died and they weren''t sure what happened to their master. This was their first time every experiencing something like this and they were all speechless.


    Long Yifei eventually walked forward and bowed courteously before asking, "Sir Chen, may I ask, do you know what happened to our master? Is she alive or dead?"


    "Ahh, that is very unfortunate." Chen Wentian said, "She died from Fen Jue''sst attack. I''m sorry."


    Long Yifei let out a soft sigh, she seemed more relieved than anything. The women behind her had varying expressions of shock and worry but that was it. Murong Aiyin and the elders had always mistreated their disciples and the final moments of crazed cruelty and depravity were thest straw. It didn''t surprise him to see that no one showed any signs of grief.


    He didn''t bother to tell them that Murong Aiyin had actually survived Fen Jue''s explosion. She was a tenacious old witch and managed to incase her vitals in ice before the st. Her body and limbs were still blown to pieces and she was merely a bloody mass of flesh that was still alive. He also wasn''t going to tell them that he took advantage of the hazy cloud to finish her off with his mes.


    The actual unfortunate thing was that both spatial bags belonging to Murong Aiyin and Fen Jue were destroyed by the explosion and everything inside was lost. He felt a bit of heartburn thinking about the treasures he missed out on. The only thing left was the weird stone tablet that contained the true Eternal Winter Sutra. It held a mysterious ice energy and was not damaged at all. It also refused to go into his spatial bag.


    "" Chen Wentian suddenly looked up, "You all stay put. I have a visitor."


    He ignored their questioning looks and flew into the air,ing to a stop in front of a familiar elderly woman whose red dress was a different color and design but still inappropriately revealing as before.


    "Chen Wentian greets elder immortal Gong Liyun." He said.


    "Oh Wentian! You don''t have to call me elder." Gong Liyun giggled, "Call me Yun''er."


    Chen Wentian wanted to throw up but held it in somehow and replied, "I''d rather not. Anyway, took you long enough to get here. I''ve already resolved your little problem."


    "Tsk, tsk. Two Spirit Lords are dead. Two immortal sects are in shambles. Yet you sound like you did me a favor so audacious!" Gong Liyun crossed her arms together, squeezing her sizable but sagging b.r.e.a.s.ts together, "I should punish you for this Turn around, let me spank you!"


    Chen Wentian backed away from her, "How about no."


    Gong Liyunughed heartily, covering her mouth with her hands. Although she was getting on in age, herugh was genuine and gentle. Anyone else would have been charmed and lowered their guard. But Chen Wentian knew better and his body, mind, and spirit were on high alert.


    "Fine, fine." Gong Liyun muttered, "You''re no fun. You''re still so serious around me."


    Gong Liyun finished her teasing and finally turned serious. She gathered a bit of spiritual energy in her hand and waved towards the ground, sweeping the remaining clouds away and revealing the full extent of the damage. She took in every detail of the battlefield and then gave him a questioning look.


    Chen Wentian exined the whole plot from the beginning till the end, leaving out the parts involving his shadow fox or the Giant Mole Worm. He put the me equally on the two sects, Divine zing Mountain for coveting cier Pce women and Murong Aiyin and her elders for selling out the disciples.


    "Well I guess you''re happy." Gong Liyun said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "The end result is perfect for you isn''t it? You get to take thousands of v.i.r.g.i.n women under your wing." She red at him.


    Chen Wentian backed away a little further, "I assure you, that is not my intention."


    "Don''t lie. How many beautiful female disciples do you have now, twenty? Well guess what, I''ll let you add more. But you also have to handle the remaining members of Divine zing Mountain and the affairs of their sect."


    He wanted to t out refuse but the look in her eye was dangerous. " Fine, but I won''t ept any of them as disciples. That is not negotiable. And I''ll probably just kick them all out onto the streets."


    "That''s fine, you just can''t kill them all or something. Do whatever you want within reason and the Immortal Association will look the other way." Gong Liyun said.


    "Whatever."


    "Good!" Gong Liyun happily pped her hands, "The Immortal Association has now officially named you, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, the administrator of both cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. I expect a status report in a month!"


    "What?" Chen Wentian suddenly felt like he had fallen into her trap.


    "No take backs!" Gong Liyun giggled and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 149: Showing Appreciation

    Chapter 149: Showing Appreciation


    Chen Wentian informed the cier Pce disciples of the arrangement with the Immortal Association. They were confused and he had to exin that as administrator their sect''s future was under his control. This included all disciples, resources, secret arts, and territory. He assured them that he wasn''t their master so they did not have an obligation to obey his decisions if they did not like them.


    The truth was that their lives were in his hands and he was simply being nice to them. After all, some of the women had great potential to be his disciples. However, he certainly wasn''t going to be nice to Divine zing Mountain. Gong Liyun was not going to care unless his actions were too vile and despicable. Those men had ruined so many women and his hands were itching to mete out some punishment.


    Before he left, he handed out spare supplies and medicine from his spatial bag and instructed Long Yifei to lead the women back to Crystal Bamboo City. He promised to meet them there and visit cier Pce together.


    He then flew into the air and headed back to his disciples. He was interested to see the reaction of the ice sisters to this new development. He knew Xu Lanyi would be happy and he hoped the rest would be as well.


    ---


    "Master!"


    "Hey girls." Chen Wentian found the ice sisters training near ck Rock City.


    They greeted him eagerly and he gave each of them a hug.


    "So?" Xu Lanyi poked him impatiently.


    The other four also looked at him, waiting for his news.


    "Ah, this mighte as a surprise" Chen Wentian scratched his head, "Both sect masters of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain are dead and so are the elders on both sides And, I''ve been assigned as administrator for both sects by the Immortal Association."


    "What?"


    "No really?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Expectedly, Xu Lanyi was the one that burst outughing. Song Wushung pped her on the arm but she herself could not hide a pleased expression. The twins were more shocked than anything while Li Yuechan had a more reserved expression.


    "Yeah it''s a long story." Chen Wentian said.


    He shoved them all into therge single tent they had set up in the snowy forest. They gathered inside in the cozy warmth and listened as he retold the series of events.


    He started from the beginning, describing Murong Aiyin''s misuse of the Frozen Netherworld Jade. He exined that she had been suffering the same pain that they had experienced while dual cultivating but that she had no way to remove it.


    They shuddered trying to imagine going through that level of suffering day after day. Their faces grew darker when he got to the part about Murong Aiyin selling out her disciples to get treatment.


    "That is vile!" Su Xue cried.


    "That bitch, I knew it!" Xu Lanyi yelled angrily.


    They were all dismayed that their former master could betray her disciples like that.


    Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang were sitting beside Chen Wentian and he pulled them into his embrace. He gave both of them a kiss on the cheeks. "Girls, don''t worry. I cherish you all forever." He said.


    They all rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Chen Wentian wanted to punish them for their impudence but suppressed his desires and continued with the story. From the abuse the women suffered to the auction and to the ''treatment'' happening below theke, he described everything he or his shadow anchors witnessed. By the time he finished the tale with the final battle, the five of them had all bunched up around him on thergefortable bed.


    " in the end, Gong Liyun arrived after both of them died and gave me the assignment of administrator. I''ll be visiting both sects soon to figure out what to do." He concluded.


    "So, you''re saying you were able to save all the remaining cier Pce disciples?" Xu Lanyi asked.


    "Yes, they are all safe and mmm!"


    Xu Lanyi had tackled him and wrapped her lips around his. Her kiss was hot and desperate and she didn''t care if her sisters were watching. Su Xue and Su Yue gasped at her audacity while the other twoughed.


    "Thank you" Xu Lanyi mumbled as she finally pulled away.


    Chen Wentian saw her bright eyes and the wide smile on her freshly kissed lips and felt his heart soar. This is what he lived for, to make his women happy!


    He then looked at Song Wushuan hopefully and he was rewarded once again. She cupped his face with her hands and kissed him softly, caressing his tongue with hers. When she was finished, he turned to Li Yuechan and she kissed him as well. She was more reserved and the kiss was chaste and short. The twins on the other hand were even more shy and merely kissed his cheek three times. He appreciated it nheless as each of them were different and showed their appreciation differently.


    However how could he be satisfied with mere kisses? He was already rock hard and his little dragon was roaring inint!


    Chen Wentian set his greedy eyes on the twins, "Xue''er, Yue''er. I''ve taught you so much and yet you''re still shy. Tsk, tsk. I think you both need more training!"


    In the blink of an eye his pants disappeared and his member sprang up. He then reached forward and pulled Su Xue and Su Yue''s hands onto his hard c.o.c.k. They both blushed bright red and looked away. He kept their hands there and they eventually understood and started rubbing slowly. Their petite hands could barely fit around his thick shaft but they tried their best and it felt great.


    After a while, he decided to push them further, "Now, Xue''er, can you take it in your mouth?".


    "Eep!"


    Su Xue eyes widened and she tried to back away. She had never done something like this even though they had dual cultivation many times. In fact, none of them had.


    "You can do it!" Chen Wentian encouraged her but she still shook her head. He looked at Su Yue but she was just as reluctant.


    Finally, a pair of hands pushed the twins aside. It was Xu Lanyi.


    "I knew it. You are such a pervert. But you''re our pervert master!" She muttered, looking at the throbbing c.o.c.k in front of her as if trying to make up her mind.


    The other four gasped when Xu Lanyi finally leaned down and wrapped her lips around him just like he wanted.


    "Mmmm" She struggled with the sensation at first and wasn''t sure what to do.


    He eagerly instructed her, telling her to use her tongue as much as she wanted but to avoid her teeth.


    "Ohhh, that''s good Lanyi" Chen Wentian praised, "You''re doing great!"


    She ignored the stares around her and focused on her task, softly licking her master''s c.o.c.k up and down. She also tried taking as much of him into her mouth. She reveled in the feeling of the thickness against the back of her throat for a while before finally giving up. He was too big


    "My turn!" Song Wushuang had finally gotten impatient and pushed Xu Lanyi aside.


    She had listened and watched intently and was immediately better than Xu Lanyi from the beginning. She aggressively applied suction as well as rubbing him with her free hands.


    "Mmmmm, baby" Chen Wentian m.o.a.ned, "You''re amazing"


    At some point, Xu Lanyi joined Song Wushuang and they took turns worshipping his c.o.c.k. They werepletely novices but they were enthusiastic and it was absolutely thrilling! He could not hold off for long, not with this kind of pleasure and love his disciples showed him. His orgasm was quickly approaching and he grabbed his d.i.c.k with his own hands.


    "Ohh, I''ming. Open your mouth!" He gasped.


    They both dutifully obeyed and hovered over his c.o.c.k as he pumped furiously.


    "Yesssss!"


    Chen Wentian grunted as his orgasm finally erupted. His h.i.p.s bucked, his balls squeezed hard, and his d.i.c.k shot out jets of white c.u.m over and over. It sprayed everywhere, somended in their waiting mouths but most ended up sttered all over their face.


    He leaned back into the cushions and sighed, watching Song Wushuang and Xu Lanyi clean themselves off with great satisfaction.


    "Amazing" "Wow" Su Xue and Su Yue muttered when they saw the aftermath. It was their first time witnessing such an act and it was e.r.o.t.i.c and exciting.


    Chen Wentian felt his d.i.c.k harden once again as he remembered that the two of them had managed to avoid their duty, a woman''s duty as well as a disciple''s duty! How could he let that pass?


    He grabbed both of their hands and pulled them over once again.


    "Now it''s your turn."

 Chapter 150: Divine Blazing Mountain (I)

    Chapter 150: Divine zing Mountain (I)


    The twins were good students and obediently serviced Chen Wentian together. They encouraged each other and performed admirably, leading him to another wonderful orgasm. This meant Li Yuechan was the only one left but she was still reluctant after watching her sisters. She was their intrepid leader outside of the bedroom, but she was the most reserved and shy when it came to intimate matters.


    It took abination of his pleading and her sisters'' peer pressure to finally convince Li Yuechan. His little dragon was already tired but it happily awoke once more to share the special moment with her. And when her prefect red lips finally wrapped around his sensitive flesh, he understood why she was special even among this group of amazing women.


    The ice sisters were each special in their own way and it showed with their unique approaches to blow jobs. Song Wushuang had a slow and soft touch while Xu Lanyi was filled with raw energy and attacked passionately. The twins were giggly and yful and treated his d.i.c.k as an interesting toy.


    Li Yuechan on the other hand her reverent lips and purposeful tongue conveyed a totally different feeling. Her every touch and every action spoke to him without words. She showed him that she held him in the highest regard. This was the pure emotion between a disciple and her dearest master, someone she trusted and respectedpletely.


    And there was also something else


    Her eyes that stared into his were filled with a soulful feeling that he seen before from Wu Qianyu. It was one of heart stirring affection that bordered on love. They were both simr in that way. Apart from their cool and reserved exterior, their inner selves were pure and brilliantly innocent. Chen Wentian couldn''t help but find it amazingly attractive.


    His whole body was filled with an indescribable warmth when she finallypleted her task. His heart fluttered wildly as he watched her carefully swallow his seed, not letting a single drop go to waste.


    "Yuechan, you are the best!" He praised.


    Her smile was brilliant and stunning.


    "Thank you, master"


    ---


    After receiving their intimate appreciation, he took some time to discuss how to handle cier Pce. He was hoping to convince some cier Pce disciples to join his sect but he was worried about how the ice sisters would feel about this. He was also thinking about letting them ept their own disciples from among the cier Pce women. They liked both ideas and decided to wait and visit the sect together with the returning disciples.


    He had three or four days to spare as a result and chose to visit Divine zing Mountain. Before heading off, he remembered to let a certain little fox to apany him


    "Okay, let''s go!" Jasmine cried excitedly as soon as he described the situation.


    She had been cooped up for a long time or she simply just missed him. He couldn''t tell which but it was what he wanted anyway. Having two immortals was always better than one, especially for controlling a bunch of rowdy men.


    They flew into the air together and headed south east towards Divine zing Province. It wasn''t too far and they simply flew instead of taking the teleportation array. This gave Chen Wentian time to tell the whole story from beginning to the end and also let him enjoy Jasmine''spany.


    Jasmine was expectedly angry and indignant at Murong Aiyin''s betrayal of her disciples. She ced great importance on trust and bonds and a master betraying their disciple was an unforgivable crime in her eyes.


    On the other hand, she had a different opinion of the Divine zing Mountain''s actions towards women. "They are just trying to mate. Isn''t that quite natural?" She asked.


    "What do you know about mating?" Chen Wentian scoffed.


    "You! Don''t treat me like a little girl." Jasmine pouted, "I''m more knowledgeable about the world than you think."


    "Oh?" Chen Wentian looked at her with interest, "Are you saying you have experience?"


    "" Jasmine realized what he meant and instantly became furious, "Chen Wentian! You dare imply this princess is sullied?"


    She chased him around the sky and he had to apologize many times before she finally calmed down.


    "Hmph, I am absolutely a v.i.r.g.i.n. Don''t you dare doubt me. My knowledge simplyes from my divine beast wisdom and instincts."


    Of course Chen Wentian had to remind himself that Jasmine was a beast and not human. It was reasonable for beasts to have different views towards mating and rtionsh.i.p.s. Beasts ced the foremost emphasis on strength and the ability to survive. Males that could overpower their rivals or survive against predators were the ones that got to mate. At the same time, males simply had to overpower the female to mate with them. This could happen even if the female already had a different partner.


    Human emotions were an unfamiliar concept for beasts, even those that achieved wisdom. He didn''t know enough about divine beasts or their society to know if it was any different. If Jasmine truly believed in the way of beasts, then he could simply overpower her and make her his right now


    But he wouldn''t do that. He was not that kind of man and he would never be like that. His conviction came from his experiences and seeing how arrogant and deceitful men mistreated women and cheated their hearts.


    He wanted Jasmine to be his and only his forever. But he had to win her and let her to ept him out of her own free will.


    "I understand. I''m sorry for assuming." Chen Wentian apologized sincerely.


    Jasmine was surprised, "Oh thanks"


    Chen Wentian chuckled and rubbed her head and her fuzzy ears.


    "Mmm" She purred happily.


    Perhaps winning her wouldn''t be so difficult after all. His imagination ran wild and in the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in Divine zing Province.


    "Jasmine, just remember to follow my lead. Ultimately, I am the once responsible." Chen Wentian emphasized, "Don''t randomly kill people."


    "Yes, yes. So noisy!"


    They flew across the province which was warm and tropical and quickly arrived in front of the mountain that held the sect. Divine zing Mountain was the name of the sect as well as the name of the massive cone volcano. The volcano was smoking and bits ofva would spew from the top every once in a while. The mountain was a singr existence in a wide deste in where everything looked burned and lifeless.


    The mountain was made of ck volcanic rock and empty except for one side which had numerous buildings and houses carved into the slopes. It was not as impressive as Beast God City which took over an entire mountain but it was still very suitable for an immortal sect.


    Chen Wentian saw multiple message talismans fly off as they approached, no doubt trying to alert their sect master who was already dead. The sect only had some weaker seniors and core disciples remaining besides the juniors. The sect master, elders, and best disciples had all joined the Monster Fighting Competition and they had all lost their lives. There was no one left to stand up for them and their fates were in his hands.


    Hended on the roof of the great hall with Jasmine close behind and they both expanded their spiritual auras fully. The disciples that happened to be nearby all shuddered in fear and prostrated themselves on the ground. They didn''t dare utter a peep in the presence of two strange immortals.


    "Men of Divine zing Mountain!" Chen Wentian''s voice boomed across the entire sect, "I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. Your sect master, elders, and disciples in Red Bamboo Province have all died By the authority of the Immortal Association, I am now the administrator of Divine zing Mountain! I want all disciples to gather in the great hall and the main courtyard. You have five minutes!"

 Chapter 151: Divine Blazing Mountain (II)

    Chapter 151: Divine zing Mountain (II)


    Although five minutes was a short time, the men all managed to make it in time. They stood still, without daring to utter a sound, and waited fearfully under Chen Wentian''s gaze. They numbered about four thousand and included many old grandfathers and also young boys who haven''t even started cultivating. There was a noticeableck of any talented disciples who obviously all died. There was also apleteck of women.


    He extended his spiritual sense and found that all the wives and daughters were still hiding in their residences. There was a surprising number of them, outnumbering the men by at least two times.


    Chen Wentian finished his inspection and spoke, "Men of Divine zing Mountain. I am Immortal Blue Dragon, Chen Wentian. Your sect master, Fen Jue, is dead. Fen Ziping is dead. Everybody sent to Red Bamboo Province is dead But I didn''t cause this. Fen Jue fought to the death against Murong Aiyin of cier Pce. The massive battle also led to the death of all cier Pce elders. As a result, I am now the administrator for both sects."


    His statement was met with many frightened faces but also some skeptical looks. He noticed those expressions and frowned.


    "I don''t need you to believe me, only obey mymands. Obey mymands and I will not be unreasonable. Those that are indignant, feel free to disobey and see if Fen Jue can crawl out of the grave to save your life."


    Many swallowed nervously, abandoning their thoughts of arguing against him. If their sect master was still alive, he would have already answered the emergency talismans that were sent off. The fact that there was no reply meant that this strange immortal probably spoke the truth.


    "Now" Chen Wentian continued, "As such and knowing the prior animosity between you and cier Pce, my first priority is to get to the bottom of this conflict and resolve it."


    He looked at the most senior disciples that had gathered near him at the front, "Which one of you has been in charge?"


    A group of five stepped forward and bowed stiffly. They were all average in terms of cultivation and getting along in age. The one in the lead looked about seventy. He wore rich red robes like an elder but he was out of shape and at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    The leader looked up and said, "Sir immortal, my name is Fen Lin. I am the senior disciple in charge along with these other four senior disciples. Pleasemand us."


    "Fine, I will speak to you five. The rest of you are not allowed to move and you are not allowed to talk."


    Chen Wentian beckoned them to follow and they went into a door that led to the sect master''s private quarters. He led them into a small meeting room where Jasmine was


    "Oh, my heavens!"


    "Wow!"


    Chen Wentian heard a chorus of yells behind him and turned to see that the five old men had frozen in their tracks, their eyes bulging out in shock and awe. They weren''t looked at him but at the other upant in the room.


    He pped his forehead inwardly and realized his mistake. Jasmine was in her human form but she didn''t wear a mask or a veil so her angelic beauty was on full disy. Her appearance had shocked him silly the first time he saw her so the reaction from those five were understandable. Still, it didn''t feel good to have other men ogle his disciple.


    He channeled his spiritual force and harshly pped each of their faces, causing them to stumble to the ground in a heap.


    "Did I say you could look? Look again and I will rip off your heads!" Chen Wentian said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, sir immortal!"


    "Spare us!"


    "We won''t do it again!"


    "Stay there and shut up. Keep your dirty eyes on the floor." Chen Wentian said.


    He looked at Jasmine usingly but she merely smiled at him. He sighed in exasperation, thinking about the hordes of men he would have to fight off in the future. If he also obtained Long Yifei, wouldn''t it make his life even more difficult?


    He sat beside Jasmine and said to the men, "Now, I need you to give me a general overview of the situation with the sect."


    "Yes! The sect originally only had one hundred of our best disciples participating in the monster fightingpetition along with about two hundred others as support. However, an operation started two months ago that drew in an additional one thousand disciples. The sect master and elders were extremely secretive about the operation. Even the disciples sent eastward didn''t know what they were going to do. We are useless senior disciples and we knew nothing! Whatever crimes our sect master may havemitted, we knew nothing!"


    The five of them started kowtowing, pleading their innocence.


    "Fine, fine, shut up" Chen Wentian muttered. "Tell me about the women."


    "Thank you, sir!" Fen Lin looked much happier as he continued, "Divine zing Mountain is a family-oriented sect and all male disciples are rtives of the sect master. The women are all wives or daughters of the disciples. They cannot practice the zing Sun Art so they are responsible for daily chores instead of cultivating. The wivese from many different backgrounds, from peasant girls to daughters of rich and noble families. However, thergest singr source of women actually came from within our sect. They are the daughters of disciples We have a lot of intermarriage between families and disciples. I.n.c.e.s.t is forbidden but marriage between first cousins is allowed. Sir, you''ll find that everyone is rted to each other in some way."


    "Okay, what will happen to the wives of the sect master, elders, and disciples that have died?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Sir! We don''t dare do anything to them. Their fates are in your hands!" Fen Lin cried quickly.


    "I didn''t mean that, I meant just normally. If a disciple died under normal conditions, what would happen to his wives?" Chen Wentian asked again.


    "Ah, in that case they will join another disciple''s household, or perhaps one wife might join one disciple and another wife would join a different one."


    Chen Wentian thought for a while and finally decided he needed to question the women himself. He turned to Jasmine, "Hey, stay here and keep an eye on these guys. If they dare look at you... you know what to do."


    Jasmineughed. "Yes, master."


    Chen Wentian nodded and flew out of the room. He first circled the entire sect, closely studying the auras of each of the women. As expected, he found quite a few that had icy energy belonging to cier Pce. He wasn''t really sure what he wanted to do with the sect but he decided to save these women first and figure things outter. Picking a house at random, he flew down and opened the door.

 Chapter 152: Family Circ.u.mstances

    Chapter 152: Family Circ.u.mstances


    Divine zing Mountain cared about their disciples and even the lowest ranked ones were given their own residence. The residences were very ssical in design, a square or rectangr shape with an entrance usually on the south side. The four walls of the residence had various rooms built into them that faced a central courtyard. The rooms to the north were for the disciple, his main wife, and their children. The rooms to the east or west were for lower ranked wives'' families while any remaining space was for the servants.


    Chen Wentian was intrigued by the rankings for the wives and the clear delineation in status and influence. He had never thought about what would happen if he had multiple wives. In the past, his v.i.r.g.i.n mind could only dream of such a future but now it seemed quite possible... Would he have to assign rankings to his women as well? Perhaps he could simply go by his disciples'' ranking but what if some of them weren''t his disciples?


    He felt a serious headache creeping in and shook his head to clear his messy thoughts. He focused back on the task at hand and flew down to arge residence.


    The upants in there sensed his arrival and quickly emerged from their rooms and gathered in the courtyard. They bowed and greeted him nervously, "Sir immortal, we are at yourmand!"


    Chen Wentian nodded and studied them. There were many women who wore the same outfit and were obviously servants. There were five women that looked to be wives with one in the lead that wore rich red silk robes and glittering jewels. There were also four children of various ages but they were all young.


    "All the servants can leave. The wives and children, stay." He said.


    The in looking servant girls scampered off quickly, leaving ten people in the courtyard.


    "You all can rise, who is the main wife?"


    The richly dressed woman stepped up to him and gave a curtsey, "Sir immortal, my name is Fen Xiaohong."


    Chen Wentian got a closer look at her face and noticed she was quite beautiful, still youthful and vibrant despite having two children. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were also massive and seemed unnatural for a woman her size. Fen Xiaohong noticed his gaze and her expression became coy and she smiled bashfully.


    He frowned what was she trying to do?


    "What is your husband''s name and status? Also, tell me about the family circ.u.mstances." Hemanded.


    Fen Xiaohong bowed and started to exin the details of this household. Their husband was a rtively talented core disciple at the 6th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm named Fen Ziyong. He was in the same generation as Fen Ziping but a few years younger at age twenty-nine. He joined the sect master on a secret mission and they had not heard from him since.


    The householdprised of five wives and four children. She was the first wife and had two children aged six and three. She was a descendant of the sect master and betrothed to Fen Ziyong from a young age. The second wife was also a distant rtive as well as the third. Their children were still toddlers. The fourth was a prettymoner who was barely into a.d.u.l.thood while the fifth was the cier Pce disciple named An Yu.


    "Sir immortal, if I may" Fen Xiaohong asked in a soft voice, "What happened to Fen Ziyong?"


    "He''s dead. That''s all you need to know, dead." Chen Wentian replied.


    "Ah!"


    "Nooo!"


    Several cries rang out as their worst fear was confirmed. The second and third wives began to sob while the children wailed in sorrow. They had lost their husband and the children had lost their father and it was understandably tragic. The fourth wife and An Yu were both silent, probably due to theirck of status.


    Fen Xiaohong on the other hand was silent but looked ready to faint. She clutched her forehead dramatically and seemingly lost her bnce. She stumbled forward blindly, falling towards Chen Wentian who was in front of her. He sensed her and instinctively retreated several paces. She had expected tond perfectly in his arms and did not expect his ungentlemanly reaction. As a result, she tripped over her feet in a panic and fell t on her face. She picked up her bruised ego and wailed pitifully but nobody cared about her cries.


    Chen Wentian didn''t give the crazy woman another nce and instead walked over to An Yu.


    "You are An Yu?" He asked.


    "Yes, sir immortal!" She bowed.


    She was not a great beauty but she had a kind face framed by brown curly locks. He noticed the tired circles around her beautiful green eyes and her unhealthy look. He discretely checked her health with his spiritual sense and found she was very weak and probably starved. He grimaced it was obvious she was not treated well by the others. Yet despite this, the special charm and icy aura from the Eternal Winter Sutra still made her more captivating than the other four womenbined.


    "Good, lead me to your room. The rest of you, stay here."


    An Yu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. The other four women looked at her with varying degrees of jealousy while Fen Xiaohong had a mask of pure hatred. Seeing their reactions frightened An Yu and brought up memories of the past few months. Fen Ziyong abused her but also protected her from the other wives. When he was away, she had suffered greatly under Fen Xiaohong. Now that he was dead, her days were numbered...


    She made her decision and shakily nodded her head. "Yes"


    An Yu''s mind was in turmoil as she led Chen Wentian to her small room on the west side. Her only sce was that Chen Wentian was an immortal and he was also young and handsome. Perhaps if she served him well, he would keep her?


    She led him into her room and sat on the bed.


    Chen Wentian didn''t notice her actions and looked around her room. It was mostly bare except for the necessities. She had nothing, only day after day of suffering. It was a tragic life and it reminded him why he had promised Xu Lanyi and the other four that he would save these women. When he finally turned to the bed, he was shocked by what he saw.


    An Yu had pulled her robes off her shoulders, revealing her bare chest, petite b.r.e.a.s.ts, and several purple bruises. A single tear fell as she looked up at him. Her eyes were filled with soulful sorrow and hopeless surrender.


    "Sir immortal please be gentle" She whispered.


    Woosh!


    Chen Wentian immediately used his spiritual force to pull her robes up and cover her chest.


    "Ahem umm" He stuttered, "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! My goal is to return all cier Pce disciples to back cier Pce, nothing more!"


    "Really are you tricking me?" She asked uncertainly.


    He shook his head, "No, definitely not. I ampletely serious!"


    He described the situation of the two sects to her briefly. He emphasized that she had been sold out by Murong Aiyin and that none of this was her fault. He also told her that any disciple that had lost their v.i.r.g.i.n yin would not be kicked out of the sect and would still be able to cultivate. She didn''t believe him at first but he assured her over and over. He described how he saved the first group of two hundred disciples and then the final battle at Lakestone Keep and the death of both sect masters.


    Finally, An Yu couldn''t take it anymore. Her emotions spilled out and she burst into tears.


    "Wuuu thank you thank you"

 Chapter 153: Sentence is Death

    Chapter 153: Sentence is Death


    An Yu was twenty-five this year and at the 9th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. She was captured along with seven other Mind Focusing Realm disciples while on a mission about three and a half months ago. They were very diligent and careful yet they were still caught. They were ambushed in the middle of the night and they had no chance to fight back or send their message talismans. The whole situation was very strange and An Yu would never have guessed they had been sold out by the sect master and the elders.


    The captured cier Pce disciples were distributed to eight different Divine zing Mountain core disciples as concubines. An Yu was given to Fen Ziyong and she didn''t know what happened to the others. She started crying again when she remembered those days afterwards.


    "Wuuu that bastard" An Yu covered her face with her hands and sobbed. "He was a beast. It was so painful he would do me five to ten times a day, every single day. Sometimes I lost count but it hurt so much every single time."


    Her sorrowful state touched upon Chen Wentian''s male instincts. He sat on the bed beside her and rubbed her back in an attempt tofort her.


    "Shh it''s alright now. He''s dead and can''t hurt you anymore." He said softly.


    "Thanks hic After Fen Ziyong left around two months ago, I thought it would get better but it was even worse. His other wives were extremely jealous of the so-called attention he gave me." An Yu said, her voice shaking, "They beat me and starved me and made me do all the household chores that the servants were supposed to do. Fen Xiaohong even let her male rtives **** me wuu"


    She cried once again, her chest heaving with deep sobs.


    Yet at the same time, she also felt Chen Wentian''s warm aura and found sce within it. She leaned over and rested her head on his shoulder. It was purely by instinct and even she didn''t realize what she was doing.


    After she finally calmed down, he spoke up. "An Yu, let''s go. I will take you to the main hall. I still need to find and retrieve the other cier Pce disciples."


    "Yes sir..." An Yu said. She picked her head up and blushing at her own audacity, to which he simply chuckled.


    The women and children in the courtyard bowed again when he returned with An Yu. He walked up and addressed them.


    "As administrator, my goal is peace between cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. Based on what I have heard, Fen Ziyong abused a cier Pce disciple when he was alive. I judge that this household is in opposition of my goals. Thus the eight of you are no longer members of Divine zing Mountain. You all must leave tomorrow."


    The four women trembled when they heard his decision. They were shocked, fearful, angry, or indignant he didn''t really care what they felt. Fen Xiaohong looked like she wanted to say something but, in the end, she was cowed by his immortal aura. She was lucky. If she had chosen to talk back, he would have ended her life in an instant.


    Chen Wentian wrapped An Yu with his spiritual force and flew back to the main hall, entering the small meeting room where Jasmine was. She had fallen asleep from boredom while Fen Lin and the four senior male disciples were still helplessly kneeling on the ground. He woke Jasmine up and move them to arger room while letting Fen Lin and the other seniors to return to the main hall.


    He then started systematically sweeping through the entire sect, spending a couple minutes in each household that had a cier Pce woman.


    Their stories were simr to An Yu in terms of their treatment and how they were captured. It became apparent that Murong Aiyin''s betrayal of her disciples started almost immediately after the Immortal Sect Competition. From the start of the monster fightingpetition all the way until two weeks ago, there would be a small party of women captured every single week.


    He also discovered many cier Pce women that were much older than An Yu. They numbered close to a hundred and varied from the upper Mind Focusing Realm to the lower Spirit Initiate Realm. They had all been captured prior to Murong Aiyin''s betrayal. Divine zing Mountain could normally only obtain a few each year. The women fought back ferociously and most chose death over being captured. Because of the low numbers, all of these women were given to the important members of the sect like the sect master or elders.


    These households were also thergest in the entire sect. The average elder had twenty or thirty wives and a few cier Pce disciples. The sect master had even more with over fifty wives and ten cier Pce disciples. But the truly outrageous one was Fen Ziping''s household which was overflowing with over a hundred wives and thirty-eight cier Pce disciples.


    It took a long time to sort out these older women. They had adapted to their new life and most even had children. They were reluctant to believe that their long nightmare was finally over but when they finally broke down, the emotions they poured out was by far the strongest and most heart wrenching.


    Chen Wentian finally finished his task after half a day and a total of two hundred and eighty women were gathered up behind the main hall. From their testimony, hepiled a list of Divine zing Mountain disciples that had abused them. He then went out and addressed the men once more.


    "There is enmity between cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain and enmity cannot be resolved without blood. Today, I shall be the judge as I resolve your past crimes Some of you may die but it is your fault for abusing these innocent women. Now let''s get started." He nced at the list and read out the first name, "Fen Songwen."


    "S s sir!" A portly middle-aged man stuttered in fright.


    "You r.a.p.ed the cier Pce disciple named An Yu. Thus, the sentence is death!"


    "Noo Ahhh!" Fen Songwen screamed wretchedly.


    Blue mes exploded around his entire body and an acrid smell of burnt flesh spread through the air. He onlysted five seconds before turning into ash. Those around him recoiled in horror while others had dark and terrified looks on their faces.


    "No, you can''t do this!" A random elderly man yelled out in defiance, "This is not right!"


    Another man chimed in, "We want to hear from Immortal Gentle Lotus!"


    "Yeah!" Several more chorused.


    Chen Wentian nodded, taking note of each person that spoke up, "I see. It seems some of you have a guilty conscience. The sentence is also death!"


    Woosh!


    "AHHHHHHH!!" Screams filled the hall as six columns of blue me shot towards the ceiling.


    After the offenders had all turned to ash, Chen Wentian asked, "Any questions?"


    A deafening silence greeted him. No one dared to utter a word.


    "Alright. Next up, Tang Mofei."


    Nobody answered. He waited a few seconds but it was still silent.


    "Tsk, tsk. I know for a fact that you are still alive and you are in this hall." Chen Wentian looked around, "I could bring out the cier Pce women to identify you but it would be beneath their dignity. I can simply do this"


    He picked out a senior disciple at random and gestured with his hands, using his spiritual force to pull him to the front.


    "You, tell me who Tang Mofei is or else I will kill you." Chen Wentian said.


    "Sir" The senior disciple looked torn between loyalty and the desire to live.


    Chen Wentian ignited a ring of me around the man''s feet that started to burn his shoes and his pants.


    "Sir immortal! Tang Mofei is there." The senior disciple quickly gave up and pointed to a thin man with a full beard.


    "Tang Mofei captured and r.a.p.ed a cier Pce disciples five years ago and was rewarded by the sect master. Sentence is death." Chen Wentian said.


    "Nooo!!" Tang Mofei screamed as he paid the ultimate price for his crime.

 Chapter 154: Summer and Winter

    Chapter 154: Summer and Winter


    Chen Wentian''s list had a total of three hundred and twenty-five names. Those that had been sent off to Red Bamboo Province were left off. This was easy enough to figure out based on the records kept on missions and contribution points.


    His standard for the Divine zing Mountain disciples were already quite generous. If they simply kept it in their pants, they were spared. But many couldn''t resist and took advantage of the absence of their senior brothers to abuse the cier Pce women that remained.


    He was merciless against anyone that touched those women. Some took their death silently while others cried from fear and regret. A group of twenty disciples even tried to escape. They barely got out of the courtyard before Jasmine caught up and vaporized them with her moonbeams.


    The great hall of Divine zing Mountain waspletely covered by a cloud of death and despair when Chen Wentian finally finished. The crowd was much thinner than before. There was a noticeableck of older and senior disciples as they all hadmitted crimes at some point or another. Those that remained were the younger disciples, whose weakness ironically saved their lives.


    Chen Wentian found to his surprise that Fen Lin had escaped unscathed while his four peers were all executed. "Fen Lin, you stay behind." He said to him and then turned to the crowd, "All of you left can return to your households. You are all still on house arrest and not allowed to leave your household until I say so. Dismissed!"


    After the men left, Fen Lin bowed again in panic, "Sir, please. I didn''t touch the women. Please spare my life!"


    "Rx, you are fine." Chen Wentian said, "Although I am curious why you never did so."


    "Oh when I was in myte twenties, I became impotent. So I don''t have that desire anymore."


    "Hey, what does impotent mean?" Jasmine chimed in.


    ""


    Chen Wentian spoke up, "Being impotent means that a man is unable to have s.e.x. Usually the man''s p.e.n.i.s is unable to get erect or ejacte."


    Jasmine looked disgusted. "You perverts, bleh. I''m leaving!" She muttered as she flew away.


    Chen Wentian and Fen Lin looked at each other awkwardly. Impotence was an incredibly personal and tragic disability for men. Chen Wentian shuddered to think how his life would be if he couldn''t get it up. He would definitely prefer losing a limb or two to being impotent.


    "Anyway, back to the main issue." Chen Wentian said. "For the households of the men that were executed, except for the cier Pce women and their children, the rest are all banished from the sect. Their descendants are also forever banned from joining the sect. They can take whatever they can carry off the mountain. No man is allowed to take any of those women as their wives. I want them all gone and I want to see it done by tomorrow."


    "Yes sir."


    Chen Wentian dismissed Fen Lin and returned to the cier Pce women. He exined what was happening and let them return to their houses for the time being. He didn''t know how to handle some of them that already had children, especially those with sons. He decided to camp out in the sect master''s office and personal library and study for a while.


    He discovered from reading hundreds of books and journals that Divine zing Mountain also had a thousand-year history. There were numerous mentions of cier Pce throughout the years and the past sect masters all had many cier Pce disciples as their wives. Even the zing Sun Art made direct references to the importance of the Eternal Winter Sutra.


    He studied the sect master''s copy of the zing Sun Art closely, trying to see if there were any secrets in it. What he found was disappointing. The art was extremely weak by immortal standards. The cultivators of the art had no chance of breaking through to the Spirit King Realm. The Spirit Lord sect masters also had substantially less lifespan, with an average of about a hundred and fifty years.


    He could only guess that this was due to over expenditure of their source of yang. The art''s emphasis on releasing yang over and over again was a ring weakness. A man''s source of yang was not infinite and it needed time to regenerate. Regr release was perfectly fine but over release meant they were tapping into their life source to draw out more yang essence.


    Two days passed and Chen Wentian still could not figure out the rtionship between the two immortal arts. He exhausted all the reading material so he started searching the entire sect up and down for any clues. He went through every room and corridor of the sect and used Chen Mo to squeeze into crevices. Even Jasmine helped after he promised her another feast.


    Chen Wentian was the first to discover something and he excitedly led Jasmine down a dark tunnel.


    "Momo and I already searched here." Jasmineined.


    "Come,e. Hurry up!" Chen Wentian chided, "You didn''t find anything because you didn''t have the key!"


    He withdrew the stone tablet that contained the true Eternal Winter Sutra. The tablet was faintly vibrating and it only got stronger as they headed deeper. They eventually reached the end where there was a small room containing a row of rectangr stone coffins.


    "What is this ce?" Jasmine asked.


    "The crypt of the sect masters." Chen Wentian said as he read the names on each coffin, "Here, the first sect master"


    He opened the lid, revealing a skeleton with various old and rotten items arrayed around it. He rummaged around and found what he was looking for. It was another stone tablet and it was exactly the same size and shape and made from the same material as the one from cier Pce.


    Both tablets visibly trembled as he held them up in each hand. He wasn''t sure what to do but the tablets answered for him as they glowed red and white. A powerful surge of spiritual energy emanated as the two fused together at the edge, forming a single tablet that didn''t have a trace of ever being split apart.


    Chen Wentian looked at the newly formed tablet and found that it was responding to his spiritual aura. He obliged and inject a small amount of spiritual energy into it. Rays of red and white light shot out from the tablet, forming clear text in the air. Unlike before with only half a tablet, he could read and understand the contents and so could Jasmine.


    "Wow, Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra" She read the title, "What does that mean?"


    Chen Wentian had a sly expression on his face as he studied it, "This is pretty good stuff Looks like the Eternal Winter Sutra and the zing Sun Art are merely two iplete halves of this immortal art. Even the so-called true Eternal Winter Sutra is only a small portion of the true text. I don''t know how it was separated in two but the first sect master of Divine zing Mountain probably had no way of unlocking its secrets and this half remained buried ever since."


    Jasmine was also reading through the text and she quickly realized what she was reading It was a dual cultivation art! She blushed as she read the various dual cultivation ''forms'', each one more perverse than the next.


    Chen Wentian noticed Jasmine''s red face and her difort. "Jasmine, what''s wrong?"


    Jasmine''s v.i.r.g.i.n mind had suffered a huge shock from the text. Various wild and angry thoughts raced through her head but she couldn''t think of a proper retort. She finally couldn''t stand his insufferable grin anymore and sted him away with her spiritual force.


    "Pervert!" She yelled and flew out of the crypt.

 Chapter 155: Massage

    Chapter 155: Massage


    Chen Wentian chased after Jasmine and tried to talk to her but she avoided him like the gue. He was frustrated by her childish reaction but there wasn''t much he could do. He gave up and spent the rest of the day handling the affairs of Divine zing Mountain.


    The criminal families had finally been expelled so the remaining disciples were no longer under house arrest. They were allowed to move about and handle missions and tasks. However, they were strictly forbidden from cultivating the zing Sun Art which was an awful copy of Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra. He wasn''t sure if he wanted to teach them all the true art but he knew he at least wanted to teach it to the children of the cier Pce women.


    It was still a work in progress and there was no need to rush. Chen Wentian instructed Fen Lin to wait a week and then bring all the cier Pce women and their children through the teleportation array to cier Pce. Fen Lin was also promoted to elder and was responsible for maintaining order day to day while Chen Wentian was gone.


    Satisfied, Chen Wentian took Jasmine and left Divine zing Mountain and the province. He felt guilty towards her and treated her to a massive immortal feast. The angry look on her face as she shoveled tes of food into her tiny mouth was almost worth the price, almost.


    It took around fifty thousand gold but at least she was finally satisfied and forgave him for his ''transgression''. For the first time in his life, Chen Wentian experienced pain in his wallet due to a woman with expensive habits


    ---


    "She spent how much?"


    "Um" Chen Wentian stared awkwardly at the woman in front of him.


    Zhou Ziyun was looking at him with a venomous re, as if spending fifty thousand gold was his fault. Well it was his fault.


    "Master, fifty thousand gold is still fifty thousand gold." Zhou Ziyun sighed exasperatedly, "I can do a lot of things with that money and it just went into an endless pit!"


    "Sorry, sorry." Chen Wentian mumbled.


    He didn''t know what to say so he simply hugged her, giving her a bit of warmth and shielding her from the cold air around them. He chose to visit her first after handling Divine zing Mountain because he was worried that she was working too hard. Operation Spring was still ongoing so the Zhou n and her were working overtime to handle the influx of people. She seemed thinner and looked visibly worn out as a result. The environment of ck Rock City didn''t help either.


    "You''ve worked hard, Ziyun. Let me reward you." He smiled and lifted her up off the floor.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down, I''m still mad at you. Ooof!"


    She found herself on her bed and rolled her eyes. She understood his insatiable appetite and did not refuse him. She closed her eyes and expected him to start ravishing her but it didn''t happen? She was instead turned on her stomach and felt a pair of warm hands start to rub across her back.


    "Ooohh"


    Zhou Ziyun m.o.a.ned into the bed as his hands, filled with soft and gentle spiritual energy, massaged her shoulders, her stiff neck, and the tense muscles of her back. He traversed along her meridians, breaking apart any blockages and stimting healing for any damage. His touches were clumsy but it was filled with care and a soothing power.


    She finally rxed under his care and started to ramble about the past months. She described the ineptitude of the mercenaries she hired as well as some in the Zhou n. Despite her warnings, some of them still could not control their desires and she had to put them down like dogs. There were also issues with refugees that refused to cooperate and stole from each other out of greed. Those people were banned from Dragon Flower Province and kicked out of the city. Still, the operation had exceeded all expectations and half a million refugees had already sessfully joined Dragon Flower Province.


    She also started to prepare for the additional responsibilities of managing Divine zing Province and cier Province. Since both immortal sects were in shambles, the state of their provinces couldn''t be much better. Her mind wandered to the possibility of trade between provinces, with specialized goods that could still be profitable despite the cost of teleportation. There was bound to be opportunities and she was excited to take on the challenge.


    Chen Wentian worked diligently as he listened to Zhou Ziyun speak her mind, her mood improving as she talked. He was d to help her recover. He appreciated her help with managing his sect and his territories. But to him, her health was still more important.


    He continued his massage and her clothes gradually disappeared. Eventually, his hands touched her skin directly, tracing fiery trails across her n.a.k.e.d body as his energy seeped into every cell, rejuvenating them one by one.


    "Ohhhhhh" Zhou Ziyun was finally distracted form her thoughts.


    She was now lying on her back and Chen Wentian had moved his hands onto her chest. He ran his hands inrge circles around the base of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He then rubbed up and down her stomach, from her h.i.p.s up her ribs to her n.i.p.p.l.es and back down again.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhou Ziyun forgot about everything as her mind melted away into a puddle of pleasure andfort.


    Chen Wentian gave her front ample attention and this eventually led to a noticeable moistness between her legs. He grinned as he moved his hands downward. He opened her thighs slightly and then tracedzy circles from her h.i.p.s, across her lower stomach, down into the borders of the secret garden, and back up through her inner thigh.


    When his hands were on her lower stomach, her w.o.m.b and her ovaries responded to his touch and quivered with joy. Her lower dantian and source of yin sucked up his energy greedily and emitted a warmth that spread across her entire body.


    When he traversed downward across her vulva, he gently caressed her outerbia but never touched her moist inner folds. He merely teased her by squeezing his hands together slighting, which lit up her clit with hints of ecstasy.


    Zhou Ziyun was lost she didn''t know where she was. She was floating in a cloud of loving touches and gentle teases. Every cell in her body was singing. It was a gradual wave, a rising tide. It grew slow and steady, until it simply overflowed


    "Ohhhhhh!" She cried out as her body shuddered from release.


    Chen Wentian stopped and watched in fascination as she rode through wave after wave of her orgasm. She cried and m.o.a.ned and squirmed under its power. Itsted seemingly forever and finally he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He undressed and joined her on the bed. He didn''t wait and plunged into her velvet heat. He groaned as he felt her tight folds wrap around his d.i.c.k. He missed her so much and he missed being inside her even more. As if in agreement, her h.i.p.s rose to meet his trusts. She wrapped her arms and legs around him and held on for dear life as he plowed into her with long, powerful strokes.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Her orgasm that was gradually subsiding suddenly gained strength due to his incursion. Her m.o.a.ns turned into screams as the gentle tide turned into a raging tsunami.

 Chapter 156: Zhou Ziyuns Talent

    Chapter 156: Zhou Ziyun''s Talent


    Chen Wentian decided help Zhou Ziyun fully recover and check her cultivation progress. Much like Lin Qingchen, Zhou Ziyun had also slowed down after enter the Spirit Initiate Realm. She was still squarely at the 1st Level after two months. He wasn''t too worried about it because she still trained hard and had made arge amount of progress on all aspects of her spiritual energy.


    Her improvements to spiritual sense was particrly impressive. She could sense his position even in his resting state. Normally, it took until the middle levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm for someone to be that sensitive. Her spiritual control and spiritual strength were also improving steadily and she could beat Lin Qingcheng in a spar in any condition, even though she was one level weaker.


    However, his main purpose for staying with her was actually Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra. Of his first three disciples, Zhou Ziyun was the only one without an overpowered innate cultivation method. He wanted her to learn this new immortal art and see what would happen. He wasn''t sure if she would bepatible with it but it didn''t hurt to try it out.


    "Hmph, why don''t you go find the ice sisters." Zhou Ziyun muttered gloomily when he brought this up.


    "Come on Ziyun!" Chen Wentian hugged her and tried to soothe her, "Please?"


    He traced a line of kisses up her cheek and nibbled her earlobe. "Remember how I promised to find you a suitable immortal art? Baby, when I found this art, the first one I thought was you."


    "Really?"


    "Mmhm, I swear. The ice sisters will benefit from this art no doubt but it doesn''t mean you can''t learn it. You''re a smart girl, you''re special. I''m sure you''ll be able to gain a lot regardless of what happens."


    "Fine, okay." Zhou Ziyun sighed.


    Chen Wentianughed and kissed her properly, showing her just how much he cared about her. After a long make out session, he went and drew a cultivation array on the stone floor of her room.


    "Ready?" He asked as they sat down.


    She nodded eagerly, her prior hesitation nowhere in sight. He couldn''t help but feel like he had been yed. This little wench had wanted to study the secret art from the start! He smiled wryly and pulled out the stone tablet. He projected the text into the air and they both began to read


    Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra was separated into three parts. Two of the parts were for each gender and contained the ice and me arts used for individual cultivation as well as martial arts. Their true names were Winter''s Snow Dance and Summer''s zing Sun. When the two parts were separated, there were many characters missing that resulted in the incorrect names as well as many wrong assumptions.


    The third part was the dual cultivation secret art which had no title but instructed the male and female pair on how to join the fire and ice arts together along with their sources of yin and yang. This part also included some secret stages not included in the first two parts.


    Winter''s Snow Dance and Summer''s zing Sun by themselves contained seven stages but thebined art gave them ess to three more stages for a total of ten. Murong Aiyin had forciblyprehended the eight stage, Freezing Vortex. It contained much more profound ice energy than the first seven stages and allowed her to easily overpower Fen Jue.


    "Master, I noticed something interesting." Zhou Ziyun spoke up.


    "Hmm?"


    "You mentioned Murong Aiyin was even more crazed and unhinged after she unlocked a part of the dual cultivation text."


    "Yeah, I think she had s.e.x with at least two hundred guys. Her elders also became pretty wild" Chen Wentian wrinkled his nose in disgust as he recalled that scene in the courtyard that he wished he could forget.


    Zhou Ziyun had a thoughtful look on her face, "I think their deranged mental states were due to incorrect application of the dual cultivation secret art. There are many ces in here that mention how fire and ice should be bnced."


    "And here," She pointed to another section, "This implies that the use of multiple partners for both the male and the female can have adverse effects. I think this art is only meant for a dedicated pair of dual cultivators. Both Divine zing Mountain and Murong Aiyin were doing it wrong."


    "That''s a good catch, excellent!" Chen Wentian praised her. He was impressed by herprehension ability and her insight. A normal Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator would take months to pick up on these details yet she managed in less than an hour.


    "I think if those cier Pce disciples were forced to have s.e.x with groups of men, they would have lost their minds as well. Master, you were right to save them." She said and gave him with a sweet smile.


    They returned to studying the text and spent the rest of the day discussing and analyzing various aspects of the secret art. The more they studied, the more they realized that it had several problems.


    The basic concept of Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra was for the woman to cultivate extreme yin and the man to cultivate extreme yang. The two of them would then join together and achieve bnce of their energies. The resulting energy thatbined ice and fire, yin and yang, was extremely beneficial for improving their spiritual sea.


    In terms of dual cultivation, secret art could only be considered ordinary and it came with all the normal problems. The first was that it required a lot of time to achieve extreme yin and extreme yang. Zhou Ziyun didn''t have that kind of time to cultivate Winter''s Snow Dance from scratch. The second problem was that the dual cultivation also took a lot of time. Both parties were expected to gradually expel their ice and fire so that it could join together gently.


    The third andrgest issue was that unbnced yin and yang could cause side effects. The text wasn''t clear as to what those side effects were but it probably also had a hand in Murong Aiyin going crazy.


    Zhou Ziyun had a disappointed look on her face when they finished. She was admittedly curious about the dual cultivation aspect but it turned out to be impractical. Still, she didn''t want to leave empty handed and she tried out the ice and fire portions with their corresponding martial arts. He helped her out with Summer''s zing Sun while she handled Winter''s Snow Dance all by herself. And on the fifth day


    "Meteor Fist!"


    Zhou Ziyun''s right fist shot out a red fireball barely the size of an apple. It weakly sshed against Chen Wentian''s spiritual cloak and dissipated. He was still impressed considering she was only working with the tiny bit of yang that naturally existed within women''s bodies.


    Without pause, frost energy began to circte from her hands which formed into a one-meter long de.


    "Ice Sword!"


    Zhou Ziyun clutched the ice de with both hands and charged at him, shing several times. On the third strike, the de waspletely melted and the ice vanished from her hand.


    She looked up at him with a dazzling smile, her face full of happiness. Chen Wentian pulled her into his embrace and gave her a congrattory hug.


    She had surpassed all of his expectations and managed to enter the first stages of both Summer''s zing Sun and Winter''s Snow Dance in five short days. Her talent inprehension was simply heaven defying. He didn''t think it was possible but it allowed her to bypass many requirements of the two elemental arts and directly practice them.


    But what happened next stunned him and left him without words. Zhou Ziyun''s spiritual sea had reached the boundary without either of them noticing and it overflowed at that moment.


    Boom!


    2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm was achieved, just like that!

 Chapter 157: Wise Counsel

    Chapter 157: Wise Counsel


    The master and disciple pair hugged andughed and celebrated their sess. Chen Wentian was amazed by the evolution of Zhou Ziyun''s innate talent. It seemed that she could now cultivate byprehending different immortal arts. She was equally as amazed and also ecstatic. With this power, she could finally stand shoulder to shoulder with Lin Qingcheng and Wu Qianyu as the three founding disciples.


    The two of them copsed onto the bed, with Zhou Ziyun half dr.a.p.ed over his body, rubbing his chest affectionately.


    "I''m so lucky to have found you." He said as he ran a finger through her glossy brown hair.


    Zhou Ziyun snuggled even closer, "I should be saying that I owe you everything and I am so d to be by your disciple."


    "Mmm."


    They fell into afortable silence, enjoying each other''spany and their bond.


    Eventually, their clothes fell away piece by piece and their bodies finally joined together as one. It was natural as breathing air. They simply wanted to be with each other. The perpetual snow storm over ck Rock City howled outside the windows but inside, it was filled with warmth and passion


    Their n.a.k.e.d bodies were still intertwined as the sun rose over the city the next morning. Sunlight peeked through the windows of the penthouse and Zhou Ziyun finally awoke. Her h.i.p.s were sore and her p.u.s.s.y was raw and tender from the ravishing she suffered. Yet she wasn''t displeased at all. She was happy she could make him lose control and desired her body like that.


    Chen Wentian noticed she was up and found her lips for a morning kiss. As their tongues danced together, his rogue hands traced a dangerous trail down her lower back, across her supple butt, and down the valley towards her s.e.x.


    "Ow honey" Zhou Ziyun cried inint as his fingers rubbed her folds. "I''m sore, no more"


    "What''s the magic phrase?" He teased her.


    "Please"


    "Nope."


    She groaned and mumbled into his chest, "You are the best master in the whole world."


    "Thanks baby!" Heughed and pulled his hands away.


    Zhou Ziyun finally extricated herself and got up. She ignored his eyes on her n.a.k.e.d body and went through her morning routine. She practiced each of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms in order; leaping, punching, kicking, and twirling in midair until she was covered in sweat.


    Chen Wentian serious side overrode his naughty mind and he studied her moves closely. He pointed out weaknesses in her form when he saw them and also provided his own thoughts on each palm. She understood the core movements and concepts perfectly but was missing insights that had to be gained through practice and use.


    He diligently stayed by her side as she continued with the seven flights of the Flying Dragon Saber Art and then the first stages of Winter''s Snow Dance and Summer''s zing Sun. After her morning workout wasplete, he drew a medicinal bath for her and helped her absorb a potent healing pill. They then finished off the morning with a brunch of rich spiritual food.


    "Hey Ziyun? What do you think I should do with the cier Pce women?" Chen Wentian asked, "I want them to learn theplete Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra but its troublesome since they would each require a dual cultivation partner."


    She nced up from her te, "I thought you''d want to do it. You have the stamina and you''re certainly horny enough"


    "Come on, don''t joke like that!" He yelled indignantly.


    She smirked.


    "Ziyun, I''m not like that. Really. Plus, I don''t want to ept all of them as my disciples willy-nilly either. I was thinking about having the ice sisters manage them as a branch sect. And like Qingcheng, they can ept disciples as they wish."


    "Fine, fine. I like your idea about a branch sect." She said, "Regarding the dual cultivation secret art, I''ve also thought about it. It will be the most suitable cultivation art for them but you are right, finding partners is the problem."


    Zhou Ziyun thought of several possibilities with the first idea being the existing Divine zing Mountain disciples. Chen Wentian was reluctant to give them any benefits due their past behavior but he had to admit they were a readily avable source of male cultivators. Another option was recruitment, either with fresh young men or drawing from the existing mortal sects within the region. He wasn''t a fan of that idea and tly refused to ept any male disciples.


    "What about the branch sects? Can the ice sisters ept male disciples?" She asked.


    "No! They are not allowed to have any other men in their lives!"


    Zhou Ziyun rolled her eyes and sighed in exasperation. "How are they supposed to cultivate Summer''s zing Sun with no master?"


    He shrugged, "Not my problem, they can figure it out."


    " I give up I need some fresh air." She said and stood up, "Master, can you take me flying?"


    "Okay."


    Chen Wentian hugged her tight and flew out the window and into the sky. He savored every moment as he held her soft body against his, touching ces only he was allowed to touch, as he zoomed past jagged snow mountains and deep valleys. Zhou Ziyun let go of her worries and enjoyed the flight as well. Sheughed and squealed as he spun and dived, and did loops in the air.


    Her mind gradually cleared as they flew. It was cleared from the stress of Operation Spring. It was cleared from the uncertainty of her cultivation path. And finally, she reached rity regarding the problem her master faced.


    Zhou Ziyun beckoned to Chen Wentian and he took them down to rest on a sheer cliff edge that overlooked a scenic canyon. He dutifully withdrew some cushions from his spatial bag and sat down, letting hery snugly on his chest.


    "Master. Can you listen to my words of advice?"


    "Hmm, of course."


    "I think sigh I think that at the end of the day, you are not responsible for either sects and you certainly are not responsible for the cultivation of those women. You saved them because the ice sisters asked you to and you''ve done an admirable job." Zhou Ziyun said.


    "Thanks."


    "But you have to remember that this whole situation was still caused by Gong Liyun and herck of action. You are free to run your sect however you want and you can''t be manipted by her. You are only responsible for the disciples you chose. I''m not trying to sound jealous. I am simply saying that you don''t have to care so much about these people." She looked up and caressed his face, "Master, you have a good heart and you have a soft spot for women. But there are countless women in this world with miserable and tragic lives. You can''t save them all. I will support whatever you choose to do but please make sure it is your choice and not somebody else''s choice."


    He was deeply touched by her heartfelt words. He couldn''t help but agree with all the points she made. She was right about Gong Liyun''s maniptions and he med himself for losing sight of it due to the throngs of women being thrown at his face.


    Her wise counsel came at just the right time and he was d he sought her opinion first. He smiled and leaned down to give her a kiss of appreciation.


    "Ziyun, thank you."

 Chapter 158: Be Selfish

    Chapter 158: Be Selfish


    Chen Wentian headed back to Ten Thousand Flower Valley and met up with the ice sisters. They had a couple days to spare before the nned meeting at cier Pce and he let them try out Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra. They were all excited about the ability to use ice arts again and even more so about the fire arts. This meant they would be able to fully utilize their dual attribute spiritual energy!


    The six of them gathered at the top of Snow White Plum Peak, on the cultivation tform. The Frozen Netherworld Jade array was ignored for the first time as the girls sat around Chen Wentian as he projected the text of the secret art into the air.


    After they finished reading the ice arts portion, they immediately began to meditate and absorb the new insights. Because they had already cultivated the Eternal Winter Sutra, theplete version of Winter''s Snow Dance wasprehended in a few minutes. It was like a fish returning to water. Everything made sense and their spiritual energy surged.


    Woosh!


    The snow flurries around the tform turned into a thick snowstorm and the temperature plummeted. Five sets of gleaming white ice swords appeared in their hands in a sh. They were solid, unbreaking, and filled with icy power.


    "Wushuang!" Xu Lanyi cried as she brandished her sword.


    "Lanyi!" Song Wushuang replied, leaping towards her, an attack already on its way.


    Seeing the two of them spar, Su Xue and Su Yue nodded to each other and they started to exchange blows as well.


    "Ready?" Chen Wentian asked Li Yuechan as he stepped in front of her with a sword in hand.


    "Master, please instruct me." She bowed and dashed forward,unching a powerful stab at his head.


    The storm increased in intensity as three pairs of fighters exchanged blows and sword strikes. Icicles flew and shattered. Sharp des shed in the dim light and shed together in a deadly dance.


    The girls were about the same in terms of mastery of the ice art prior to losing their v.i.r.g.i.nity. They went one by one through the four stages they had previously mastered, reviving the muscle memory established from years of arduous training.


    1st Stage, Ice Sword. This allowed them to form hand held weapons with ice that were as strong as metal. Being struck by an ice weapon also had the effect of leaving frost residue and cold energy.


    2nd Stage, Arrows of Ice. This allowed them tounch icicles of varying sizes at their opponents from a distance. It expended a lot of spiritual energy but it was a powerful ranged attack.


    3rd Stage, Frozen Carapace. This gave them the ability to cover their bodies in a protectiveyer of ice. This was separate from their spiritual aura and could shield their bodies even if their aura failed.


    4th Stage, Icy Marrow. This was a temporary powerup that drastically increased quality and intensity of their icy energy and this made their first three stages much more powerful!


    Zhou Ziyun hadprehended the Ice Sword stage but her spiritual sea did not contain much ice attribute spiritual energy or extreme amounts of yin. Her ice attack had the correct form and concepts but little power. In contrast, the power disyed by Li Yuechan and her sisters was a sight to behold. Their colorful dresses fluttering against a backdrop of snow-covered mountains and icy gusts showcased exactly why the art was called Winter''s Snow Dance!


    The wind and snow eventually settled down and the five women returned to their seats in a semi-circle around Chen Wentian.


    "You girls were amazing!" He praised, "How are you feeling?"


    "Great, best day ever!" Xu Lanyi eximed.


    "Sure, sure," Song Wushuang chuckled, "Master, my ice powers feel much smoother to use and quicker to activate than before."


    The twins nodded in agreement.


    "Good, good." Chen Wentian said, "I think with your dual attributes, you''ll also be able to practice Summer''s zing Fist without much issue either. Both are quite good immortal arts and I see no problems with them."


    The twins hugged each other happily while Xu Lanyi and Song Wushuangughed together. The only one that was silent was Li Yuechan. She had a thoughtful look on her face so they waited for her to speak.


    "Master" She finally said, "I''m really thankful for theplete art. But will you also teach this to cier Pce?"


    Chen Wentian expected her question and the other implications that came with it and he had already prepared an answer. Zhou Ziyun''s words reminded him that Gong Liyun was a maniptive and dangerous woman. Gong Liyun probably guessed his rtionship with his disciples and wanted for force thousands of women on him to see how he would react. He wouldn''t take her bait but he wouldn''t mistreat those women either.


    "Girls, I''ve thought a lot about this and I''ve decided on a few things." He said, "Firstly, all of the cier Pce disciples will be allowed ess to theplete art. Those that are v.i.r.g.i.ns will be given only the first seven stages of Winter''s Snow Dance. Those that have lost their v.i.r.g.i.nity will be given theplete Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra."


    Their reactions were good so far so he continued. "Second, I won''t be epting them all as my disciples. I may make an exception for Long Yifei but not the others. They will be responsible for learning and cultivating on their own. You five are also not allowed to waste time teaching hundreds and thousands of them."


    "But master, how will they learn correctly without anyone to guide them?" Li Yuechan argued.


    "Yeah! What''s up?" Xu Lanyi also piped up.


    "Not my problem." He replied, "Look, only you are my responsibility, not them. I saved them from a terrible fate and freed them from a horrible master. They can reorganize their sect to address the past wrongs. I will still act as administrator for both sects since that is my duty but I am not going to teach them."


    His tone was firm and they understood he had made up his mind. Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi looked disappointed while Song Wushuang and the twins were neutral.


    "Next, speaking of the two sects, my design for them is that the women who lost their v.i.r.g.i.nity will be allowed to choose their dual cultivation partner from the remnants of Divine zing Mountain. The men chosen will have the strict requirement that they must divorce all their other wives and marry the cier Pce disciple."


    They looked at him in confusion so he exined, "The dual cultivation section of the secret art is not useful for you since you all have dual attributes already. The dual cultivation sutra actually is mimicking dual attribute spiritual energy when extreme yin and extreme yangbine. It is a must for those women to find a dual cultivation partner but I also need to ce restrictions on the men. For those men left out, I will not allow them ess to theplete secret art."


    "Lastly, I know you may still be somewhat unsatisfied so I will give you all an incentive to work hard on your cultivation. For each of you, when you have mastered the tenth stages of both Winter''s Snow Dance and Summer''s zing Fist, I will lift my previous restriction on you. At that time, you can choose to ept disciples as you wish and you can also form a branch sect if you want to."


    He paused and looked at each of them. "I care about you. You''re all the best disciples any one could ever want. I want you all to breakthrough to the immortal realms and be by my side for a very, very long time. But for that to happen, you must first be selfish and take care of yourselves. Do you understand?"


    His words were heartfelt and they knew he was sincere. They understood their ce in his heart and they no longer had any hesitation.


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 159: Glacier Palace (I)

    Chapter 159: cier Pce (I)


    The day finally arrived for the meeting at cier Pce. Chen Wentian led the ice sisters to the teleportation array and in a sh of light, they were transported to cier Province. He nced around at the new scenery, taking in the fresh clear air that held a tinge of yin energy.


    cier Province was a mixed bag when it came to climate andndscapes but where cier Pce was located was in the midst of an endless icy mountain range. The teleportation array was ced at the bottom of a valley that was home to a massive and jagged cier. The only way to the sect was through this deadly maze filled with endlessly deep cervices and ice boulders several stories tall. Entire walls of ice could crumble and crash down at any moment. Crevices could open up in the ground at any point and swallow people whole. For anyone below the Mind Focusing Realm, it was almost an imprable barrier that guarded the immortal sect.


    They had only arrived for a few minutes before the teleportation array shed behind them and groups of women and some men started to appear. Fen Lin was in the lead, dutifully bringing all the cier Pce disciples from Divine zing Mountain. Chen Wentian nodded in satisfaction seeing them with snowy white robes instead of the red Divine zing Mountain outfits.


    "Sir immortal!" Fen Lin approached him and bowed, "Two hundred and eighty disciples and seventy-nine children of various ages are all present."


    "Sir immortal!" The crowd behind him all bowed as well.


    "Good! You''ve all suffered but I''m d you can all finally return to your original home." Chen Wentian said.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Chen Wentian nodded and then flew into the air to survey the surroundings. He realized the sect was still a fair distance away and the path was extremely dangerous. They would have to pass straight through the deadly cier and then climb thousands of meters up the mountain along narrow trails and sheer cliffs. The easiest and fastest way was for him to ferry them up but there was a limit to how much he could extend his spiritual force safely and he could only carry ten at a time.


    It took countless trips but eventually, everyone was on top of the mountain, staring at the vast icy castle that was cier Pce. The pce lived up to its name and sprawled across the entire mountain top. The thick walls and tall towers were built out of solid ice. Even the massive doors to the main entrance were made from ice with a myriad of protective arrays carved into it.


    As Chen Wentian walked up, the doors slowly opened and hundreds of disciples streamed out. They lined the sides, forming a weing party several rows deep. Once they were in position, Long Yifei led the managing elders forward. She did not have a veil and her soul-stealing beauty was on full disy. Chen Wentian stared at her unblinkingly and he couldn''t help but let improper thoughts race across his mind.


    "cier Pce wees Immortal Blue Dragon, Chen Wentian." Long Yifei bowed.


    "Wee, immortal!" The other disciples bowed and chorused.


    "cier Pce wees our lost sisters. You are all finally home." Long Yifei bowed once more.


    "Wee home, sisters!"


    Chen Wentian turned to the women behind him and could see there were no dry eyes anywhere. Many of them were openly weeping. Others had copsed from overwhelming emotions or were holding onto each other for support. His five disciples were affected as well and cried along with them.


    When everyone eventually calmed down, Long Yifei led everyone into the sect and into a vast open aired stadium where there were thousands more disciples gathered. The cier Pce disciples returned to their ces while the newly arrived women were given a spot at the very front.


    Chen Wentian then flew into the air and extended his spiritual aura to cover the entire stadium.


    "cier Pce!" Chen Wentian said, "I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. Your sect master Murong Aiyin, your grand elder, and twenty-four elders have all died in Red Bamboo Province. By the authority of the Immortal Association, I am now the administrator of your sect."


    "After I took on this position, I decided to resolve the thousand-year conflict between cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. I''m sure you''ve all heard, Divine zing Mountain is also under my administration. As you can see, all your fellow sisters that have been captured by them have returned to the sect today. Those Divine zing Mountain men that abused them in the past I have killed them all. I am in full control of that sect and I promise they won''t hurt cier Pce disciples anymore!"


    There were cries of relief and a thundering round of apuse at his words. Everyone was ecstatic, they no longer had to fear of being captured and abused by Divine zing Mountain!


    Chen Wentian waited for them to quiet down and continued, "Next, I want to implement some reforms within the sect. I want to improve the treatment of all disciples and their living conditions. I will speak to the managing elders directly about this. For day to day affairs of the sect, I will not interfere and let you manage yourselves. As a man, I understand the path of celibacy you have chosen and I will respect that."


    He paused and smiled to the crowd, "Finally, I want you all to wee your fellow sisters back to the sect. We will have a great celebration tonight. Managing elders, please make it happen."


    "Yes, sir immortal!"


    "Good, that is all." He said and returned to the ground.


    He beckoned to his disciples as well as Long Yifei and they quickly gathered around him.


    "Yuechan, girls, go have fun. You all earned it!" He said to his disciples.


    "Yes master!"


    He smiled and watched them excitedly run off, arm in arm, eager to explore their old home.


    He then turned to Long Yifei, "Snow Fairy Long, we meet again."


    "Sir Chen" Long Yifei gave a respectable bow.


    She was very close to him and he could smell her gentle fragrance that was like gentle breeze in winter. As she bowed low, he nced down the neckline of her dress and his stomach fluttered as he caught a peek of her deep cleavage and two well-endowed mounds of flesh


    "Cough cough Can you show me to the sect master''s quarters? I also want to see the historical records of the sect." He said awkwardly.


    "Yes, please follow me." She said and glided away.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t help but stare at her fascinating butt that shook and danced with each step she took. Her snow-white dress could not hide her perfectly juicy roundness nor could it hide the crevasse that was formed between those two glorious cheeks.


    He swallowed his saliva and quickly followed after her, hoping she didn''t notice anything.

 Chapter 160: Glacier Palace (II)

    Chapter 160: cier Pce (II)


    Chen Wentian followed Long Yifei through cier Pce and he got to see firsthand what Xu Lanyi and his other disciples had experienced growing up. The pce was massive but it was empty and quiet. The walls were ice, the floors were ice, everything was made of ice. There were no decorations anywhere and even the furniture was made of ice. He felt sorry for the way they had to live and cultivate. Even though cier Pce had many more disciples than Divine zing Mountain, the men had scores of wives and children and servants to keep thempany. The women were alone in what felt like a deste icy prison.


    They walked in silence for a while until finally reaching their destination. Long Yifei gave him a tour of the sect master''s quarters and the private library, pointing out which records were the best to get started with. Afterwards, she gave him bow and was about to leave when he spoke up.


    "Miss Long, please wait a moment."


    "Yes?"


    "I I just wanted to ask how you were doing after the events?" He askedmely.


    Long Yifei gave him a curious stare before answering simply, "I am fine."


    Her face was a mask and he couldn''t tell what she was thinking. Feeling a little frustrated, he asked again, "How are the other women I rescued doing?"


    "They are slowly recovering. Those that received the worst abuse are still in a bad state but they are getting better." She said.


    "That is good Make sure they mingle with women that returned from Divine zing Mountain." He said, "Perhaps they can help each other."


    "Yes sir."


    "Also, three days from now, can you gather all the women who are no longer v.i.r.g.i.ns in the stadium. I just want them, not the whole sect. Also make sure my disciples are there, too."


    Long Yifei''s passive look turned into one of surprise, "May I ask why?"


    He exined, "I have made some discoveries about the so-called true Eternal Winter Sutra that Murong Aiyin went crazy over. I found something interesting at Divine zing Mountain and I''m here to look through your records to hopefully confirm some things. For now, I will just say that Murong Aiyin did not have theplete version of the secret art and that''s why she went crazy."


    "I understand, I will make it so." She bowed once more.


    Chen Wentain nodded and dismissed her.


    When her silky rear finally disappeared, he let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why but being in her presence made his heart thump in his chest and his little dragon strain and struggle to be let free. Jasmine''s beauty wasparable to Long Yifei but Jasmine''s body was immature andcked the raw and unstoppable s.e.x appeal of a woman in full bloom.


    He had to admit Long Yifei appearance was absolutely perfect in every way. She was slim and tall like Xu Lanyi yet she had the assets to match Wu Qianyu or Song Wushuang. She was simply impossibly beautiful, like something out of an e.r.o.t.i.c dream. He wanted to obtain her; this was his natural instinct as a man.


    Still, he shouldn''t be too eager or else he mighte across like a pervert. He shook his head and returned his body to its normal state before getting to work searching the records


    Chen Wentian stayed away from the rest of the cier Pce women for the next few days and studied the mountains of historical records. He only briefly showed his face for the celebration but otherwise kept to himself. He checked on his disciples asionally but it seemed they were having a great time being the center of attention of the women they helped save.


    He was hoping to find any other secrets about Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra and the stone tablet. There were still a lot of questions such as why the two tablets were split and how the secret art was created in the first ce.


    The books in the library were ordinary and mundane, describing various methods to cultivate yin energy. There was nothing special about the items in the sect''s treasury either. There were plenty of diaries from previous sect masters detailing their battles with Divine zing Mountain but they made no mention of the stone tablet. He was disappointed as it seemed like it was something passed down through oral tradition.


    The only interesting object was arge and detailed painting in the sect master''s private library that was covered up by cloth and stashed away in a corner. It depicted a terrifying scene like something out of a nightmare. It showedrge battle between human warriors and what looked like giant ming demons. The grotesque fiends were cleaving through the human ranks, lighting people ame or simply gobbling them up. From the fear depicted in the men''s faces, they were obviously losing and badly.


    The painting also depicted a ray of hope. From the corner behind the men, a small group of four female cultivators were flying in to join the battle. The painting wasn''t very clear but it seemed like each of them wielded a different kind of immortal art.


    One of the women wore white and had white rays of ice shooting out of her hands. He assumed this woman was meant to be cier Pce but he had no idea about the other women. The one behind the ice woman seemed to be using water since her attacks were blue colored. Another one had ck colored attacks while thest one was green.


    This was an interesting find and hinted at arger secret to the origin of cier Pce. There were no other records or references to the painting and he could only specte. He stashed the painting away in his spatial bag, hoping he would be able to solve the mystery in the future.


    The third day arrived and there was a knock at the door at the scheduled time. Chen Wentian stopped his meditation and was greeted by a sight of stunning beauty.


    "Sir Chen, it is time for the meeting." Long Yifei bowed.


    "Good, lead the way."


    They walked in silence for a while until Long Yifei spoke up, "Sir Chen, can I also attend the meeting?"


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I am curious about what you have to say." She said lightly.


    "Well the subject may be ufortable for you but sure, if you want." He said, trying to keep a calm face. If she was curious, he thought, perhaps it will be much easier to have her as his disciple.


    They eventually arrived at the open aired stadium and Chen Wentian saw that everyone he had requested were here. He walked to the front and beckoned to his disciples who got up and joined him. He then addressed the crowd.


    "Disciples of cier Pce, I wanted to talk to all of you today about a very ufortable topic. I hope you all will be patient and resilient as I exin the truth behind Murong Aiyin''s descent into madness. In the end, I will also present several choices, different paths to your life as a cultivator. You are each free make your own choices, I promise this. Now, let''s begin"

 Chapter 161: Making Choices

    Chapter 161: Making Choices


    Chen Wentian started by describing the exact circ.u.mstances that led to Murong Aiyin betraying them. He talked about the poisoning effect of the Frozen Netherworld Jade and how she sought treatment from Divine zing Mountain. He detailed how the plot had been brewing for months and how batches of women were sold.


    Many of the women looked shocked and dismayed but he was surprised to see many that weren''t. It seemed that the story had already been leaked. He nced at his disciples and from their expression, guessed that they were partly responsible for it. They each gave him an apologetic smile while Xu Lanyi stuck out her tongue. He red at her in particr for a moment but decided to continue with the story and punish themter.


    He then went on to describe his discovery in Divine zing Mountain of Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra and how the Eternal Winter Sutra and the zing Sun Artbined together to form a dual cultivation secret art.


    He gave them two choices on how to proceed. The first was to cultivate Winter''s Snow Dance without dual cultivation. Having lost their v.i.r.g.i.nity, they were able to cultivate the higher and much more powerful stages. However, their cultivation speed would be the same as before as they would not benefit from dual cultivation. The second option was to seek out a dual cultivation partner and cultivate together. The advantage was that this would provide them much faster cultivation progress but the disadvantage was that they would have to ovee their trauma and ept another man into their life.


    He saw their doubtful and worried expressions and quickly rified that unlike Murong Aiyin''s crazed s.e.x.u.a.l depravity, the true dual cultivation art only required one dedicated partner. He emphasized that doing it with as many partners as possible was wrong and led to cultivation deviation. He also tried to make the case that s.e.x was a natural part of life and that it can help develop a bond between two willing participants.


    "That is all I have. Please raise your hands if you have questions." Chen Wentian said.


    Many hands shot up and he called on a middle-aged woman in the first row. She had been captured many years ago and she even had two children.


    "Sir immortal, some of us are old and have suffered under the hands of men for too long. I cannot bear the thought of the second option. I would rather die." She said indignantly.


    "I understand. I promise that I am not forcing you or anyone to choose the second option." Chen Wentian assured her, "The first option is perfectly fine."


    He saw many hands go down and many nodding their heads in understanding. He proceeded to the next question which came from a young woman.


    "Sir, if we want to choose the second option, where will we go to find a partner?" She said. "The sect has no men"


    "Dual cultivation with the Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra is most effective with a dedicated partner, someone you trust and are intimate with. I think it''s best to think of it as marriage. Basically, you have to find a husband who is also a cultivator and will cultivate with you." He exined.


    The young woman blushed, along with many others. It seemed that although they had suffered, it was not enough to make them abandon thoughts of intimacy with a man. Chen Wentian felt this was encouraging and a good sign of their resiliency. They were also young and still held onto hopes as cultivators to breakthrough to a higher realm. Dual cultivation would indeed give them the best chance to do so.


    "For others that are thinking about the second path, I see two possible options." He said, "The first one may take a longer time and there may be dangers. That would be to travel the world for a period of time and search for a loose cultivator that you can take as your husband. It will be a challenge but you may find a person you truly like."


    Reactions were mixed to this, which he expected. Loose cultivators didn''t have a good reputation in the eyes of immortal set disciples. They were people that were either kicked out of immortal sects for being trouble makers or ones that never had that talent in the first ce.


    "The second option is safer but depends on if you ept it or not. Since I am in full control of Divine zing Mountain, I have purged all the men who have harmed you in the past. But there are still many male disciples remaining and you are free to choose your partner from any of them. I have also stipted that if a match is made, the male disciple has to divorce all of their previous wives if he has any. He is also not allowed to have any other wives in the future."


    This was met by yet more mixed reactions. Chen Wentian sighed; these were the best he coulde up with. They had the freedom to choose whatever they wished. Pretty much all of the questions had been answered and nobody else raised their hands. He told them to think about it and adjourned the meeting.


    He turned to his disciples, "We''re going back to the sect soon, so say your goodbyes for now."


    "Yes master." They said.


    After the five of them ran off, Long Yifei approached him. She had a curious expression on her face that he could not discern.


    "Sir Chen I have some things I want to ask, but can we speak about it in private." She asked.


    Chen Wentian was taken aback but he quickly nodded and the pair left the crowd of women and into an empty hallway.


    Once they were sufficiently alone and out of earshot, she turned to him, "Sir, if I may ask, what would happen to the other disciples of the sect. Can we also learn theplete secret art?"


    "Umm sure?" He saidmely, not sure where this conversation was going. "You can choose a partner and cultivate it, if that is what you want."


    Long Yifei stared at him silently for a long time. Chen Wentian felt a bit self-conscious as she seemingly took measure of every detail of his body and appearance. She must have seen something she liked because her next words left him dumfounded.


    She looked into his eyes and spoke withplete seriousness, "If that is the case, I have made my choice. Will you be my dual cultivation partner?"

 Chapter 162: Tenth Disciple

    Chapter 162: Tenth Disciple


    The pair of man and woman stood and stared at each other in silence for what seemed like an eternity. Chen Wentian was shocked speechless, not expecting her to be so forward and decisive. At the same time, he obviously wanted her but dual cultivating Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra was pretty useless for him. His mind spun, trying to figure out how to convince her to ept his other method


    Long Yifei on the other hand was feeling a little nervous under his keen gaze. Still, she was confident in her assessment of the young immortal in front of her. She had note to her decision to seek him on a whim. Ever since Murong Aiyin revealed the existence the true secret art, Long Yifei had considered losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity to gain more strength and faster cultivation. However, her master''s methods were repulsive and fundamentally not eptable. She also would never ept a vile and despicable man like Fen Jue.


    Long Yifei''s opinion of Chen Wentian had originally not been good due to her master''s badmouthing but this quickly changed after meeting the five sisters he took as disciples. From their happy state and their rapid progress in cultivation, it was obvious they were treated extremely well and they were given the best resources and possibly many secret arts. His rescue of her and the cier Pce women at Lakestone Keep and his subsequent concern for justice and righteousnesspletely solidified her impression of him.


    He was supremely talented; he was pretty good looking. He was kind to his disciples. He was the closest to her standard for a perfect man in this cultivation world!


    As a woman, she noticed his constant hungry stares in close proximity. His wayward and roguish eyes did not repulse her and instead gave her a great sense of satisfaction. She was d she had such an effect on such a man. He had so many beautiful female disciples and yet his reactions to her filled her with confidence.


    Was she jealous of them? Of course, she was. Long Yifei was the most beautiful and talented woman in the whole subcontinent. But how could she not feel naturalpetitiveness and jealousy when her status was challenged over and over again.


    He had a magic touch with his disciples that was undeniable. Zhou Ziyun, Lin Qingchen, Wu Qianyu, the five ice sisters, each one of them were ordinary before being reborn under his guidance. She desperately desired his amazing teachings for herself. The death of her master meant her dream of bing an immortal had no future. Her deep-seated ambitions and her difficult goals could no longer be reached, unless she took the opportunity right in front of her eyes


    Chen Wentian eventually got his brain working again, sort of. He half expected Long Yifei to strip n.a.k.e.d in front of him but eventually realized it wasn''t going to happen. Not every woman could be amazing as Zhou Ziyun He also desperately desired Long Yifei but he didn''t want to seem too eager, so he settled on asking her some questions.


    "Miss Long, that is a very ttering request." He said, "This is a very important choice for a woman, are you sure?"


    His obvious interest made her doubts disappear. She rewarded him the first genuine smile since they''ve met, "I''m sure."


    Seeing her smile, Chen Wentian almost lost his train of thought again it was blindingly beautiful.


    He managed to recover and asked her, "Uhh I wanted to ask, how you are feeling about the rest of the cier Pce women? Wouldn''t you be abandoning them as their leader?"


    She expected such questions and she was already prepared, "Sir Chen, after Murong Aiyin died, I no longer have the power to be their leader. I am simply a mortal woman trying to seek safe harbor. Will you ept me?"


    She avoided the question but he didn''t notice as he had already forgotten what his had asked. Her voice was a soft purr which turned his thoughts into mush, it was almost impossible to resist. But as his mind was abuzz with e.r.o.t.i.c excitement, his soul suddenly became alert. He finally realized that his state of mind was strangely affected in her presence. It wasn''t simply the attractiveness of her physical traits, there had to be something else. She was an ordinary mortal and she didn''t have any special mind or soul arts to influence him, so what was going on?


    But this didn''t mean he was afraid of her by any means. In the vast world of cultivation, out of the countless secret arts that affected the mind and soul, he was fully confident his soul art was without equal. He decided to finish the task at hand and slowly study Long Yifei''s unique attributes bit by bit


    "I am an immortal so you will have to be my disciple, do you understand?" He asked.


    Long Yifei nodded, "I do and I am willing."


    "Good, onest thing to rify. I won''t need to practice Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra with you, it is too slow and useless for both you and me. But I have a much faster method of dual cultivation. If you are willing, I will teach you that."


    She was slightly taken aback, "I don''t understand, another method?"


    Chen Wentian smirked, happy with taking the initiative in the conversation. This was how a master should talk to his disciple, after all. "Yes, a different but much more powerful method. You''ve seen how much the ice sisters have improved in thest year, right?"


    She nodded.


    "That is due to my special dual cultivation method. I think the cultivation speed at least four or five times faster than the method within Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra. It also takes much less time and I can help everyone cultivate at a steady pace." He exined.


    Long Yifei''s reaction was muted because she had hoped her status as a dual cultivation disciple would give her a higher ce in his heart. This hope was dashed immediately and she felt a tinge of regret. She knew the circ.u.mstances of how the five sisters were kicked out of cier Pce and already assumed they had s.e.x with him more than that one time. The attitudes that Xu Lanyi and the twins held towards their master''s anatomy were a clear indication of this.


    She had miscalcted and could not foresee the fact they all dual cultivated with him. However, herpetitive spirit rose and she refused to be discouraged. She wanted to prove to him that she was special. Even if he already had other dual cultivation disciples, she would show him her talents. She was confident in herself. She wasn''t satisfied with simply being a normal disciple she wanted to be Chen Wentian''s prime disciple!


    Finally, she spoke up and her voice was firm, "Sir, I am willing. Please ept me."


    Chen Wentian was ted, "Good! I, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, ept you, Snow Fairy Long Yifei, as my disciple. We are fated and we shall have many wonderful adventures together!"


    Long Yifei kneeled to the ground and bowed deeply, "Disciple Long Yifei, greets master!"

 Chapter 163: A Grand Celebration

    Chapter 163: A Grand Celebration


    The ice sisters were less than excited when Chen Wentian told them about Long Yifei. It seemed they had already expected such an oue but it didn''t mean they approved.


    "Hmph! Pervert master, knew it!" Xu Lanyi muttered angrily.


    " What?" He was confused but she refused to answer.


    The girls looked at each other in silence before Song Wushuang finally sighed.


    "Master, please don''t take this the wrong way." She said, "We are simply a bit apprehensive about Long Yifei''s attitude, especially after she chose to flee from the initial Divine zing Mountain attack that day. The word has spread around the pce and many have started to see her differently. Without the sect master, she is quickly losing her position as the undisputed leader of all disciples."


    "Really Didn''t she have a group of talented young peers who supported her?" He asked.


    "She did but some of them have abandoned her to form their own group of influence." Song Wushuang exined.


    "Master, we don''t know what kind of a person she is anymore!" Su Xue blurted.


    Su Yue nodded in agreement. "Can we trust her?"


    "Why is it soplicated" He muttered, feeling a headacheing. "I''ve already epted her though. Do you want me to just kick her out?"


    Li Yuechan hurriedly bowed, "Master, of course not. We do not dare oppose your decision."


    The others also bowed quickly in apology, even the reluctant Xu Lanyi. They were afraid they had overstepped and made him angry.


    Chen Wentian chuckled and shook his head. "Girls, I''m fine. You have concerns and you were thinking about me. I appreciate it."


    He gave each of them a hug and reassured them that he didn''t ept Long Yifei without reason.


    Chen Wentian''s soul strength was his best asset. His soul could not be overpowered by Gong Liyun even when he was a Spirit Initiate. Whatever Long Yifei''s power was, he was able to quickly dissolve its extraordinary effects on his mind. He chose to ept her despite this because he was undeniably attracted to her even with a clear mind. Her mysterious powers were intriguing and he could not bear to see someone with her talent anywhere but by his side.


    Besides all that, he didn''t get the sense that she was an innately bad person. She was merely someone born out of her circ.u.mstances. She had the attention of her master but her master was a crazy person. She held power but she had to secretly struggle against the elders to maintain her position. The younger disciples adored her but the older ones envied her. Her willingness to join him by herself meant she had nobody close to her that she cared for.


    All of his other disciples experienced true familial love that deeply affected their personality. However, Long Yifei was a lonely woman fighting to survive in a cruel world. She fought only for herself because she only ever had herself. The way to address this was not to iste and despise her but instead to embrace her and make her experience a true home.


    The sisters epted his view after discussing the matter in length and together, they decided to do something special.


    Chen Wentian bid goodbye to cier Pce and returned to Ten Thousand Immortal Valley with his six disciples. He also collected his other four disciples and returned them to the sect. Once everyone was gathered, he began to n for a celebration, the first of its kind for his budding immortal sect.


    Expensive wines and rich spiritual food were bought and an experienced female chef was hired to create the massive banquet. Musicians were brought in from the House of Paradise to provide lively entertainment. The Zhou n hired artists to decorate the entire sect to create a festive mood. Andstly, Chen Wentian went shopping and prepared arge number of gifts.


    The day of the grand celebration finally arrived and everything was in ce. The main hall of the sect waspletely transformed and adorned with vibrant colors. There was arge circr table in the middle, struggling under the weight of massive piles of food.


    Chen Wentian stood at the front of hall, taking in the scenery of ten stunning beauties in full bloom. His heart was filled with joy, full to the brim with indescribable happiness. Ten ten amazing women, and they were all his!


    "Disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley," He started his speech, "Today will forever be a special day in the history of this sect. I created this sect less than two years ago and it has grown into something that far exceeded my expectations. We are here today to wee the tenth disciple as well as celebrate our progress. This day is for me to show how much I appreciate and care about each and every one of you Now, Long Yifei, step forward."


    "Yes master!" Long Yifei went up and bowed.


    She had changed her attire and chose for herself a pale purple dress that made her twice as seductive and enchanting as before. He took in her every detail and nodded in satisfaction. He pulled out a sect badge and ced it in her hands; avender rose signifying the mysterious and unattainable and rare and unique splendor.


    "Snow Fairy Long Yifei, wee to the sect." Chen Wentian said and gave her a surprise hug.


    "Wee sister!"


    "Wee!"


    Her senior sisters'' sincere chorus of rang in her ears as she experienced the best hug ever received in her life. No man had ever touched her so intimately and no person had ever shown her this much tender care. Her heart was in turmoil as she leaned into his warm embrace and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Chen Wentian eventually let her go and she had a noticeable tinge of pink on her cheeks. He turned to the rest and called out, "Alright, Let''s eat!"


    "Finally!" Jasmine cried in exasperation andunched herself at the food.


    He and othersughed as they followed her and took their seats. They dug in energetically, spurred on by Jasmine''s appetite.


    Chen Wentian chose a circr table so that they could all enjoy each other''spany. He had Lin Qingcheng to his right and Zhou Ziyun to his left. His two favorite girls took turns dutifully feeding him morsels of food. Long Yifei couldn''t help but stare at their intimate actions that seemed very out of ce as disciples.


    He had also strategically ced her between Wu Qianyu and Jasmine and she was struggling with the powerful spiritual energiesing from either side. Wu Qianyu was equal to her in cultivation but her sharp sword aura had been greatly enhanced by her cultivation into pain. Jasmine on the other hand had hid her true strength until now, but she was losing control over her aura as she became more and more distracted by her food.


    "Yum!" Jasmined cried as she devoured her favorite dishes. "Chen Wentian, you really out did yourself!"


    Long Yifei watched in rm as the little girl inhaled an impossible amount of food. She was very disturbed and even forgot her own food as she tried to figure out what was going on. Her distraction allowed Chen Wentian to sneak up and take a seat beside her.


    "What are you looking at." He asked.


    She jumped and looked around in panic. "Oh, master nothing"


    "Rx, Yifei." He chuckled, "She won''t bite maybe. Jasmine show her!"


    "Noisy!" Jasmine muttered but she dutifully obeyed and transformed in a sh of light.


    Long Yifei stared in shock at the white fox in front of her as she was overwhelmed by the rush of strange immortal aura. Chen Wentian''s other disciples pped and cheered since they already knew about Jasmine''s true form. Long Yifei moved backwards instinctively, falling straight onto his waitingp. He sn.a.k.e.d two arms securely around her waist and refused to let her go even as she squirmed and struggled.


    "We will have to work hard." He whispered teasingly in her ear, "You have a lot ofpetition!"


    Long Yifei was trapped in her new master''s arms and her mind was in turmoil. An immortal beast A pair of disciples with strange behavior a deadly swordswoman and five dual cultivation disciples Just what in the world had she gotten herself into?

 Chapter 164: Unfortunate Power (I)

    Chapter 164: Unfortunate Power (I)


    All parties eventually end and the grand celebration was no different. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun each returned to their training, feeling a bit of pressure from their new junior sister that had both supreme talent and beauty. Wu Qianyu was also feeling verypetitive and insisted on returning to her missions.


    His other disciples also left, returning to whatever they were doing before. None of them acted spoiled or clingy and chose to give him space with his new disciple. After only a few days, Long Yifei was the only left at the sect and it was finally time for her first lesson.


    It was the dead of night when Chen Wentian brought her up to the frozen cultivation tform. Like the ice sisters before her, she was also shocked speechless by the sight of the massive Frozen Netherworld Jade. As he described his special dual cultivation method that involved the jade and his dragon yang, her shocked expression evolved into one of bashful dismay. Even if she understood such things, she didn''t have any experience.


    "Yifei, I heard your previous master used the same jade to help you cultivate before the Immortal Sect Competition. Is this true?" He asked her.


    She nodded slowly.


    "Can you describe it to me?"


    "Well Murong Aiyin and I would sit in the middle of a cultivation circle. She would bring out the jade and then she did something to the yin energy before I absorbed it."


    "That''s it?" He furrowed his brows, it seemed rather crude. "Did you feel pain from the yin energy."


    "A little, but it went away after a while." She said.


    Chen Wentian didn''t think it was strange that she experienced little pain but it was very strange that her pain would go away. It meant theherworld yin energy behaved differently in her bodypared to his five disciples. He decided to experiment a little to figure out exactly what was unique about her. He wasn''t afraid of things going awry, he could always dissolve the destructive yin energy at any time.


    "Are you ready? This will be our first lesson."


    "Yes!" Her eyes shined with anticipation. Her spiritual energy was at its peak, her body and mind were prepared, she was ready.


    Chen Wentian opened a hole in the protective array and powerfulherworld yin energy surged forth. They danced and bounced around the tform before it found its target and shot into Long Yifei''s body, attracted by her powerful v.i.r.g.i.n yin aura.


    "Uhh" She groaned as the first wave of pain assaulted her body.


    It hurt, why did it hurt so much!? Her entire body was engulfed in an icy hell. Her nerves were being stabbed by a thousand needles; her muscles were being cut apart by a thousand des. It was nothing like her previous experience, this waspletely different and simply overwhelming!


    Chen Wentian frowned as he cut off the supply of icy energy prematurely. The amount he released was not even a quarter of what Song Wushuang could take during her first session. Yet he had already sensed Long Yifei reach her limit and retreat into her mind. Once again, he was troubled but just how different her body was.


    The way the foreign yin energy behaved within her body was also strange. Instead of directly entering her source of yin, the energy stopped after entering her lower dantian. It was as if they were blocked by a mysterious force. Chen Wentian was confused, he was by no means an expert in dual cultivation and he had no idea what was going on.


    But Long Yifei didn''t have time for him to think idle thoughts. She was almost losing her battle against the overwhelming pain. She was already semi-unconscious, only weakly putting up a fight by instinct. He didn''t want her to suffer any longer.


    A soft bed appeared beside her and he rolled her on it until she was facing the starry night sky. His breath caught in his throat as he gazed at the unforgettable sight before him. Long Yifei was always a sight to behold but she looked especially beautiful tonight. She wore a thin yet full length white dress which was now wrinkled. It bunched up on the bed, revealing her snow-white feet and slender legs. Even if he didn''t have a foot fetish, he couldn''t help but appreciate them.


    His eyes moved up slowly, tracing the outline of her wide h.i.p.s to her impossibly narrow waist. Her arms were wrapped around her t stomach and she was trembling, struggling. Her smooth soft hands, with slender fingers, clutched her dress in desperation


    Her ample bosom heaved up and down, making her twin mounds of flesh shake with each breath. Even lying down, they jutted out from her chest and wriggled like the most tender and fresh tofu. He couldn''t wait to savor them


    Her dress opened up around her cor, and his eyes proceeded, taking in her slender neck, her pointed chin and smooth jaw line. Those quivering lips that begged to be kissed, her sharp nose, perfect eyes closed shut from the pain, her long flowing ck hair that syed out on the bed


    Chen Wentian''s desire rose to an unprecedented level. His little dragon was awake and excited. From this day forth, Long Yifei would be his and his alone forever. All the men of the world would sob and howl in regret and jealousy.


    It was time!


    His clothes disappeared as hended on the bed. He wanted to savor her body bit by bit, but first he had to resolve her pain. He hiked up her dress, revealing a pair of glorious thighs that hid her secret. She knew what would happen tonight and she didn''t wear any underwear. His hungry ws rubbed up and down on her smooth and supple skin before spreading her apart.


    The sight that greeted him almost drove his wild. She waspletely bare, smooth as the day she was born. She had an impressive mound that bulged out from her h.i.p.s. It then led down to a pair of thick outer lips that hid her s.e.x from view.


    He kneeled and reached forward with his hands, spreading her to reveal the pink inner folds that awaited him. Her p.u.s.s.y was gloriously perfect, just like every other part of her. He pulled back herrge clitoral hood to reveal arge nub that was pulsating.


    He used a thumb and started to flick her button, sending shivers through her body. A sweet and musky aroma arose from her folds as she unconsciously responded to his touch. Her p.u.s.s.y lip glistened as the moisture gathered, until it formed dew drops. Like the nectar of the heavenly gods, it began to drip


    It was impossibly e.r.o.t.i.c. His dragon was no longer little was it roared in desperation. His desire overwhelmed his patience and he could no longer dy.


    His h.i.p.s lined up with hers and he thrust forward.


    His c.o.c.k head spread apart her wet folds and entered her.


    He immediately felt resistance but he mindlessly pushed ahead.


    Woooosh!


    Long Yifei''s body lit up with a silvery light as a mysterious and powerful energy erupted from her core. Despite his immortal strength, Chen Wentian was still helplessly sted backwards until he bounced off the protective field of the cultivation tform.


    "Ow! What the f.u.c.k!" He cursed, rubbing his head.


    He couldn''t believe it the same thing that happened to Fen Ziping also happened to him!

 Chapter 165: Unfortunate Power (II)

    Chapter 165: Unfortunate Power (II)


    The silvery energy disappeared as quickly as it appeared. The first time this happened there was a huge battle immediately after, but now Chen Wentian could closely examine Long Yifei''s state. He was rmed to see that her spiritual energy had decreased by arge amount. She was still half-unconscious and still suffering from theherworld yin energy. The corrosive energy had not entered her source of yin but it had made a lot of progress. He was unsure if he should try again, perhaps doing so would again would deplete her energy to dangerous levels or cause some unknown reaction.


    He decided to take a safer approach and undressed her. Her massive twin peaks were finally freed, bouncing and jiggling before melting into a pair of hills as big as dinner tes. He pulled his eyes away reluctantly and focused on her lower stomach. Heid both hands there, directly above her lower dantian, and sent a mixture of fiery yang energy and Benevolent Hands energy into her as gently as he could. He couldn''t go through her p.u.s.s.y so this was the closest alternative.


    The yang energy he sent out was blue dragon me but it was the weakest, most dulled down version. With her physique at the 10th level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, she could barely withstand it but her skin still became dangerously hot and red around his hands.


    This method barely worked, but it was also partly due to her innate ability. Since theherworld yin energy had notpletely entered her source of yin, it was trapped between two forces, a fiery yang energy from the outside and an icy v.i.r.g.i.n yin from the inside. Both energies slowly grinded away at theherworld yin energy until it was all dissolved and absorbed.


    "Uhh" Long Yifei groaned as her mind returned to normal.


    She looked around in confusion before seeing Chen Wentian''s concerned face hovering above her. She wiggled her toes and stretched her fingers, making sure everything was still alright. Her pain was gone and she felt a minuscule increase to her spiritual sea.


    "What happened" She mumbled.


    Her vision cleared and she saw he didn''t have clothes on. She looked down and saw she was totally n.a.k.e.d. She quickly sat up and scooted away from him in a panic, crossing her legs together and using her arms to hide her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    She red at him angrily but he merely sat there and looked at her in amus.e.m.e.nt. Her eyes moved across his body and she finally noticedrge manly appendage that jutted up from his groin.


    "E!" She cried, turning her head away.


    "Hahaha, you chose the dual cultivation path. Don''t be so shy! Come, look some more, it''s quite impressive isn''t it?" Chen Wentianughed and teased her.


    He was being a scoundrel but his words were still true. She opened her eyes and bravely stared at his n.a.k.e.dness. She also no longer hid her b.r.e.a.s.ts, defiantly putting them on disy. He was pleasantly surprised by her boldness. He found she was quite simr to Zhou Ziyun in this regard.


    He enjoyed the sight of her gravity defying assets before focusing back to the matter at hand. "How do you feel? Any pain?" He asked.


    "No more pain, but it wasn''t as effective as you said it would be." She said, obvious disappointment in her voice.


    "Ahh" He scratched his nose embarrassingly, "That is because it failed. We didn''t actually dual cultivate."


    "What?" Long Yifei stared at him in disbelief. "What happened?"


    "Well, it seems that your body has an innate ability to protect your v.i.r.g.i.nity!"


    She stared at him like he was crazy but she saw he was being serious. She listened as he described the mechanics of the white light that protected her maidenhood. He also exined it was actually not him but herself who stopped Fen Xiping. He asked her if she had ever seen that white energy before but she said no, she has absolutely no idea her body held this kind of secret


    They fell into an awkward silence as Chen Wentian rubbed his chin and studied her body with his spiritual sense. Long Yifei sat there, not knowing if she should get dressed or keep letting him look. She felt his hot gaze roam across her bare skin like no man had ever done before. Her own eyes also wandered back to his p.e.n.i.s which had deted slightly. She had seen a man''s junk before but it was during the heat of battle, when she happened to rip apart their clothes. She had never been this close either. She curiously studied him; the bulbous purple head, the thick veiny rod, and the messy hair that covered tworge weighty sacks. She felt a sudden sh of heat in her own groin and a wetness that appeared out of nowhere


    "Yifei?" Chen Wentian suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Long Yifei was brought out of her reverie.


    "Let''s try it again. The night is still young, there are plenty of experiments I can do to figure out what is going on." He exined.


    She nodded in agreement. She didn''te so far just to give up.


    She took her ce once again in front of the jade. A familiar pattern urred, a rush of violent yin energy, a tidal wave of pain, and her mind dulled once more.


    Chen Wentina carried her limp body back to the bed and spread her legs apart. His approach was different from the first time. He hoped that she merely needed to be sufficiently aroused for the barrier to fall so he aimed to get her off.


    He could not prate her with his fingers or his tongue so he started to rub around her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s. His expert hands gently pulled and pressed, stroking herrge and sensitive nub and driving her arousal to new heights.


    "Ohhhh" Long Yifei let out the first s.e.x.u.a.l m.o.a.n of her life.


    Her voice was like heavenly choir, soulful and powerful, and it reverberated against his mind. He had to activate his soul powers to prevent himself from turning into a l.u.s.tful demon.


    He shook his head to clear his thoughts and dutifully returned to his task, licking his fingers again to make sure there was enough lubrication for her clit. Once she was sufficiently aroused, he started to flick his fingers up and down quickly, causing her to helplessly cry and struggle against the bed sheets.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    "What''s happening! Ahhhh!"


    Long Yifei panted heavily, finally awake. Her mind was driven out of its refuge by his amazing touch, driven through a hurricane of pleasure tinged with pain. Her engorged clit was a ma for unbelievable sensations that sent shockwaves through her body.


    "Nooooo!" She wailed as the storm waves finally crested, sending her tumbling over the edge into an unknown world. Stars exploded in her vision as her breath caught in her throat. She couldn''t utter a word as she lost herself to indescribable passion.


    "Good!" Chen Wentian saw her p.u.s.s.y gush as abundant arousal was pushed out by her orgasm.


    Hethered his hard d.i.c.k with her ample wetness before lining up between her p.u.s.s.y lips. His immortal aura wrapped around him. He was ready, she was ready. He shoved forward, eager to finally im her.


    Whoooosh!


    The familiar white light emerged but he was prepared this time. His immortal aura pushed back against the mysterious force and he was not knocked back this time. He grabbed Long Yifei''s h.i.p.s and held firm. The light was too blinding and he had to close his eyes but he didn''t give up.


    Another thrust and it was blocked!


    Another thrust and it was still blocked!


    Another thrust and it was in!?


    His well lubricated d.i.c.k sank halfway into an impossibly tight tunnel. There was heat and pressure like he had never experienced before. It took every fiber of control to not c.u.m immediately. It felt ridiculously good and he couldn''t help but push himself even deeper.


    It was then that he realized the powerful sh of spiritual energies had stopped and that Long Yifei was yelling in pain beneath him.


    "Oww... master!" Long Yifei cried, "O"


    Something wasn''t right, Chen Wentian was rmed by her reaction. He looked down. Her glistening p.u.s.s.y was still perfect and pure instead, his d.i.c.k had entered her other hole


    He felt several conflicting emotions as he stared at his mistake. On one hand, he felt extremely bad for entering the wrong hole and causing her an immense amount pain. One the other hand, this was only the second girl''s ass he had ever entered and this made him incredibly randy.


    His perverted side won the battle and he decided he couldn''t let this opportunity pass. There was no point trying to dual cultivate right now he simply wanted to f.u.c.k her ass!


    Chen Wentian pulled Long Yifei up until she sat on hisp. They were still connected and her weight pushed him even deeper. She groaned in pain, wrapping her arms around his neck and clinging for dear life.


    "Shh... rx, rx." He whispered in her ear.


    "It hurts!" Sheined.


    "I know, just bear it. You''re doing great." He soothed.


    His hands, meanwhile, captured her b.r.e.a.s.ts and found her n.i.p.p.l.es. He gave them a good pinch, drawing a sharp gasp from her. When she was sufficiently distracted, he started rock his hip.


    "Mmmm!"


    "Mmmm!"


    Her pained m.o.a.ns were synchronized with his thrusts as he dug deeper and deeper into her tight tunnel, until his waspletely inside her. Her muscles shook and rippled around his rod as it tried to squeeze out the foreign invader.


    Eventually, she rxed enough for him to start thrusting for real. The position didn''t allow for deep thrusts and he became frustrated. He flipped her on her stomach to give himself better leverage. He then spread her legs wide and resumed plowing her ass. In and out, in and out, his h.i.p.s loudly pped against her thick buttocks as he shoved her into the bed and rutted like a beast.


    Long Yifei realized toote that the sensations were wrong it was the wrong hole!


    "Master, nooo!"


    "It''s wrong!"


    "Ohhhh!"


    She screamed into the bed as he mercilessly f.u.c.k.i.e.d her. Her pain had subsided somewhat and she was more scared of the weird sensations in her poor asshole than anything. Why was he in there? She didn''t know what to think, she couldn''t move, she could onlyy there and take it. Her mind nked out as she was helplessly dominated.


    Chen Wentian didn''tst long. Her sensual voice along with the powerful pressure around his c.o.c.k quickly drove him over the edge.


    He thrust onest time and his balls squeezed almost painfully tight. His c.u.m erupted like a fountain, sshing fiery hot liquid deep inside her. He grunted and panted heavily as he rode through his aching orgasm that went on and on until hepletely filled her.


    He finally pulled out and copsed on top of her, a silly grin on his face.


    "Thank you. You''re amazing Long Yifei."

 Chapter 166: Desire to be a Great Master

    Chapter 166: Desire to be a Great Master


    Chen Wentian continued toy on top of Long Yifei''s soft body for some time, unsure of what to do. He was filled with conflicting emotions, the thrill of the s.e.x.u.a.l release against the embarrassment of failing at dual cultivation once again. Her special constitution was much more powerful than he had ever expected, able to stand against his immortal aura even if it was for a brief moment.


    Meanwhile, Long Yifeiy beneath him,pletely exhausted. Her spiritual sea was almost empty. If he had not missed would it have sapped away at her life force to protect her v.i.r.g.i.nity? Her heart struggled with confusing thoughts as his hot essence sloshed around inside her and flowed slowly towards the exit. He nuzzled the back of her neck tenderly with his lips and the pleasant sensations gradually dulled her mind. She sighed tiredly and drifted off into thend of dreams


    Long Yifei woke up with the morning sun to find herself in argefortable bed. She looked around and found she was in a well decorated room made of icy white marble. Therge windows all around showed her she was still on top of the mountain, with the cultivation tform visible nearby.


    There was a gust of wind and followed by a familiar spiritual aura. Chen Wentian arrived and sat on the bed beside her.


    "Good morning, master."


    " Yifei, I''m sorry aboutst night. I didn''t mean to enter your butt, the white light blinded me and I guess I misjudged. How are you doing, any pain or difort?" He blurted out.


    Long Yifei stared at his awkward expression and felt some of her uncertainty melt away. Although it was painful having him inside the wrong hole, his apology and concern were sincere. She was d she had not misjudged his character. Even if their dual cultivation failed, the fact that her body held a powerful secret gave her renewed hope for the future. And there was plenty of time to figure that out together.


    She gave him a reassuring smile, "Master, I understand. I don''t me you. Plus, even with the second time, there was still a slight increase in my cultivation."


    "Really?... I mean, that''s great!" He grinned.


    Chen Wentian sensed her body was still weak so he pulled out medicine sk and handed it to her. "This is a spiritual healing potion, it''s good stuff."


    She studied the vial in her hands and shook her head, "This is too expensive. I''ll recover naturally in a day or so."


    He chuckled and pulled out another item, "Don''t worry about expenses, here."


    "Master!" Long Yifei eximed.


    It was a spacial bag! She had never touched one before, let alone own one. cier Pce was a poor sect and only Murong Aiyin had one.


    She studied the contents of the bag and was even more shocked. There were pills, potions, message talismans, a few sets of armor, weapons, and even a chuck of orange spiritual crystal!


    "Yifei, as my disciple, I will always strive to give you the best. This is my principle. Anything you need or want; I will get it for you. And in return, you must strive for the immortal realm."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. That has been my goal since the beginning!" She said, her eyes filled with determination.


    Chen Wentian had to stop himself from hugging her, she just looked so cute in that moment. Afterall, she was still a new disciple and he had to build up their rtionship step by step.


    "Cough regarding your special constitution, I will spend some time to research it." Chen Wentian said, "In the meantime, you can only cultivate the first seven stages of Winter''s Snow Dance. As an additional task, I also want you to practice an immortal martial art called the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. It is a core art for the sect. I''ve included both manuals in the spatial ring. Lastly, I have not forgotten about the Monster Fighting Competition. The prize is quite good and I want you to go and regain your ranking."


    "Thank you master, I will not let you down." Long Yifei also had not forgotten and worried about it constantly. She could finally return to the front lines, albeit under a different banner.


    "I will send you to Cloudy Mountain Province. My other disciples are there as well and you all can help each other. Stay away from Red Bamboo Province for now and ignore anything Gong Liyun says or asks of any of you."


    "Yes!"


    ---


    Chen Wentian made Long Yifei take the healing potion and brought her to ck Rock City. There, He held a nning meeting with Zhou Ziyun, Wu Qianyu, and the ice sisters. His goal was for Wu Qianyu to maintain her first-ce position and for Long Yifei to reach the top ten or perhaps even top five. In the couple weeks Long Yifei had been out ofmission, the otherpetitors had rushed ahead and she was now almost out of the top one hundred. Regaining the top rankings would be tough but she did not shy away from the challenge.


    The ice sisters, on the other hand, had steadily creeped up the rankings and they had a long shot at reaching the top one hundred. Thest goal was for his disciples to work together and try to make this happen. Zhou Ziyun was assigned as the chief strategist and leader to carry out this mission. Letting her powerful mind work on a new problem was also good practice for her cultivation. She would be in charge of disciples much stronger than her but she was no pushover and he had absolute trust in her ability.


    Chen Wentian flew away from Cloudy Mountain alone, his mind set on a several overdue but important tasks. His disciples would be fine without him for a little while. He smiled as he thought of them.


    Lin Qingcheng was still the same but making great progress in her cultivation.


    Zhou Ziyun was blossoming gradually into a powerhouse.


    Wu Qianyu was his rock; loving, loyal, and dependable.


    Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, Su Yue; the ice sisters were a kaleidoscope of unique attributes and talents and they never had a dull moment.


    Jasmine was the insurance and the firepower. He had no worries with her around.


    And finally, Long Yifei, the most beautiful woman in the subcontinent. She wasn''t perfect, but every rose has its thorns.


    He was extremely satisfied with each of his disciples. They were unique in their own way but they were all diligent and dedicated women. He didn''t want to let them down. He wanted to be a great master and he would work ten times as hard from now on.

 Chapter 167: Side Story: Another Lotus

    Chapter 167: Side Story: Another Lotus


    The death of two immortals in a short time was a shocking event that had many unforeseen consequences. There was plenty of anger, confusion, intrigue, and fear to go around. The entire eastern front of the subcontinent quickly underwent huge changes even if these could not be observed from the outside.


    The other sects in the Monster Fighting Competition rejoiced at the death or disappearance of Fen Ziping, Long Yifei, and many other powerfulpetitors. Overnight, at least ten or so sports opened up in the top one hundred for them to fight over. Both cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain wererge sects with long histories but now that they were out of thepetition, the smaller sects and weaker immortals finally had a shot.


    Red Bamboo Province also underwent a huge change. The eastward offensive was called off and all ground regained during it was immediately abandoned. Without the two sects, there wasn''t enough manpower to stabilize the frontlines and many mercenaries and loose cultivators abandoned the province in favor of other, less dangerous ones.


    Thus, Crystal Bamboo City was vastly different when two powerful cultivators arrived at the gates, riding a pair of impressive stallions. The guards let them through, before tightly shutting the gates.


    "Master, the situation is as bad as you predicted. I did not expect it, the monsters have even reached the outskirts of the city." The younger man stated.


    His master snorted, "It just means more points for you. Otherwise, how will you be able to catch up to that Wu Qianyu girl?"


    " I will double my efforts, master."


    The pair rode in silence through the streets but eventually the disciple could not help but speak up again. "Master, look. The streets and shops are almost empty now. It''s really sad to see all themoners gone. How long will this monster invasionst?"


    "Don''t let your sword heart be distracted!" The elderly master chided.


    "Sorry..."


    The pair eventually arrived at the center and entered the city hall. There, they were greeted by an elegantly dressed man who blocked their way. His age was ambiguous but it was clear he took care of his handsome appearance. He had a soft white face with a well-groomed goatee and brown slicked back hair. His eyes were sharp and alert and filled with an dangerous light.


    "Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng and Lonely Hero Peng Xiling, wee to city hall." The man then turned and red at Peng Yuefeng, "You arete."


    Peng Yuefeng grunted in displeasure as he sensed his opponent''s immortal aura. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Immortal Gant Lotus Duan Yuzhu. I am the personal attendant of Immortal Gentle Lotus!" The man said arrogantly.


    "Another boy toy of the old witch. Peh!"


    "You dare!"


    Their immortal auras instantly exploded against each other. The bystanders backed away quickly, trying to not get involved in a pissing contest between the two. Neither men backed down but they were quickly overwhelmed by an even more oppressive aura.


    "Boys, boys!" A woman''s voice reverberated around the entrance hall, "Calm down, we have a meeting!"


    "Yes mistress!" Duan Yuzhu called out to the ceiling and disappeared up the stairs.


    Cowed by the power of the Spirit King, Peng Yuefeng left his disciple and quickly followed.


    Meanwhile, in the private meeting room in question, Chen Wentian was sitting at arge table along with Gong Liyun. On the table was arge map depicting the entire battlefield of the nine provinces and the situation in each with regards to the monster invasion. Within a few seconds, thest two members joined the table and the discussion finally started.


    Gong Liyun''s aim was to stabilize the the sector with respect to Cloudy Mountain Province and Red Bamboo Province. Loss of two immortals was a huge deal, even for her. She couldn''t lose face to Huang Wuji and this was why she had brought one of her immortals from her home. She didn''t want to but just Peng Yuefeng and Chen Wentian wasn''t enough firepower.


    "Thus, Duan Yuzhu will be my deputy. He will work with me to organize a new defensive n." She exined, "I expect you three to work together!"


    "Yeah no." Chen Wentian muttered while Peng Yuefeng simply scoffed.


    Duan Yuzhu also had a dangerous expression on his face as he stared unblinkingly at Chen Wentian, as if he was a life-long enemy.


    "Boys!" Gong Liyun cried in exasperation. "Fine you two, what are your ns then?"


    "I''ve moved all my disciples to Cloudy Mountain Province and I''ll handle that province myself." Chen Wentian said, "You all can do whatever you want in Red Bamboo, just leave me out of it."


    "Good, I agree!" Peng Yuefeng said quickly.


    This was exactly what he wanted to hear. It meant lesspetition for points in Red Bamboo where there were way more monsters. Two spots in the top ten were now open and up for grabs and Peng Yuefeng was eyeing them greedily.


    He was under huge pressure due to the regretful bet he made with Chen Wentian. It was looking more and more like his best disciple would lose out to Wu Qianyu. But Peng Yuefeng could use this opportunity to elevate another disciple into the top ten. That way, he could argue that the end result was a draw.


    Gong Liyun stared at Chen Wentian and Peng Yuefeng, as if trying to read their thoughts. She eventually sighed and sat back in her chair, "Let''s just go with that. Duan Yuzhu, I will have to trouble you with supporting Red Bamboo."


    "Mistress, you can count of me!"


    With that, the meeting adjourned and Peng Yuefeng quickly left. Chen Wentian also got up to leave but Gong Liyun stopped him.


    "Wentian, I have a gift for you." She said sweetly and dropped an old tome into his hands. "I saw you were looking around for this at central."


    " Thanks." Chen Wentian muttered, surprised that it was indeed the book he wanted.


    "Will you owe me one again?" She asked, batting her eyeshes at him.


    "Not a chance." He rejected her.


    Duan Yuzhu''s jealous eyes followed Chen Wentian until he finally disappeared.


    "Mistress, what''s so good about him? He rejects you so harshly yet you treat him so well." Heined, "Forget about him, I will always be by your side!"


    "Yu Lang," Gong Liyun said affectionately, "Don''t worry about him, he absolutely does notpare to you, my amazing man."


    "Really?" He was dazed by her smile, just like always.


    Gong Liyun stood up and held out a hand, "Yu Lang,e here. Remind me how amazing you are!"


    Duan Yuzhu excitedly rushed forward and took her hand. The pair then disappeared to the bedroom, clothes were shed without regard, and it was obvious what their rtionship was


    ---


    Chen Wentian grunted in disgust as sensed the energetic activities of the two. He resolutely destroyed the offending shadow anchor and quickly left the city.


    Once he was far enough away, hended in a remote ce and studied the book gifted to him. It was simply called ''Staying Immortal'' but it was a very important and hard-to-find book within the Immortal Association''s library. The contents delved into the basics of cultivating after bing a Spirit Lord. It was nothingpared to actually getting a master at the higher realms but it was better than nothing.


    The Immortal Association was truly a bunch of bloodsucking old farts. He tried and failed to borrow it multiple times. First was the borrowing cost which was an astronomical five kilograms of orange spiritual crystal. He didn''t have that kind of wealth at first but once he had, he found that the book was permanently on loan and had a perpetual waiting list. They refused to make copies of the book and others couldn''t make copies either. Gong Liyun really helped him out this time and he had to owe her a favor once again.


    Chen Wentian shook his head and focused on the book, slowly absorbing the knowledge within.

 Chapter 168: Side Story: Soul Cultivation

    Chapter 168: Side Story: Soul Cultivation


    The world was vast and endless and there were countless immortals. Many lost their lives everyday but even more rose up to fill its ranks. Such an important book like ''Staying Immortal'' that every new Spirit Lord needed remained so tightly controlled because of a single reason, human greed.


    Every mortal wanted to be a spirit lord and at the same time, every immortal at the higher realms also wanted the new spirit lords for themselves. Any Spirit King or higher cultivator could easily teach the contents of the book but they would only do so for their disciples. The Immortal Association was no different and the book was a ploy try and gather loose cultivators under their banner.


    Chen Wentian owed Gong Liyun arge favor for the book, but this didn''t mean he would join her. If her request ended up being too distasteful, he would simply pay the borrowing fee and leave. Still, having a supporter in the association was convenient even if that support was ambiguous.


    The book was very long and had a lot of mumbo jumbo with it. Chen Wentian slogged through the archaic and mind-numbing paragraphs for days until the key concept gradually became clear. It described how there was the clear distinction between spirituality and the soul. People at the mortal realms easily confused the two and used them interchangeably but the book made it clear these were twopletely different things and the distinction was important for cultivating in the immortal realms.


    Spirit, spiritualty, or spiritual energy; this was the universal constant of the world, the mysterious connection between all things, living or not. Everything from the rocks in the mountain to the currents of the ocean, all of them had spirit. Trees had spirit, rays of starlight had spirit, but none of these had souls. Things without a soul can collect incredible amounts of spiritual energy but none of them cultivated. Cultivation realms were meaningless and were merely artificialbels.


    Cultivation was a symbol of a higher form of life, one that had a soul. It was a mysterious artefact that came into existence within the brain. All beings with brains had a soul, this was without question. It was born thoughts, self-determination, and the will to survive. Only those with a brain could cultivate their body, form the mind sea, and utilize spiritual energy. But their soul was neglected because it was ethereal and formless and difficult to grasp.


    The new concept within the immortal realms was that the body, mind, and spirit from a triangle of power that supported the soul. At the same time, the soul was the anchor that connected everything together. Without a powerful soul, a being could not improve in other aspects. Without a powerful soul, their body, mind, and spirit could not improve


    To cultivate in the immortal realms, one had to cultivate their soul!


    This was the hidden secret, one that would take a clueless newbie forever to figure out on their own. It would waste away the primes of their extended lifespan, leaving them little left to try for the next realm.


    In the mortal realms,prehension was the most important factor to breakthrough. In the immortal realms,prehension was still important but the most important factor was now soul strength. The result of this dependence was within each immortal realm, the soul had to be strengthened seven times. Each time the soul strengthened, it allowed for a corresponding increase in their body, mind, and spirit. These were known as the seven stages.


    Seven was a powerful number in the world of cultivation. There were seven immortal realms; lord, king, emperor, overlord, master, saint, and demigod. There were seven colors in the rainbow; red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and violet. Seven days were in a week. Seven stages of soul strengthening. There were also myths and legends of the seven heavens and the seven hells.


    Immortals like Chen Wentian and Jasmine were extremely powerful but they still had not entered the first stage so they were simply considered the zeroth stage. It was unclear what stage Murong Aiyin and Fen Jue had reached but it could not have been high. Combat prowess was still ultimately dependent on experience, .u.mtion of martial arts, and the power of one''s immortal Dao or bloodline. He did not fear any cultivator below the Spirit King Realm, even after learning about the seven stages.


    Chen Wentian chuckled as he finally closed the book and put it away. His doubts after entering the Spirt Lord Realm had been resolved. The book did not provide a lot of details about soul strengthening. It only gave some boring suggestions such as cultivating one''s unique Dao, introspective meditation, and going through life and death experiences. But he wasn''t worried and he knew exactly what he needed to do.


    His secret art was his heaven defying Dao of the soul. His soul was already much stronger than normal but it still needed to go through soul strengthening, he couldn''t bypass these heavenlyws. However, his soul art made itpletely trivial. What was extremely difficult and arduous for normal people would take no time at all. He had a fleeting suspicion that its origin might be from beyond even the Spirit Demigod Realm.


    He immediately returned to the sect and entered his private cultivation room below the manor to undergo his first strengthening. Heid down a myriad of shadow anchors and sealed the room so no one would bother him. The mostplex cultivation array was drawn, supported by orange spiritual crystal. And the resources needed for soul strengthening? It had already fallen into his hands inadvertently.


    Chen Wentian entered his soul, the endless ck void filled with tiny stars. He materialized in front of two foggy shapes floating in empty space. One was split apart into many of tiny strands, spinning around each other randomly. Soft m.o.a.ns of anguish and despair emitted from them like an eerie song. The other was solid and looked like an elderly woman. She was furiously struggling against invisible bindings and screeching like a mad beast.


    They were none other than the souls of Fen Jue and Murong Aiyin!


    Fen Jue had self-imploded and his soul was partial destroyed. Chen Wentian was only able to collect fragments as a majority had already dissipated. Murong Aiyin had still been alive and he forcibly captured her whole soul, killing her in the process.


    Human souls did not behave well as weapon or armor souls because they were too rebellious. He also did not want to add these two detestable souls to his collection for no reason. He had to constantly exert soul power to keep them trapped all these weeks but it was worth it in the end. They would serve as the perfect fuel for his cultivation


    Chen Wentian opened his eyes after ten days, having finally burned through both souls. He sensed his own soul was finally finished with its first strengthening. Boundless energy erupted from his body, mind, and spirit. He flew out of the room, his aura zing a fiery trail as heunched into the air.


    Heughed joyfully at the clear blue sky; he was now at the 1st Stage of the Spirit Lord Realm!

 Chapter 169: Side Story: Tale of Two Foxes

    Chapter 169: Side Story: Tale of Two Foxes


    Crash!


    "Ahhhh!"


    A shrill scream rang through the main sect building of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. A mob of servants stopped their chores and rushed towards the source. Along the way, they caught sight of several ck blurs fleeing in all directions. They finally arrived at the outdoor pavilion to see a young servant girl hurriedly sweeping up a smashed flower vase while an even younger white robed girl hovering above her.


    "Elder!" The servants quickly bowed.


    "Get up, get up." Jasmine said, annoyed, "You, did you all see where my wolves went?"


    "E elder. They were too fast, we don''t know. They ran off in all different directions!"


    "Ehhh? Useless!" Jasmine muttered and flew off.


    The servants were left helpless and bewildered. While Chen Wentian was in his closed-door cultivation, this group of troublemakers were doing their best to cause havoc. If Chen Wentian was not preupied, the servants could have called him for help but now they could do nothing except clean up and hope their lord woulde back soon


    Jasmine went door the door, searching the sect up and down until all ten wolves were finally caught and back in their wolf pen. Along the way, she searched her fellow disciples'' rooms like a little thief, carefully peeking into their closets and their cabs. Clothes, jewelry, books, she curiously went through everything.


    But the thing ultimately that drew her attention was therge and well-equipped private bathroom in Zhou Ziyun''s quarters.


    Why was it so muchrger and fancier than hers? There was even a self-heated tub so unfair!


    Jasmine made the servants draw her a bath, despite their reluctance. It was their mistress'' room but she was in another province and they didn''t dare to disobey the elder!


    Once the firewood was lit and the water was steaming hot, Jasmine shooed them away and entered the bathroom excitedly. The room was already starting to fog up. The steam from the medicinal bath mixed with the smell from aromatic candles, giving the bathroom an intimate and soothing atmosphere.


    She breathed in the scented air and sighed, "Ahhh, this is great Zhou Ziyun is a stingy girl, keeping such a good thing to herself."


    She was eager to try out the bath and she began to undo her dress. Button by button, the front of her top came off. First, her wless shoulder was revealed, then the smooth upper chest that was t like polished jade, until slowly, the hem slipped down to reveal a pair of rosy pearls, like two little mosquito bites on her otherwise perfectly white skin


    Woosh!


    Jasmine''s spiritual aura suddenly exploded outwards, blowing the steam away. Her dress was back on and she was ring at a certain corner of the bathroom. She stomped forward towards the wash buckets and soaps lined against the wall that created some sparse shadows.


    She extended a hand and yanked with her spiritual force, dragging a ck-grey mass out by its tail.


    "Momo" She muttered, looking at the face of the familiar shadow fox that was paralyzed in fear, "Did you see?"


    The shadow fox tried to run but Jasmine had a firm grip and he could not escape. "Ow, ow, ow. No, I didn''t see it! I didn''t see it!"


    "Chen Wentian, you pervert! I knew it! How much did you see?" Jasmine yelled, "Aren''t you in closed door cultivation, why do you have the energy to follow me around and peep on me?"


    The shadow fox "Chen Wentian is cultivating I am Chen Mo!"


    Jasmine blinked. That reply was so dumb. Didn''t he already admit they were the same soul?


    "Does it make any difference? How long have you been there? Just wait until Chen Wentianes back out, I will beat him up for sure!" She continued to yell.


    Chen Mo had a pitiful look face, pouting and begging with his eyes. "I''m really, really sorry. I was chasing the wolves too and and you caught me off guard!"


    This was of course aplete lie, he just wanted to peek. He hoped Jasmine would not find him but he had be too excited when he caught a glimpse of her n.a.k.e.d chest.


    "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." He pleaded.


    Jasmine stared at his face and eventually her anger dissipated. Unlike that pervert Chen Wentian, even if these two were one and the same she still had a soft spot for Chen Mo, her handsome little shadow fox


    "Sigh silly Momo. I forgive you." She let go of his tail and instead gave him a hug. "Momo, I missed you! I''ve been so bored without you. The wolf cubs are so dumb. Did Chen Wentian ask you to keep mepany?"


    Chen Mo sat up and nodded, wagging his tail innocently. She couldn''t help but grab both his cheeks and give them a good squeeze. He smiled and licked her fingers, which made her giggle. She was a yful, innocent, fox-crazed fox girl and her prior anger was quickly forgotten.


    "Fine, you can stay. I really want to try out this bath. So, you need to turn around while I undress. No peeking!" She said.


    Chen Mo quickly nodded his head and turned around. He even covered his eyes with his paws for good measure.


    There was a shuffle as her dress finally dropped to the floor. Out of habit, she only wore one piece of clothing and nothing else. Water overflowed and sshed on the floor as she entered the hot tub.


    "Ahhhh!" Jasmine m.o.a.ned softly.


    The sound of her pleasure and satisfaction stirred Chen Wentian''s soul. He wished he could have watched her undress he wished he could press her down and im her But he could only settle for this right now and take it step by step


    "Momo, you can turn around now."


    He turned and sat there, taking in the sights of his desire. She was scrubbing her face with her hands and the bubbly water. Only her soft shoulders and above were visible but it was enough to drive his imagination wild. Her long silver hair floated around her, like a soft cloud. He gulped, unable to blink or tear his eyes away.


    "Momo, get me some of that medicinal soap."


    "Momo, increase the heat."


    "Momo, I want that towel."


    "Momo, more water."


    He dly served her every whim, eager to stay by her side and wishing this intimate moment would continue forever.


    Jasmine eventually finished cleaning herself. Sheid her head back and sank into the bath. He walked forward andid his head on the ledge as well. Her turquoise eyes sparkled as they met his ink-ck orbs. Her smile was angelic.


    "Momo, tell me a story."


    "Okay"

 Chapter 170: Side Story: Black Rock Report (I)

    Chapter 170: Side Story: ck Rock Report (I)


    ck Rock City, the main city in Cloudy Mountain Province, was a small city built in a safe location but it had a harsh climate. Its poption wasn''t much and the citizens mostly lived in poverty. With all of Chen Wentian''s disciples officially making the city their base, it became much livelier for everyone. The city regained its lost poption and the numbers increased further by drawing in refugees from every direction.


    Zhou Ziyun lost one half of Operation Spring after the operation in Red Bamboo Province had to be shut down. The personel were all moved to Cloudy Mountain but it wasn''t as efficient as the poption was smaller to begin with. However, she reacted quickly to the changing situation in Cloudy Mountain and made several adjustments.


    She knew that people would return once the monster invasion ended so she decided add the whole province into her future development ns. Those that wanted to leave could still resettle in Dragon Flower Province but those that were reluctant could choose to stay in the city.


    Large construction projects were started to house the extra people and this also gave the Zhou n the opportunity to expand their construction business. These included building a second or third story on top of existing buildings, refurbishing buildings for stores and restaurants, orpletely tearing down ones that were too old and rebuilding from scratch. This employed many citizens in the rock quarries and as generalborers. Wages were paid from the sect''s treasury. The people were fed by constant shipments of food from the rich farnds back home.


    As people gathered and interacted with each other, trouble undoubtedly arose. They were not Zhou Ziyun''s people and she did not have influence over them. There were petty crimes such as stealing, fraud, fighting, or tax evasion. There were also serious crimes such as s.e.x.u.a.l assault, robbery, and murder.


    Despite her excellentprehension skills and understanding ofws and its application, she found the whole business of crime and punishment disturbing and sometimes inexplicable. Sheprehended facts, logic, math, and straightforward knowledge about the world and cultivation. But to her, the inexplicable aspects of the human mind seemed totally irrational. Why would a person murder their neighbor when they could negotiate? What would drive a man to grab a woman off the street and assault her when he could find a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e?


    Zhou Ziyun was currently studying thetest case reports from the city guards. She sighed tiredly and dropped the stack of papers on the table. Reading them did nothing for her cultivation and instead gave her a massive headache.


    There was a knock at the door that drew her out of her stump. She sensed it was Wu Qianyu.


    "Come in, sis."


    Wu Qianyu walked in and saw her unhealthy state. "What''s wrong, Ziyun? You don''t look so great." She asked, concerned.


    "Elder sister, ugh it''s these crimes taking ce every day. The crime reports are piling up like crazy and I don''t know what to do with them!"


    Wu Qianyu pulled her out of the chair and gave her a hug. Their rtionship had gotten much better since they had first met. It was never bad in the first ce, just a bit ofpetitiveness.


    The three original disciples had naturally grown closer ever since Chen Wentian started gathering more and more disciples. They knew it was bound to happen but the recent addition of Jasmine and Long Yifei was a bit shocking. Those two were both astoundingly beautiful and even more so talented beyondpare. Even though Chen Wentian stressed everyone treat each other nicely, each disciple still had to ovee their innate insecurities and jealousies. Thus, it waspletely natural for the three to support each other.


    "Elder sister, did you juste back from a mission?" Zhou Ziyun asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Did you take sister Long with you again? How was she?"


    "Ziyun she''s fine" Wu Qianyu said with a sigh, "The things you asked me to look out for, she passed without issue. She is working extremely hard, she is diligent, and she''s smart and alert. Master found himself another amazing disciple. Honestly, she''s been a great help during missions and it''s almost as efficient as with master."


    "Tsk, that s.e.x beast." Zhou Ziyun muttered angrily. "Thinking about him makes me mad right now. How many times do you think he did it her?"


    Zhou Ziyun, in the past, promised to serve his every desire and she meant it. But she didn''t expect his appetite to be insatiable. A man like him was bound to sow his seeds recklessly.


    Wu Qianyuughed lightly, "No, she still has her v.i.r.g.i.nity. She didn''t say much but she did mention that there was an ident during dual cultivation and that it failed."


    "Serves her right." Zhou Ziyun said. "Hey how''s your painful s.e.x training going? I tried a n.i.p.p.l.e mp the other day and it hurt so much. I don''t understand how you can bear it."


    "It is quite painful but my body is unique It''s hard to exin."


    "Hey, when the two of you are training, do you have s.e.x afterwards?" Zhou Ziyun asked curiously.


    Wu Qianyu blushed bright red. Zhou Ziyun squealed uncharacteristically and immediately asked for details. After much reluctance and much prodding, Wu Qianyu described how Chen Wentian would melt her aches away with mind blowing oral s.e.x.


    "No way, he rarely does that to me!" Zhou Ziyun cried, "How long does he spend down there?"


    "I don''t know but sometimes it feels like forever"


    "Tongue?"


    "Yeah lots of tongue. It feelspletely different from his p.e.n.i.s. It''s wriggling and flexible, hehe."


    Zhou Ziyun saw the wistful look on Wu Qianyu''s face and shoved her yfully, "Are you thinking of naughty thoughts? Is this the noble and stoic Wu Qianyu? Come on, what else does he do?"


    The two of them fell into more giggles andughter as they shared their intimate moments with Chen Wentian. There wasn''t much need for secrecy between them since they willingly shared the same man. They each wanted the other to experience the same things they themselves had.


    In particr, Wu Qianyu had actually never given a blow job and was fascinated by Zhou Ziyun''s descriptions and instructions. Wu Qianyu also wanted to see the face on her master as she brought him to an explosive release. Next time she vowed she would try it out!


    At some point, the servants brought in tea and snacks and the pair chatted about everything and anything. Time passed in a blur and eventually, their topic came back to Chen Wentian.


    "Sigh I hope master''s closed-door cultivation is sessful." Zhou Ziyun said.


    "He will undoubtedly seed!" Wu Qianyu said firmly. "Ziyun, you''re worrying too much. You should take a rest I have an idea! I have a couple days to spare so how about you let me take a look at the crime reports and handle them for you."


    Zhou Ziyun didn''t want to ept this. She stubbornly wanted to have control over everything but she respected Wu Qianyu''s opinion and eventually gave in. If Chen Wentian found her worn out again, he would probably say the same thing.


    "Thanks sis. I''ll get Zhou Lai to set up a tour of the crime and punishment department."


    Wu Qianyu nodded, "Leave it to me!"

 Chapter 171: Side Story: Black Rock Report (II)

    Chapter 171: Side Story: ck Rock Report (II)


    Zhou Ziyun''s approach to ck Rock City waspletely different from Lin Qingcheng''s efforts in Moonlight City. Zhou Ziyun did not hesitate to use Chen Wentian''s authority to directly take control of all offices of power and kick the nobles to the side. This worked partly because of the wartime nature of the province as well as the fact that the city was simply an antpared to the entirety of Bright Moon Kingdom.


    ck Rock City''s change in power also meant there were gaps in the social structure which caused a certain level of chaos. This and the increase in poption led to the crime and punishment department being overwhelmed with cases and backlogs.


    Zhou Lai exined everything in detail as he led Wu Qianyu toward the department headquarters. When they arrived, they were met with a curious sight. There was a crowd of citizens gathered around a tform where tens of guards stood, carryingrge wooden poles taller than themselves. One of the guards led an emaciated young man up to the stage.


    That person hadmitted murder and this was a public execution. The sentence was to be beaten until death. The crowd was excited and moring for blood. There was no mercy for murderers and they were eager to see a good show.


    The execution soon started and the guards took turns mming the heavy poles on the man who was tied face down on a stone table. Wu Qianyu was no stranger to human tragedy and she should not have found interest in such sights but she found this scene strangely fascinating. Screams of pain and despair filled the street as the guards first drew blood, then crushed bone, and finallypleted the punishment.


    Even after the bloody body was dragged off the tform and the crowd had dispersed, Wu Qianyu stilled remained. The energy of the man''s pain in hisst moments was strangely powerful and it still remained in the air all around her. Her acute sensitivity to pain was acting like a lodestone, resonating with that pain.


    Zhou Lai stood beside her inplete confusion until she finally opened her eyes. "Mistress Wu, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s continue."


    Zhou Lai wasn''t convinced but it wasn''t his ce to question her. He led her into the crime and punishment headquarters, a stern building carved into the side of a small cliff. Inside contained the offices and housing for the guards as well as dungeons, now overcrowded with prisoners. The male guards looked at them curiously, their eyes helplessly drawn towards the sword wielding beauty that seemed out of ce in such a dirty and dingy building.


    The head guard was an elderly man and a local citizen named San Huming. He exined the situation briefly before bringing out a huge stack of case doc.u.ments, more detailed versions of the reports sent to Zhou Ziyun. There were over a hundred capital crimes, many hundreds of serious crimes and thousands upon thousands of minor crimes. It was simply too much for the guards to handle. The backlog for just capital crime was over a month and the backlogs for the others were even greater.


    "Mistress Wu, Elder Zhou, we simply are overwhelmed. We requested additional guards and an increase to the prison size but we still have not gotten anything." San Huming said. "It''s a vicious cycle. Not havingw and order means criminals be bolder and more crimes aremitted!"


    "Mistress Wu! While the head guard''s words are true, the Zhou n has also agreed to his requests. It''s simply a matter of time. Other projects are taking priority right now." Zhou Lai countered. "I know it''s difficult but you simply have to do more with less!"


    "That''s what you said a month ago!" San Huming eximed.


    The two men argued back and forth while Wu Qianyu stood by and listened. She grasped their differing positions and they both were not wrong. It was indeed a difficult problem which would cause more issues for the city in the future. At the same time, money did not grow on trees and suitable and talented people did not magically pop out of the ground.


    Wu Qianyu still wanted to help even if she could only lighten their work a little.


    San Huming readily agreed and pulled out a case file. "This particr criminal named Nan Wankang is used of extortion and **** by seven different women. He is a very strong loose cultivator at the 6th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. We are currently trying to get a confession out of him. Strong cultivators are difficult as they are even stronger than the guards. We have tomit a lot of men to make sure he doesn''t escape or hurt us. We could really use your power here."


    "Okay, that should be fine. Zhou Lai, you can return." Wu Qianyu said confidently.


    Zhou Lai bowed and left.


    San Huming then led Wu Qianyu through the building to a stone interrogation room. There was an open window and they could see a mob of at least ten guards taking turns whipping and beating a prisoner.


    The scruffy looking Nan Wankang was tied up securely to two stone pirs with steel chains. His n.a.k.e.d torso had many red welts but he was still energetic and defiant.


    "I''m innocent! F.u.c.k your mother. I''m innocent!" He yelled out after each strike.


    Wu Qianyu looked at San Huming questioningly. "Is he actually guilty or innocent?"


    "Mistress Wu, in matters of crime and punishment, unless you yourself witness the crime, there is always two sides to the story. However, the story here is one man''s word against thebined grief and suffering of seven women and their families. We are sure he is guilty and we only need his confession to proceed with execution." He exined.


    Wu Qianyu was not a nave little girl. She understood the cruelty of the world and of human nature. San Huming''s words made sense and she agreed with his methods.


    "Since the guards aren''t strong enough, I will do it." She said.


    The guards were ordered to leave. Wu Qianyu went into the room while San Huming stayed outside to observe.


    Inside the room, there was a table with an array of rods, paddles, and wh.i.p.s of different sizes. She felt a thrill course through her as she realized that those instruments were very simr to the ones Chen Wentian used on her. She eagerly picked up a heavy metal paddle and stroked the smooth t surface.


    Nan Wankang finally noticed Wu Qianyu and burst intoughter. "Are you my reward for being innocent and falsely imprisoned?" He eyed her s.e.xy body without regard. "You''re just my type of woman, hahaha!"


    Wu Qianyu did not dignify him with a response. Instead, she swiftly brought the paddle down on his back.


    p!


    "Aaaarrrgg!" Nan Wankang screamed for real.


    The force of the strike was nothing like before. It was like his entire skin had shattered into a thousand pieces. He panted and groaned in pain; his mindpletely shocked by the power the woman wielded.


    "Who who are you?" He cried out.


    "Do you confess to your crimes of raping seven women and extorting their families?" Wu Qianyu asked cidly.


    "N no I''m innocent."


    Nan Wankang had lost his prior arrogance but he was still stubborn. Wu Qianyu didn''t hesitate to give another strike, this time on the side of his right leg.


    Bam!


    "Kyyaaaaaaahhh!"


    Nan Wanking''s leg gave way. The skin was broken and bleeding in multiple ces.


    "No" He muttered weakly.


    Bam!


    Another bloody scream and the other leg copsed. He was now held up only by his arms, dangling from the chains around his wrists. He panted heavily; crying and m.o.a.ning. The strikes were filled with spiritual energy and they directly shattered his defenses, sending shockwaves of agony through his body.


    With this crazy woman here, there was no escape. There was no chance to escape his punishment After a few more strikes his body was broken, the pain became simply unbearable, and his will finally shattered.


    "S stop cough, please" He begged softly, "I I confess."


    San Huming immediately entered the room with the guards. They hauled the battered prisoner away while San Huming thanked Wu Qianyu over and over again.


    Wu Qianyu, on the other hand, was quite shocked by her actions. She remained in the empty interrogation room for a long time, trying to figure out what had happened. The room was still filled with painful energy which was reverberating around the walls and through her own body. She was stunned and her mind was in turmoil. She knew this experience had fundamentally changed her but she was still unsure what that change was.

 Chapter 172: Side Story: Black Rock Report (III)

    Chapter 172: Side Story: ck Rock Report (III)


    Wu Qianyu spent two days helping the crime and punishment department interrogate and get confessions out of the most troublesome criminals. Her efforts helped clear almost a week''s worth of work for everyone. By the end, head guard San Huming and the other guards were bowing and praising her as if she was a goddess that descended from the heavens.


    She deflected their praise out of modesty but secretly she was quite pleased with her contribution. The strange feelings she had at first disappeared as she got used to everything and she felt mostly satisfaction by the end for bringing these criminals to justice.


    Her mood improved the following week during her duo hunting mission with Long Yifei. They found a natural synergy between theirbat styles. Long Yifei had a strong mastery of ice attacks that controlledrge numbers of enemies and the flow of battle. Wu Qianyu herself still prioritized her sword art and the simple but raw killing power that came with it. The mission ended very sessfully and Long Yifei finally broke through the top fifty. It was bing more and more certain that she would get to the top ten by the end and both women were happy as a result.


    The third joyous asion met her when she returned to ck Rock City. Chen Wentian had finally finished his closed-door cultivation. He held another party to celebrate and all the disciples gathered once again, this time in their temporary home away from home.


    Wu Qianyu was proud of his sess but as usual, she was a quiet and reserved during dinner. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun tried to monopolized Chen Wentian''s attention but this time Xu Lanyi and Jasmine didn''t want to be outdone. There was a lot ofmotion, yful arguments, and plenty ofughter for everyone.


    As Wu Qianyu returned to her room after dinner, she felt a sudden pang of mncholy. She had also wanted to seek his attention but had been too afraid topete against the others, especially Jasmine who tended to dominate everyone''s focus with her personality.


    She should have talked more during dinner. She should have shown him more happiness, like her sisters. She should have been more assertive so she could show him that she loved him the most


    Yet her silent wish was wonderfully answered when she opened the door to her room. Chen Wentian had snuck away from his other disciples and was waiting for her.


    "Master" Wu Qianyu whispered. A smile appeared, bright and filled with adoration. "I wasn''t expecting I missed you."


    "I missed you too, love." He said and pulled her in for a heartfelt kiss.


    He hugged her tight, letting his hands roam unfettered across her backside. "Qianyu, you''ve forgotten again. You don''t have to call me master when we''re alone."


    "Yes" She m.o.a.ned, feeling her desires rise from his touch and the hardness pressed against her stomach. "Wentian..."


    "You thought you were being sneaky, but I saw the looks you were giving me during dinner." He teased her, "Now, say it. What do you want?"


    "Wentian, I I want you." Her face turned crimson; it was still embarrassing to say that.


    Chen Wentian took her lips once more in response. The way she said his name was so s.e.xy, it instantly drove him crazy. Raw animalistic passion consumed him and he picked her up and immediately went for the bed.


    Wu Qianyu m.o.a.ned and squirmed under his touch as her clothes were removed one by one. When he was in this state, his passionate energy was overflowing and it overwhelmed her. But then again, she willingly epted it and let her worries and stress be washed away by his powerful desire.


    "Ahhhh!!" Wu Qianyu cried out as she felt his d.i.c.k finally enter her very moist tunnel.


    It hit her deepest parts in one smooth and powerful thrust, grinding against her soft and sensitive walls. She felt so unbelievably full, he stretched her p.u.s.s.y in all sorts of wonderful ways.


    The room soon filled with his grunts of pleasure, the pping of their h.i.p.s as he pounded into her, and her own uncontroble m.o.a.ns.


    "Ohhh!"


    "Ohhh!"


    She cried out each time he bottomed out. Her body begged for more each time he pulled back. It was like they were a perfect fit.


    She was still in a haze but suddenly found her legs had been pushed up above her head and he had his full weight on top of her. This angle allowed him to go even deeper into her p.u.s.s.y. This was her favorite position!


    "Wentian! Yesss!" She screamed incoherently.


    He was driving her crazy, her orgasm was approaching hard and fast. Each time he bottomed out inside her; it drove her closer to the edge.


    "Yes! Ahhhhh!"


    One final scream, one final thrust. Her p.u.s.s.y shuddered. Her body shook. She was pinned to the bed and she could do nothing but ride out the waves of glorious sensations.


    In the midst of her passionate high, she felt his scalding hot c.u.m st into her. He copsed on top of her and ravaged her lips while he filled her until she overflowed.


    They eventually disconnected their h.i.p.s and cleaned up the resulting mess. Wu Qianyu then snuggled beside him, caressing his chestzily while wrapping her legs around his. He turned to her with a wide smile and their eyes connected.


    "I love you, Qianyu."


    "I love you" She said and drew him in for another kiss.


    She was always thrilled every time he said he loved her. His words washed away her nagging insecurities and left her in a state ofplete bliss.


    The kiss quickly devolved into a heavy make out session which of course led to another round of love making


    Eventually, they were both satisfied and their passion subsided. While still entangled in his arms, Wu Qianyu took the opportunity to describe hertest progress and the interesting experiences with pain in the crime and punishment department.


    She was worried that it would seem weird and distasteful but Chen Wentian didn''t feel that way at all. He was actually quite happy that her affinity for pain had undergone another change. This was a great sign that she should be able to enter Spiritual Growth smoothly.


    "Your words reminded me of something" Chen Wentian said.


    "What is it, dear?" She asked.


    "When I was searching for research on pain cultivation in the Immortal Association''s library, I found a painting of a woman iming to be the goddess of love." He exined, "There were a few strange phrases in the painting that I did not understand. But I think I understand them a little more now. The words were ''Love yourself and you''ll be able to love others. Let them love you and you shall understand their heart. Embrace love and turn it into the source of your power.''"


    Wu Qianyu was astonished by those words. She sensed a familiarity with them when she thought about her connection to pain. She stared at him and they both seemed to be thinking of the same time.


    He chuckled and kissed her lightly, "Qianyu, I think pain for you will be simr. In order to understand pain, you have to go through pain yourself. You also have to understand pain in others as well as be the cause of that pain. And then, sometime down the road, I think you''ll be able to use all kinds of pain as your source of power."


    "Wow that sounds incredible." She muttered.


    "Of course, because Qianyu, you''re incredible."

 Chapter 173: Valuable Shipment (I)

    Chapter 173: Valuable Shipment (I)


    It was the dead of night. The waning moon struggled to illuminate the foggy rice fields and green forests outside of Moonlight City. The guards on the tall city walls were asleep, the night watch was simply a formality for the city that had not seen battle for many decades. Mounted scouts that were supposed to be patrolling the surroundings were instead in their tents, enjoying thepany of the p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es they weren''t supposed to bring with them.


    It was under these circ.u.mstances that kidnapped women were often smuggled into the city. Human traffickers had to resort to such measures for high value goods because they didn''t want to attract attention from neighboring kingdoms or duchies. And on this ordinary night, there was a particrly high-ss and valuable shipment


    A heavy horse carriage rolled down the winding road from the northern hills, pulled by two grey draft horses and driven by a nervous looking bearded old man. He checked the surrounding constantly, as if expecting nonexistent city guards to jump out at them. The carriage proceeded down the hills and into the trees before going off the road. It struggled through the brush and finally stopped in a hidden clearing.


    A burly man emerged from the carriage and said gruffly to the driver, "Old Hu, we''re here? Where is our client?"


    Old Hu looked at his partner and shook his head, "We are right on time but it''s strange. He is usually early... let''s wait a little bit."


    He took a whiff of the air and scowled, "There''s perfume on your hands. If you did anything to the goods"


    His partner chuckled and waved his hands dismissively but Old Hu didn''t trust him and went into the carriage to check. He came back out and pped his partner upside the head.


    "You sick bastard, your job was to watch her incase she woke up, not fondle her body and masturbate!" He hissed. "How did my brother raise you like this?"


    "Haha, don''t be so uptight. She''s still a v.i.r.g.i.n. I''m not that dumb. The trip was just too long and too boring" Xia Kang suddenly became alert, "Who?"


    A shadowy silhouette emerged from the foggy forest and both men tensed. The person was not their client, who would usually bring a squad of bodyguards. From the spiritual energy billowing from the person''s body, the two men could tell this lonely visitor was strong


    The stranger wore a light-yellow hooded robe and a flower mask that covered everything except their eyes. However, the two human traffickers instantly recognized the telltale re of the h.i.p.s as well as the slight bulge around the chest area. From the physique, this was obviously a woman!


    Xia Kang rxed and chuckled; he sensed she was only at the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She would be no problem for him, who was already at the 4th Level. He jumped down and walked towards the woman. Old Hu stayed on the carriage since he was still at the Mind Focusing Realm and useless against such an opponent.


    Xia Kang and the woman stopped around ten meters form each other. There was a brief silence and then the women spoke up.


    "Leave carriage behind and flee, and I will spare you." The female voice was sweet and melodic but it was also filled with strength and left no room for negotiations.


    Xia Kang snorted, "Littless, you shouldn''t have tried to y hero. It''s a dangerous world, hahaha. You''ll pay with your body!"


    His spiritual aura erupted as he charged. His was a loose cultivator that had reached his level through constant life or death struggles. He was an expert against all types of opponents and he did not underestimate the woman in front of him. A pair of steel gauntlets appeared on his fists as heunched a powerful one-two punch.


    Bam! Bam!


    His fists were blocked by her arms while she was pushed back several meters. She dusted her sleeves and stared at him mockingly,pletely fine after the exchange.


    Xia Kang was taken aback. She was two levels weaker and she didn''t have weapon. How could she block him just like that?


    "Okay, take this then. Steel Tornado!" Xia Kang yelled and attacked once more.


    He became a blur as his spiritual energy gathered a cloud of dust around his body. His steel fists would then shoot out from the brown dust cloud at random angles and directions. Thisbined with the low visibility under the moonlight made dodging difficult.


    It was truly a powerful attack. The woman could not keep up with the pace. She did her best to block with her arms and her legs, but some wayward punchesnded on her body. Yet those blows seemed to have no effect as she would always recover quickly and continue as if unaffected.


    Xia Kang''s attack finally ran its course and the pair of fighters separated again. His heart was filled frustration. He had expended a lot of energy for thest attack and yet it didn''t seem to have done anything.


    "My turn." The woman said and leaped into the air. "Fifth Palm, Flight of Demons!"


    She twirled several times before a heavy leg chop came down, aimed straight for Xia Kang''s head.


    Boom!


    Xia Kang wasn''t a pushover and he blocked the strike like a man. His steel gauntlets took the brunt of force but the residual shockwave raced through is body, shattering blood vessels and shaking his organs. She repeated the same attack two more times, leaving him with more and more serious internal injuries.


    "You bitch." He growled after swallowing a mouthful of blood. The woman''s power waspletely abnormal!


    "Oh yeah? Take this; First Palm, Demon Subjugation!"


    She charged forward and flurry of attacks game his way. The pace was fast, as fast as his Steel Tornado. It was a devastatingbo but he somehow survived with experience and his weapon. However, the woman did not give up and continued her furious attacks with no sign of stopping.


    Defending against such an abnormal opponent was impossible. The first to give way were his steel gauntlets. His Pretorian Steel Gauntlets were a mid-level Spirit Initiate Realm weapon that was his most prized possession. It ounted for arge portion of hisbat power. His heart filled with fear as the first cracks formed along the surface. Those cracks grew in size until flecks of steel came off with each blow. And then, the gauntlets finally shattered in front of his eyes.


    While his precious weapon crumbled and fell from his fists, the woman''s attacks continued. The first blow that he tried to block with his bare hands cracked bone. The second blow directly broke his right hand. Every strike was supremely powerful and destructive. Without his Spirit Initiate Realm weapon, he stood no chance.


    He no longer had no more will to fight. His spiritual energy was inpletely turmoil. He wanted to flee, but it was toote!


    "Ahhhh!" Xia Kang cried miserably.


    Thest kicknded squarely against the side of his head and sent his broken body into the ground. Hended in dusty heap, unmoving and already unconscious.


    The woman stood up and looked around. The other man was nowhere in sight. She extended her spiritual sense and managed to locate him. She took off and quickly caught up to the fleeing Old Hu.


    With just her spiritual force, she knocked him tumbling to the ground.


    "Please, mercy" Old Hu cried.


    He should have run earlier but how could he have predicted Xia Kang would lose? His cursed his perverse nephew for being so useless.


    "Mercy? Did you ever show the women you kidnapped mercy?" The woman said hatefully.


    Another st of spiritual force sent him rolling on the ground until he mmed into a tree trunk.


    "Cough couch uhhh who who the devil are you?" Old Hu wheezed, looking up his attacker in pure terror.


    "My name is Lin Qingcheng, remember it!" The woman said and knocked him out with a punch to the face.

 Chapter 174: Valuable Shipment (II)

    Chapter 174: Valuable Shipment (II)


    Lin Qingcheng stood up and sighed heavily. The battle had been more difficult than she expected. The burly steel fisted warrior was very crafty and if she did not have the Golden Serpent Robes she would have definitely lost. His moves were strange and she could not counter all of them. She had suffered quite a few blows that were all blocked by her armor. It even helped crush her opponent''s weapon.


    "Could Sister Ziyun win against him without assistance? Probably" She muttered.


    She was still disappointed by her most recent loss to Zhou Ziyun during training. Her progress in the Spirit Initiate Realm was stagnant and her sister had caught up. She was not the type to get jealous and she was sincerely happy for Zhou Ziyun. At the same time, she was also frustrated in herself. She was master''s first disciple after all and she needed to work hard to make him proud of her.


    These thoughts weighed on her mind. It was the main reason why she went out of her way to get involved in this mission tonight. Her disciples had overheard bits and pieces during their work and finally pieced together the intel on this valuable shipment. By rescuing the woman in the carriage, she would be able to make one of Moonlight City''s high-ss brothels take a heavy loss.


    Lin Qingcheng grinned and focused her mind back on the task at hand. She grabbed the unconscious old man''s leg and started dragging him back toward the carriage. The fog was getting thicker but she knew which way to go.


    When she finally saw the outline of the horses and the carriage, she became rmed. There were multiple figures moving around she counted more than twenty! How could she let others steal her target after all the effort she put in?


    Lin Qingcheng dropped the leg she was holding and dashed forward. As the fog cleared, she saw the glitter of armor, shields, and the weapons in their hands. A noble and elegant young man emerge from the carriage, carrying a limp body wrapped in a white cloth.


    "Drop that woman!" She yelled and leaped towards the carriage.


    "Guards!"


    "Sir!"


    "Stop!"


    A chorus of yells met her advance. A squad of five armored soldiers immediately formed a wall of shields. They were all at the 1st or 2nd levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm andbined their spiritual energy to negate her attack.


    Lin Qingcheng was blown backwards andnded in a heap on the forest floor. She immediately rolled to the side, avoiding a volley of throwing spears thatnded where she was a moment before. She twirled and blocked with her legs and arms until the soldiers ran out of missiles.


    She finally exhaled and red at her new opponents, "Bastards, hand me that woman or else suffer the consequences!"


    She tried to be menacing but she was met with a bought ofughter. It came from the noble with a handsome and clean-cut face. He already on his horse, with the unconscious prizeying across hisp. He rode over confidently, nked by ten riders and even more foot soldiers.


    "It is a treat to finally meet the Golden Madam. You are every bit as impressive as the rumors." The man said and bowed his head slightly.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. I think we have a lot inmon. We can be good friends." He chuckled and winked at her.


    Lin Qingcheng''s temper red and she charged straight at him, intent on punching his face into a bloody mess. How dare he mock her?


    The wall of soldiers met her again but she was ready this time. With a powerful leap, she vaulted over the foot soldiers andnded in front of the cavalry. Another storm of des stopped her advance and she suffered multiple blows and cuts that nced off her armor. While she was distracted, the noble retreated to the rear. The foot soldiers also caught up and reformed their defensive line.


    Her furious attack finally ran out of steam, unable to ovee to difference in numbers. They were all strong and well trained. Fighting against all of them was ten times tougher than fighting against Xia Kang alone. Her yellow robes were torn to shreds, revealing the glittering golden armor beneath. Thankfully, her mask was still intact but it was barely holding together.


    Her opponents were still full of fighting spirit. She could also keep fighting but it would take a long time for her to beat these men. In that time, even more city guards might show up...


    The noble seemed to sense what she was thinking and spoke up once more. "Mydy, please do not be angry with me. I am merely protecting my investment. You should understand, we are in the same business after all."


    "Don''t rope me in with the likes of you." Lin Qingcheng answered spitefully.


    "Fine, fine, I''m sorry. But this woman, I absolutely must obtain. Aspensation, I hereby formally invite you to the Full Moon Revelry." The man said. "I''m sure you''ve heard of it? It is the gathering of the foremost brothel owners in the whole kingdom."


    He extended a hand and a silvery badge floated forward.


    Lin Qingcheng caught it and examined it. It was real!


    "How can you hand out this card? Who are you?" She asked.


    "Oh,e on, can''t you guess?" He said with a smirk.


    She knew there was only one reasonable answer. "Bright Moon royal family"


    "That''s right. Third Prince Mingyue Jian at your service. I hope youe and I hope we can have a good chat then. My dear Golden Madam, until then, farewell." He bowed once more and gestured to his troops, "Let''s go!"


    ""


    Lin Qingcheng stood and watched silently as her enemy disappeared from the scene. Mingyue Jian by himself was only at the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm but he hade with his royal guard. She had ambushed a group of men before the two kidnappers arrived but they were a decoy. The royal guard was much more powerful than the riff raff she beat up.


    She never expected to fight such opponents in the first ce. These covert transactions usually involved mercenaries and gangsters. She didn''t realize this kidnapped woman''s status was so high it even implicated the royal family!


    She looked around for the two kidnappers but discovered to her great disappointed that they were already dead. While she was distracted during the heat of battle, Mingyue Jian had the unconscious Old Hu and Xia Kang killed so they could not reveal anything about the woman or the underlying plot.


    Lin Qingcheng felt extremely vexed. She had beenpletely outyed by the enemy. Still, the invitation could be a blessing in disguise. It was time for her little enterprise to enter the big leagues. She would be able to study these nobles and royals up close and find their weaknesses.


    There was still a week until the full moon and she had to prepare


    ---


    Smash!


    A precious jade wine ss exploded against the white marble floor. A richly dressed man was the culprit. He had a handsome and high-ss appearance but his lips quivered and his hands shook in uncontroble anger.


    "Who did it? Who took my merchandise!!" He yelled across the table at the squad of elder nobles on the other side.


    "My lord, the reports from the gate guards are not conclusive but a woman named the Golden Madam was the only one that left the cityst night. It could be her. She owns a mid-level establishment named the House of Paradise." One of his advisors said.


    "I''ve heard of that shit hole. Capture her, I will make her pay!" He mmed the table furiously.


    The man was Mingyue Tian, second prince of the Bright Moon Kingdom. He had the same blood as Mingyue Jian but it was obvious that his temperament waspletely differentpared to his younger brother. He and his faction had beenpletely deceived and they didn''t even know the culprit!


    "My lord, we can''t! We absolutely can''t. Her background is unfathomable." Another advisor said in a rush. "The true owner of that brothel might actually be the ruler of this province, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian!"


    "What do you mean? I thought that was just a rumor!"


    "Its never been confirmed but whenever the immortal visits our city, the House of Paradise is the only ce he visits. That is absolutely fact. We cannot touch that brothel; the risk is too great!"


    All of his advisors nodded and spoke up in agreement. Seeing them so adamant, Mingyue Tian could only give up. He sighed heavily and copsed back in his chair.


    "Uncle Duo, what should we do?" He asked.


    Uncle Duo, the first advisor, stood and saluted, "We can only go with our original lineup. But rest assured, my lord, they will be ready to perform at the Revelry. They will not let you down, I promise!"


    "We promise!" The other advisors also chorused and saluted.


    "Fine..."

 Chapter 175: World of Pimps

    Chapter 175: World of Pimps


    Lin Qingcheng returned to the House of Paradise and studied the invitation badge closely. When she injected a bit of spiritual energy, the badge disyed additional information including the time and location as well as the option to bring guests.


    The next morning, she convened a meeting with her core disciples to discuss the matter. Some of them were more experienced in the business and knew about the event. Qin Yan in particr had overheard her clients talk about the Full Moon Revelry many times over the years.


    The event was known throughout the city as the most exclusive and prestigious gathering for pimps and brothel owners. Membership meant supreme status among the elite of the city and the entire kingdom. Members had ess to the highest quality auctions as well as the prestige of having the royal family and high-ss nobles as their customers.


    Lin Qingchen mentioned that the third prince was also a pimp but her disciples were not surprised. The fact that royals ran their own brothels was an open secret. The entire prostitution industry was tightly intertwined in the power structure of the kingdom. Only those with the greatest power could operate the best brothels after all.


    "The invitation allows me to bring an unspecified number of guests." Lin Qingcheng said, "What do you all think I should do? Who will apany me?"


    Her disciples were silent for a while until Mo Yanmi spoke up, "Madam, my opinion is that you don''t need to bring a lot but nothing bringing any is also not eptable. Since it is the third prince who invited you, you don''t need to worry about losing face. I think if Ruyan and I apanied you, it will be fine."


    "Madam, I concur." Huang Ruyan said while the others nodded in agreement.


    Lin Qingcheng studied her disciples. They had all grown a lot in the past few months. They bonded through theirmon goals and became a wonderfully united group. With a steady diet of rich food and pill supplements, their body andplexion improved drastically. Assets were visibly enhanced while their prior weaknesses gradually melted away.


    Huang Ruyan and Mo Yanmi were her best and they even broke through to the 3rd Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. They were both twenty-five this year. While they could not bepared to disciples of immortal sects, their progress was still quite good in the mortal world.


    Lin Qingcheng nodded and smiled. "Alright. We don''t have much time left, we should prepare."


    "Yes Madam!"


    ---


    A week passed quickly and as the sun fell, it was finally time for the Full Moon Revelry. Lin Qingcheng and her two disciples walked out of House of Paradise, ready for whatever challenges they could face tonight.


    A massive blue moon illuminated the streets of the city which was busy with citizens partaking in their own festivities. The entire kingdom worshipped the moon and every full moon was an opportunity formoners to celebrate.


    Huang Ruyan and Mo Yanmi were like resplendent flowers in full bloom. Their elegant hair buns were adorned with ornaments made of gold and precious gems. Their makeup was expertly done and wless. Their s.e.xy outfits, one pearl white and one pale pink, entuated their curves perfectly. Deep necklines showed off their impressive cleavage. A thigh high leg slit made plenty visible but hid enough from view. Just for tonight, they had turned into ravishing beauties capable of stealing the hearts of any mortal.


    Lin Qingcheng''s outfit for tonight was the pr opposite. She wore a multiyered gold threaded battle dress that was very conservative and hid every inch of skin from view. She also had on a hood and her flower mask. The entire ensemble gave her a powerful yet enigmatic aura and it was exactly what she wanted. She was the madam after all.


    The trio entered a horse carriage and set off. The Revelry was held in the Royal Lunar Hall, deep in the city center. Along the way, they passed many inner walls and check points. Lin Qingcheng showed her invitation each time and they were allowed to pass without issue.


    They eventually arrived in front of a massive stone and marble building several stories tall. The front of the building was already a lively affair. Carriages formed a long line, waiting to drop off their upants. Each carriage would stop by the entrance that was lined with hundreds of royal guards. Richly dressed men would exit followed by their retinue of women and disappear into the building.


    "Wee, esteemed guest!"


    The guards saluted as Lin Qingcheng stepped down from the carriage. These guards wore the same armor and carried the same weapons as the ones she fought in the forest. Their cultivation was even slightly stronger. She grimaced inwardly. She reminded herself that she couldn''t solve her problems with her fists tonight


    "Madam, let''s go." Mo Yanmi nudged her.


    Lin Qingcheng nodded and walked up the entrance staircase.


    Another set of guards at the top saluted and opened the wide double doors for them. Bight light flooded out into the night and she stepped through determinedly.


    The first sight that greeted her was a luxurious entrance hall was filled with people. Well-dressed men of all ages stood around and chatted animatedly with each other. They gave her strange looks as she passed; she was the only one that wore a mask and it seemed extremely out of ce.


    There were also women and they outnumbered the men. They congregated in flocks and talked quietly among themselves. They were all like Huang Ruyan and Mo Yanmi, dressed to impress and dolled up to seduce. Their outfits varied greatly. Some were ssical and reserved, many were daring, and a few left almost nothing to the imagination.


    Lin Qingchen weaved her way through the crowd and entered the grand ballroom. Her eyes immediately widened in surprise as she took in the remarkable sights.


    She knew this kingdom enjoyed p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es and s.e.x above all else but tonight was the first time she grasped the full extent and scope of their obsession.


    The grand ballroom would normally be used for regal ceremonies and stately events. But tonight, it was transformed into a world of wickedness and debauchery


    Whaty in front of her was the world of pimps!

 Chapter 176: The Tear of Chang Xi

    Chapter 176: The Tear of Chang Xi


    The grand ballroom was spacious. It was filled with wonderful decorations celebrating the full moon. The floor was packed with men and women, their different outfits forming a colorful sea. Some of the nobles were seated in at round tables with their women while others sat with their allies or friends. Wine and liquor flowed like water. The Revelry was already in full swing!


    Lin Qingcheng looked around and noticed several things that seemed out of ce for a normal party. There were booths set up at odd intervals with silk curtains. She could see silhouettes of people within who were intertwined with each other. Soft m.o.a.ns of pleasure drifted out, enticing the people around the booths who watched the scene with rapt attention.


    In contrast to the secretive booths, numerous raised stages dotted the floor. A beautiful woman danced on each one with unique and different styles, each with a group of men watching intently. They were in various stages of undress and a few were alreadypletely n.a.k.e.d. Lin Qingcheng had never seen such moves from her employees at the House of Paradise. These women were absolute gems and extremely talented.


    There was also was arge and wide stage that upied one end of the room. There was some sort of fight going on with four half-n.a.k.e.d women exchanging punches and kicks while arge crowd watched. They cheered and yelled raucously to support the fighters they liked.


    Wasn''t this supposed to be a celebration? Why was there fighting? Lin Qingcheng thought in confusion.


    Yetpared to all of this, the strangest thing was the huge white-marble monument at the center of the room. It was taller than three meters and pulsed with a strange aura. She couldn''t see clearly but there was a small gem at the top that emitted a soft pale-white glow. The spiritual energy from the gem felt so familiar yet she could not figure out why no matter how hard she tried.


    While Lin Qingcheng was distracted, a certain person had found her


    "Wee to the Full Moon Revelry, my dear Golden Madam and her beautiful guests." The man''s voice was filled with merriment.


    Lin Qingcheng whirled and red at the perpetrator who was none other than Third Prince Mingyue Jian.


    "Oh, it''s you." She muttered, as if trying to spit out something distasteful.


    Mingyue Jian didn''t react to her attitude. With the intel avable to the royal family, he understood that Lin Qingcheng had some sort of rtionship with Chen Wentian. A person with an immortal backer was simply a massive bomb that could go off at any time. He knew to treat her with respect and he continued to stare at her with a slight smile on his face.


    Normal people would cower and flee but he dared to approached Lin Qingcheng. This was because he simply wanted to turn such a dangerous person into his ally.


    "Golden Madam, this is your first time at the Revelry so you aren''t familiar with some of the features. If you will allow me, I shall be your guide and exin everything to you." He said.


    Lin Qingcheng had to admit that would helpful and acknowledged with a grunt.


    He bowed and beckoned her to follow, "Come with me."


    The two of them formed an eye-catching pair as they made their way through the grant ballroom. Every so often, nobles would stop and greet their royal prince while also offering a few nervous words for the enigmatic and dangerous Golden Madam. Mingyue Jian walked slowly and exined what the Full Moon Revelry was about.


    Bright Moon Kingdom had an obsession with s.e.x and p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es since forever and even he wasn''t exactly sure why. In the beginning, business was fierce as royals and nobles formed factions andpeted against each other to obtain the best women and get the most business.


    However, a wise king quickly put an end to such bloody infighting and instituted the Full Moon Revelry. This monthly event was for all the best brothel owners in the kingdom toe together and determine who could provide the best service to their customers. Simply put, it was to see which pimp was the best.


    Six of their women would be crowned as a Holy Lunar Priestess after winning variouspetitions during the Revelry. They would each receive the blessing of the moon goddess and be the most desirable women for the following month. It was needless to say the astounding amount of fame and money a single Holy Lunar Priestess meant for their pimp!


    "Wait a moment what moon goddess?" Lin Qingcheng asked in confusion.


    "Ah, I apologize for skipping over this important fact. The official religion of Moonlight Kingdom involves worshipping the moon goddess, Chang Xi." Mingyue Jian said, "Our scripture states that she gifted the first king a single tear. This single tear was so powerful, it gave him strength to conquer the wildnds and establish the kingdom. Look at the center of the room, that gem is the fabled tear. We call it the Tear of Chang Xi."


    "Oh, I see It''s quite strange, I can sense some spiritual energy from it."


    Mingyue Jian was delighted, That is actually quite wonderful. The Tear of Chang Xi only resonates with women and in particr, the most beautiful and talented ones. You may hide behind your mask Golden Madam, but I always knew that you are an exceptional woman."


    "" Lin Qingcheng was left speechless.


    She could not find anything to say in the face of his shameless praises and brazen flirting. Of course, she didn''t have any good thoughts about Mingyue Jian. It''s just that her experience with men was limited to Chen Wentian and she didn''t know what to do in this situation.


    Mingyue Jian didn''t seem to notice and continued his exnation, "At the end of the Revelry, the tear gifts each Holy Lunar Priestess a little bit of its divine power. Any cultivator that sleeps with a priestess will experience a drastic improvement of their physical condition. Temporarily, their strength will increase, they canprehend their secret arts much faster, and even their wounds will heal quicker. This is why each priestess and her pimp is able to instantly be rich and famous overnight!"

 Chapter 177: Standard Service

    Chapter 177: Standard Service


    Lin Qingcheng had doubts whether the Tear of Chang Xi was a real treasure. How could a weak mortal kingdom have a heavenly treasure gifted by a goddess?


    She thought it had to be a hoax at first. From the stories her master told her, immortals constantly searched the world for anything that could help them advance. If the gem a true treasure, it would have definitely been taken by a wandering immortal long ago.


    On the other hand, if the gem was a hoax it could have never enthralled the ruling ss of Moonlight Kingdom like this. Mysterious and unexined phenomena that seemed fake often had extraordinary causes. For example, the talking ghost that liked to befriend children was actually Chen Mo who had gained wisdom. There was also herself and her unique power that even Chen Wentian could not exin.


    She could note up with any other exnation to refute Mingyue Jian''s words and she could only follow along silently.


    Mingyue Jian led the three women through the crowds while enthusiastically described the effects of tear''s blessing. As a prince, he had his fair share of opportunities with priestesses and the aid they provided to his cultivation was incredibly effective. He was twenty-eight years old and already at the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. This kind of progress wasparable to average disciples in an immortal sect and it was all due to the blessing.


    The priestess positions were also directly tied to the power dynamics of the kingdom. It just so happened that the three princes each held onto one priestess each for thest few years. The other three priestesses switched between various noble ns but the fact that all three princes were deadlocked meant aplicated political battle was brewing. The king was old and would die soon. The three princes had already started to jockey for support and influence among the nobles for in the inevitable battle for the throne.


    Lin Qingcheng suddenly realized something and asked, "That woman in the carriage, is she part of your n?"


    "Indeed, mydy has a sharp intuition!" Mingyue Jian praised her, "I apologize once again for that evening. That woman is extremely important to me. But let''s not talk about that. Look here, we''ve are at the firstpetition event."


    They had arrived in front of the strange booths that were covered by thin curtains. Close up, Lin Qingcheng could distinguish silhouettes of the people inside. There were two people inside each booth. The booths also had crowds of men standing around, like they were all waiting for something.


    Mingyue Jian led them over to the nearest one in which a woman with a thin and limber body was wildly riding on top of a heavyset man. Both of them let out an abundance of e.r.o.t.i.c sounds as they f.u.c.k.i.e.d without regard for their surroundings.


    Mingyue Jian pointed out the sign hanging on the wooden frames of booth. It showed her name as well as some markings showing the number fourteen.


    "This one is named Nanfeng Qingruo from the Joyous Union. She is quite good and has been a priestess in the past. It says here that her score is currently fourteen. That is an impressive number for this event, which is called ''Standard Service''. She might even be able to win again." He said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qingcheng didn''t understand what he was implying.


    "This event is about who can provide the best standard prostitution service which is using their p.u.s.s.y, ass, or mouth to pleasure their customers. As a madam, I''m sure you are familiar with this?"


    She wanted to punch his smug face but held back and said through gritted teeth. "Yeah so?"


    "Well, the aim of the firstpetition is to see who can service the most men in a certain amount of time. In this case it is one hour. Winning this event means they have the skill and ability to spread the goddess'' blessing to the greatest number of men in the following month."


    He then moved over to an elderly woman in an eye-catching white robe who stood nearby.


    "Honorable judge, how long does Nanfeng Qingruo have left?" He asked respectfully.


    The woman bowed and said with a raspy voice, "My prince, she has eleven minutes left."


    Soon after she said this, the fat man emerged from the booth with his clothes worn haphazardly and a silly grin on his face. He went over to the sign and added a mark to make it fifteen. At the same time, another man entered the booth and quickly embraced Nanfeng Qingrou.


    Lin Qingcheng watched half in shock and half in amazement as that woman pushed down the second man and started to ride him without a moment of hesitation. She was indeed a fiercepetitor


    While Lin Qingcheng was in a daze, Mo Yanmi took the chance to speak up. "Lord Prince, if I may ask, it is already extremely difficult and tiring for a woman to serve so many men in one night. Will she have to work like this for a month? She will kill herself from exhaustion."


    "Miss Mo, do not worry. The priestesses are prized and cherished above all else." Mingyue Jian said, "They can ept as many or as few customers as they want. They are allowed ample time to rest and they are wellpensated. I believe that on average, the winner of this event can make five thousand gold in one month."


    Now it was Mo Yanmi and Huang Ruyan''s turn to be shocked. What concept was five thousand gold? Even if the pimps took half of that or even three quarters, it was still thousands of gold in total. With that amount they could buy a mansion andfortably retire as a richdy!


    P.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es like them could only make around one gold per month in the middle district, and this was with the improved sry from the House of Paradise. Their eyes shined as they daydreamed about what it would be like to have so much money


    Mingyue Jian noticed their wistful looks and chuckled, "Miss Mo, Miss Huang, are you are interested? I can give you two booths topete. There''s still plenty of time. If you don''t try, you won''t know if you can win."


    "Really?" They both cried excitedly.


    "Ahem!" Lin Qingcheng coughed loudly and pinched their arms.


    "Ow, ow! Madam we''re sorry!" They yelped and retreated behind her obediently.


    Lin Qingcheng gave them a stern re before rounding on the prince, "And you, don''t try to corrupt my people. They are prized members of the House of Paradise, understand?"


    Seeing the fire in her eyes, Mingyue Jian knew he had overstepped his bounds.


    "Golden Madam, I sincerely apologize." He said quickly, "Please, follow me to the next event"

 Chapter 178: V.i.r.g.i.nity Cult (I)

    Chapter 178: V.i.r.g.i.nity Cult (I)


    Mingyue Jian was much better behaved as he showed Lin Qingcheng around the rest of Revelry party events. He described the other selection events for priestesses and thankfully, those were not as scious as the first event.


    There was a total of five events that determined five of the six Holy Lunar Priestess spots. These included general services, cultivation, art, beauty, and v.i.r.g.i.nity. The sixth position was a strange one that was chosen directly by the tear so it was left until the end.


    The cultivation event was the reason there was a fighting tform. There, women lined up to fight each other to determine who was the strongest. The one with the highest cultivation andbat power would in theory be able to absorb the most amount of blessing and be more effective at transferring it to her clients. A strong priestess was popr among those trying to breakthrough or seeking a quick boost to their own cultivation.


    Art involved many different specialties such as ying musical instruments, painting, singing, and poetry. Having these skills showed that a woman was elegant and refined despite her job serving men. Such women were adored and cherished and held in higher regard than ordinary women. Men viewed them as having the epitome of womanly qualities and simply being around them brought joy and rxation.


    Beauty didn''t need much exnation. Everyone, man or woman, valued physical beauty. The most beautiful woman was voted on by all the members of the revelry. This event had the least number of contenders because a single woman would often win consecutively for many months. Those that still chose topete paraded around the party floor in s.e.xy and revealing outfits, socializing with the attendees and trying to win their votes.


    V.i.r.g.i.nity was different from beauty and it was prized by men above all. There was something about iming a woman''s first time that made a man''s ego soar to the heavens. Certain women had a special air of innocence and purity. Every man had a sense for such special qualities; the bashful smiles, the coy nces form their nervous eyes, and their tender bodies that retained their baby fat The v.i.r.g.i.n priestess was highly prized and drove men wild with desire. After the Revelry, she would sell her first time to the highest bidder and every time the price would be astonishing!


    "Golden Madam, we have arrived at the v.i.r.g.i.n priestess selection." Mingyue Jian said as they arrived in front of an interesting setup.


    Lin Qingcheng saw that there was arge circr pen with women seating inside in rings of chairs. The firstrge ring had twenty or so women. The following ring of chairs were ced on a raised stage and the ones after on an even higher stage. In total there were close to a hundred women.


    They each had a sign on their chair that stated their name and which pimp or brothel they belonged to. The attendees would walk around the perimeter, see which one was their favorite, and cast their votes. She could see that some of the women looked very scared and a few were even chained to their chairs.


    "Why are some of them tied up? You are forcing them against their will!" She said, "You should know I despise such things; did you bring me here to taunt me?"


    "No, no, no." Mingyue Jian quickly said, "Those are just slightly misbehaved and some are criminals and this is their punishment."


    "You"


    Lin Qingcheng felt angry enough to punch his face but before she could do so, somebody else decided to cause a scene.


    "Make way!"


    "Prince Tian!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    A scuffle broke out nearby as severalrge body guards shoved aside the attendees and headed towards their direction. There was another princely young man in between the body guards with a furious and distorted face who was staring straight at Mingyue Jian.


    This man finally made his way in front of Mingyue Jian and pointed a finger usingly at him, "Jian, you asshole! You dare steal my woman; I''ll have you locked up!"


    His yell attracted a lot of attention and the crowd instantly looked in their direction. Lin Qingcheng''s own anger dissipated and she quickly moved away from the third prince, hoping she wouldn''t get lumped into whatever problem he was having.


    "Second Prince Tian, I don''t know what you are talking about." Mingyue Jian said innocently.


    "Don''t pretend." Mingyue Tian spat, "Look at number thirty-seven. She was originally my woman. But she was stolen from me a week ago. And now she is here, under your name!"


    "Woah!" The crowd gasped in surprise and everyone looked towards the woman in question.


    Her name was Hua Yn and she was sitting in the third row. Out of a sea of faces, hers was especially charming and innocentpared to the rest. She looked quite young and her cherubic image tugged at all the men''s heartstrings. She was a strong contender She could very welll be the next v.i.r.g.i.n priestess!


    The crowd instantly became noisy as many that had been on the fence rushed to cast their vote for Hua Yn. Mingyue Tian stared in absolute shock as his anger had ended up benefitting his brother!


    "Stop, stop. Everyone, stop!" He screamed at the top of his voice.


    A hush fell upon the surrounding as the attendees cowered from the fury of the royal prince.


    "She belongs to me! Those votes belong to me! Everyone, I have always been known as the prince who delivers the best v.i.r.g.i.ns. I have won the v.i.r.g.i.n priestess event for thest two years. Hua Yn is mine!"


    "So what? Does that mean others can''tpete in this event?" Mingyue Jian shot back, "She is obviously my woman and has a great chance of winning yet you want to im her? Rubbish. What proof do you have that she is yours?"


    "Oh, you want proof? You can ask your partner in crime, the Golden Madam. Ask her where she was seven nights ago and why the city guards saw her leave the city ande back after two hours. Those two hours were exactly the time when my men were going bring Hua Yn into the city. Yet all of my men died mysteriously and Hua Yn disappeared. Now she is here and the Golden Madam is also here apanying you. Anyone can connect the dots when you make it so obvious!"


    Lin Qingcheng cursed inwardly as every pair of eyeballsnded on her. Her infamous reputation was well known among the ruling ss and her outfit was more than conspicuous. She had no where to hide now and it looked like trouble.


    "Madam, let''s call Grand Master Chen!" Mo Yanmi whispered urgently at her side.


    Huang Ruyan also tugged at her sleeved and looked scared.


    Lin Qingcheng patted their arms to calm them. Her armor had protected her against immortals like He Xinghan so she wasn''t afraid at all. There was nothing these people could do to her.


    Mingyue Jian nced at her, as if expecting her to say something.


    But Lin Qingcheng remained silent and stared back at him defiantly. He yed her and he also yed his elder brother so she wasn''t about to help him in anyway. She didn''t like being taken advantage of and she wanted to see what he would do to extricate himself from this situation. She also wanted know what his n was and why she had been invited to the Revelry.


    Mingyue Jian sighed lightly and finally responded. "Honored members of the Full Moon Revelry, the matter is much simpler than you think. We can simply ask Hua Yn. Yn, tell them where you are from and how you got here."


    "Yes, my lord." Hua Yn spoke up for the first time. Her voice soft and pure and yetplete irresistible, "My name is Hua Yn and I am a Sacred Daughter of the Virtuous Order of Kunli."


    "Woah!!"


    The gasp from the crowd this time was loud and filled with shock. Even Lin Qingcheng was taken aback.


    The Virtuous Order of Kunli was a widespread mortal cultivation sect and religious cult that had branches across many provinces in the Eastern-Sanmu Subcontinent. Its members worshipped v.i.r.g.i.nity and had many secret arts that used cultivated their v.i.r.g.i.nity in unique ways.


    They were well known across thends they were desired by all men and the envy of all women!

 Chapter 179: V.i.r.g.i.nity Cult (II)

    Chapter 179: V.i.r.g.i.nity Cult (II)


    All eyes were on Hua Yn who had to calm her nervousness before continuing with her story. She described how the Virtuous Order of Kunli was a highly selective order with stringent requirements for epting disciples. The Sacred Daughters, as they were called, came from all walks of life but they all had uniquepatibility with secret arts that cultivated v.i.r.g.i.nal powers. She didn''t not borate what those were but they sounded mystical and amazing. It made totally sense that these women would always win the v.i.r.g.i.n priestess position in thest two years.


    The Virtuous Order, unlikepletely celibate sects like the cier Sect, allowed their members to get married and even expected most ordinary members to do so eventually. Sacred Daughters only remained pure until they met and fell in love with someone. Then, they would leave the order, marry and devote the rest of their lives to that person.


    All men desired Sacred Daughters because they were unwavering in their love and loyalty. They would never betray the one they have chosen. This benefitted the order as well, which survived throughout the years because of the reputation of producing great wives and the subsequent financial support from many happy husbands.


    "Honored nobles of Moonlight City, the reason I am here today is because Second Prince Tian has beenmitting unforgivable sins against our order." Hua Yn said solemnly, "He has been kidnapping Sacred Daughters from the Virtuous Order to supply this Revelry with v.i.r.g.i.ns. Ie from the neighboring province of Great Basin. The branch of the order in that province has suffered his terror for thest two years. He has taken hundreds of us and we are all but finished."


    The audience nced at each other, not really knowing what to think. There were some that looked sympathetic while others couldn''t care less. Everyone knew of the open secret of kidnapping women from afar to satisfy the kingdom''s appetite for fresh young women. Could a single woman change their minds? Would a powerful kingdom let such a trashy cult influence their way of life?


    "So what? You just admitted that my v.i.r.g.i.nse from your sect. That proves you are also my ve." Mingyue Tian said, "Everyone, you''ve heard already! Am I wrong or is my younger brother wrong for stealing what is mine?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Mingyue Jian interrupted him, "Shut up if you have nothing intelligent to say! Yn, do you belong to Prince Tain? Did I steal you from him?"


    Her eyes shined with determination. "No, my lord I, Hua Yn, came to this city willingly to search for my fellow sisters and Prince Jian is the one who agreed to help me. In exchange, I have chosen him; my body, mind, and spirit belong to him forever. How can my lord steal something that is already his?"


    Lin Qingcheng was the only other person to witness that night and she knew that Hua Yn''s words were half true and half false. However, the second prince wasn''t there and he had no way to prove anything. She didn''t speak up either since she found this second prince even more detestable than Mingyue Jian.


    The audience''s opinion seemed mixed as well. Those that supported the second prince couldn''t do anything unreasonable while those that supported the third prince all hurriedly cast their votes for Hua Yn. All in all, there seemed to be more supporters of the third prince than the second prince


    "Jian you Are you openly dering war on me? Are you not afraid of big brother or royal father?" Mingyue Tian said angrily.


    "No, don''t be dramatic. I am simply offering a helping hand in exchange for greater long-term benefits for our kingdom." Mingyue Jian said, "The Virtuous Order is spread out far and wide and each branch does not have a lot of members. Your actions are too clumsy and it''s already caused the order in Great Basin Province to be on the verge of copse. While we don''t know much about the order, haven''t you wondered where they came from and why they have such special powers? The order has been around longer than our kingdom, how has it been able to survive for so long?"


    Mingyue Jian paused dramatically and stared at Mingyue Tian, "Useless brother, I will tell you. If I don''t stop your actions, you will bring ruin upon our kingdom! The order is an ordinary mortal sect but its roots are not simple at all. If they are pushed to extinction, they can appeal for assistance from their forebearers forebearers who hold immortal power!"


    The room immediately erupted in an uproar. The most important rule among the royals and nobles of the kingdom was that they must not offend an immortal. This was why Lin Qingcheng never faced any direct opposition for her actions. The noble n heads and royal rtives immediately became furious at the second prince. How dare he endanger the kingdom to satisfy his own greed?


    "But impossible it''s a lie! How can you know for sure? What if that bitch is lying?" The second prince yelled.


    "Hmph, didnt Hua Yn already say she has devoted herself to me. Under thews of the order, she is sworn to eternal loyalty and everything she says to me is the truth!"


    Mingyue Jian then turned to the rest of the crowd, "But my fellow Revelry attendees, you do not have to worry. Hua Yn and I have already made a deal that will satisfy both parties. The order will volunteer one Sacred Daughter every month for the Revelry and in return we will no longer kidnap their members and ensure that they can survive and thrive."


    There was a moment of silence before discussions started once more. The second prince visibly deted and had no more fight in him. It looked almost certain that he would lose his priestess position to his brother What would happen to his supporters if he could supply them with women and money?


    "Quiet!" A new voice boomed throughout the ballroom.


    The crowd silently parted and a tall bearded man emerged. He looked quite simr to Mingyue Jian and Mingyue Tian. The two brothers immediately gave a bow.


    "Elder Brother."


    "Brother Qian."


    Mingyue Qian, the oldest, stared at the two of them and sighed, "Brothers, tonight is supposed to be a night of joy and celebration. Look what you two have caused Let''s stop for now and discuss the matter in a few days."


    "Yes!" They both said.


    "Good," Mingyue Qian chuckled and patted their shoulders, "Everyone, I apologize for the distraction. Let us resume the Revelry!"

 Chapter 180: The Sixth Priestess

    Chapter 180: The Sixth Priestess


    The first prince Mingyue Qian had more authority and influence than his two brothers and the Revelry soon resumed its festivities. On the surface all three brothers acted respectful but this was merely one of many battles for power between them. While Mingyue Qian acted as the peace maker and showed off his leadership skills, more people were undoubtedly impressed by the third brother''s ability to scheme and bring down the second brother''s monopoly on one of the priestess positions.


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t pay attention to any of these matters as she finally managed to lose the annoying and clingy Mingyue Jian in themotion. She took her disciples back to the artisticpetition as she was impressed by their skills, especially at dancing. It was something that interested her a great deal and she wanted to learn more.


    The remaining hours passed uneventfully and it was soon the finale of the Revelry. It was past midnight and the moon was at its most splendid in the night sky. It was so bright it even shined through the windows into the room, bathing the attendees in a soft white glow.


    The five priestess selection events all finished and the five that were chosen stood on the stairs beneath the stone pir. Hua Yn ended up being selected, to no one''s surprise. The princes, lords, and everyone else gathered around them and a sea of faces stared intently at the Tear of Chang Xi. Lin Qingcheng was curious as well, eager to see just what kind of power this treasure had.


    And soon, the tear pulsed with energy


    It was unmistakable and mysterious. Even with her terrible spiritual sense, Lin Qingcheng could follow it as it swirled around the stone pir. The five women didn''t seem to sense anything at first because of their lower cultivation but soon the energy started to enter their bodies and they let out a sigh offort. Their bodies glowed a soft white and they seemed extremely happy and rxed.


    The energy did not linger for long and quickly disappeared. The tear went back to its original state and everyone cheered for the newly blessed Holy Lunar Priestesses.


    The five were led off the tform by attendants in white robes while an elderly woman, much like the judges of the selection events, took to the steps. The yelling and pping calmed down and she began to speak.


    "The Full Moon Revelry is here. We worship the goddess and her heavenly bestowment. Praise our Goddess Chang Xi!"


    Everyone bowed and chanted, "Praise Goddess Chang Xi! Praise Goddess Chang Xi!"


    Theirbined voices, fervor, and energy reverberated around the entire grand ballroom. The tear seemed to like it and Lin Qingcheng sensed it vibrate slightly.


    "May the Tear of Chang Xi continue to lead the Bright Moon Kingdom to generations of prosperity! May our goddess bless us forever! Praise our Goddess Chang Xi!"


    "Praise Goddess Chang Xi! Praise Goddess Chang Xi!"


    Lin Qingcheng gawked at these people from the back, feeling very awkward and out of ce. She didn''t realize that Mingyue Jian really meant it as a religion. These people really took it seriously!


    Her Lin Town also had supernatural beliefs and its citizens prayed to a variety of local gods. However, she had a decent upbringing as the mayor''s daughter and knew of those things to be fake.


    She only believed in one thing, immortals and their immortal powers. Having joined the world of immortal cultivation, her view of the world was no longer the same as these mortals who saw everything they could notprehend as supernatural. She didn''t need to bow to an object when her master was there by her side.


    She smiled as her thoughts drifted to him, wondering where he was now. Chen Wentian had left on a two-week solo excursion and left his disciples to their own devices. She suddenly felt incredibly lonely in her heart and wished he could have taken her along.


    Lin Qingcheng eventually felt a tug on her sleeves as Mo Yanmi brought her out of her daydream. The religious service had finally finished and the old priestess was talking about the sixth and final priestess selection.


    " The sixth priestess shall now be chosen by tear. All women here have an opportunity to be chosen. The goddess is kind and does not discriminate based on status or wealth. It can be any one of you"


    Lin Qingcheng suddenly had a bad feeling. She recalled what Mingyue Jian had told her about the sixth priestess and realized that he had omitted such details on purpose. It could be anybody? Then was possible it chooses her!


    " The goddess chooses her priestess based on her own heavenly reasons. Whether you are a princess or a servant, it doesn''t matter. Whoever is chosen is always an extremely blessed woman! Now the goddess speaks!"


    A hush came over the congregation as the tear pulsed with white light once again. This time, it was much stronger, as if it had absorbed the strength of masses around it. The energy gathered in a cloud above the gem before spreading out. It washed down on every woman in the crowd, as if examining them at the same time. It only took a second before all of the energy coalesced together above the woman that was chosen. A beam of white light came down, illuminating a certain someone wearing a yellow robe and a mask.


    "Oh, crap" Lin Qingcheng muttered.


    Every head swiveled in her direction and every pair of eyes were immediately on her. They stared at her in shock, jealousy, fury, disbelief, worry, and a myriad of other emotions. Mingyue Jian looked giddy and about to jump for joy. She saw Mingyue Tian''s ugly face filled with rage while Mingyue Qian''s face was taken over by a queer smile. Her own disciples were looking at her in panic, uncertain of what to do.


    Before she could do anything, the white spiritual energy suddenly gained intensity around her. It was not angry, more like extremely excited. The light became almost blindingly bright and everyone else had to look away.


    Lin Qingcheng suddenly felt that this energy was extremely familiar and that she had felt it before. She tried to think but kept getting distracted by the swirling lights around her. She was still confused when she heard a soft voice by her ear.


    "Little girl you your smell You''ve met my daughter!"

 Chapter 181: Legacy of Moonlight (I)

    Chapter 181: Legacy of Moonlight (I)


    The white energy continued to surround Lin Qingcheng and hid her from view from the people around her. It also prevented anyone from hearing the conversation taking ce inside.


    Her two disciples immediately panicked, fearing for her life. Huang Ruyan attacked the swirling energy to try and rescue her master but it didn''t work and she was blown backwards. Mo Yanmi had a clearer head and sent off her emergency talisman.


    The ordinary nobles were confused but the three princes and other royals were all shocked by this sight. They knew that the tear had never reacted like this to anyone. Since the discovery of the tear and the hundred years of Revelry, not once had this happened.


    While everyone was still frozen and unsure of what to do, it was the old priestesses that acted first. As one, they rushed in front of the swirling white mass and fell to the ground in worship.


    "The sixth priestess has been chosen by our goddess!" They cried out. "Praise Goddess Chang Xi and her divine blessing!"


    "Praise Goddess Chang Xi!" Everyone responded in kind and kowtowed, fearful of offending the goddess.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qingcheng didn''t hear any of this as she waspletely blocked off from the outside world.


    "Who are you?" She spoke up uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry I won''t hurt you. Hurry, tell me where is my daughter?"


    The voice belonged to a woman and it was silvery and filled with a resonant force.


    "I don''t know your daughter!" Lin Qingcheng replied quickly, "I swear. I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I swear, I don''t know!"


    " I''ve waited centuries" The voice became sad, "Am I mistaken perhaps perhaps"


    It let out a shuddering sigh, as if ovee by emotion.


    Lin Qingcheng felt strange sympathetic for some reason and she couldn''t help but ask, "Goddess, maybe I can help you search for her? What does your daughter look like?"


    "She she" The voice said uncertainly, "Why can''t I remember it''s been so long"


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t know what to say. How could she help if the goddess couldn''t remember what the daughter looked like?


    However, before she could ask any more questions, a massive force struck the building. The white energy disappeared as the entire ce was filled with loud crashing sounds. The floor shook like an earthquake as an entire side of the room copsed inward. She looked around and saw a certain white-haired girl floating above rubble, looking extremely displeased.


    "Elder sister!" Lin Qingcheng cried and ran to Jasmine, her two disciples following close at her heels.


    The rest of the congregation stared at Jasmine mutely. Her white robe fluttered in the air. Her pale spiritual energy surrounded her like a holy aura. The light of the full moon illuminated her devastating beauty for all to see. She looked like divine being that had descended from the heavens. She looked like a goddess


    "Goddess Chang Xi!"


    "The goddess has finally arrived!"


    "Praise Goddess Chang Xi!"


    Everyone copsed on the floor and prayed to Jasmine. Some sobbed in happiness, some trembled in excitement. Their goddess hade down from the heavens and it was the most amazing moment of their entire lives!


    Lin Qingcheng ignored these crazy people and arrived in front of Jasmine, giving her a warm hug. She liked to hug every one of her fellow sisters and Jasmine wasn''t excluded despite her haughty nature.


    "Jasmine! What are you doing here?"


    "Come on, that''s enough" Jasmine muttered and finally pushed her away. "Qingcheng, you look fine. Why did you activate your emergency talisman?"


    Lin Qingcheng was confused but Mo Yanmi spoke up, "Madam, Grand Elder, I sent off the talisman. At that time, Madam was surrounded by a strange white energy and I panicked. I''m sorry!"


    "What energy?"


    Lin Qingcheng exined briefly what had happened, including the incoherent voice from the tear. Jasmine nodded and took stock of the situation. The Revelry attendees were still hysterically worshipping Jasmine while the white energy had disappeared.


    "Well, everything seems fine. Let''s take a look at this so-called Tear of Chang Xi. I want to see if it dares to harass me." Jasmine said and flew to the pir in the center of the room.


    She came to a stop above it and extended her spiritual energy to wrap around the almond sized white gem. She tried her hardest to pry it from its setting in the stone but it wouldn''t budge. The tear reacted once more with white energy which moved towards her. She immediately reacted to the incursion by the foreign spiritual energy like any immortal would, with force


    Boom!


    A blinding ray of moonlight erupted from her fingertip and sted the entire stone pir into dust.


    "Nooooo!" The people around it screamed in horror. "Goddess, have mercy!"


    "Jasmine, stop!" Lin Qingcheng yelled, hoping Jasmine didn''t kill anyone.


    The dust cleared and revealed a pile of rocks where the tall pir once stood. The people closest were covered in white dust but everyone seemed unharmed. They all stared up at Jasmine, who now had the perfectly unharmed gem in her hand.


    She held the gem only briefly before her expression turned serious. Her spiritual energy erupted once more and engulfed the everyone.


    "All of you are not allowed to move and nobody is allowed to leave until I return, or else suffer my wrath!" She said.


    "Yes, Goddess!"


    Jasmine then grabbed Lin Qingcheng and flew out the way she came. It was only a short flight and theynded on the roof of the grand ballroom.


    "Jasmine, what was that?" Lin Qingchengined when she was let go.


    Jasmine shushed her and held out her palm with the gem in the middle. She then gathered her moonlight powers in her palm and surrounded it. Instead of being destroyed by the divine power, the gem seemed to vibrate, as if excited. The white energy soon emerged once more and wrapped around both of them and this time, Jasmine didn''t fight back.


    "My dear, I have finally found you!" The voice was much more energetic than before. "Masked girl, thank you for finding her!"


    Jasmine frowned, "I don''t know who you are. Why are you in this gem and why are you able to absorb my power?"


    The gem didn''t answer for a while so Jasmine looked at Lin Qingcheng questioningly.


    "Jasmine, I only spoke to the voice briefly and she was looking for her daughter." Lin Qingcheng said.


    "Daughter, what daughter?" Jasmine asked.


    A delightfulugh came from the gem. "You are. You are my daughter!"

 Chapter 182: Legacy of Moonlight (II)

    Chapter 182: Legacy of Moonlight (II)


    "What?"


    "Wow!"


    Jasmine didn''t believe the voice but before she could ask any more questions, an excited Lin Qingcheng enveloped her in a hug, spinning her around.


    "Ooooh, isn''t this absolutely amazing?" Lin Qingcheng squealed, "Jasmine, you found your mom!"


    "Hey, get off me get!" Jasmine growled and forcibly extracted herself from the gullible airhead and kept her at arm''s length with her spiritual force.


    Jasmine wasn''t about to trust the words of a strange spirit. She decided to test it once more, focusing her divine power into a ray of deadly light and attacking the white gem still in her palm. There was a sh as the moonlight energy mmed into the gem and was perfectly absorbed just like before.


    "Baby, don''t be silly," The voice said, "The Tear of Chang Xi is able to absorb massive quantities of moonlight. You are still growing and your powers right now are weak and ineffective."


    Jasmine couldn''t do anything to the spirit so she could only ask it more questions. "These crazy worshippers also call it that. How do they know about it?"


    "I ced that name in their heads and influenced their minds so they would worship me. I needed their devotion to keep powering the spiritual imprint in the gem. This is only a fragment of will that my original self left behind and it will eventually dissipate altogether. I only resorted to such measures to extend the time I have left. But baby, aren''t you curious what mommy''s name is?"


    Jasmine sighed in annoyance, "Fine what''s your name?"


    "Hehe, that''s more like it. My name is Zhiyue Lingdan, former member of the Purple Moon n of the Great Western Fox Sanctuary. And you my daughter, I named you Zhiyue Mengyu."


    "No thanks, my name is Jasmine."


    "Ohhh, that''s a wonderful name! My baby is growing up so quickly Yes, yes, Zhiyue Moli sounds so beautiful!"


    Jasmine furrowed her brow, seriously confused by her supposed mother''s weird personality. It seemed like a mix between mncholy, excitable yfulness, and overbearing annoyance. Perhaps it was due to it being a spiritual imprint and not the original self or perhaps she was like that to begin with. Jasmine found the whole thing curious and continued to patiently ask questions until the full story came together piece of by piece


    Zhiyue Lingdan had been an ordinary member of the Purple Moon n, a n of Nine Tailed Moonlight Foxes. The Great Western Fox Sanctuary was a secret region in the far, far west. It was so far from Dragon Flower Province that Zhiyue Lingdan could not even describe in words the distance.


    The sanctuary was the home for many Nine Tailed Fox ns and other lesser fox species for an untold number of years. They generally supported each other peacefully while fighting against other divine beasts. Beasts were naturallypetitive and conflicts always rose up along the borders but they were all minor conflicts that did not affect the Purple Moon n.


    The sanctuary was a safe haven until a mysterious incident urred. Zhiyue Lingdan refused to say exactly what happened, only that her n turned on her. She had to escape and carrying her unborn child away to safety. She went east, fleeing her pursuers constantly until she eventually had to give birth.


    She created a secret underground temple in a deste wilderness to protect the newly born Jasmine. She also enved some random beasts with her divine strength to serve as guardians as Jasmine grew up.


    "I left the Tear of Chang Xi in the temple along with a spiritual imprint to guide you. I knew I didn''t have long and that those bastards would find me sooner orter. I only wanted you to escape and have a free life." Zhiyue Lingdan said.


    "What happened to your real body after that?" Jasmine asked.


    "I don''t know. If I was able to escape from their pursuit permanently, I would havee back for you. Since I haven''t in over five hundred years, I can only assume that I was captured" Zhiyue Lingdan''s voice fell silent, contemting her own fate.


    Jasmine took the time to digest the information until a certain fact jarred her memory. She dug into her clothes and pulled out a round stone te, the very same which Chen Wentian stole from He Zicheng and the Beast God Sanctum.


    "Ah! My control te, what happened to it?" Zhiyue Lingdan cried in rm.


    " I don''t know, I found it like this."


    Zhiyue Lingdan''s white energy emerged from the gem once more as a thin strand and pointed at the surface of the te, "Look here, the runic array Iid down to enve the six beasts is cracked and broken. How could this have happened?"


    "Wait, you enved the six beasts? What else did you do to them?"


    "I gave them each arge amount of blessing, called the Legacy of Moonlight. They were merely ordinary beasts but with the blessing they would be able to rapidly progress. Only then could they act as your guardians. What happened to them?"


    Jasmine pped her forehead as the pieces fell into ce. She described the story of the three beast kings of the eastern wilderness; the monkey, toad, and praying mantis. She also repeated the story that Chen Wentian told her about the origin of the Beast God Sanctum and how the Snake Lord, Lion Lord, and Eagle Lord each obtained a mysterious legacy as well as baby Jasmine.


    "So that''s what happened" Zhiyue Lingdan said. "After giving birth, I was incredibly weak. I was also in a rush as my pursuers were catching up quickly. The control te as well as the spiritual imprint in the gem weren''t my best work. I wasn''t sure but it looks like they were much less effective than I had originally thought."


    "My memory inside the gem is spotty but I remember arge conflict between human mortals and the guardian beasts within the temple soon after you were born. The beasts didn''t have enough time to cultivate and were still trash and as a result, suffered a huge loss. I can only assume that the three human lords you speak of killed three of the beasts and consumed their flesh to steal the blessing for themselves."


    "The gem passed between different people in the human world for many years until I eventually ended up as the patron goddess of the Bright Moon Kingdom. Jasmine, baby, I''m sorry it turned out this way. I''m sorry for putting you through this."


    "It''s fine, mom I think I turned out okay." Jasmine muttered. She finally epted Zhiyue Lingdan''s words after the truth about the stone te was revealed. It was so coincidental yet everything fit together perfectly. Her birth as well as how Zhuge Kang took her in made total sense now.


    "Oh baby you finally called me mom" Zhiyue Lingdan began to sob, "It''s not okay you''re so skinny and small Mom is sorry, wuuuu"


    Jasmine couldn''t do anything to console the wailing spirit and simply held the gem to her chest. She sighed and looked at Lin Qingcheng who was still held at bay by her spiritual energy. She quickly apologized and removed the barrier, only for Lin Qingcheng to tackle her once more in a tight hug. Jasmine hugged her back this time, a small smile emerging from her lips.


    "Thank you, Qingcheng. You''re the best." She said, happy and grateful that Lin Qingcheng was able to uncover the secret to her origin.

 Chapter 183: Legacy of Moonlight (III)

    Chapter 183: Legacy of Moonlight (III)


    After the three shared a moment of affection, Jasmine told the spirit of her mother about Lin Qingcheng and her life at Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She also briefly described her past at the Beast God Sanctum, hoping Zhiyue Lingdan would not get too angry. But how could a mother not get angry hearing that she was raised by the very humans that wrecked her ns.


    "Mom It''s okay." Jasmine tried to argue.


    "It''s no okay! Look at you, you are so skinny and small. Were you abused?"


    "No!"


    "And you are still at the Spirit Lord Realm after five hundred years, that''s uneptable!" Zhiyue Lingdan said furiously, "Those bastard humans, I''ll kill them!"


    "Well one of them already died, but he was my adoptive father and he treated me very well. The other two are total assholes though and deserve to die." Jasmine said.


    "Baby, you don''t understand. Even the most untalented foxes of the Purple Moon n can reach Spirit King by your age. Look at the three beasts and the three humans who took my blessing, your cultivation should have been even faster than theirs."


    "Wow, auntie''s blessing is so amazing" Lin Qingcheng eximed, "Auntie, how strong were you?"


    "Back then, I was at the Spirit Overlord Realm but my pursuers were even stronger. Sigh Jasmine, you have to reach the Spirit Master Realm to stand a chance."


    "Don''t worry mom, I will cultivate diligently from now on. When I am powerful, I will go and rescue you!" Jasmine vowed.


    "Good, good"


    They chatted about more mundane things for a while before Lin Qingcheng could no longer hold off her curiosity and asked how the Full Moon Revelry came to be.


    Zhiyue Lingdan exined that the person who ultimately took ownership the tear over three hundred years ago was a no-name loose cultivator and leader of some local bandits. At that time, the spiritual imprint was running out of energy and she was afraid of disappearing before being able to find Jasmine. She spoke to that bandit leader and lied about being a real goddess. She convinced him that by worshipping her and the moon she could grant him the power to rule the region.


    It was an alluring prospect and he readily epted. Six blessings each lunar cycle was most she could handle. The women she blessed went on to transfer their blessing to the men, forming a powerful army that established the Bright Moon Kingdom. Naturally, the humans came with their own set of methods and routines of worship and Zhiyue Lingdan was able to absorb their devotion to sustain the spiritual imprint.


    "Jasmine, with you around, I no longer need a bunch of peasants to pray to me. All you need to do is keep the gem on you and I can absorb a bit of your moonlight energy to sustain myself" She said.


    "But that means the Full Moon Revelry will end. What will happen to the kingdom?" Lin Qingcheng asked.


    "Snort Qingcheng, don''t you remember how they reacted when they saw me?" Jasmine said, "I''m sure they will be fine with whatever I tell them to do. Speaking of which, now is the perfect time for you to take care of all the degenerate kidnappers and rapists in this deteriorating kingdom."


    "That would be good I guess." Lin Qingcheng said uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait for Chen Wentian and we can discuss everything. He should be back in a few days." Jasmine said.


    "Okay."


    ---


    Chen Wentian returned three dayster from his own solo adventure and was met by Lin Qingcheng and Jasmine who retold the story of Zhiyue Lingdan. It exined a lot about Jasmine''s origin and he felt that it made sense. He wasn''t too surprised about her mother''s cultivation level as it was around what he expected for a divine beast.


    What made him curious was the blessing and its effect on the three beast kings and the three lords of the Beast God Sanctum. He wanted to ask more questions but the spiritual imprint was now unresponsive. It turned out that Zhiyue Lingdan could only awaken during the full moon and he would have to wait until the next one to speak to her.


    He had an idea that since the six beasts originally were enved by Zhiyue Lingdan, perhaps she could find ways to revive that control mechanism. This would resolve the conflict in the eastern wilderness as well as give him ess to a bunch of powerful souls.


    After his recent upgrade to the 2nd Stage of the Spirit Lord Realm, Chen Wentian was eager to seek out more souls to serve as fuel for his cultivation. His recent trip was actually a scouting mission for exactly this purpose. He ended up empty handed so he was eager for this new opportunity.


    Jasmine scoffed, "I don''t think your soul art is so impressive. Mother taught me the first chapter of the Legacy of Moonlight, which allows me to cast the blessing on myself. With the Tear of Chang Xi acting as a catalyst, my cultivation will soon surpass yours."


    "Really?" Chen Wentian eyed her with interest, "Do you want to fight again when you reach the second stage?"


    "Don''t act so confident. I''ll beat your ass when the timees." She countered.


    "Hahaha, if I win again then you''ll have to receive some punishment. Are you prepared?"


    "Hmph, just you wait!" Jasmine said and flew off in a huff.


    "Er Master?" Lin Qingcheng asked uncertainly after she left, "Is everything okay? She sounded a bit unhappy."


    Chen Wentianughed and pulled his first disciple in for a hug. "Don''t worry Chengcheng, it''s merelypetitiveness between immortals. She''ll be fine. Now how''s my favorite girl?"


    "Okay, I guess" Lin Qingcheng mumbled andid her head on his chest, enjoying the close contact that she missed.


    He held her and sat down on a bench. They were alone in a flower pavilion within the sect. There were no servants around and no other disciples to bother them. He stroked her hair softly and listened as Lin Qingcheng talked about her frustrations with the Bright Moon Kingdom.


    After Jasmine''s appearance, the royals and nobles all instantly capitted to their goddess. It only took a day for the king and the three princes to jointly dere that the Golden Madam had ultimate control and ownership of all p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es, brothels, and pimps in the whole kingdom. There were no longer any challenges for her to face. It was only a matter of time before the reforms first implemented in the House of Paradise spread to every corner of Moonlight City and beyond.


    Chen Wentian gave her a soft peck on her lips and chuckled, "Well, I guess that means your mission in this kingdom isplete."


    "But, master I didn''t even do anything. Jasmine simply showed her face." Sheined.


    He shook his head, "You uncovered the mystery of the kingdom as well the link to her mother. You did an amazing job. For your reward, I''ll have to think about it but expect something grand."


    "Master, you don''t have to get my anything." Lin Qingcheng blushed.


    "I do, I absolutely do. You deserve it."


    "Thank you


    "Now, you mentioned something about receiving a blessing. Holy Lunar Priestess, I''ve heard what you priestesses do What a naughty girl." He muttered as he traced a trail of hot kisses up her neck. "I think you should show me what this blessing is all about."


    Lin Qingcheng whined and panted as her desires were ignited by his touch. "I yes"

 Chapter 184: Room to Grow

    Chapter 184: Room to Grow


    Chen Wentian sent his hands into Lin Qingcheng''s yellow dress as he continued to nibble at her neck and exposed shoulders. The Golden Serpent robe magically disappeared in a puff of smoke, giving its true master ess to her soft bosom. Her perfectly sized b.r.e.a.s.t filled his palm and he rewarded her with a teasing pinch of the n.i.p.p.l.e between his fingers.


    "Ohhh!" Her squeal of delight was music to his ears.


    "Chengcheng, did you miss me?" He said.


    "Mmhmm."


    He chuckled and turned her so she sat on hisp with her back facing him. He then used both hands to pull apart her dresspletely, exposing her twin peaks. They were alone in the wooden pavilion, surrounded by shrubs and flowers. Yet it was still thrilling to be so daring in the middle of the day, where anyone mighte by and catch them in the act.


    "No!" Lin Qingcheng cried out.


    She had a sudden burst of bashfulness and cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts with her hands, hiding them from possible voyeurs.


    Chen Wentian didn''t mind and let her be. He concentrated his attention on herher regions which were spread apart and in perfect position for him.


    "Master, oooohhh!" Lin Qingcheng m.o.a.ned as the first of his fingers dipped into her honey pot.


    He found her already overflowing with desire. His index finger waspletely drenched as he prated her up to his knuckle. He then dipped his finger in and out, eliciting more sensual groans from her throat as well as e.r.o.t.i.c sounds from her p.u.s.s.y.


    "Ohhhh"


    "Ohhhh"


    At some point, he had added another finger into her warm folds which caused her cry out loudly each time he hit her pleasure spot.


    Lin Qingcheng lost herself to the waves of pleasure, no longer aware of the exposed surroundings. She unconsciously started to tease her n.i.p.p.l.es with her own two hands, kneading and pinching roughly. If anyone had happened toe across them, she would have provided them an incredible show


    The wild waves of pleasure from his hand and hers soon reached the awaited crescendo. Her muscles tensed up as the orgasmic energy finally erupted in full force. Her h.i.p.s shuddered and her p.u.s.s.y trembled under the power of her release. She leaned her head back on his shoulder and let out a huge sigh as she finally was able to reach the highs that only her master could provide.


    Chen Wentian smiled lightly as he was filled with feelings of pride and manliness. Anyone would feel like this if they could bring a lover to climax with only a couple fingers.


    He continued to hold her as she gradually calmed down, idly studying her body as the surge of spiritual energy dissipated. He couldn''t sense anything out of ordinary that would signify the effect of the blessing. As far as he could tell, the power of her orgasm was around the same as usual. It was much stronger than if she got herself off but nowhere near as potent as the orgasms that led to breakthroughs.


    He was also a little concerned about her progress in the Spirit Initiate Realm which was stagnating for some reason. Her solo orgasms were not as effective as before, even with a vibrator crafted from orange spiritual crystal. She still received great benefits when doing it with him but he had been distracted by too many things recently.


    "Master?" Lin Qingcheng''s soft voice broke him out of his thoughts.


    "Hmm?"


    "I missed you." She said.


    "I missed you too, I''m sorry for being away for so long."


    She turned around in his arms and stared up at him. "Master, after finishing the mission in Moonlight City, I realized I realized"


    She didn''t know why but tears suddenly welled in her eyes and she quickly buried her head into his chest. She fell silent as she wondered why she felt so sad when she had every reason to be happy. Her master was back and the affairs in the city were mostly resolved but she felt a sudden surge of distressing emotions which overwhelmed her.


    "I I" She mumbled.


    "Chengcheng, what''s wrong?" Chen Wentian asked.


    He was concerned why she would suddenly be like this. He couldn''t read her mind but he guessed it had to do with him. Hisbined experiences with all of his disciples told him that much. He held her tight and whispered sweet words to her. He patiently waited for her calm down instead of getting frustrated, which would no doubt have caused her more sorrow.


    Lin Qingcheng stopped crying after a while. She recalled Zhou Ziyun''s words in the past aboutmunication and how she should talk and discuss things instead of bottling problems up until they exploded. She knew she was in her beloved master''s arms and she didn''t have anything to fear. She built up her courage and slowly divulged what she had been feeling the past couple days


    The rapid resolution to her conflict with the Bright Moon Kingdom left her with a tremendous sense of loss. She had worked so hard for the past year to fight against the vile practices of the kingdom yet Jasmine was able to basically resolve it in a single night. What ever the moon goddess said wasw and they all epted an immediate ban on forced prostitution and trade of s.e.x ves.


    Everything happened so fast and she had a hard time getting over the shock of it all. Even her House of Paradise was overwhelmed with a sudden influx of recruits and customers. Her disciples were still waiting for her back in the city, anxious to resolve this unforeseen crisis.


    "My mission isplete and I really do appreciate sister Jasmine for her help. But I also realized that I''ve been feeling very lonely the past months." Lin Qingcheng said, "Everyone is in Cloudy Mountain, working hard and training diligently. I hardly get to see them. And I hardly get to see master either. Master, I don''t want you to see me as a needy disciple that wants all the attention, but but"


    "Chengcheng, it''s not your fault. Master is wrong. You''re my first disciple, I should be by your side the most." Chen Wentian said, trying to sooth her.


    Lin Qingcheng''s lips trembled and she quickly ced a kiss on his lips before hugging him tightly once again.


    She went on to talk about her insecurities as first disciple, mostly about how her background was the least impressive out of all of his disciples. She had norge n, no cultivation background, no fame, no legacy. She was simply a peasant girl that was picked off the streets. Seeing Jasmine in action was especially shocking. Her immortal strength and soul stealing beauty were both something she admired yet feared she could never attain.


    Finally, her most dire source of frustration was herck of cultivation progress. Her journey so far was like a dream, from her lowly origin to her sky-high status as his first disciple. Her cultivation and her ascent had been so smooth and effortless. Yet, there was also tremendous fear that it was all indeed just a dream and that it could all end at any moment. Her first major stumbling block was like reality crashing down on her, filling her mind with doubt and uncertainty.


    "What should I do Help me, master" Lin Qingcheng said shakily.


    Chen Wentian looked down at her beautiful tearstained face, the same face that made his heart tremble that fateful day in Lin Town. He realized some things about himself and the mistakes he made.


    Every woman was different. Each one had their own personality and their distinct needs. He was spoiled by independent women such as Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu. The ice sisters were also self-dependent due to their sisterhood. He had forgotten about his first disciple who needed him to most.


    He shouldn''t have sent her off on such a long and lonely mission. He shouldn''t have let her ept her own disciples so quickly. He also shouldn''t have taken her mysterious physique for granted. He realized he still had so much room to grow as master and as a man.


    He leaned down until their noses touched and whispered, "Chengcheng, I will help you every step of the way. I will help you achieve everything you''ve dreamed of. And I just want you to know you will always be my first forever."


    He then captured her lips and sealed his promise to her with a deep kiss.

 Chapter 185: Day and Night

    Chapter 185: Day and Night


    Their intimate moment continued only a little bit longer. Soon, they were distracted by servants who emerged to perform their afternoon chores. Lin Qingcheng quickly got off Chen Wentian''sp, blushing madly at therge pool of moisture that she left on his pants as well as the tent that hid the hard rod she had been grinding against.


    Chen Wentian stood up nonchntly and dried the fabric with a swirl of spiritual energy. He then took her hand in his and walked out of the shaded pavilion. Lin Qingcheng smiled as she hugged his arm and strolled along by his side.


    "My lord!" "Mistress Lin!"


    They were greeted by scores of servants who made way for them and bowed as they passed. The servants, each handpicked by Zhou Ziyun, were well trained and well behaved. Yet, they probably gossiped about him and Lin Qingcheng. It was natural for servants to share tales of their masters and mistresses.


    He felt he should be more careful in the future; he didn''t want his reputation to go down the drain by getting caught in the act with his disciples. But then again, being naughty in public was strangely thrilling


    He put that thought behind him as they arrived at the main courtyard which was also served as the practice area. The wide-open stone paved ground only had a few trees decorating the corners and it was his favorite ce to teach his disciples.


    Lin Qingcheng understood his intention and let go of his arm. She walked forward a few steps and then turned to face him.


    "Chengcheng, if you don''t want to be left behind by the others, you have to work even harder." Chen Wentian said, "I will make up for lost time and train you day and night. Are you ready?"


    "Yes master!"


    "First Palm, Demon Subjugation. Attack!" Hemanded.


    She obliged andunched the first attack of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. Launching into the air, her palm came from the sky, directly aimed towards his head.


    Chen Wentian didn''t use his spiritual energy and instead blocked with his bare hands. The power behind her attack was quite good but it stillcked the finesse to qualify as satisfactory attack. He pushed her back with his raw strength and pointed out her ws.


    "Keep focusing on the spiritual energy as it condenses inside your palm. Do not lose sight of your opponent when the attacknds. Try again!"


    "Yes!"


    Another palm wasunched, then another, again and again. She was improving but at a snail''s pace.


    Herprehension was still bad but after his realization, he saw her differently than before. Who cared if herprehension wasn''t as good as his other disciples? It didn''t mean she was a bad student. It only meant that he wasn''t doing his best as her master. Her failure was also his failure. If she needed more time, then he would simply spend more time with her.


    After a long round of physicalbat, Lin Qingcheng was already breathing heavily from exhaustion. Her arms felt sore and weak from shing against his immortal body. Her dress waspletely soaked with sweat so she pulled it off and tossed it to the side. She was left wearing only the Golden Serpent Robe that showcased every detail and curve on her slender body.


    "Done already?" Chen Wentian teased her.


    Lin Qingcheng let him ogle her body while she focused on recovering her energy. The orange spiritual crystal vibrator was in her p.u.s.s.y and it was already hard at work, buzzing and dancing and bringing her to a quick orgasm. While it wasn''t much help for her cultivation, it did wonders to refresh the tired cells in her body.


    Chen Wentian chuckled as she closed her eyes as her body shook slightly from her release. When she opened eyes, she was brimming with energy once more.


    "Good, good. Let''s continue, Second Palm, Dominate Demons!"


    ---


    The sun fell and evening arrived but Lin Qingcheng was still full of energy and excitement. She had not had her master''s full and undivided attention for a long time. When Chen Wentian said day and night, she of course knew what he meant. She wanted him and she knew he wanted her as well.


    After dinner, she could no longer wait and pulled him into her room and directly into her bathroom. The medicinal bath was prepared and the small room was already filled with fragrant steam. Their clothes disappeared and wordlessly, they entered the marble tub hand in hand.


    Chen Wentian started rubbing his hands all over her n.a.k.e.d body, kneading her sore muscles and healing the bruises left from sparring. Her hands also reciprocated and gently washed the sweat and dirt off of his skin.


    Her roaming hands were the first to veer off the virtuous path as they traced a path down his stomach until she found his little dragon. He immediately became hard as her petite hands wrapped around his shaft. She gave him a few tugs as if to say hello and he groaned from the sensations.


    She looked up at him, her eyes fluttering, e.r.o.t.i.cally inviting him. He needed no more urging as he crashed his lips onto hers. Open mouthed, he immediately sought to dive as deep as he could into her mouth with his tongue. She responded by wrapping her tongue around his and fought back passionately.


    "Mmmmm, master"


    "Chengcheng"


    They both m.o.a.ned as their desires shed together. They battled for a long time until finally breaking apart, panting and staring at each other hungrily.


    Lin Qingcheng was the first to act as she turned around and supported herself on the edge of the tub. She then backed up until she backside rubbed up against his front. She reached back with one hand and guided his hardness between her crotch. Her h.i.p.s started to rock up and down slowly, gliding her wet p.u.s.s.y lips and also her tight little asshole across the sensitive underside of his d.i.c.k.


    "Ohhh, that feels amazing." Chen Wentian muttered as he struggled to control himself while suffering through her wanton torment.


    She must have spent her time learning dance moves instead of training. How else could her h.i.p.s move like that?


    After what seemed like an eternity, Lin Qingcheng finally stopped after sensing he was close to release. She was also quite close from rubbing her p.u.s.s.y and her clit against him and she wanted them to finish together.


    Sheid her elbows on the ledge of the tub and which presented an even more enticing view for him. She widened her stance, letting him see her wide-open p.u.s.s.y and inviting him in. She shook her h.i.p.s slightly, letting a few dewdrops of arousal fly off from her pinkher lips.


    She was ready and he didn''t keep her waiting for long.


    With one smooth stroke, he slid into her velvet warmth, all the way up to the hilt until his balls pped deliciously against her clit.


    "Ohhhhh!" Lin Qingcheng wailed as she received his hard thrust.


    She held onto the marble ledge and pushed back against him, grinding him even deeper, stretching her insides even further.


    "You minx" Chen Wentian whispered as he pulled out and mmed into her once more.


    "Ohhhh!"


    Again


    "Ohhhh!


    And again


    "Ohhhh!"


    They were two souls joined together,pletely in sync. She was ready. He was ready. Their orgasms quickly arrived and both at the same time. He made onest thrust as the walls of her p.u.s.s.y began to shake and quiver. His balls made onest contact with her engorged clit and erupted with full force, sending jets of hot c.u.m streaming forth, spraying her insides until she waspletely filled. At the same time, her limbs lost strength as the explosion of pleasure overwhelmed her senses.


    It was like the two raging climaxes in their bodiesbined into a firestorm of bliss that ravaged their bodiespletely.

 Chapter 186: Star in the Sky

    Chapter 186: Star in the Sky


    Chen Wentian was amazed by the intensity of the orgasm when he finally came down from his high. This was not the first time since Lin Qingcheng had entered the Spirit Initiate Realm where they both had reached their peak at exactly the same time. Yet this time feltpletely different.


    Perhaps she had unlocked another ability for her physique, he thought.


    He was immediately excited by the idea and his little dragon that was still inside her roared back to life in response. Seeing she was still recovering, he hugged her waist and sat down in the hot tub with her on hisp. He then started to rock his h.i.p.s, gently thrusting into her once more.


    Lin Qingcheng, however, didn''t know what he was doing. She was lost in her spiritual sea, where waves of turbulent spiritual energy were crashing against her. Her powerful, shattering orgasm had indeed unlocked something within her. It was not a new ability but a wonderful improvement to one she already possessed.


    There was now a brand-new star twinkling high above her spiritual sea. This pinprick of white light was the only one in the sky. It looked simr to the stars she saw in her mind sea with her disciples yet it also felt totally different.


    But before she could study it further, she felt renewed surges of pleasure erupt from her center. Her orgasm had just finished yet another one was quickly building. She smiled and weed the blissful feelings once more.


    "Give it to me, please!" She begged out loud while still unconscious.


    Chen Wentian''s pride swelled upon hearing her desperate plea and he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her harder and faster.


    "Ooooh, yesssss give it to me!"


    Her delirious voice was quickly driving him mad. His thrusts became rougher and more frantic as his second released neared.


    The intensity was unbearable his balls began to constrict as if they were being squeezed dry


    He let out a long and shuddering groan as he finally lost control


    Above Lin Qingcheng''s spiritual sea, the tiny star suddenly exploded with a ray of brilliant light. It was small at first, but it grewrger andrger as it shot down. It finally reached the surface and crashed through with a massive eruption of spiritual energy!


    Her spiritual sea could not hold such an amount of power and was forced to expand rapidly. The waves became like tsunamis as they overflowed and overwhelmed her.


    Boom!


    3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm!


    Lin Qingcheng''s eyes opened as the breakthrough broke her out of her trance. She didn''t know where she was until a familiar pair of lips found hers for a tender kiss.


    "Chengcheng, congrattions!" Chen Wentian said.


    "Thanks" She muttered blushingly as she noticed he was still firmly lodged inside her.


    She squirmed in his arms awkwardly and he took the cue to finally separate their h.i.p.s. His limp member came out of her with a plop. Soon, globs of his seed dribbled out of her p.u.s.s.y lips and her thighs. His eyes bulged as he took in this incredible sight.


    She saw where he was looking and also nced down.


    "Master, you bad egg!" She squealed and hurriedly washed it all away.


    Chen Wentianughed heartily and pulled her in for another kiss.


    Eventually, they ended their fun in the bathroom and dried each other off. They then moved onto Lin Qingcheng''s bed where she described the new developments in her spiritual sea.


    He knew about her experiments to try and absorb other people''s orgasmic energy but he didn''t expect it toe to fruition so soon. She had been stuck at the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm for a few months and the energy she sessfully took from him finally drove her over the edge.


    Her past experiments never quite worked out. She could establish a connection with her disciples but their energy was too weak to give her any benefit. On the other hand, his star refused to show up in the sky above her spiritual sea. She tried many times but it all failed until tonight


    "When my star finally appeared, we both came together. Perhaps that is the key to forming a connection? Or perhaps it is due to the blessing from the Legacy of Moonlight?" Chen Wentian wondered out loud.


    He also didn''t know why his orgasms were several times more intense than normal. It could be due to the mysterious connection that was formed between them or it could still be the blessing. After they had s.e.x, he sensed a foreign energy enter his body as the blessing spread from her to him. It was still quite mysterious and he wasn''t sure exactly what it did to either of them. Perhaps it even helped her form the starry connection.


    Lin Qingcheng didn''t know how either but she also didn''t care. The night was still young and she had one thing on her mind


    Chen Wentian was pulled out of his thoughts as she cupped his face and rudely stuck her tongue down his throat.


    "You minx" He growled.


    His thoughts were abandoned as he decided to answer her desires.


    They fell onto the bed, with heated kisses and needy hands roaming across each other''s body. Her n.i.p.p.l.es were erect and enticing so he pinched them hard, eliciting delicious gasps. Her fingers responded by reaching down to his groin and giving his little dragon a tender greeting.


    At some point or another, Lin Qingcheng pulled out a bottle of fragrant lubricant from her spatial ring andthered every inch of his d.i.c.k with it. Once it was ready, sheid on her back and pulled her legs above her head, giving him a full view her beautiful shaved p.u.s.s.y and puckered asshole.


    "Master, please"


    "Please, please what?" He asked, grinning at her.


    "Master, please use my ass!" She squealed, blushing madly.


    Chen Wentianughed and quickly obliged. He knelt in front of her and spread apart her butt cheeks. He then rubbed the tip of his d.i.c.k against her tight hole, transferring plenty of lubrication. Once she was ready, he put his entire weight behind his h.i.p.s and slid into her vice-like tunnel in one powerful thrust.


    "Ooooohhh!" Lin Qingcheng wailed as he speared her ass.


    She missed this It had been so long since they had done it in the ass. She usually preferred her p.u.s.s.y over anal but once in a while, she would crave it uncontrobly. She simply had to have it his fiery rod of flesh buried deep in her other hole It was an itch that had to be scratched and her master was the only one that could help her!


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    She screamed as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her with long hard thrusts. His d.i.c.k was well lubricated and it slid in and out of her with ease. Her tight muscles were stretched tortuously by his thickness. Her deepest parts were painfully stabbed by his c.o.c.khead each time he bottomed out. These sensations werepletely different from her p.u.s.s.y and way more intense. As a result, the pleasure it brought was also fundamentally on another level.


    She continued to cry out incoherently as he forcefully f.u.c.k.i.e.d her.


    She was gradually swamped by the tidal waves of ecstasy that he caused her.


    Over and over she could not hold on much longer


    She eventually lost all control and unconsciously retreated into her spiritual sea only to see her master''s star shine bright once more. In an instant, a ray of fiery light descended like a heavenly spear.


    Her spiritual sea erupted, turning into a boiling sea of pleasure. It was too strong; it was unbearable. It washed away all of her senses and she no longer knew what was happening. Her eyes saw white as the orgasmic energy finally overwhelmed her consciousness.

 Chapter 187: Lunar Blessing

    Chapter 187: Lunar Blessing


    Lin Qingcheng''s physique continued to surprise Chen Wentian over and over again and tonight was no different. He was a Spirit Lord but he was still young. He had seen a lot of strange things during his journey to be an immortal but the journey had onlysted a few years. On the scale of the whole world, what he knew was only a drop in the ocean in the sea of knowledge.


    He was still awake in the dead of night as he stared at her sleeping soundly next him. She usuallysted a long time due to her insatiable desire but tonight, her body had quickly given up after only three orgasms. If she experienced a simr increase in the intensity of the orgasms, it was reasonable for her to be overwhelmed so quickly.


    He estimated it should be more than ten times as powerful than when they did it in the past. And correspondingly, the increase to her cultivation should be around the same.


    Each level in the Spirit Initiate Realm approximately doubled the amount of spiritual energy required for advancement. If she had remained at her original rate, she would eventually be having s.e.x every waking moment and it would still not be enough. She would have reached an impossible bottleneck at the end of the Spirit Initiate realm.


    Such a fact could never be true for a heavenly physique. He was happy her body once again answered the call andpensate by increasing the intensity and efficiency of her orgasmic cultivation. Quality was always better than quantity after all. It was most likely that as her cultivation improved, the intensity of her orgasms would increase as well.


    Would he be able to bear such an orgasm? A normal man might just die if he went through such an ordeal. However, his body contained the might of the Blue Dragon and he would be just fine. In fact, he looked forward to the day when he could let his lovers experience his true power!


    He chuckled and looked down at Lin Qingcheng, seeing her cute face dimly lit by the starry night. She had a slight grin as she dreamed of bliss and paradise. He slipped under the covers with her and hugged her. Unconsciously, she also wrapped her arms and legs around him, holding onto him tightly.


    He stared out of the open window at the starry sky and his thoughts drifted to the changes in her spiritual sea. It was surprising to hear about his star above her spiritual sea that would send rays of energy into her. It sounded strangely simr to his soul art. For him, instead of the spiritual sea there was a soul dimension that nobody else had. The souls he had collected all resided there as stars in that space and they emitted spiritual energy like starlight.


    There was no chance her physique could be connected to his soul art could there?


    Chen Wentian meditated on this question all night and finally concluded was that it the chances were unlikely. His soul art was too powerful but her physique was also powerful.


    It no doubt touched upon the naturalws of heaven and earth. Extracting cultivation improvements from orgasms was a concept that made no sense given his understanding of the world. He still didn''t understand any of it and he leading Lin Qingcheng blindly along.


    He felt a suddenly flood of insecurity. What if there were higher realm immortals who did know about her physique. If they found her, they would no doubt take her away. But wasn''t he in the same boat? If anyone found out about his true powers of the Blue Dragog, there would no doubt be trouble.


    One master and one disciple. Both bound for trouble eventually. Weren''t they simply meant for each other?


    ---


    Chen Wentian continued to train Lin Qingcheng one on one for the next couple days while waiting for Jasmine to emerge from her closed-door cultivation. In that time, he had gotten a much better grasp of the mysterious effects of the blessing from the Legacy of Moonlight.


    To put it simply, the blessing was a kind of secret art that ced a temporary boon on the target. The effect on him was minimal but for Lin Qingcheng it was enough to be noticeable especially after days of training.


    He noticed that she was more energetic and got tired less easily. While listening to his insights about the Neen Demon Subduing Palms, she got distracted less often and she absorbed the information better.


    For improving one''s cultivation, such effects were priceless and valuable beyond measure. Concentration was not endless, determination had limits, and everyone got tired eventually. Simr effects could be reached using medicine but that left impurities in the body and cost way too much money for continuous use.


    Chen Wentian hoped that this blessing would be a treasure of his sect, where everyone would be able to drastically improve their cultivation speed with it


    ---


    And a few dayster, Jasmine finally emerged after having reached a satisfactory understanding of the Legacy of Moonlight. What she discovered answered his questions, fulfilled his hopes, and much, much more.


    She described how the Lunar Blessing, as it was truly called, was something that channeled the heavenly power of moonlight into mortal bodies, improving everything from speed and strength to mental capacity for period of time. The length depended on how much power she put into it as well as the cultivation of the target. The stronger the recipient, the faster they would deplete the blessing. The blessing would also be extended by simply being next Jasmine due to the passive aura of moonlight around her.


    The blessing had no drawbacks and could be used indefinitely. The only drawback was that the effectiveness seemed to be limited no matter the target. It was the same on both Chen Wentian and Lin Qingcheng and it came out to approximately a ten percent increase in their capabilities and theirbat power.


    This amount was not trivial. It was, in fact, an astonishing amount. Imagine if an army could all receive such an increase while facing against equal numbers or a cultivator with the blessing fighting another at the same cultivation level.


    In the myriad of immortal arts and Daos, most focused on improving only themselves and those that had the ability to directly improve others were almost unheard of. There were secret arts that could drastically improve one''s power and ability for a short time but these only affected one person and almost always came with a steep cost.


    Lunar Blessing, however, had no drawbacks. It did not take a lot of spiritual energy to use. It could be cast on everyone, weak or strong. Divine beasts were each special for their own reasons and the Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox''s Legacy of Moonlight was no different. It was a truly a heavenly secret art.

 Chapter 188: Bright Moon Kingdoms Future

    Chapter 188: Bright Moon Kingdom''s Future


    Jasmine ended up being less impressed with her n''s inheritance than him. She really wanted it to help her beat Chen Wentian and vent some frustrations. She was peeved that her blessing would actually benefit him.


    Chen Wentian wanted to spank her rebellious butt but had to hold himself back. The emergence of her mother''s spiritual imprint in the Tear of Chang Xi put a weird strain into their budding rtionship. He wasn''t sure if Jasmine wouldin to her mother at the next full moon if he teased her too much. A more experienced woman would surely recognize the signs of his perverted personality.


    Thankfully, he was distracted from his dilemma by a message from Moonlight City. The events of the Full Moon Revelry had kicked off a series of events thatpletely transformed the entire political structure of the kingdom. It was now time to conclude the old chapter in its history and move it onto a new path, one that waspletely under the control of his sect.


    Chen Wentian, Lin Qingcheng, and Jasmine flew together to Moonlight City and entered the same grand ballroom where the Revelry was held. Today, it waspletely transformed into a royal meeting hall with a mass of nobles standing by rank, scores of ministers at the front, the elderly king on his throne, and interestingly, only the third prince Mingyue Jian by his side.


    They all watched it aww as their goddess, the lord of the province, and the Golden Madam entered with a st of spiritual energy. They could not help but bow down and worship them.


    "Our Bright Moon Kingdom wees Goddess Jasmine, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, and the Golden Madam!" They all cried out.


    Jasmine today wore a formal yet modest set of white battle robe. She also had on a veil that hid her angelic beauty from view. Chen Wentian had insisted on this because he didn''t want her to be ogled and he didn''t want people having weird thoughts about his girl. Despite this, her radiant charm and appeal could not be stopped and everyone stared at her ck jawed.


    The trio arrived in front of the king and Mingyue Jian who both got up after a few more bows.


    "Goddess Jasmine!" The king wheezed, "Wee to the kingdom, this servant is at yourmand!"


    "Good, I trust the matters we discussed have been handled?"


    "Goddess Jasmine," It was Mingyue Jian who spoke up this time, "My two criminal brothers have been imprisoned and are awaiting trial. Their key supporters are all under house arrest, each with pending investigations into past activities. Once that is finished, I will be take my father''s ce as king."


    This was indeed what Jasmine and Chen Wentian hade up with topletely bring the problematic kingdom under their control. Nobody in the kingdom was meless and everyone wasplicit in the rampant human trafficking and s.e.x.u.a.l very that was happening. However, they did not want to bother micromanaging a bunch of mortals so the existing political structure had to be somewhat preserved.


    The third prince was intelligent and rtively less vile than the other two princes. The crown prince seemed kind and gentle out in the outside and just but a quick investigation into his brothels revealed that he was no better than the second prince. The third prince was thus allowed to take power, quickly ending what would have been a long fight for the throne.


    "Okay, go ahead and announce it." Chen Wentian nodded to Mingyue Jian.


    Mingyue Jian bowed and faced the crowd, raising his voice so it echoed across the hall, "People of Bright Moon Kingdom! Goddess Jasmine has descended from her heavenly realm to take the ce of Goddess Chang Xi. She has seen our devotion and she is willing to bless us. Thus, our kingdom shall prosper for a millennium!"


    "Praise Goddess Jasmine!"


    "Goddess Jasmine''s blessing is much stronger than the what Goddess Chang Xi can provide. She has chosen to give out blessings for one hundred and forty-four Holy Lunar Priestesses every year!" Mingyue Jian dered.


    The crowd went wild. This was double the number from before! It was truly astonishing!


    "Her powers are immeasurable. Her blessings canst over a whole year so therefore the Full Moon Revelry shall be reced by a single Mid-Autumn Festival! From now on, every year our Goddess Jasmine shall descend upon our kingdom and bless one hundred and forty-four new priestesses!"


    "Praise Goddess Jasmine!"


    Mingyue Jian finished with a satisfied smile. With this, the nobles fully epted their new goddess and any doubters would have a hard time finding support. With the additional benefits, they were willing to fall in line and this would lessen the chaos the next part of the n would cause.


    It was now Jasmine''s turn and she floated up above the throne and addressed them all.


    "I, Jasmine of the Moon n, appreciate all your dedication and worship. However, I found out some things that brought me great displeasure. Many of you are vile men who steal women from their families and enve them to serve you. This goes against everything I stand for."


    Her voice was like a knife that sliced through their souls, and they all could only nod along dumbly in agreement.


    "All Holy Lunar Priestesses that serve me must be willing! This isw!" Jasmine''s voice rose as her moonlight aura became almost unbearable for the men prostrating below her.


    "Yes, Goddess Jasmine!" They cried out fearfully.


    "The Golden Madam and her House of Paradise are true adherents and do things the right way. They have my appreciation and thanks. As a reward, all of my future priestesses will onlye from the House of Paradise, I will not bless anyone else!" Jasmine finally dropped the bombshell.


    The ministers and nobles were shocked. They looked at each other in confusion but the intelligent ones quickly figured out the implications. It would be a huge hit to their finances but their goddess had already spoken how could they disobey her?


    Mingyue Jian and the king already knew about this and were not surprised. This was the n all along, to force all the major brothels in the city to fall under the House of Paradise. If they remained stubborn and tried to stay independent, they would never be able to receive the goddess'' blessing and would quickly be irrelevant. They would also immediately be investigated by the royal guards for crimes that displeased the goddess and bepletely destroyed.


    "Yes, Goddess Jasmine!" They all bowed once more.


    How could they not see the tidal wave of change that was transforming the kingdom? All they needed to do was obey and hope their crimes were not the worst among their peers. Each one silently prayed that their rivals would be purged instead and that they could still enjoy the spoils of power and wealth under the new regime.


    The meeting was adjourned and Chen Wentian, Jasmine, and Lin Qingcheng was led to a private room to negotiate the final details with the king and the third prince. Actually, this wasn''t so much a negotiation as a couple mortals agreeing to whatever two immortals told them to do


    This was the hypocrisy of the Immortal Association''s loose policies. While immortals were generally discouraged from interfering with the lives of mortals, even a casual sentence from an immortal was like words from a god. Mortals had to obey or risked being wiped out. Nobody woulde to their defense. This was why all provinces that had an immortal sect would fall under their total control sooner orter. The only thing mortals could do was to join the immortal''s side in some way or another.


    The final negotiations were specifically for this purpose. The Mid-Autumn Festival was chosen as the time when Mingyue Jian would be crowned as the new king. It was still many months away and would give the him time to consolidate his rule among his people. However, he also had to assure Chen Wentian that the kingdom would not be led astray.


    It was decided that Mingyue Jian and all future kings had to choose their queen from the House of Paradise, preferably one of Lin Qingcheng''s direct disciples. Although he was still allowed to have consorts, only the son of the queen could inherit the throne.


    This irretrievably tied the royal family to the House of Paradise and to Chen Wentian by proxy. It meant that Lin Qingcheng could trust Mingyue Jian to execute her orders properly via the queen and that she would be able to move on and follow Chen Wentian on new adventures.


    Lin Qingcheng was happy with the result and Chen Wentian was happy for her. Her yearlong effort in the kingdom was rewarded wonderfully. Effectively, the kingdom was hers. Not Jasmine''s, not Zhou Ziyun''s, it was hers.


    It was indeed fitting for his first disciple to be the cornerstone of thergest mortal faction in his province!

 Chapter 189: Exclusive Service

    Chapter 189: Exclusive Service


    The meeting with the king and the third prince ended and Chen Wentian led Jasmine and Lin Qingcheng to the House of Paradise to sort out the matters there. The link between it and Ten Thousand Flower Valley had officially been announced so the trio directly entered through the front door of the headquarters.


    Huang Ruyan, Mo Yanmi, and the other directors lined the main entrance to greet them, attracting a lot of attention from the ordinary employees and clients. They ignored the stares and went into a private meeting room to discuss the recent events and how the changes would affect the House of Paradise.


    Lin Qingcheng started by first letting her ten core disciples receive Jasmine''s Lunar Blessing. It would allow them to drastically increase their cultivation speed. It was a reward for being loyal and hardworking and she also hoped that they would be able to continue to assist her in the future.


    The massive expansion of their operations would be handled jointly by the directors, the third prince, and the Zhou n. It had to be abined effort as Lin Qingcheng''s assets were still small inparison. She had hundreds of regr disciples by now yet even more to follow as the house expanded and absorbed other brothels.


    The one hundred and forty-four blessings would act as a reward for these other disciples as well as ordinary employees. The directors were tasked with developing a system for tracking each woman''s performance, contributions, as well as meritorious deeds over the year. The top one hundred and forty-four would then be celebrated at the Mid-Autumn Festival and rewarded with the blessing.


    With regards to the future queen, Lin Qingcheng did not choose anyone specifically. She didn''t want to force anyone into something they didn''t want. She instead let her core disciples work directly with Mingyue Jian over the next few months. The aim was to see which one of them would be best suited for the task.


    None of her disciples had ever even dreamed of being the queen of a kingdom and it was a very appealing position. With the backing of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, the queen''s authority would be unquestioned. She would no longer have to work as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e and her future son was destined to be king.


    On the other hand, it was also a dead-end job. The queen''s fate would be tied to the Bright Moon Kingdom and she would live out her remaining life in Moonlight City. She would lose the chance to follow Lin Qingcheng to other ces and experience new adventures.


    Chen Wentian was pleased with Lin Qingcheng''s disciples so he decided to reward them. He gifted them each one kilogram of red spiritual crystal. Since they did not have spatial bags and none of them were at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm yet, Lin Qingcheng would hold onto the crystals until they could use them. He also arranged to double their pay as well as the amount of cultivation resources they received. And finally, he would draw up a cultivation array in each of their rooms that they could immediately start using.


    "I''m d Lin Qingcheng has a devoted group of women supporting her. I hope you all can improve yourselves quickly so that you can follow in her footsteps." He said. "Work hard. Don''t let her down."


    "Thank you, grand master! We will try our hardest!" They all bowed and said excitedly.


    ---


    Chen Wentian took a while to finish the ten cultivation arrays. He wanted themst so he carved them directly into the floorboards with his spiritual energy. By the time he was done, it was already night time so he decided to stay at the House of Paradise.


    Jasmine was off cultivating by absorbing moonlight so he joined Lin Qingcheng for a private dinner in her top floor penthouse.


    He couldn''t help but be distracted by her outfit which consisted of onlycy undergarments and silk shirt that was pretty much see through. He couldn''t help but stare at her n.i.p.p.l.es poking out bravely from thin fabric and nce down asionally at thecy negligee that barely hid her p.u.s.s.y from view.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Lin Qingcheng asked coyly.


    Chen Wentian choked on his ss of wine and had a sudden urge to p her perky bottom. "Do you always wear that or is tonight a special asion?"


    "Hehe, both things can be true" She grinned.


    "Do you know what all mene to the House of Paradise for?" She asked, her voice bing soft and seductive. "Master you want to spend the night here so does that mean wish to receive my services?"


    "Yes please"


    She quickly took his hand and led him to the bed, their dinner already forgotten.


    "As the madam of the House of Paradise, I can perform all the services my girls can perform. However, these services are exclusively reserved for one man in the whole world the master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. So, master what would you like to enjoy first?"


    He chuckled and pulled her in for a quick kiss, "Chengcheng, show me how you use your toys."


    "As you wish"


    The soft bed was veryrge and Chen Wentian sat cross legged on one end, already n.a.k.e.d with his d.i.c.k half erect in anticipation. Lin Qingchengid back on a mountain of pillows, her bare b.r.e.a.s.ts were tantalizing under the candlelight.


    She held an ivory dildo in her hand that was slightly smaller than his d.i.c.k. It had a bulbous round head and a slight curve along its length.


    "Master watch carefully" She breathed out as she started to rub the tip across her covered p.u.s.s.y.


    She stroked up and down; running the smooth head across her clit, down the full length of her p.u.s.s.y lips, and teasing her asshole. As she got into it, she also started to caress and pinch her own b.r.e.a.s.ts with her free hand. A wet spot quickly formed on the cloth surface, which grewrger andrger.


    "Ohhh master" She cried out suddenly, shuddering through a small orgasm.


    A gush of wetness followed, soaking her pantiespletely. Lin Qingcheng giggled and threw them away, letting Chen Wentian peer down at her perfectly bare and pink lips, glistening and ready.


    She didn''t keep him waiting for long as she dipped the dildo down and shoved it in slowly. One centimeter, two centimeters. It was agonizing...


    Finally, it waspletely in her and she let out a delicious m.o.a.n.


    "Ohhh, it feels so good!"


    Her hands started to work, gently thrusting the dildo in and out.


    "Ohh yesssssss!"


    Chen Wentian watched intently; his eyes glued to her p.u.s.s.y. He took note of the exact angle and depth of her thrusts that brought her the most pleasure. He memorized it so that he could use it the future


    Lin Qingcheng felt his hot gaze and it drove her wild. Her h.i.p.s started to buck to meet the dildo. Her p.u.s.s.y sloshed around as she f.u.c.k.i.e.d herself. A river of arousal flowed out of her. It felt too good. She finally let go and everything quickly unraveled.


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    She let out a long, depraved m.o.a.n as she rode out her second peak. Her hands fell away powerlessly as she was overtaken by pleasure. The dildo was forced out as her p.u.s.s.y constricted. She didn''t care and simplyid there, panting heavily from the powerful sensations.


    "Master I would like payment for my service, please"


    Chen Wentian growled and tackled her. He pinned her to the bed and imed her lips hungrily. He was so horny; he could not hold himself back any longer. He found her entrance and sank into her warm, wet tunnel.


    "Ohhh"


    "Yes f.u.c.k me!"


    Lin Qingcheng held him tight as she begged for more.


    "Master faster!"


    "Ohhh, faster!"


    Their bodies were in tune, in harmony with each other. She heard every gasp for breath he made, saw his zing stare filled with unstoppable force and desire, and felt every bit his wonderful c.o.c.k as it speared her relentlessly.


    His star above her spiritual sea responded, twinkling furiously, bing brighter and brighter


    Finally, when they were both ready, a familiar ray of pure energy came down. Her world exploded and she was consumed by heavenly rapture.


    Boom!


    Her spiritual sea rapidly expanded and she entered the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.

 Chapter 190: Unfair Plan

    Chapter 190: Unfair n


    Chen Wentian was satisfied with the matters of Bright Moon Kingdom were settled. The House of Paradise would soon take control of political power while the Zhou n would naturally expand its influence and help implement mary policies that aligned with the overall strategy for the province.


    He was pleased by Lin Qingcheng''s rapid progress and decided to bring her to Cloudy Mountain for further training. They arrived together in ck Rock City and headed for his castle. After many months, his disciples hadpletely taken over the building which belonged to the previous lord. It had be their home away from home and it was cozy as it could be.


    "Elder sis!"


    "Chengcheng!"


    Lin Qingcheng tackled Zhou Ziyun and the pair hugged like long lost sisters.


    "Wow, you''ve gotten so much stronger!" Zhou Ziyun said after examining her.


    "Hehe, of course. You have to catch up to me once again!" Lin Qingcheng said impishly and the pair shared augh.


    Lin Qingcheng started to whisper to Zhou Ziyun''s ear, probably telling her about whatever naughty things Chen Wentian had done to her. He was left feeling like a third wheel as the terrible duo ignored him and walked away giggling and conspiring about something.


    He muttered to himself and left them on their own. He went off by himself to check thetest news from the Immortal Association. He was lucky to catch a critical piece of information that was published just a few days ago.


    It was an emergency announcement for all the immortal sect masters participating in the Monster Fighting Competition. It stated that there had been arge number of reportsing in across all nine provinces of strange shifts in in the behavior of the monster armies. There were two months left in thepetition and the monster kings surely knew about this as well. The worry was that they would try something drastic when thepetitors became desperate and careless in their pursuit of points and rankings.


    There was also a report of at two Spirit Lord monsters arriving in Cloudy Mountain Province. In response, Chen Wentian sent out his shadow fox for reconnaissance immediately. A few of his disciples were still missing suitable items and he also wanted more souls for his collection.


    ---


    A day passed uneventfully and his disciples all dutifully returned from missions to greet him. He held another dinner party for everyone where they could catch up with each other. The girls were all surprised and happy for Lin Qingcheng''s recent progress.


    Long Yifei''s reaction was particrly pronounced and uncharacteristic. She probably expected Wu Qianyu to be her greatestpetition. She didn''t think much of Lin Qingcheng or Zhou Ziyun despite their early show of talent. But now that Lin Qingcheng was rapidly approaching the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, Long Yifei could no longer ignore her.


    She still saw Chen Wentian''s other disciples as herpetition instead of her family. He would have to slowly change her mindset and make her see that she did not have to worry about it at all. He would never try to pit one disciple against another and cause needless conflict.


    "Chengcheng had some nice breakthroughs but I heard the rest of you are also doing quite well. Ziyun, how is everyone''s progress in thepetition?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Master, everyone is working very hard to reach the goals you have set." Zhou Ziyun said, "Sister Qianyu is stillfortably in first ce. I don''t expect anyone to be able to challenge her. She is now mostly helping the others collect the most points possible."


    Indeed, Zhou Ziyun had quickly copied his method of shuttling people around in Tortoise Can Fly. Wu Qianyu was the carriage driver that went around picking up the ice sisters and Long Yifei and dropping them off at the best locations. With the immortal flying item, they were able to return to ck Rock City and safely recover before heading out once again.


    "Master, please take a look at thetest rankings." Zhou Ziyun handed him a roll of paper.


    Chen Wentian saw Wu Qianyu at the top and looked down to see that Long Yifei had reached twelfth.


    "Twelfth is quite good. Yifei, great job!" He praised.


    "Thank you, master. I will continue to work hard. Althoughpetition for the top ten is getting extremely fierce, I estimate I will be able to reach it in another two or three weeks." Long Yifei said.


    "Excellent, excellent. When that timees, I will reward you." He said and winked at her.


    Long Yifei kept herposure but he saw her cheeks flush slightly.


    He continued down the list and saw Li Yuechan''s name at one hundred and fifty-six. The other ice sisters were slightly below her but they were all above the top two hundred. He gave them a few words of encouragement before turning to Zhou Ziyun again.


    "Ziyun, at their pace, will they all be able to break into the top one hundred in time?"


    Zhou Ziyun shook her head, "I estimate that if we consolidate our efforts, Sister Yuechan will be able to but the others may be problematic."


    "Hmm. Not good. I don''t like that. Is there any other way?"


    Chen Wentian tried to think of a way but couldn''te up with anything that was within the rules. He looked around the room and noticed that Zhou Ziyun was staring unblinkingly at Jasmine. He also thought about Jasmine and a dastardly n came to him.


    "I''ve got it!" He pped and drew their attention. "Jasmine, I need your assistance!"


    "Do I even have a choice?" Jasmine muttered.


    "No, but I will give you a generous reward."


    "Fine" She sighed and returned to her food.


    He ignored her and described the n to the others. It involved using Jasmine and himself to force monsters of out hiding with their immortal strength. They wouldn''t kill the monsters outright and instead drive them together so they can be easily exterminated. Wu Qianyu would still use Tortoise Can Fly to ferry everyone to and from the battlefield.


    While other sects had one immortal sect master, hie effectively had three with this n. Once an area was cleansed, they would all move to another area at maximum speed and repeat the process.


    "Master, that''s so unfair but it''s great n!" Zhou Ziyun said.


    The rest of them agreed as well. Even Jasmine was on board after he promised that many beasts were quite tasty and he would definitely cook for her.


    Chen Wentian smiled and beckoned to Jasmine, "And finally, to increase all of ourbat abilities, Jasmine?"


    Jasmine grumbled but extended her hands into the air. She spent a few seconds to gather a swirl of moonlight energy. Once it was ready, eight rays of light shot out towards his other disciples except Lin Qingcheng. Each of them was encased in a bright white fog for a while before it dissipated.


    "This is the Lunar Blessing you''ve heard about. It will give you a decent boost in yourbat ability. The operation starts tomorrow so everyone should get ready to leave first thing in the morning."


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 191: Joint Operation

    Chapter 191: Joint Operation


    Today was the first time that Chen Wentian had assembled all of his disciples together for a joint operation. Before they headed out from ck Rock City, he gave them all a quick pep talk. He also took the opportunity to enjoy the splendid scene before his eyes.


    Lin Qingcheng had on her favorite yellow dress with the Golden Serpent Robe worn discreetly underneath. She had on a set of golden metal gauntlets from his armory. It gave her slightly betterbat ability against monsters and saved her fists from injury.


    Zhou Ziyun had chosen a simr white battle robe to Wu Qianyu. They looked like a pair of warrior princesses, one with a saber and the other with a sword. They both looked especially beautiful today.


    The ice sisters always wore different colored garb and today was no different. With swords in hand, they were determined and ready for battle. Theirbined aura could fight against the strongest monsters below the immortal realm.


    Long Yifei stood off to the side by herself, also in white. Her dress was more elegant than functional and she chose to portray the visage of an untouchable goddess. She had no physical weapon but her weapon was her ice, capable of wiping away any foe before they could even touch her.


    Chen Wentian grinned and gave them a thumbs up. He turned to Jasmine by his side and nudged her.


    "Hey, you ready?" He teased.


    "Noisy!" She scoffed.


    "Whatever Okay, everyone is ready for action. Qianyu, get everyone in and follow." Hemanded.


    "Yes master!"


    Wu Qianyu drew out Tortoise Can Fly from her spatial bag and everyone went in before closing the door. Since she was the current ''owner'' of the flying carriage, she was able to fly it while safety inside the carriage.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Wentian said andunched into the air.


    Jasmine followed closely, followed by Tortoise Can Fly.


    They first headed north with the aim to turn the nk on the monster invasion. There, the number of monsters was less and they were more spread out than other areas. Chen Wentian wanted to force these monsters to flee south east so that they be more concentrated in the central area of the province.


    "We''ve arrived at our first spot. Qianyu, stay back. Jasmine, let''s go." He said as they approached a lonely mountain.


    The pair headed off and activated their immortal powers. They flew around and split apart, each approaching the mountain from the north and the west. On the north side, the air was soon filled with searing heat as a domain of blue mesnded on the mountain. On the west side, Jasmineunched moon beams like a hail storm, prating the rocky mountainside like it was made from tofu.


    At first, it seemed like they were wasting energy attacking a bunch of rocks but soon, hordes of ugly creatures started to emerge from hidden caves. The creature that had taken over this mountain was the rock scorpion, a venomous beast with ck rocky shells that grew asrge as a person.


    The mountain quickly teemed with rock scorpions. Large and small, there were thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands. They angrily snapped their ws at Chen Wentian and Jasmine in their air above them but it was useless. The strongest among the rock scorpions were only at the beginning of the Spirit Initiate Realm and it was not a fair fight.


    High above, the other disciples watched the scene from the windows of Tortoise Can Fly. The scorpions quickly started fleeing but many were cooked alive by blue mes or sted into nothingness by moonlight.


    "Ayah so many points!" Su Xue cried. "Gone just like that."


    This earned her a light smack form Song Wushuang. "Xue''er, don''t you remember what master said? The n is not to waste time killing the weakest monsters but to gather up the strongest for the most points."


    Su Xue rubbed her head, "I was only joking. Sis, you''re so mean."


    Lin Qingcheng giggled and rubbed Su Xue''s head as well, "Sister Xue, don''t worry. I actually did forget what he said, he talked for way too long!"


    "Chengcheng!" Zhou Ziyun admonished.


    "Hehe, I''m joking too!"


    The squeals ofughter broke apart the serious air in the carriage and all the disciples visibly rxed. This was the first for them all to work together all at once. Many felt strangely apprehensive, especially in the presence of Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were the most junior and yet held the most senior positions.


    In that sense. Lin Qingcheng performed her task as prime disciple wonderfully. With a few words, she improved the mental state of all of her fellow disciples.


    The girls chatted with each other as they watched Chen Wentian and Jasmine drive the rock scorpions out of their burrows. Soon, there was no more movement on the mountain. Around half the rock scorpions had managed to escape and flee together in a south-east direction. The weakest ones remained on the mountain, charred, obliterated, or otherwise dead. Those that fled were around the Mind Focusing Realm and low Spirit Initiate Realm and they would soon provide a massive amount of points.


    The point system of the Monster Fighting Competition was generally fair for everyone at the beginning of thepetition. It allowed everyone to contribute to the war effort while giving out proportional points to the level of effort and the cultivation of the monsters. Now that thepetition was approaching the end, it was apparent that those at the lower ranks had no chance of catching up to the higher ranks.


    Strongerpetitors were able to consistently y stronger monsters and in greater number. The gap between the lower levelpetitors and the top grew wider with each passing day. The only method to catch up was to ughter the strongest monsters. An upper Mind Focusing Realm monster was only ten points while a 10th Level Spirit Initiate Realm boss monster was one thousand points. Even a 1st Level Spirit Initiate Realm monster gave one hundred points. It was a huge amount of points. Simply ying a single Spirit Initiate Realm monster could allow someone in the lower ranks to jump a few ces upward!


    Chen Wentian truly only had eyes for Spirit Initiate Realm monsters. His mind was filled with points as well. He wanted all of the ice sisters to get into the top one hundred and he was prepared to go all out to make it happen.

 Chapter 192: Team Fight Tactics

    Chapter 192: Team Fight Tactics


    The rock scorpions were cleared out in no time and Chen Wentian led his disciples to the next monster infestation. This region had already been scouted by Chen Mo and he was simply checking off areas on his map. The next infestation was in arge boreal forest which had a horde of horned goblins.


    He repeated the same tactics as before and swept through the forest with Jasmine from the north and the west. Horned goblins wererge species of goblins that stood almost as tall as humans. The gray skinned demons liked to live in cold climates and feast on fresh flesh including that of humans.


    Chen Wentian watched impassively as his blue mes lit wide swaths of the forest on fire, creating a firestorm that ate away trees at frightening speed. Before long, horned goblins that were living in their wooden huts were forced to flee in the opposite direction.


    On the other front, Jasmine didn''t bother burning trees and instead directly obliterated the goblin huts. Those that were lucky enough to survive the explosion fled southward with theirrades.


    However, unlike the dumb rock scorpions, the horned goblins had some semnce of intelligence. Near the southern edge of the forest, there was a walled human town that had been taken over by them. The fleeing goblins all packed into the town instead of continuing to flee.


    Several powerful goblin leaders stood on the walls and screamed furiously at Chen Wentian and Jasmine who were flying high above them. It seemed that they weren''t afraid of death and were prepared to fight to the death in the town.


    "They are tired of living" Jasmine muttered dangerously.


    A massive moonbeam started forming in her hands but Chen Wentian blocked her. "Hey, hey. We''re here for points and they all decided to bunch up together for me. It''s a good situation to let the others fight."


    "Hmph, fine."


    Chen Wentian chuckled and sent a streak of fire at Tortoise Can Fly. When it reached it, the fire changed shape and formed a few characters. Wu Qianyu understood his message and immediately flew the carriage down to the front gate of the town.


    Long Yifei jumped off first, followed by the ice sisters, and then the rest. Their weapons were drawn and their spiritual energy rose in preparation for a bloody battle.


    Ahead of them, a hundred meters away, was the closed gate of the town. They could see hundreds of ugly horned goblins jumping up and down on the walls and howling furiously. The dirt road leading to the gate was littered with a sea of human bones and right in front of the gate was two huge piles human skulls. It was the horned goblins'' symbol of conquest.


    Lin Qingcheng stared at the scene in horror. She had been rtively sheltered at Moonlight City and the sheer level of death and devastation in front of her was incredibly shocking.


    "Ziyun sis, what do we do now?" She asked timidly.


    Zhou Ziyun shook her head, also a bit disturbed by the sights.


    "Don''t worry. These demons are pretty impatient, they''ll make a move soon." Wu Qianyu said.


    True to her words, scores of the bravest horned goblins leaped off the tower walls and started charging towards them. Their saliva flew from their own mouths as they ran. They eyes never left the girls'' bodies and it was obvious that the fresh flesh in front of them drove them wild.


    "Sisters, let''s do as master nned." Wu Qianyu said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Ziyun hurriedly pulled Lin Qingcheng to the back as the ice sisters took the center. Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei stood on either side and immediatelyunched their attacks.


    A strong gust freezing wind swept over the charging goblins, freezing their limbs and slowing their movement. This was followed by an invisible hail storm of sword energy which plucked out the eyeballs of all the goblins. Crippled and blinded, the twenty or so demons tumbled to the ground and writhed in agony.


    "Forward!" Li Yuechan cried and charged forward, followed by the other four ice sisters.


    Opponents of greater number normally took a long time to kill even if they were weaker in cultivation. This was especially true for Spirit Initiate Realm monsters and this difficulty reflected in the points. Chen Wentian''s method disregarded fairness and simply let the ice sisters gather points in the easiest way possible. It didn''t matter if the monsters were already crippled, it only matter who dealt the killing blow.


    The horned goblins that attacked were all in the Spirit Initiate Realm and a few thousand points were collected in less than a minute.


    Of course, other sects could also employ the same shameless tactic. Many tried but it never worked out well. The problem was that a sect could have hundreds ofpetitors, who were allpeting against each other. Unlike Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei, the top disciples of these sects were too busy gathering points for themselves instead of helping their weaker brothers and sisters.


    It was a natural result ofpetitiveness and selfishness. If Chen Wentian also had hundreds of disciples, perhaps he would no longer be able to employ such team tactics either.


    Wu Qianyu took over after the ughter finished and charged towards the tightly shut metal gates. With the First Movement, sh the World she easily cut apart the gates and charged into the town. Long Yifei dashed in next and the other girls followed as well.


    Once inside, they were surrounded on all sides by a sea of demonic goblin faces. There had to be at least a thousand of them.


    "Fight!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Their battle cries mixed in with demonic screams as the horned demons surged forward like a tidal wave.


    Long Yifei''s ice storm immediately formed and met the wave, stopping half of the horde in its tracks. This time, her ice storm was joined five smaller ice storms as the ice sisters used their renewed ice powers to assist.


    The space between the girls and the horde turned into a frozen execution ground. Any goblin that dared to charge forward were dispatched by icicles and ice swords. Those that didn''t die quickly had their tendons sliced and eyes punctured by Wu Qianyu''s sword energy. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun even joined in the action and beat a few wayward goblins into submission.


    All in all, it was a wonderful team effort. Chen Wentian''s job was to simply keep all the goblins in town. Besides smiting the random goblin that tried to flee, he spent most of the time watching everything from the air with rising excitement and happiness.


    Having an army of women fight at hismand was incredibly invigorating. His dirty mind couldn''t help but imagine new and exciting fantasies. Perhaps, in the future, his disciples would all have a battle together in his bed

 Chapter 193: Bold Declaration (I)

    Chapter 193: Bold Deration (I)


    The horned goblins were hemmed in by Chen Wentian and Jasmine''s spiritual force, preventing them from escaping the town even if they wanted to. Wholesale ughter followed and the town was bathed in blood for a second time. This time, the girls helped avenge the humans that had lost their souls defending their home.


    Once thest horned goblin died under a hail of ice, Chen Wentian destroyed all the bodies with his mes and clean up the mess. He decided afterwards that it was enough bloodshed for the first day, especially for Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun who were not used to full scale battles.


    He few them to a desertedkeside and setup camp. As a reward for obtaining so many points, Chen Wentian showed off his novice cooking skills and roasted a wild deer for them. Normally, they would just eat pre-prepared meals while out on the field but Chen Wentian was feeling quite generous, specially in the presence of all his women.


    While he was fully focused on cooking, the others sat around the fire and chatted about anything and everything.


    Eventually, the conversation turned to Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra which most of them cultivated.


    "Sister Ziyun, your mastery of Summer''s zing Sun has improved once again!" Su Yue said adoringly, "You were so awesome during the battle!"


    "Yeah, Sister Ziyun, please teach us!" Su Xue added, "The second stage is so difficult to understand, I can''t make sense of it!"


    Zhou Ziyun smiled, "Xue''er, Yue''er, what would Wushuang think of you abandoning her for another teacher?"


    "We''re not!" The twins eximed hurriedly.


    "Dummies, Ziyun is only joking." Song Wushuangughed and poked the two in the head.


    "Oh hehe."


    "By the way," Song Wushuang turned to Zhou Ziyun, "They do speak the truth. Even Yuechan and I have only reached the second stage and you''ve already caught up. It will be great if we can train together."


    "Sure. I was thinking the same." Zhou Ziyun nodded.


    "I agree, but we should also not forget about Sister Long." Li Yuechan added, "She''s already reached the seventh stage of Winter''s Snow Dance after such a short time. We can all learn from each other."


    "Oh Sister Li is quite perceptive." Long Yifei said lightly, "When did you notice?"


    "Of course, how could I not notice Sister Long''s performance during the battle today? The freezing aura of your Winter Solstice was many times more powerful than before. Sister, congrattions!"


    "Congrattions!" They all raised their cups and toasted her sess.


    Long Yifei looked slightly taken aback but she quickly bowed and thanked them. She had assumed Li Yuechan had some ulterior motive but it turned out she just wanted tomend her. Long Yifei felt slightly sour about not being able to cultivate any of the higher stages. Chen Wentian hadn''t paid much attention to her after the failed experiment and she did really need his help cultivating ice arts she already knew. She felt conflicted with regards how to approach him, especially when they were all together like this.


    "Sister Yifei, is something wrong?" The ever-perceptive Zhou Ziyun asked.


    "Oh nothing."


    "Whatever it is, you don''t have to worry. You are master''s newest disciple but rest assured, we are all your sisters. There are no strangers amongst us, only family." Zhou Ziyun said gently.


    "Thank you."


    "You''ll be just fine." Zhou Ziyun said reassuringly, "Even Jasmine is included in our sisterhood. She likes to act haughty with her elder position but in reality, she''s our sister. Right Jasmine?"


    "What? I''m your elder!" Jasmine snorted.


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Ziyun asked with a grin.


    "You hmph!" Jasmine turned her face away annoyance.


    Lin Qingcheng giggled uncontrobly while the others shared augh.


    Even Long Yifei broke out into a rare smile as she let herself rx. The matter of her failed dual cultivation still irked her but she could only be patient.


    "By the way, Sister Yifei, now that you''ve joined the greatest sect in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, what do you wish to do in future? Do you wish to be a powerful immortal? Or maybe create your own sect?" Lin Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "That is quite challenging question to answer." Long Yifei said uncertainly.


    "Oh, what about you Sister Qianyu? Sister Yuechan?"


    ""


    They all found it hard to answer. Each one had secret desires that they didn''t wish to reveal to others. Or, they were perhaps too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    After a period of awkward silence, it was Zhou Ziyun who spoke up. "Chengcheng, you''re so naughty, ruining our harmonious atmosphere. Hurry, apologize!"


    "What? What did I do?" Lin Qingcheng cried out.


    "Still not admitting it? Fine, why don''t you tell us what your future goal is." Zhou Ziyun said.


    "That"


    "Are you scared?" Zhou Ziyun taunted.


    Lin Qingcheng puffed her cheeks, "I''m not scared. Fine my goal I want to be an immortal so I can stay by master''s side forever!"


    "What!"


    "Wow!"


    Exmations of shock and amazement met Lin Qingcheng''s bold deration. Among the women, some had stronger reactions than others.


    In particr, Wu Qianyu was filled with a strange happiness. She had suspicions that Lin Qingcheng had simr feelings for Chen Wentian but it had never been confirmed until today. Wu Qianyu''s personality was mild and generous and she didn''t feel any jealousy towards Lin Qingcheng. She only felt happy, happy that she had someone to share her feelings with.


    Li Yuechan had simr thoughts to Wu Qianyu but not to her degree while the other ice sisters were quite nonchnt. Zhou Ziyun knew about Lin Qingcheng''s feelings already while Jasmine didn''t care one bit.


    Long Yifei was the one that had perhaps the most profound reaction. She truly did not expect Lin Qingcheng to have such feelings. Chen Wentian already had rtions with the five ice sisters and herself. Did he also sleep with Lin Qingcheng? What about Zhou Ziyun or Wu Qianyu?


    More importantly, what happened to dual cultivation?


    She suddenly suspected that the other two were also entirely possible. The three of them had been with Chen Wentian the longest and their feelings were quite deep. It was obvious that he spent a noticeablyrger portion of his time with thempared to the others.


    She suddenly had a surge of doubt about Chen Wentian and her decision to join his sect. Was this a sect or a personal harem? She the one that offered to dual cultivate with him, she was the one that offered her body. But perhaps, that wasn''t enough. Did he want her heart as well?

 Chapter 194: Bold Declaration (II)

    Chapter 194: Bold Deration (II)


    Dinner finished and everyone went into their tents for the night. The ice sisters shared arge tent together. Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei both had their own personal tents. Chen Wentian and Jasmine didn''t need tents as they were immortals and would not suffer any issues even in the coldness of the northern regions.


    The most interesting was Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun who decided to share a tent together. Chen Wentian had wanted to slip into Lin Qingcheng''s tent for the night. But now that it was two of them in there, he hesitated.


    While he was still unsure, Long Yifei took the opportunity to pounce. She was still feeling quite annoyed after Lin Qingcheng''s bold words so she sauntered up to Chen Wentian with only a nightgown and pulled him into her tent.


    Chen Wentian let himself be pulled in while discretely putting up a barrier of spiritual energy so they would have privacy. They went to the bed and sat down together, where she thenid her head on his shoulder and hugged his arm intimately.


    He was bemused by her actions and asked, "Yifei, what''s wrong?"


    "Master, I wanted to apologize for myself during dinner." She said.


    "Huh, what for?"


    ""


    Long Yifei took a few moments to find her words. She hade to this decision after Lin Qingcheng''s deration. She had to fight herpetition head on if she wanted to be the best. Since Chen Wentian was this kind of man, she decided to offer her heart to him as well.


    "I wasn''t brave enough to say it in front of the others. But I also want to stay by your side forever. Master, you will be the only man in my life." She said, giving him her own bold deration, albeit in the privacy in their tent.


    Chen Wentian didn''t immediately respond and instead hugged her back. His hand roamed across her back but he merely rubbed herfortingly. He felt the familiar burst of immediate attraction and desire that was unique to her. However, he was prepared as he always made a habit of having his soul art active around her.


    He kind of knew what she was aiming for but he didn''t mind. She was an ambitious woman and craved his attention. He epted her but only it would be on his terms. He simply had to get her to understand and ept.


    "Yifei you are a very brave woman." He finally said, "I''m d you are my disciple I''m sure your words took a lot of courage and determination to say out loud and I''m extremely pleased. I think out of all of my disciples you were the fastest to recognize a bit of my true desires and that is very impressive."


    "However, you don''t have to be so rushed. You should rx more and let thingse about naturally. Your words are brave but I think you are not quite ready for the reality they require. Even I am not a great expert in these matters between a man and a woman. I think it''s best that we take it step by step and see where our feelings lead us?"


    "What other steps do I need? I''ve already offered my body and my heart to you." Long Yifei asked bitterly.


    "Ahh my lovely disciple" Chen Wentian pull her around so he was staring into her eyes, "We both have so much more to learn from each other."


    "Like what?"


    "Like this"


    He leaned forward bit by bit until their noses were almost touching. They could both feel each other''s hot breath as he finally connected their lips for her first kiss.


    At first it was merely the lips as he pressed against her pillowy softness. She was more shocked than anything and remained motionless. He took charge and alternated nibbling her upper and lower lips. He soon wanted more and pried apart her lips and entered her with his tongue.


    His tongue wrapped around hers and stroke rhythmically which caused her to m.o.a.n. At the same time, his hands freely touched all across her body, pulling apart her thin fabric to attack her smooth skin and sensitive areas that were defenseless.


    Her voice was like an e.r.o.t.i.c hypnosis of the mind, sending him into a veritable dreamworld of passion and desire. He felt he was still in control yet it also felt like he was losing control. This kiss was sensational, mind blowing, and he didn''t want it to end.


    He pushed her down on the bed while still connected at the lips. His beastly ws found her b.r.e.a.s.ts and started to pinch and squeeze. Shey beneath him helplessly as she was assaulted by multiple sources of maddening pleasure.


    "Mmmmm"


    She m.o.a.ned into his mouth as the pleasure reached a crescendo neither were expecting.


    "MMmmmmm!! Oh heavens!" Long Yifei finally shoved him off and screamed out as her orgasm rushed through her.


    It was the kind of toe curling, writhing, almost painful orgasm that left her breathless and aching for more.


    Chen Wentian chuckled and let her ride it out while he took the time to undress. He then crawled back to the bed and pulled her n.a.k.e.d body to his. He kissed her once more, this time tracing a hot trail of fire from her b.r.e.a.s.ts and up her slender neck.


    "Did you like that?" He asked.


    "Yes, master"


    "No, no, no. We are not dual cultivating right now we are having intimate rtions." Heughed and kissed her mouth again, "You should call me honey say it."


    "Honey..."


    "Again."


    "Honey!"


    "Good. And I will call you Fei''er, okay?"


    Long Yifei nodded shyly and blushed cutely.


    Chen Wentian gave Long Yifei another peck and thenid back down on the bed. At this angle, his d.i.c.k sprang up into the air, waving and throbbing proudly in front of her face. She wasn''t sure what was happening but she couldn''t help but extend a hand to touch it curiously.


    "Fei''er, that''s great. Rub if slowly up and down. This rod of flesh is the most important part of a man''s body, treat it gently Ohhh that''s good!"


    He groaned from the sensations and continued to instruct her. Once she knew every part of him intimately, he knew she was ready for the next step.


    "As we are going to be together forever, you should learn how to please me with your mouth Come, put your mouth over my c.o.c.k and suck it"


    Long Yifei was reluctant but Chen Wentian was insistent. He pushed her until she finally gave in and did as he wanted.


    She didn''t know what she was doing but her warm mouth simply felt amazing. With her lips firmly around his c.o.c.k, he started to lightly thrust his h.i.p.s upward. His soft c.o.c.khead pressed against the back of her throat repeatedly. The pressure, the heat, and her undting tongue drove him wild.


    "Ohhhh Fei''er"


    "Ohh, yes!"


    His release was finally here. The raging fire within his groin could not be held back any longer. His d.i.c.k quivered and pulsed as his c.u.m boiled and shot out like a geyser.


    She jerked back her head in panic but it was toote. A majority of his c.u.mnded in her mouth while the restnded across her wless face. She red at him in annoyance but he could onlyy there with a wide smile.


    He had imed her first time within her mouth as well as on her face! It was a beautiful sight!


    COMMENT 9ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>9</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 195: Bait

    Chapter 195: Bait


    Long Yifei was incredible. Her n.a.k.e.d body was wless. She had smooth white skin and curves in all the right ces. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were fantastical and he loved them more than anything. Her wide h.i.p.s and supple thighs guarded her precious garden, which he desperately wished to plunder. Everything about her was maddening and Chen Wentian was constantly driven towards an invisible edge even though he did his best to resist.


    While she was preupied with swallowing his seed and cleaning her face, his hands roamed across her, iming every centimeter as his. He traced hot kisses across her b.r.e.a.s.ts, down her navel and towards the ce he desired.


    "What what are you doing?" Long Yifei cried.


    "Shhh, don''t worry Rx" Chen Wentian said, "You did a wonderful job so it''s my duty to return the favor."


    Long Yifei watched apprehensively as he spread her legs apart andy down between them. When he leaned forward and ced his mouth over her p.u.s.s.y, she let out a cry of surprise.


    "Oh!"


    "Ohh, honey"


    His mouth alternated between sucking on herher lips and tracing and caressing them with his tongue. He couldn''t have s.e.x with her yet but this was the next best thing. He explored every surface of her most sacred ce, bing intimately familiar with everyyer of flesh that guarded her v.i.r.g.i.nity.


    "Yes that feels amazing"


    "Yes"


    Her m.o.a.ns rose in intensity as she started to feel good... really good. Her voice was like a beautiful song to his ears and he continued his efforts so he could hear more.


    Her p.u.s.s.y became a veritable gushing spring, a source of divine nectar. He licked it all up greedily and prodded her for more.


    Her m.o.a.ns turned into desperate cries and he knew it was time for thest act. His experienced mouth moved onto her clit while he smeared a hand with her arousal and started to y with her other entrance.


    "What!" Long Yifei yelped when two appendages entered her bottom hole.


    She had no time for any more thought as Chen Wentian attacked her with fast and hard thrusts. His well lubricated fingers slide smoothly in and out of her asshole, expanding it and reminding her of the rough pounding he had given her in the past.


    He was relentless in his two-pronged assault, not giving her a chance or a way out. The only way was up, he was going to send her into the clouds of ecstasy.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ahhh it''sing"


    "It''sing It''sing!!"


    She let out a wailing scream as her pleasure crested and drove her body, mind, and spirit to new heights. Her body shook as the powerful orgasm wreaked havoc. She was powerless to resist and she could onlyy there and feel it all


    Long Yifei came to sometimeter and saw that Chen Wentian was already dressed and sitting beside her on the bed. With their difference in attire, she suddenly felt self-conscious and covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts with her arm.


    Chen Wentian chuckled, "Fei''er. Will you listen to some words of advice?"


    He took her hand in his and rubbed it intimately, "I know you are trying very hard to please me and that you have big goals I admire that about you. You''re a very ambitious and driven woman and every man needs a woman like that. I will absolutely make sure you can reach your goals and obtain whatever you desire."


    "However, I have to remind you about your weakness. You''ve always been alone in the past and you''ve relied on yourself. But you are no longer alone, you just have to ept them into your heart and you won''t be alone any longer. My sect is like a big family. I''ve chosen my disciples well, each one of them are good women who have their own strengths and weaknesses but they all valueradery and sisterhood. Friendlypetition is fine, I don''t mind it. But remember, they all support you. You should try to support them too because we''re a family. Understand?"


    "Yes master."


    "Good it seems one of your sisters is needing my attention. Rest well."


    Long Yifei nodded obediently and Chen Wentian smiled. He gave her quick peck on her cheek and slipped out of the tent.


    He found Jasmine sitting on a rock in front of theke. She was in meditation, absorbing the light from the waxing moon. White spiritual energy gathered around her like a mystical fog, giving her an ethereal appearance. He thought that she truly looked like a moon goddess in that moment.


    "So slow!" Jasmine said when arrived, "What were you doing with that stuck-up little girl for so long."


    "Cough I''ve already told you about dual-cultivation. She''s a dual cultivation disciple!" Chen Wentian said. "And she''s a good girl, just a bit misguided. I''m slowly teaching her."


    "Hmph, anyway, I hope you sensed it our new problem."


    He nodded, "I did. We have some prying eyes."


    "How should we deal with those two problems?"


    "Three."


    "Three? Where''s the third?" She asked.


    "I am the master after all. The third is quite well hidden but I used Chen Mo to find him."


    Jasmine muttered some dark things under her breath which made Chen Wentianugh.


    "Jasmine, there are three immortal monsters. Are you scared?"


    "Nonsense. I''ve just reached the second stage of spiritual strengthening. I''m just as strong as you no. So, what''s the n then? I don''t know what stages those three are at but I don''t think it will matter. We can easily take them."


    Chen Wentian pondered the issue for a moment. He also eagerly wanted to fight the three monster Spirit Lords that appeared in Cloudy Mountain. He was in need of immortal souls to create suitable treasures for his disciples. If the souls were unsuitable, he could stil use them to fuel his soul cultivation.


    It was concerning that Jasmine was keeping up to him after learning the Legacy of Moonlight. He had to stay in the lead, stay stronger than her Otherwise, she would beat him up and make herself the grand master. He absolutely couldn''t let that happen, she had to remain his cute little disciple!


    "I also want to kill them and get their souls. But, if we forcefully attack, they might get spooked and flee to the wilderness." He thought out loud, "If we do nothing, then they might also do nothing as two verses three isn''t good odds for guaranteed victory. Who knows, they might be trashy death-fearing immortals who would run at the first sight of trouble."


    "So? What''s the n then? Hurry up and tell me, stop using so many words!"


    "Fine, let''s use you and the other girls as bait."


    "Bait? I''m bait?" Jasmine said angrily, "Chen Wentian, you''re calling this princess bait?"


    ""


    Chen Wentian eventually coaxed her out of her bad mood and exined the full n.


    He would pretend to leave Jasmine and the other girls alone to continue to operation while in reality, he would circle back using his shadow ability. He was sure that the monsters were attracted here due to Jasmine''s unique aura as a divine beast. Once those three saws that she was alone, they probably would not be able to resist. Three against one was enough encircle the one immortal and prevent them from escaping.


    The trap would be sprung once those three surrounded Jasmine. The other disciples would be safe within Tortoise Can Fly and Jasmine would pretend to look desperate. He would then find the opportunity to assassinate one of the monsters from the shadows.


    After the fight turned into a two verse two, he was sure that theirbined divine powers would be able to y one more. ying both would depend on luck and how brave or cowardly their enemies were.


    "Fine I agree. But you are not allowed to mention to anyone that I was bait in the future, and you better treat me to a huge feast afterwards." Jasmine said.


    "Hahaha, of course!"


    COMMENT 15ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>15</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 196: Taking the Bait

    Chapter 196: Taking the Bait


    Chen Wentian''s other disciples were told the n the next morning. The point gathering operation continued but with a greater sense of danger. It wouldn''t be without risk and the women knew this. Spirit Lords didn''t obtain their power for nothing.


    Yet they also trusted Chen Wentian at the same time. The n was as safe as he could make it. If anything happened, the immortal items of his first three disciples would be able to hold off the monsters while they took shelter within Tortoise Can Fly.


    Chen Wentian left the group a dayter, making a show of flying all the way back to ck Rock City. Jasmine led the group and continued to clear out monster infestations and drive them south. He came backbined with Chen Mo and used the opportunity to scout the enemy.


    He discovered that the enemy lineup consisted of two wisdom beasts and a greater demon. Like beasts, demons had their own ssification. Demons in the mortal realms were simply called demons, there was no other differentiation. Demons that managed to enter the Spirit Lord Realm were called greater demons and they all gained increased intelligence, power, as well as some special abilities. The mostmon was a transformation ability that allowed them to turn into bigger and more uglier versions of themselves or into a more human-like appearance.


    Above greater demons were elder demons and above those were archdemons. Like the tiers of beasts, each demon tier represented arge upgrade in power that was independent of cultivation. All Spirit Lord demons were greater demons but after that, there was no guarantee that one could be an elder demon. Archdemons were even rarer and Chen Wentian hadn''t even heard of any from the Immortal Association''s news gr.a.p.evine.


    The greater demon he faced was a green goblin. He was most likely the leader of all the different goblin tribes that were assaulting both Cloudy Mountain Province and Red Bamboo Province. This goblin stood straight and was slightly taller than humans. Its face was noticeably less ugly but its appetite was even greater. Even while tailing Jasmine and his disciples, it stayed a good distance away and yed with human females while snacking on the flesh of the ones that died from his forceful strength.


    The greater goblin was soon dragged away from hiszy life by the two beasts once they found out that Chen Wentian was gone for good. The beasts were a pair of wolves, one that looked like a ming furball and the other that was wrapped in foggy ice.


    "Hey goblin, stop ying with your food." The me wolf said gruffly.


    "Tch, he can''t help himself. Demon trash is always disgusting like this" The ice wolf said.


    "Who are you calling trash, you overgrown flea bags!" The goblin furiously threw away the woman he was ying with.


    "Don''t give me attitude. Hurry up, we''re going. That strange girl is alone. The other human immortal left for two days now." The me wolf said.


    Chen Wentian listened in nearby and was extremely happy that his prey had taken the bait.


    The goblin spat. "Bleh, what''s the point, you won''t even let me taste that girl. So stingy."


    "Is this really a greater demon?" The ice wolf turned and asked itspanion.


    The pair seemed like close, either rtives or a mating pair. Chen Wentian''s greedy heart could barely contain itself. If he could get a pair of ice and me weapon souls, it would be amazing! The ice sisters were in dire need of such weapons and it would greatly help their ice and fire cultivation.


    The fire wolf sighed in exasperation and exined their n to the goblin once again. The wolf pair did not know that Jasmine was a divine beast but they were attracted to the province by her aura from the reports of their subordinates. They had originally been in Red Bamboo Province and had actually participated in battles against cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain.


    Their aim was to capture Jasmine and figure out what she was. In a best-case scenario, they would consume her flesh and increase their own cultivation. They would absolutely not share Jasmine with the greater goblin and only offered the other powerful female cultivators to it. For the goblin, such prey was still a rare delicacy and it was finally convinced.


    "When do we go?" The goblin asked.


    "Now, we will surround them from three sides but keep our distance. Once the sun is about to set, the girl should have used her immortal powers throughout the day and be tired. That is when we will strike!"


    "Okay!"


    ---


    The attack went off as they had nned and as Chen Wentian had intended. Jasmine and the girls were about to make camp in an open field near a river when the three immortal monsters appeared in a storm of spiritual energy.


    He had already informed his disciples through his soul art and he watched in interest as he trailed behind the greater goblin.


    On the ground, Wu Qianyu already had Tortoise Can Fly summoned but it was lying unassumingly on the ground. It was an incredibly special treasure and did not give off any immortal aura so the three enemy immortals didn''t know what it was. Since Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, and Wu Qianyu had immortal items, they formed an outer ring around Long Yifei and the ice sisters.


    Jasmine was hovering protectively in the air above them, staring at the pair of wolves and the goblin that surrounded her from three sides.


    "Hmph, two mutts and an ugly demon. What do you want?" Jasmine called out.


    "Hahaha, brave words little girl." The me wolf taunted her, "If you surrender now, I promise to be gentle while I savor your body!"


    "Go die!" Jasmine yelled furiously andunched her attack.


    A ray of moonlight formed on her fingertip and shot out in an instant. It grazed the fire wolf but managed to draw blood. If she wasn''t holding back, perhaps the result would have been more dire.


    "Careful brother!" The ice wolf cried, "Hurry, suppress her long-range attacks!"


    me energy exploded into a firestorm while ice energy formed into a vast freezing field. Both surrounded Jasmine and forced her to expel her own spiritual aura to resist. The wolves were mature Spirit Lords and quite strong. They were at least at the third or fourth stage of strengthening. But a divine beast''s power had special effects and could resist the power of wisdom beasts. Despite it being two verses one, Jasmine could still hold on for a while.


    "Hey goblin! Help us!" The fire wolf howled.


    However, the greater goblin was more preupied with the women on the ground. It had never seen such beautiful human females in its whole life and it had no more thoughts about anything else.


    "Ahahaha,e here my beauties!" It roared as it glowed with green light. "Let me eat you up!"


    Its body transformed from a human-like build into that of a true monster. It now stood over three meters tall, with massive bulging muscles and horns that protruded from its head and shoulders. Driven by uncontroble desire, its lower appendage had also increased massively and dangled from its groin, almost to the ground. That obscene instrument seemed to have a mind of its own as it jerked and throbbed and it was apletely disgusting sight.


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>6</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 197: Three Sneak Attacks

    Chapter 197: Three Sneak Attacks


    Each immortal had their own path for breaking the shackles or mortality. Beasts and demons all had their own secrets. The pair of me and ice wolves did not cultivate any me or ice secret art like the human cultivators of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. Their breakthrough might havee from feasting on the flesh of humans, weaker beasts, and even demons. Or perhaps simr to Jasmine, they had innate affinities towards elements that went beyond human understanding.


    The two wolves were able to hold Jasmine within their domains. Though if she really chose to leave, it was uncertain if they would be able to prevent her. Jasmine would probably run out of energy first in the standoff but it would still be a while before that happened. The key to the battle was the greater goblin. It was supposed to be helping but it was instead focusedpleted on the wrong prey.


    Greater goblins were still pretty much the same as ordinary goblins and were demons born to kill and eat. It probably had a lucky encounter and managed to eat a few corpses of powerful beings. Although it was not one of the demons that gained power through s.e.x, it still had a strong s.e.x.u.a.l appetite and it especially liked to y with females before turning them into food.


    The greater goblin was supposed to stay with the n and finish off Jasmine but he was instantly consumed by bloodl.u.s.t at the sight of Chen Wentian''s other disciples. Long Yifei looked especially ravishing like a shining star among a beautiful constetion.


    The greater goblin finally finished its transformation and its spiritual aura soared. It gathered its full immortal energy and charged towards the girls like a mountain of vile flesh. Su Xue and Su Yue had managed to make it into Tortoise Can Fly but the others were still outside.


    In an instant, the greater goblin arrived in front of them and a long, wed arm shot out towards Long Yifei. It was about to grab her when a transparent golden shield that appeared out of nowhere.


    Bam!


    The greater goblin was knocked back ten steps and shook his dizzy head. It was still quite a powerful Spirit Lord and quickly recovered.


    "What? What is this?" The goblin yelled.


    It saw the golden wall and wed at it but it wasn''t very effective. It managed to leave deep grooves but those quickly regenerated. The shield alsopletely blocked its spiritual energy and it could not touch Long Yifei at all.


    "Come here!" It screamed in rage.


    Its green spiritual energy exploded and crashed upon the golden shield, making it creak and groan. The green goblin immortal was a demon that cultivated bodily strength above all else. It wasn''t very intelligent but it made up for it in raw strength and close-rangebat ability.


    "Chengcheng, can you hold?" Wu Qianyu yelled in rm.


    "I can!" Lin Qingcheng cried, "Master says it can hold so it can hold!"


    In these few seconds, the ice sisters all managed to get into the tortoise carriage. Long Yifei was also about to make it in and only the trio who held immortal items were left defending.


    The green goblin howled upon seeing its prey hide in the weird carriage and doubled its efforts. The golden shell started to develop cracks and some of the green spiritual aura started to seep in.


    The three girls would have panicked but Chen Wentian was speaking to all of them through his soul art.


    "Chengcheng, don''t be afraid, hold your ground! Ziyun, Qianyu, attack on three. Ready?" His bodiless voice sounded in their ears,forting their shaking hearts.


    "Yes master!"


    "One two THREE!"


    Two shes of light blinded the green goblin, one purple and one white.


    First Movement, sh the World!


    First Flight, Dragon Snatching the Sea!


    The goblin had its ws on the golden shield and left its torso open. The attacks from two Spirit Lord weapons went through the golden shield and pierced it, much to its surprise. The attacks were backed by Chen Wentian''s soul energy and broke through the goblin''s spiritual aura and its tough immortal body.


    It screamed in pain. "Ahhhh! Vile humans! I''ll kill you all!"


    But before it could move, a ring of blue mes erupted around its feet. Chen Wentian had finally sneaked up behind it without being detected and entombed it in a devastating inferno.


    "Yaaahhhhh! HyaaaaaaaHHH!"


    The goblin screamed in agony and tried to fly away but Chen Wentian forced it back to the ground with a jet of mes. They were both soon lost in a sea of fire and his disciples could no longer tell what was happening in there. They didn''t remain and quickly retreated into the safety of Tortoise Can Fly and watched everything from inside.


    Within the inferno, the goblin swiped and punched at the fire around him, trying but failing to find Chen Wentian. The ground had already melted into a moltenke and every breath it took of the ming air charred its throat and lungs. Every second it stayed in there, its skin and flesh were being quickly turned into ash. Even with its powerful body, if it didn''t escape, it would have no hope.


    The goblin tried to fly away again but how could Chen Wentian let his precious new cultivation resource run away? He grabbed its legs and pulled it back into the inferno.


    "Ahhhh, save me! Mercy!" It panicked and started to beg. "Spare me, I''ll be your ve!"


    "No chance." Chen Wentian said simply and increased the temperature to cook the demon alive.


    The green goblin couldn''t ovee the destructive power of blue dragon mes and it was quickly consumed. Its powerful body was filled with a vast reservoir of strength that pitifully could not be used to its full potential. If it had not been wounded heavily by the sword and saber strikes initially, it probably would have been able to escape. If it had sensed Chen Wentian beforehand, might have been able to avoid the me domain.


    Sneak attacks were usually fatal, even in battles between immortals. The green goblin suffered not one but three sneak attacks so its fate was sealed. Its body turned to ashyer byyer as it burned to death. It held onto thest fragment of its life bitterly before its spiritual aura finally failed and the mes consumed everything.


    In the thatst moment between life and death, Chen Wentian''s soul art activated. Thest of the green goblin''s body disintegrated as its soul was forcibly ripped out and transported into a different realm, the endless soul space that was Chen Wentian''s true power.


    The green goblin cried out in surprise as it awoke in this ck space filled with shining stars. It almost felt like it had been reborn into a new world. But its momentary joy was quickly squashed by sheer terror when it realized it could not move. It couldn''t even use a single bit of spiritual energy.


    It screamed and screamed but it didn''t change the fact that it was trapped in this vast emptiness.


    COMMENT 5ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY


    <strong> New chapter ising soon </strong>Write a review Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted <strong>--</strong> Power Ranking <strong>--</strong> Power Stone <strong>Vote</strong> <em>5</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 198: Sharing the Wealth

    Chapter 198: Sharing the Wealth


    Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, and Wu Qianyu fled into Tortoise Can Fly just before Chen Wentian''s blue dragon mes swept over the entire battlefield. The disciples were safe inside and watched the ming purgatory from the small side windows. asionally, the entire carriage would shake dangerously as the surrounding was destroyed by the spiritual force of two immortals. It was an awe inspiring and fearful experience.


    For some of the girls, it was the first time they had been direct targets of an immortal''s power. They were scared and disturbed even if they did not suffer any physical harm. Lin Qingcheng noticed that the twins were holding onto each other and shivering while Song Wushuang was leaning on the side of the carriage and clutching her stomach.


    Lin Qingcheng went forward and sat beside Song Wushuang. She wrapped her arms around Song Wushuang''s frightened body and tried tofort her.


    "Sister Wushuang Master will be fine. He is the strongest so don''t worry!" Lin Qingcheng said.


    "Oh, senior sister" Song Wushuang muttered, "Still, I can''t help but be worried"


    Zhou Ziyun took Lin Qingcheng''s lead and tried to soothe the others as well.


    "He is the strongest Spirit Lord. That green goblin stands no chance." Zhou Ziyun said, "Remember how at the Immortal Sect Competition, he was able to hold off the Lion Lord He Zicheng multiple times? His strength is unfathomable."


    "Tch, still, did he really have to use us as bait? It was freaking scary for a moment there." Xu Lanyiined loudly.


    Li Yuechan was more contemtive and pped Xu Lanyi lightly on the head.


    "Hey!" Xu Lanyi cried.


    "It''s a good n. He is doing it for our sake as well. Without those enemy immortals, our operation should proceed much smoother. After this, I think it''s definitely possible for all of us to enter the top one hundred." Li Yuechan said.


    She then turned to Zhou Ziyun and asked, "Sister Ziyun, what do you think?"


    "From my calctions it ispletely doable." Zhou Ziyun said, "My people have gathered information on the monsters across the province, there are more than enough points avable for all of you. There''s less than two months left but once the second phase of the operation starts, we should only need a month to reach our goals."


    Lin Qingcheng and Wu Qianyu nodded in agreement. The ice sisters saw their three senior sisters'' confidence and they were mostly cated. The only one that remained tense and nervous was Long Yifei who was staring out of the window with a serious expression.


    Long Yifei had seen Chen Wentian fight against both Murong Aiyin and Fen Jue. She wasn''t doubting his ability but rather, she was greatly shocked by the ferocity of the green goblin. She knew what kind of a demon goblins were and knew that the goblin''s attention was mostly on her as it transformed into that grotesque monster. It was a shocking and offensive sight and though she barely qualified as a maiden, her maiden heart was still shaken.


    Lin Qingcheng walked over to her and patted her back, trying tofort her as well.


    "Sister Yifei, are you alright?" She asked.


    Long Yifei tried to smile, "I''m fine. I''m alright..."


    Lin Qingcheng was doubtful and remained by her side, staring at the firestorm outside with her. As the first disciple and senior sister, Lin Qingcheng felt that it was her responsibility to help if her sisters had any worries and concerns. Chen Wentian had emphasized this during their one on one training. She was the undisputed first disciple in his heart and no matter how many powerful disciples there were, she was still the first so she had to act like it asionally.


    "I think that master was quite irresponsible only giving his first three disciples immortal items." Lin Qingcheng finally said, "Why is he so stingy? He should have given all of your immortal items, then you wouldn''t have been so terrified by that monster immortal."


    "Chengcheng! Immortal items don''t grow from the ground like weeds. They are extremely precious and rare." Zhou Ziyun chided her.


    "Actually, master did talk to us about that." Li Yuechan spoke up, "He mentioned he had a few left but felt that none of them werepatible with us. Perhaps it is also the case for sister Yifei."


    Now it was Long Yifei''s turn to be surprised. Zhou Ziyun was right about immortal items; they were extremely rare. Neither Murong Aiyin or Fen Jue owned one. A Spirit Lord with a Spirit Lord item would experience a huge boost in capability depending on the item. It allowed a mediocre Spirit Lord like Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng to create a top-tier sect. All they needed was one item. Why did Lin Qingcheng talk about immortal items like she was shopping for groceries?


    "You three all have immortal items?" Long Yifei asked.


    Wu Qianyu and Zhou Ziyun''s attacks against the goblin had happened too fast and it was hard to catch exactly what happened. If they both had immortal weapons, then it made total sense that they stayed behind until thest moment. It also made sense for Lin Qingcheng to have an immortal item as the first disciple. But then again, it made totally no sense for three mortal disciples to own immortal items!


    "Yup, we do!" Lin Qingcheng said, "Tortoise Can Fly is also an immortal item."


    "Wait it is?" Long Yifei was astounded again, "I assumed it was just a weird flying boat."


    She was referring to the famous flying boats of the Beast God Sanctum that were used during the start of the Immortal Sect Competition. They were extremely expensive items created using a vast array of inscriptions and powered by massive quantities of spiritual crystals. Normal immortal sects could not afford such luxuries. Even for a super sect like Beast God Sanctum, it was an extremely wasteful disy of power and wealth.


    "Indeed, Tortoise Can Fly is simr to a flying boat but it has many unique powers." Wu Qianyu spoke up, "You notice how we arepletely safe from the battle outside? This is not because of some protective array that master set up but due to the innate defensive ability of the carriage. It can withstand Spirit Lord Realm attacks without issue. It also flies much faster and higher than any flying boat but requires few spiritual crystals and it can even work with just my spiritual energy. This is because it is created from the remains of a powerful immortal!"


    "Wow" Long Yifei muttered, her brain was starting to hurt from these revtions. "I never knew master was so wealthy"


    "Mmhm. Don''t worry sister Yifei. After this is over, I''m definitely going to get master to give you an immortal item!" Lin Qingcheng said brightly, "We are all his disciples so he should be sharing the wealth with all of us!"

 Chapter 199: I am Chen Wentian

    Chapter 199: I am Chen Wentian


    High above Tortoise Can Fly and the blue inferno that surrounded it, the battle between Jasmine and the two elemental wolves continued. Jasmine was still holding her own, expending a lot of energy but still doing a little acting. Sheunched a few attacks here and there but mostly stayed on the defensive as ice and fire attacks bounced off of her divine moonlight aura.


    The pair of wolves continued their attacks with mounting frustration and rising fear. They were surprised by Chen Wentian''s appearance they worried for theirrade. It wasn''t clear how quickly a victor could be determined in a battle between him and the green goblin but it was certain that the wolves would not get any backup anytime soon.


    "Brother, what is going on?" The ice wolf yelled over all the noise.


    "I dunno! Is the goblin going to survive?" The fire wolf yelled back.


    "Who cares about him! Let''s run!"


    "No, sister! The Lord will punish us for failure!"


    The fire wolf was right, losing a Spirit Lord was no joke. If they chose to leave now, the greater goblin would no doubt die. If the two wolves chose to go back empty handed, they would no doubt suffer at the hands of the Spirit King monster thatmanded them.


    "She''s getting weaker, I can sense it." The fire wolf suddenly howled, "Kill her!"


    "Kill!"


    Jasmine put on a fake grimace as she made her shield of spiritual energy smaller and smaller. All the while, she was listening to Chen Wentian''s words through her Crashing Comet immortal armor. The Comet Lynx was linked to his soul and told her about imminent death of the green goblin.


    The spiritual aura of the goblin still remained within the firestorm but it was only its final struggle. Soon it would disappear and if the wolves sensed this, they would no doubt run. The only way was to draw them in by pretending to be weak andunch a devastating attack when they least expected it.


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine werepletely in sync. They readied their most powerful attacks and waited for right moment.


    If it were any other pair of immortals, they might not have had the same level of teamwork. Even if immortals could speak to each other over long distances using spiritual energy, this could be sensed by enemy immortals as well. The enemy would know something was up and be alert. Chen Wentian''smunication through his soul art untraceable and undetectable. It was the perfect way to coordinate during a messy battle.


    Jasmine''s spiritual aura was now so small, it barely protected her skin against the raging mes and billowing ice around her. The wolves were salivating, eager to kill her and taste her flesh. They were looking forward to their cultivation improvements!


    "Idiots." Jasmine muttered with a grin.


    "What did you say, bitch?!" The ice wolf howled furiously.


    "You dareugh when you''re about to die?" The me wolf taunted.


    "Like I said, idiots"


    Jasmine''s body glowed bright white, blinding them for a split second. They were stunned by what appeared, a silvery white fox with two fluffy tails. Before they could react, sheunched herself at the ice wolf with balls of moonlight gathering on the tip of her tails and her mouth.


    "What nine tailed fox!"


    Three rays of moonlight shot out like divine spears of destruction. The ice wolf was still quite agile and managed to dodge all but one of the moon beams. The third impacted the wolf''s shoulder and sted a limb cleanly off.


    "My paw!!"


    The fire wolf wasn''t idle and immediatelyunched towards Jasmine''s unprotected back. In his desperation to save his sister, hepletely forgot about his own rear. He sensed a powerful spiritual energy bear down on him from below and turned toote to see the visage of a blue dragon m into him!


    "Awooooo!"


    The fire wolf tried to fight back with his red mes but they were sted away by Chen Wentian''s blue mes. The wolf''s fur started to burn. Nothing in the world could burn the fire wolf and yet he was being burned!


    The ice wolf wasn''t faring any better. Her agility was considered top tier and she tried to run. However, with the Crashing Comet, Jasmine was just as agile and even faster in a straight line. She quickly caught up with the female wolf and sted her mercilessly with moonbeams.


    Instinctively, as beasts, they recognized the divine power in front of them. Their will to fight quickly evaporated and they could only await their death. They did not beg for mercy because there was no mercy between beasts.


    "Nine tailed fox Blue dragon Impossible, impossible" The fire wolf muttered, his voice full of regret and hopelessness.


    Jasmine returned with the barely alive ice wolf and Chen Wentian grabbed the limp body with his mes and subjected both wolves to a ming purgatory.


    "Ahhhh, brother!"


    "Sister!"


    Their fur was burned to ash. Their flesh and bone were next, which caused them to scream endlessly. However, unlike the green goblin, Chen Wentian did not burn them to death. He instead ced both hands on their heads and began to channel his soul art. There was no reason to cause excess pain for souls that he wanted to add to his collection. He tortured the green goblin because he simply wanted to tenderize it before absorbing it for his cultivation.


    It was apletely different process for assimting immortal soulspared to simply imprisoning souls. He needed a different kind of persuasion


    The ice and fire wolves thought they had died but they awoke together in the vast emptiness of Chen Wentian''s soul space. It was the exact same for green goblin but it was also different, because before they could figure out what was going on, a myriad of colorful stars shined brilliantly in the dark space.


    Blue purple white tan gold gray


    The blue star was the first explode, sending a powerful wave of spiritual energy that filled the spacepletely. The wolves felt their hairs stand on end as a hulking beast with massive wings, a long body with four muscr legs, a long scaly neck, a waving tail, and a stunning horned head with a wide jaw and vicious teeth.


    "I am Chen Wentian!" The dragon bellowed.


    "My lord blue dragon Chen Wentian!" The wolves whimpered and bowed.


    "A pair of brother and sister ice and fire wolves. A truly majestic sight." The dragon said, "Pity we had to meet on the battlefield and fight to the death."


    "This are we dead?" The ice wolf asked timidly.


    "Death! What is death? In the realm of the soul, there is no death, only rebirth." The dragon said. "Surely you understand the basics of this?"


    "Yes, my lord dragon, all souls undergo the cycle of samsara." The fire wolf said.


    Indeed, all living things followed the cycle of life, death, and rebirth, samsara. It was a never-ending cycle, one that was tied tows of the entire world. It was impossible to resist, impossible to stop.


    "The body can die but the soul lives on. Don''t you think it''s cruel, a lifetime of pursuing the immortal Dao, a lifetime of experience and memories, all wiped away once we enter samsara" The dragon leaned down and peered at the wolves. "Do you know what nirvana is?"


    They shook their heads.


    "Nirvana, it is liberation, it is ascension, it is true immortality, it is divinity, and it is what all living beings search for. Why do we cultivate? It is to reach nirvana. What is beyond the Spirt Demigod Realm? It is nirvana!"


    "But no one has ever reached it in this endless world. My ancestors have not. The strongest legendary beings from time immemorial have not. Yet, Chen Wentian will be able to. All he needs is your soul. And when his soul reaches nirvana, so will your soul. Your soul will be set free, free to experience the wonders of a new divine world!"


    "We we don''t understand."


    The blue dragon leaned back and the golden star exploded, filling the space with a different immortal aura. A massive golden serpent appeared and took its ce beside the blue dragon.


    "I am Chen Wentian." The serpent dered.


    A white star exploded and a strange swallow flew down.


    "I am Chen Wentian."


    A purple star exploded and a small beetle appeared.


    "I am Chen Wentian."


    A gray ck star exploded and a shadow fox took shape.


    "I am Chen Wentian."


    Stars exploded one after another and a crowd of beings appeared in front of the two wolves. It was an awe-inspiring sight. Many among them were already immortals!


    The wolves finally understood the dragon''s words. All these were souls, gathered under one soul, Chen Wentian!


    All the beasts and humans sudden shattered into light and single unassuming human man was left. Chen Wentian walked forward and knelt down in front of the two wolves. He had smile on his face as he rubbed their heads lightly.


    "I am Chen Wentian and my Dao is the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art. When I breakthrough the Spirit Demigod Realm and reach nirvana, will you too. So will you join me on my journey?"


    He gave them a choice, enter the dark nothingness of samsara or join him for an opportunity to reach a higher existence. The choice was not difficult


    "Yes!" The ice and fire wolves howled at the same time.

 Chapter 200: Long-Awaited Breakthrough

    Chapter 200: Long-Awaited Breakthrough


    The battle between five immortals concluded as the bodies of the fire and ice wolves turned to dust. Chen Wentian breathed a sigh of relief. Everything had gone ording to n and none of his disciples were harmed.


    "Great job, Jasmine." He said as he flew to her.


    "Now what?" Jasmine asked.


    "We''re leaving." He said and grabbed her hand, "Let''s go."


    They flew down to ground and met his disciples who had emerged from the carriage.


    "So? What happened?" Lin Qingcheng asked eagerly. "How did you defeat the two wolves like that?"


    Chen Wentian just smiled and gave her a tight hug, "Thanks, Chengcheng. You were awesome and brave during the battle. I''m proud of you."


    Lin Qingcheng giggled and gave him a kiss on the cheek in return. He went around and thanked each of the girls in turn. Some simply hugged him while others did the same as their senior sister. His cheeks were bright red with lipstick by the time he got to Long Yifei, who had a calm and impassive expression.


    "Yifei, about using you as bait I couldn''t really describe to you in words how ugly the green goblin was and I''m sorry if that shocked you." He said awkwardly, rubbing his head.


    Long Yifei finally gave him a smile and kissed his cheek as well. "Master, you were amazing. Disciple has nothing to fear when you are with me!"


    "Good, hahaha, good! Today is a good day, we''re going to have another awesome celebration!"


    Everyone, including Jasmine, cheered at this.


    Chen Wentian led them away from the battlefield and found a suitable ce for camp. Along with the usual food items and spiritual wine, he also pulled out the cleaned carcass of a peak Spirit Initiate Realm crescent moon deer from his spatial ring. He set up arge roasting pit and started cooking it using his blue mes.


    Such a powerful crescent moon deer was an incredible delicacy and usually cost over twenty thousand taels of gold. He had obtained it thanks to intel from his trusty spy within the Beast God Sanctum who told him when it was going to be sold and where.


    Jasmine was immediately enthralled by the cooking meat and stuck to him like a limpet, constantly sniffing at the meaty, fatty aroma and drooling uncontrobly.


    "Come on, is it done yet?" She whined.


    "Not yet not yet!" He said and tried to push her away.


    "Chen Wentian, I better get half. I had to suffer against those two mutts for so long because of you!"


    "Half? You greedy girl Did you hear that, Wushuang? She said she wants half!"


    He tried to get her help but Song Wushuang onlyughed and took Jasmine''s side, "Elder Jasmine performed the most difficult task today. Master shouldn''t be stingy; she should get half if she wants it."


    "Hah! Did you hear that, stingy!"


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine continued bickering back and forth while the meat cooked. When it was finally done, he gave her what she wanted which shut her up immediately.


    "Don''t eat too much" He muttered as he ced half of the precious meal in front of her, "If you eat too much, you might throw it back up."


    "Noisy!"


    ---


    The point gathering operation resumed the next day and it went very smoothly now that the threat of the monster immortals was gone. Various beast and demon habitats and territories were swept away one after another, causing a massive migration southward as nned.


    The uneventful days allowed Chen Wentian to use half a mind to sort out his brand-new prizes within his soul space. He first studied the memories of the wolf siblings and he found, much to his chagrin, that they weren''t the brightest minds in the world.


    They submitted to him more quickly than any other immortal beast which surprised him. He thought it was due to the awesome story of breaking through the Spirit Demigod Realm as well as the pressure from the blue dragon and other immortal souls. But actually, it was because these two were quite simply minded. Other souls like the Golden Serpent had taken much longer time to merge and required a great deal of forceful persuasion. These wolves simply rolled over and gave up


    Another great irony was that Chen Wentian''s bait n wasn''t some genius and intricate scheme. The wolves and the green goblin fell for it because their collective intelligence and wisdom could not evenpare to a single human immortal.


    It wasn''t all bad however. They were still immortal wisdom beasts after all. They had great natural strength and their innate affinity for their respective elements were incredible. Their talent was substantial enough for their beast king tomit a great deal of resources to help then breakthrough to the immortal realm.


    Their prior lord was a Spirit King Realm beast called a magma toad. It was a small amphibian that lovedva and volcanoes instead of water. It was one of the three beast kings leading the monster invasion and it resided deep in the wilderness within a fiery purgatory known to the wolves as the Great Smoky Mountains.


    Monster immortals were simr to humans in that they were constantly searching for strong subordinates to raise up and be their trusty generals. Loss of three immortals in one blow would no doubt make the toad king mad with rage. Perhaps the toad king would charge over the Cloudy Mountain and turn it into an ocean of moltenva?


    Chen Wentian thought it was unlikely. He wasn''t worried of any potential fallout and buried the thought in the back of his mind


    The wolf siblings were given Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra to improve their elemental abilities. Beasts normally could not cultivate human Dao but his soul art had no such restrictions. They also had such powerful affinities for ice and fire that they should be able toprehend the secret art easily.


    Their immortal souls would be ced into weapons as soon as possible and given to the ice sisters. Having the wolves learn Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra would perfectlyplement the ice sister''s future growth. He wasn''t sure exactly who to give the two weapons to out of the five but he hoped that they would be able to share and quickly rank up in both elemental arts.


    Unlike the wolves, the goblin soul would not be used as a weapon or armor soul. Demon souls weren''t as faithful as beast souls but they were still workable, unlike human souls. That wasn''t the reason. Instead, Chen Wentian had much more pressing need for the soul to fuel his own cultivation.


    He felt the joys of cultivation breakthroughs after a long hiatus and he was eager to experience it again. After his first round of closed-door cultivation, he learned many things about the process of spiritual strengthening. He understood the core concepts and what role his soul art yed and he adjusted his approach.


    He no longer needed the cultivation array or support of spiritual crystals. He could refine the green goblin soul even while helping his disciples with the point gathering operation. It was just as efficient, if not more efficient than the first time since he was leveraging all of his idle immortal souls to refine the goblin soul instead of just his main soul


    With this new cultivation method, it only took seven days toplete the process. A familiar feeling erupted throughout his body, mind, and spirit and be broke through once again.


    3rd Stage of the Spirit Lord Realm!


    There was also something else this time around. Spiritual energy from the breakthrough overflowed across his soul space just like before. But this time, a gray ck star erupted and gobbled up all of the spiritual energy greedily. There was nothing left for the other souls and they cried out inint.


    They were quickly drowned out by a powerful, joyful howl. It was followed by a second burst of spiritual energy, dark and smoky and filled with the enigmatic Dao of shadow.


    Outside in the real world, Chen Mo forced himself out of Chen Wentian''s body and shot into the air.


    Heaven and earth aligned as a massive surge of spiritual energy filled the air. The clouds parted as heavenly energy poured down.


    Chen Mo yelped with joy and Chen Wentianughed along with him.


    Chen Mo''s long-awaited breakthrough was finally here!

 Chapter 201: Connection (I)

    Chapter 201: Connection (I)


    Chen Mo''s shadow fox body changed after the breakthrough. His fur used to be a very dark gray but it was now ink ck, like pure darkness. He used to be around one meter from snout to tail but it grew to almost two meters. He was now slightly bigger than Jasmine''s fox form, which made him incredibly happy. He no longer had to stand being treated as a toy and could fight back if he wanted!


    His human form had also improved. With the breakthrough, he had be a true origin beast. Instead of being gray and smokey, he now looked like a real human. He was an exact copy of the real Chen Wentian, albeit with noticeably darker skin. It wasn''t ck like his beast form, more like a caramel brown color that gave him an exotic appearance.


    "Pervert, ugh!" Jasmine cried when she saw his new n.a.k.e.d form floating in midair.


    "What? I''m just a beast, I don''t wear clothes." Chen Mo said, grinning.


    On the ground, Chen Wentian burst outughing while his other disciples had mixed reactions. All of them except Jasmine had seen his little dragon many times and they couldn''t help butpare. Chen Mo''s junk was limp but it looked the same at least it had all the same parts.


    Chen Mo flew down and turned back into his beast form. He pranced around the girls and enjoyed being petted all over. They fawned over him and giggled as he ran around their legs and licked their hands. Jasmine looked on enviously from the air and Chen Wentian could tell she wanted to join them. It was probably a struggle for her to hold herself back and not envelop her favorite fox in a tight hug.


    Chen Mo followed up by showcasing his new shadow ability, a domain of darkness. He leaped into the air and dissolved into a pitch-ck fog thatpletely surrounded the girls on the ground. From the outside, it was hard to sense the spiritual energy within and figure out what was going on. From the inside, it wasplete darkness and disorienting. Sight, sound, spiritual sense, they were all cut off.


    If an enemy was trapped within, it could instantly turn the tables and provide an opportunity tond a killing blow. It could also be used defensively as the cloud made precise attacks difficult tond. It was an impressive ability, a much need one that improved the shadow fox''s directbat ability.


    The domain was gone after a few seconds and Chen Mo flew back into Chen Wentian''s body. His disciples ran up and gathered around him.


    "Wow, I couldn''t see anything!"


    "What a cool ability!"


    "Master, does it have a name?" Li Yuechan asked.


    "Hmm, it doesn''t but perhaps I will call it ''Shadow Realm'', how about that?" He said.


    "I like it!" The twins said together.


    "Alright, alright. That''s enough excitement for today, I think. Let''s call it a day and make camp early."


    "Yes, master!"


    Camp was made, dinner was eaten, and the disciples all went to rest, eager to fight monsters again the next day. The only ones still up were Chen Wentian and Jasmine who was sitting atop arge rock, absorbing the moonlight.


    He flew up and sat next to her. She ignored him and he yfully gave her a shove to break her concentration.


    "What do you want?" She sounded a little miffed.


    "Working hard on your cultivation? I reached the 3rd Stage of Spiritual Strengthening today." He said with a grin.


    "I know that"


    "So?"


    "So what?" She shot back defiantly.


    Chen Wentianughed. She looked so cute with her puffed cheeks, he couldn''t help but wrap an arm around her waist and gave her a hug.


    "So once again, I am definitively stronger than you. Your Legacy of Moonlight is quite powerful. I am shocked and pleased by your recent progress. But I think I proved that I am still the master after all."


    "You what kind of master are you, exposing yourself to your disciples? I''ve never seen anything so vile."


    "Jasmine, are you embarrassed? Are you shy? My dearest disciple, I thought a divine beast like you knew all about differences between a man and a woman"


    "" Jasmine felt trapped within his embrace and tried to squirm out of it. "Pervert don''t speak to me so intimately."


    "Am I not your most intimate person in the whole world? Or do you like Chen Mo more than me?" He asked.


    "Chen Mo is ten times better than you"


    As soon as she said that, Chen Wentian let her go and a dark cloud surrounded them both. His body disappeared into the darkness and Chen Mo appeared in his stead.


    As the shadow fox, he pounced on Jasmine andid on top of her, wrapping his limbs around her body. He licked her neck and her face, eliciting a soft giggle and a contented sigh. She rubbed his soft ck fur and hugged him close, burying her face in his neck.


    He felt happy and irritated at the same time. This was theplete opposite of her reaction to his human self!


    She really was a beast after all


    Chen Wentian didn''t let this opportunity slip by. He had been looking for an opportunity to get closer to Jasmine ever since she joined him. She was a tough nut to crack because of her cultivation, age, and also her intelligence as a divine beast. She was thest one out of his disciples that still resisted his advances.


    "Hey I have a question." He asked.


    "What''s wrong?" She mumbled.


    "Have you ever thought about finding a mate?"


    It was an awkward question, but Chen Wentian felt it was best to be direct. Jasmine liked direct at least, he hoped.


    "Momo! How can you ask a question like that? Of course, I haven''t."


    "But you are already so old. You haven''t thought about it even once? Does everything still work down there?"


    Jasmine was now extremely displeased and pinched his neck hard, "There is absolutely nothing wrong with my body!"


    Chen Wentian yelped and pulled his head away.


    "I was just teasing I''m sorry." He said.


    Their eyes connected, shiny ck orbs with her turquoise gems, and the mysterious connection between them surfaced once again. It was this connection that made her trust him in that cave deep beneath Beast God Sanctum. It was this same connection that made her anger melt away.


    "If you had to think about it, what traits would you look for in a perfect mate?" He asked softly.


    "I don''t know"


    He let her consider it, and after a while she finally answered.


    "He should probably be strong He should be brave needs to be loyal be honest, be funny, and be smart"


    She paused and gave him a devious smirk, "He also cannot be a pervert or a human!"

 Chapter 202: Connection (II)

    Chapter 202: Connection (II)


    Chen Wentian made no more progress with Jasmine after that night and he was left frustrated and annoyed. She treated Chen Mo like a close friend but as soon as he turned into his human form, she became fussy and cranky. He didn''t know what else to do but thankfully, it was once again the full moon and he could finally speak Jasmine''s mother.


    He and Jasmine met under the bright glow of the full moon and once again, a white energy emerged from the Tear of Chang Xi. The tendrils wrapped around Jasmine gently and buzzed with excitement.


    "Baby! Jasmine! You''ve already reached the 2nd stage in a month. You''re so talented, just like mommy!" Zhiyue Lingdan praised, "How was the Legacy of Moonlight? Do you have any questions? If you work at it, you''ll soon break through to the Spirit King Realm in no time at all!"


    "Mom"


    "Baby, you''re still so skinny. Did you eat anything thest month? Is that trashy sect you joined feeding you enough?"


    "Mom I''m fine."


    The spirit was about to go into another rant but Chen Wentian couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Ahem!" He coughed loudly.


    "And just who are you?" She turned on him, "You dare cough at me? A peasant like you? Do you know"


    "Mom!" Jasmine cut in, "He''s the sect master that I mentioned."


    "Oh."


    The spirit tendrils moved off Jasmine and spun around his body before pulling back.


    "You''re quite young for a Spirit Lord, how did you manage that?" Zhiyue Lingdan asked.


    "I am the youngest immortal in history so naturally, I have to keep my secrets secret."


    "Pfft youngest? I don''t know. There are plenty that brake through pretty quickly. Perhaps not as young as you but pretty close."


    "I can assure you."


    Sheughed mockingly, "What gives you that confidence? A human with an overinted ego"


    Chen Wentian was beyond annoyed and showed his true power. Blue mes erupted his body and zed with unbearable intensity. Even Jasmine was forced back slightly by the pressure.


    "I can assure you." He said again, "My ego is just the right size."


    Zhiyue Lingdan didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed she was thinking of something. Finally, the white tendrils emerged again and stopped in front of Chen Wentian''s face.


    "You where did you get that power? You''re just a simple human, how did you steal the power of the divine dragon?" Her voice was grave and deathly serious.


    "An incident took ce in thend of the blue dragons and the original owner of this power fled, just like you. This power was given to me as ast wish, a mission that I have promised toplete. I''m sure with your experience, you can tell that it is the full andplete power of the blue dragon. There is not a single bit missing. If I forcibly robbed it through some abominable method, this would never be the case." He replied.


    Jasmine also came to his defense. "Mom, please. He''s a good person, I trust him."


    " Fine I assume you want something since you are here?" Zhiyue Lingdan eventually asked.


    Chen Wentian nodded. He was here specifically to ask about the broken control te and its connection to the Beast God Sanctum as well as the three beast kings in the wilderness. He had her exin everything again and also injected some information that from his spy as well as a couple of new sources.


    He was able to confirm suspicions he had about how Jasmine was able to naturally refresh the Lunar Blessing just by being near someone. When Jasmine she broke through to the Spirit Lord Realm, this ability was unlocked. This was the reason why her adoptive father''s cultivation started increasing after a long hiatus. This was also the reason why He Zicheng''s cultivation improved slightly in the month he held her captive.


    Another issue was why the beast kings invaded every twenty years. Zhiyue Lingdan guessed it was most likely due to the desire for revenge. The three beast kings no doubt have not forgotten about their defeat five hundred years ago and wanted payback. The problem was that without Jasmine''s control, they grew selfish and conceited and never engaged Beast God Sanctum in an all-out battle.


    Their premature invasion this time around was a direct result of the death of the Snake Lord. With the bnce of power broken, the beasts immediatelyunched an attack. The monster invasion and the monster forces were powerful but Chen Wentian hoped that the control te could change everything. He hoped it could be repaired and used to control the three beast kings and control the entire horde.


    Zhiyue Lingdan was skeptical and felt that the control te was too damaged. It was extremely risky to send Jasmine in and try to renew the original ve bond. She warned that the beasts would most likely try to eat her or capture her and try to mate with her.


    "What?" Both Chen Wentian and Jasmine yelled in horror.


    "What?... Don''t act so shocked." Zhiyue Lingdan said, "It''s a natural part of life. I know my daughter has not done the deed yet but you, Mr. overcooked lizard I sense the auras of many women on your body."


    Jasmine whirled around and gave him a reproachful re.


    "I I think you are mistaken, that''s probably just from my female disciples." He tried to argue.


    "Hoh so you''re one of those masters, one that likes to y with their disciples." Zhiyue Lingdan''s words were like a venomous dagger, stabbing straight into his weak point.


    "You pervert!" Jasmine yelled.


    "It''s not what you think! And why am I the pervert? What your mother told you was way more inappropriate!" He yelled back.


    "Children children Let''s stop this lover''s quarrel and let me exin." Her words left both Chen Wentian and Jasmine speechless. "Hehe, it''s not really that big of a deal. Thew of the wild is that strength rules and weakness is met by death. Although civilized and intelligent beast ns strive to move away from our bestial instincts, it is not always possible."


    She let out a mncholy sigh and continued, "Divine beasts have a special effect on other beasts and also demons. We are instantly recognizable and attract immediate attention. If we are stronger than them, they will easily submit and obey us. If they are stronger, they go crazy with desire to consume us and absorb our power. Some have incredibly strong s.e.x drives and can gain benefits through s.e.x. For them, it is much better to keep us as a mate. But that''s actually the better oue because the other oue is that they will simply kill you and eat us."


    "Ugh why does everything have to be so disgusting and filled with perverts?" Jasmine muttered.


    Having been raised in a human household, Jasmine''s views were a mix of human customs and bestial instinct. She did not want to ept such savagery between beasts even though deep down, she knew it was the truth.


    Regardless, this did not help them at all and they continued to chat about the Spirit Kings and how to deal with them. Zhiyue Lingdan estimated that the control te could be repaired but since Jasmine wasn''t a Spirit King, she wouldn''t be able to properly control them. The human Spirit Kings also could not be controlled at all since they robbed blessing by eating the beasts they defeated.


    In the end, Chen Wentian still got a lot of good information from her. He felt that he had enough information to devise a n. His spy and Jasmine would both y a big part in getting the two sides to sh in a grudge match and destroy each other. She wasn''t going to like it but he would need to use her as bait once again.

 Chapter 203: Same Old Trick

    Chapter 203: Same Old Trick


    Chen Wentian set two different ns in motion after meeting Jasmine''s mother. The first n was still the point gathering operation but with an extra emphasis on safety. This was facilitated by the shadow fox reaching the Spirit Lord Realm. Chen Mo now had enough spiritual energy to stay outside for a month and could even fight against other Spirit Lords for a short time.


    Jasmine was responsible for sweeping monsters the same way they had done it so far. A little more than a month was left in thepetition and it was almost time to start reaping the rewards of the n. They could not let the points go to waste.


    The shadow fox would go into the wilderness andy down an early warningwork with shadow anchors. With his new strength, he couldy down shadow anchors as easily as marking territory. It simply needed direct touch and did not require much spiritual energy for anchors that expired in a week or so. The aim was to be notified of any stray monster immortals that came into the province.


    It did not matter if they came to investigate the deaths of their allies or to investigate Jasmine. It didn''t matter even if only one came. If they came, then Jasmine would pull all the disciples back to ck Rock City. It was better to be safe because Chen Wentian would not be there.


    The reason for this was the second n, which he would take on by himself. He had asionally kept in touch with Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng and the second n involved her as well as one other.


    ---


    Chen Wentian arrived at a familiar desert town. It was Death Town, home of the missing immortal that was part of the Snake Lord''s faction. He saw a familiar figure floating in the air and approached.


    "You''rete." The middle-aged woman said simply.


    "Woman, I had to travel across half the continent to get here." Chen Wentian said. "Is that guy here yet?"


    Mei Qiaofeng snorted in annoyance. She ignored him and took out a small mirror to adjust her makeup. She took just long enough to get him aggravated.


    "Tie Buqun is already here. He''s just being a silly boy." She finally replied, "He''s been hiding deep underground all this time. He thought He Zicheng or Qu Shen were waiting for him to pop his head out so they can p him dead. I''m ready, let''s go."


    Chen Wentian had nothing to say to that and followed her down, past the town and into a deep canyon. At the very bottom was an unassuming hole. Once theynded, a small statured man with clean shaven face emerged. He had on a dusty brown colored outfit that made him blend in with the surrounding rocks. He seemed like a teenager and a middle-aged man at the same time.


    "Little brother!" Mei Qiaofeng rushed up gave him a very touchy hug.


    The unfortunate Tie Buqun squirmed in her arms, looking very ufortable. Chen Wentian would also have felt the same being felt up by such a woman.


    "Senior sister hello long time no see." Tie Buqun said. "Oh, is this the esteemed Immortal Blue Dragon you mentioned?"


    "Chen Wentian, nice to meet you." Chen Wentian replied.


    "Likewise, senior sister get off!"


    Mei Qiaofeng finally let him go and they finished their greetings. They both looked at Chen Wentian who started to discuss the second n.


    It was another attack on Beast God Sanctum and their capital city. Tie Buqun had heard of the first attack and had finally emerged from the ground to contact his senior sister. He wanted revenge for the Snake Lord as well and agreed to participate in any future action.


    This new n had two goals. The first was to cause as much damage to the immortal strength of the Lion and Eagle factions. After the first attack, both sides had called a truth and no longer fought with each other. Without a civil war, the only other power within the subcontinent that could challenge their power was the monster invasion.


    This was where Jasmine came in. Chen Wentian revealed that Jasmine would be a perfect bait to lure the three beast kings to Beast God City. Those beasts would not be able to resist the temptation of obtaining a nine tailed fox and they also would not want the humans to get their hands on her. Within the mayhem of Spirit Kings fighting each other, Chen Wentian, Mei Qiaofeng, and Tie Buqun would aim to cause as much damage as possible.


    "How are you going to make them believe Jasmine is in Beast God City?" Tie Buqun asked.


    "Don''t worry it, the n I have is foolproof." Chen Wentian said vaguely. "Plus, I''m taking on all the risk if the n fails. You can always just fly away."


    He didn''t tell them about the broken control te that had been roughly repaired. It could not reestablish the master-ve contract with the beasts but the beasts still had a residual bond with the control te due to the power of Jasmine''s mother.


    There was one thing within it that still worked, a beacon function. It was intended to be setoff if Jasmine was in extreme danger. The enved beasts would bepelled to immediately head in that direction and save her.


    Now that they were no longer under control, they would not react so drastically. However, the beasts still had memories from when they were first enved and would know what the beacon meant. The hope was that they wouldunch an attack to try and take her for themselves.


    "Fine, let''s say they attack, what then? What are you gaining from this n?" Tie Buqun asked.


    "Ah my dear brother, this handsome immortal has a soft spot for the fox." Mei Qiaofeng giggled, "He isn''t attracted to a fine woman like myself but he desperately pines for a furry beast with four legs. Some people indeed have strange tastes."


    Both Chen Wentian and Tie Buqun had disgusted looks on their faces, for different reasons.


    Chen Wentian chose to ignore her and continued, "You both are free to choose the targets that you want to attack. I will be aiming for those that are doing well in the Monster Fighting Competition."


    "You mean"


    "No way!"


    "Yup, my disciples are in need of some assistance in terms of ranking. They would benefit greatly if somepetitors above them suddenly disappeared." Chen Wentian said with sly grin.

 Chapter 204: Side Story: Matchmaking (I)

    Chapter 204: Side Story: Matchmaking (I)


    Within a grand sprawling mansion in River East City, a heated meeting was taking ce inside arge meeting hall. There was a middle-aged couple at the head of the room, nked by rows of people on both sides. The couple''s expressions were mixed and the woman finally tugged on the man''s sleeves, unable to bear the ruckus any longer.


    "Quiet!" The man called out and banged his fists against the wooden table.


    The room quieted down after a few more bangs and every looked over at their leader. Among the faces, there were many old men and women but a fair number of youths as well.


    "I have taken all of your candidates into consideration I like all of them and it is a difficult decision." He said. "They are all great men that would bring many benefits to our n."


    "Zhou Tong!" The woman beside him tugged his shirt again. Her voice urgent and tinged with anger.


    "Ahem what I meant is a great man that would make our daughter happy! Of course!" Zhou Tong quickly corrected himself.


    "Madam Ping is correct; no man is suitable unless Mistress Zhou likes him!" Zhou Lai said, stroking his beard.


    "Oh, you seem confident in your candidate then. Why are you still being so mysterious with him?" Zhou Wangliang countered.


    "Wangliang, don''t be rude." Zhou Tong admonished him, "Since you are so confident, make your final pitch for your candidate."


    "Yes, my lord!" Zhou Wangliang and he stood up along with his brother, Zhou Wanli.


    The two produced a golden scroll and unfurled it.


    "My lord, please take a look. This is the royal decree from Golden Yu Dynasty that rules over all of Golden Yu Province directly to the west of Dragon Flower Province."


    Zhou Tong took the scroll and read the contents, "Crown prince? Hmm sworn to be empress? One hundred thousand taels of gold? A very firm offer indeed, very intriguing!"


    "Hmph, just an empress? How many other consorts and concubines will this crown prince take in his lifetime? We don''t know anything about his temperament or how he will treat our Ziyun." Madam Ping countered.


    "But madam, please consider the enormous business and political benefits!" Zhou Wanli argued, "The Bright Moon Kingdom fell under Lin Qingcheng''splete control and it ruined a lot of our ns. Time and effort,pleted wasted! Her power over the province is so firm, it is hard topete. We should expand to the neighboring provinces before Immortal Blue Dragon''s other disciples set their sights on them. Golden Yu Province is perfect, it is a prospering province and it has no immortal there!"


    Zhou Tong stroked his beard and thought about the two brothers'' words. "Good candidate, good candidate Now, who is next?"


    "My lord!" It was Zhou Weizi''s turn. He stood up along with arge contingent of the family. "We believe that our fortunes still lie within Dragon Flower Province. We have made many inroads with Bright Moon Kingdom and it is notpletely for naught. If Mistress Zhou wishes to fight for a piece of the pie, I''m sure Immortal Blue Dragon will not be so stingy. That is why we feel that it is best if she chooses a husband from within the Zhou n and further solidify our n''s foothold within our home province."


    Several elders murmured in approval. They did not like marrying Zhou Ziyun off to another province or another family. Who knows what would happen there where the Zhou n''s influence was nearly zero? There were many suitable young men from the branch families and Zhou Ziyun would likely appreciate being able to keep her control over the Zhou n.


    "I agree with Zhou Weizi, my lord!" Zhou You spoke up.


    As manager of Moonlight City affairs, Zhou You''s status had skyrocketed and now held huge sway within the n.


    "I can personally attest to Mistress Zhou''s close rtionship with the first disciple. They are like sworn sisters. We don''t have to be on guard towards the House of Paradise or her faction. We can still work together just as before. There is room for both disciples within the province. They are the first and second disciples afterall."


    "Don''t be nave." Zhou Wangliang said heatedly, "One from the House of Paradise will be crowned queen of Bright Moon Kingdom. We all know what that means. One mountain cannot hold two tigers. We must prepare for the future!"


    The meeting hall once again devolved in chaos as several discussions took ce at the same time. Zhou Tong looked at his wife helplessly. Madam Ping crossed her arms and gave him a displeased look, like it was all his fault, which it indeed was. It was his idea to find a suitable match for his most talented and only child. Zhou Ziyun was already twenty and should have already been married by now. Heck, she should have already given him grandchildren!


    Zhou Tong turned to Zhou Lai for some help but the old man had a carefree and amused expression.


    "Uncle, you seem to have some thoughts?" He asked tentatively.


    "Heh I have indeed gained some wonderful insights, but I cannot share them unless the young mistress permits me." Zhou Lai said with wide grin.


    "You" Zhou Tong sighed helplessly and tried to get the meeting back in order.


    ---


    "So what your telling me is that your father tried to marry you off without my permission?" Chen Wentian asked.


    Zhou Ziyun gave him a smirk from the opposite side of the hot tub. They were having one of their customary baths together. Although they were in ck Rock City, Zhou Ziyun somehow made sure that her room had a private bath. While he did asionally have s.e.xy baths with his other disciples, Zhou Ziyun was the only one that insisted on them. It was her favorite pastime and she somehow always managed to drag him in with her.


    "Why? Are you worried?" She teased, "One of the candidates is quite good, crown prince of the Golden Yu Dynasty. I almost swooned."


    Chen Wentian let out a growl and pulled her into his arms.


    "I don''t believe you have the ability to swoon." He said as he let his hands roam uninhibited across her n.a.k.e.d body.


    "Another was son of the prime minister of Bright Moon Kingdom." She continued.


    This only caused him to pinch her n.i.p.p.l.es and kiss her neck hungrily.


    "Oh, there''s another one that you''ve probably met. He''s my second cousin Zhou Guanyu. He is quite handsome, don''t you think? Very dashing The elders want to keep it in the family Mmmm!"


    Chen Wentian had enough and shut her up with a heavy kiss.


    The fragrant bath water sloshed around the pair fought for supremacy. Fog filled the room, partly from the hot water and partly from their spiritual energy mixing together. Zhou Ziyun gave up all pretense and gave in to his fiery passion and her own desire.


    He soon found her velvet s.e.x with his hardness and sank into her with satisfied groan. He wasn''t about to let her get away from him.


    Zhou Ziyunughed and wiggled her h.i.p.s, driving him even deeper into her p.u.s.s.y.


    "Do you like that?" She whispered.


    "Ziyun you minx!"


    "Ohh!" She cried as he thrust into her.


    He was quite forceful and there was a bit of pain mixed in with pleasure as he probed her deepest, most sensitive folds. She had to hold onto him as he bucked his h.i.p.s ferociously.


    "Honey slower" She m.o.a.ned.


    "Ohh slower"


    She was stretched to the limit and he simply felt massive inside her. Her breath caught in her throat as he continued to f.u.c.k her hard.


    "Honeyyyy" She squealed and begged.


    Chen Wentian didn''t let her go so easily. She had teased him in a way that let loose his primal instincts. He had to punish her, even if she didn''t mean it. He had to prove to her that she belonged to him.


    "Your mine!" He growled as he raised her out of the water.


    He held her up in midair with his arms around her legs and his hands firmly on her pert buttocks. It was the perfect position for him to bounce her on his d.i.c.k, letting him f.u.c.k her deepest parts with long hard thrusts. It felt amazing, and it was even more amazing to see her writhe and struggle and m.o.a.n helplessly.


    "Say it! Who''s your man?" He urged her, "Say it!"


    Zhou Ziyun was in heaven. Her p.u.s.s.y and her senses were being pummeled into a puddle of bliss. It was a pure and raw f.u.c.k.i.n.g like she had never experienced. She held onto his neck for dear life as he plowed into her, iming her, ruining her, driving her mad with passion.


    "You are!" She cried out in surrender. "You''re my one and only man!"


    "Say it again!"


    "Please! You are Ahhh!"


    She lost her words as her mind exploded in stars. Her orgasm erupted without warning, overflowing and spreading out from her overstimted p.u.s.s.y throughout her body. She clutched him and shuddered uncontrobly.


    "Ahhhhh master"


    Her m.o.a.ns and primal wails along with the tightening of her p.u.s.s.y was too much for him and he also came right after. There was something about seeing a lover''s release that drove his through the limit. He couldn''t control it and he didn''t want to.


    Jets of searing c.u.m sted into her s.e.x, right where she wanted. Her cries increased in volume as his hot essence only served to prolong her powerful climax. She was lost, she was dying, she was ascending, she was right where she wanted to be, with the man she wanted to be with. She was filled with happiness and she blurted out the only thing she was thinking in that moment. It was something she would have not been brave enough to say if she was rational. But in her fuzzy euphoric state, it seemed like the best idea in the world.


    "Honey, I love you!"

 Chapter 205: Side Story: Matchmaking (II)

    Chapter 205: Side Story: Matchmaking (II)


    An interesting event took ce sometime after Chen Wentian took over both Divine zing Mountain and cier Pce. He had put forth several reforms that gradually transformed both sects. The most important reform was finally ready to be implemented but it required one of his disciples to be present to oversee it and make sure the entire process was fair.


    Li Yuechan emerged from the teleportation array and was met with the familiar sights of ciers and icy mountains. The area around the array had improved in a short span of time and it now surrounded by a sizeable vige with wood and stone houses.


    "Wee senior sister!" Several female voices called out.


    Li Yuechan found the source, four women with white dresses and strong cultivations. Although they were much stronger than her, they treated her with the utmost respect. She was there representing Chen Wentian after all.


    The women seemed different from before. Their sect robes weren''t the ones she remembered and instead were more revealing and alluring. Their hair styles also seemed more varied and creative. It was a sign of the changes that were put in ce which gave the disciples more freedom of expression. Even as a woman, Li Yuechan appreciated how it allowed each of them to blossom and showcase their unique beauty. They would truly be irresistible during the uing event.


    "Hello, sisters. Is everything ready?" She asked them.


    "Yes, please this way."


    They led Li Yuechan to a horse carriage and they all got on. Several faces stared out of houses at them as they drove through town. They all belonged to men, a sight that would have never been possible before.


    "Gao Hong, how many are here today?" Li Yuechan asked.


    "Reporting to senior sister, there are one hundred disciples of Divine zing Mountain here today." Gao Hong, the leader of the women, answered. "Most have already gone up to the sect. Those that you saw at the vige are merely waiting their turn and will arrive after us."


    Gao Hong used to be a part of Long Yifei''s retinue and was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She was tall, had enough curves to capture a man''s eye, and had a stern yet wless face. She became one of the leaders of cier Pce after Long Yifei left.


    In fact, the ten top notch disciples that followed Long Yifei all gained substantial influence and power in her absence. There was no unifying force in the sect at the moment and the women broke into several factions. The top-notch disciples were not all united and they each were quite independent and confident in their own ability. The situation was a bit hectic with the older, less able managing elderspeting against these younger and stronger women for followers, resources, and control.


    Li Yuechan felt a certain sense of pressure from Gao Hong and the other three women who all had stronger cultivation than her. Their positions were nowpletely reversedpared to the past. Li Yuechan was the disciple of an immortal while their immortal master had died. The only thing that changed her fate was pure luck and her master''s kindness and sense of responsibility. It could be said that any cier Pce disciple could be in her position and it would not make a difference. That was why she and her sisters were working so hard, because of their sense of insecurity whenpared to their former senior sisters.


    Li Yuechan was lost in her thoughts and only half listened to Gao Hong''s report. In short time, they had already arrived at the sect. The trip up was smooth along the widened and improved road.


    The sect itself waspletely unchanged. The gates were open and several disciples greeted the arrivals. They went inside and went to the open aired stadium that was at the center of the icy pce.


    The stadium only had a couple hundred people present and most of the seats were empty. There was still a stage at the center that led in to the backrooms but now there was also a raised concave tform that was ced opposite of center stage. There was a raised walkway that connected the two. Andstly, there were two seats on an isted tform, ced such that whoever sat there could easily see both center stage and the concave tform on the other side. It was an interesting configuration and one that Li Yuechan would never have thought of. Everything was Chen Wentian''s idea and it was designed for the event that would soon ur.


    What was this event?


    It was of course the first matchmaking affair in the history of cier Pce. Two hundred cier Pce disciples were sitting around the stages and eager for it to start. They all epted the dual cultivation path and were here to choose a potential partner.


    The women here were excited, the leaders of the sect were excited, Li Yuechan also had to admit she was a little bit excited to see everything would go. There was no doubt the men that arrived were also excited as well


    Li Yuechan finally took stage along with another man. He was Fen Lin, the de-facto leader of Divine zing Mountain. The pair was met with a loud round of apuse by the female spectators around them as they took their seats on the special tform.


    "cier Pce! Sisters! Wee to our first Summer and Winter''s Matchmaking Fair!" Li Yuechan announced, her voice enhanced by spiritual energy. "Elder Fen Lin is here representing Divine zing Mountian and the one hundred potential dual cultivation partners."


    The apuse was much louder this time and there were also a few screams and cheers of excitement.


    "First, let''s have our first batch of women join the stage!"


    Twenty-four women who were previously selected in random order walked up to the crescent shaped tform and stood evenly apart. They all had different cultivations and different ages, this gave even the weakest members an opportunity to find a match. They each formed an ice sword and held it across their bodies. Those that were still in the Mind Focusing Realm had their sisters help them until everyone had a sword.


    "Great, cier Pce disciples are truly the most beautiful women in the sub-continent. It is my privilege to offer Divine zing Mountain disciples to be your Dao partners." Fen Lin said, "Now, for our first candidate, please enter the stage, Tang Sun!"


    A familiar man with a muscr physique emerged onto the center stage. He participated in the Immortal Sect Competition and his name was well known. He was met with a mixed reaction. The women at the Spirit Initiate Realm weren''t very interested but those at the Mind Focusing Realm could barely contain their eagerness.


    Tang Sun gave a bow and introduced himself with a prepared speech, "Greetings, cier Pce! My name is Tang Sun. I am at the 10th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. I am pretty simple. I like to train my strength and my cultivation. I am not very frivolous; I only have two concubines who I have divorced. I will still continue to support them as they have nowhere else to go but I will definitely be faithful to my future dual cultivation partner, I swear it. My preference is to find someone who is simr to me in cultivation and is not afraid of a being with a blockhead. Thank you!"


    He gave another bow and there was a round of apuse. Li Yuechan and Fen Lin nodded in approval.


    "Sisters, you may now make your first decision." Li Yuechan called out.


    After a few seconds, a woman on the tform broke her ice sword. Tang Sun''s confident smile broke a little. More followed until there were ten women left who still had intact ice swords in their hands. Breaking the sword meant that the woman had no interest in Tang Sun and they left the tform afterwards. Seeing that he still had some support, he wasn''tpletely discouraged.


    The next rounds started immediately after with the remaining ice disciples taking turns asking questions to Tang Sun. He was a clumsy man and tried his best not to trip over his words. Li Yuechan and Fen Lin interjected at certain times to smooth over some awkward moments and keep the conversation going.


    The questions involved his family background, his future goals, as well as his views of women and how he would treat his future partner. The women also asked more detailed questions about his likes and dislikes and what he liked to do besides cultivation.


    When the round finally finished there were only two swords left unbroken. In an interesting contrast, one was arge woman that was almost as tall as Tang Sun while the other was extremely petite and barely reached his chest.


    Both women were instructed to walk across the connecting bridge and stand in front of Tang Sun. They both sported obvious blushes on their faces. Their intentions were clear and it was embarrassing putting their feelings out there for everyone to see.


    Fen Lin spoke once the three were facing each other, "Disciple Tang Sun, these two women both want to be your dual cultivation partner but you may only choose one. Now it is your turn to ask any questions you like before you make your final decision. You may choose one or the other or choose to walk away."


    "Y yes, elder!"


    Tang Sun stumbled through a couple questions and Fen Lin had to help him through a few more. Both women showed their interest and gave appealing answers,peting with each other. It was a difficult decision and the audience had no idea which one Tang Sun would prefer.


    Everyone waited impatiently until Tang Sun finally acted. He walked forward towards both women before veering off at thest minute and stopping in front of the petite woman.


    "Fairy Du Weixiang I, Tang Sun, am a simple man. I don''t really know why but I like you. Will youe with me?" He asked.


    Du Weixiang gave him a wide smile while the audience cheered. She held out her ice sword which he took with his left hand. Tang Sun reached over and grabbed her tiny hand with his right hand. The pair turned to Li Yuechan and Fen Lin and gave them a bow before also giving the audience a bow of appreciation. The happy couple walked off the stage to more cheers and apuse.


    The only one that wasn''t pping was the woman that had been rejected. She looked quite miserable and upset.


    "Sister, do not be sad." Li Yuechanforted her, "The aim our matchmaking fair is to find the most suitable dual cultivation partnership. There is a man out there that is more perfect for you than Tang Sun so cheer up!"


    "Thank you senior sister."


    Therge woman returned to her spot. Twenty-two old faces and one new one joined her on the concave tform. A new male candidate walked onto center stage and the exciting matchmaking fair continued.

 Chapter 206: Side Story: Matchmaking (III)

    Chapter 206: Side Story: Matchmaking (III)


    Moonlight City''s transformation progressed steadily under the leadership of the House of Paradise and crown prince Mingyue Jian. All political power was consolidated and this allowed them to carry out a unified and coherent n. The ten directors of the House of Paradise met with the crown prince constantly to update each other on the progress of projects and discuss solutions to thorny problems. This was also an opportunity for both sides to befriend and understand each other and see if there was a suitable match for marriage!


    Mo Yanmi was good at logistics and finance and handled the merging of all other brothels into the House of Paradise. She, along with Liu Ling and Chen Wangyin, were responsible for going to each brothel and implementing reforms and new sets of rules. This sometimes required assistance from the royal guards and Mingyue Jian often showed up to lead the troops.


    Each brothel had to turn all their workers into formal employees that receive the same benefits as those in the House of Paradise. Most of the money came out of the reluctant owner''s pockets. Some ces did not have the funds to support such a change. After a detailed audit of all finances, if there was no other choice, Mingyue Jian had to open up the royal treasury and support them.


    From these actions, the three women improved their people skills as well as showed off their attention to detail and financial savvy. They were difficult to swindle, drove hard bargains, and never backed down from arguments. These were all important traits to have in a queen that would be a future political force.


    Huang Ruyan led Yuan Qiaochu and Tang Mingtian to take care of handling those factions that still resisted. These included disgruntled nobles and lords that had the most to lose as well as the entire ve trade business.


    Many of the richest brothel owners tried to defect to the neighboring Golden Yu Dynasty and take their wealth with them. This absolutely could not be allowed and those that were caught had their entire families thrown in jail and all their assets seized. If they had stayed, perhaps they would have still lost all their money but they could have kept their lives.


    The ve trade involved not just businesses within the city but vastworks of kidnapping gangs spread across Dragon Flower and the neighboring provinces. News of reforms within the city soon spread out and these gangs no longer visited the city out of fear of being captured and executed.


    Since kidnapping was no longer profitable, they resorted robbery, extorsion, and even taking over whole viges to act as local warlords. Fighting against these forces required Bright Moon Kingdom''s military that had not seen serious action in decades. Huang Ruyan, Yuan Qiaochu, and Tang Mingtian did not shy away from the fighting and followed the kingdom''s generals out onto the field and into battle.


    They performed exceptionally well in many battles against the gangs and subjugatedrge swaths ofnd, bringingsting peace to thend. Their traits of bravery, righteousness, and resolve were desirable to Mingyue Jian as well. Through many campaigns, they became hardened and experienced leaders. As queen, any one of them would be well liked and respected for her will and strength.


    Qin Yan was older and not as ambitious or excitable as Mo Yanmi or Huang Ruyan. She took care of sect matters with Zhang Lili, Wang Yuyan, and Xie Yunxi. As more and more brothels fell under their control, they had to deal with the victims of s.e.x.u.a.l abuse and human trafficking. They organized financial restitution for these women as well as safe travel back to their home towns and viges. Those that chose to stay were absorbed into the House of Paradise and taught the values that Lin Qingcheng espoused.


    As the ordinary members of the House of Paradise grew, the four directors were also responsible for recruiting new members into the sect proper. They took their madam''s words seriously and looked for the ones that had the desire to improve as well as innate talent.


    More and more disciples joined their ranks and it became an even tougher job to keep track of everything. There were now over a thousand official disciples and the number was still growing. Each new disciple needed to be taught as well as given resources.


    Qin Yan and other three helped transform the sect''s operation to streamline management. The disciples were formed into squads of ten and cohorts of fifty. Each squad had a leader and each cohort had manager. Each squad was responsible for supporting each other in practicing the basic martial arts and cultivation manuals. Each cohort was responsible for distributing resources and assessing their members for progress. Those that were deemed talents in each cohort were pulled out and promoted to a separate rank for further development.


    All of this was incredibly impressive. Although there were many hups and problems with nning and implementing such changes, the overall goal was still achieved and helped the sect grow from a few hundred to the thousands. Mingyue Jian was equally impressed by them as the others. Organization, management, and innovation were all important for the kingdom and skills rarely seen in a queen.


    All ten of Lin Qingcheng''s directors were hardworking and diligent and carried out their tasks wonderfully. There was a sense ofradery among them as wellpetition. They were working together for the future of the House of Paradise but they were also trying to see who among them would be able to keep up with the growth of the sect and who would be left behind.


    The dilemma was that all of them refused to take the easy road. They all stepped up to the challenge!


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng sat at table and studied the stack of papers in front of her. They were reports from Bright Moon Kingdom and included everything she wanted to know and even more she didn''t care about.


    Her head hurt as she struggled through the endless pages. What worried her most was not progress and performance but a stack of twenty pages at was different from the rest.


    These contained one page that Mingyue Jian wrote for each of her directors as well as one page each that the directors wrote about him. They all followed hermands and put down what they truly felt into words. It was her way of finding out if there was a suitable match among her directors.


    Mingyue Jian was diligent and filled each page with many words. The man liked to beat around the bush a lot but his ultimate intention towards each woman was clear. On three of the pages, he left the stamp of a bright red rose. The reports from opposite side were less verbose but five of them also had red roses.


    This was quite surprising. Lin Qingcheng did not expect that so many of her disciples were interested in the crown prince. She was hoping that there would be a single clear match but there were now three ''matches'' with both sides indicating their interest.


    "Master?" She said.


    "Huh?" Chen Wentian answered from the bed.


    Lin Qingcheng took the six special reports and crawled onto the bed. Sheid down next to Chen Wentian and gave him the papers. She snuggled into his chest while he read them.


    "Hmm Qin Yan, Chen Wangyin, Yuan Qiaochu? Are you having trouble deciding between the three?"


    She mumbled her assent.


    He chuckled, "One woman from each group, this crafty crown prince likes to hedge his bets. I bet you that there is one among the three that he likes the best but he''s just being coy. However, it''s also important to see if any of these three women like prince the most Chengcheng, you want them to be happy, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Then let the three of them go on some private dates with the prince."


    "Dates? How should they date." She asked, confused.


    "Let''s see something romantic, something exciting, something where they can bond with each other." He said, "The first one, they can have a private dinner party at the royal pce. The second can be romantic getaway to another province, perhaps zing Mountain, cier, and Cloudy Mountain. The third would be visiting each woman''s family. With three dates each, hopefully they can alle to a conclusion."


    Lin Qingcheng nodded in understanding before climbing on top of Chen Wentian with yful smile. She leaned down and nibbled at his bare chest while sending her hands down towards what she wanted.


    "Master where is my romantic getaway?"

 Chapter 207: Side Story: Matchmaking (IV)

    Chapter 207: Side Story: Matchmaking (IV)


    It was thest month of the Monster Fighting Competition. Beast God City, and the Beast God Sanctum as a whole, hadrgely recovered from the disaster of Jasmine''s escape. The castles at the top of the mountain had been repaired, although there were now only two left standing.


    Immortal Lion of Fortitude He Zicheng and Immortal Crimson Eagle Qu Shen left each other alone and the city experienced an extended period of peace. Both sides focused on strengthening themselves and doing their best to capture the top spots in thepetition.


    Each Spirit Kingmanded many powerful cultivators and although many had been lost, there were more rising up the ranks and willing to step up for their lord. They were all talented and out of the top one hundred spots in the rankings, there were now more than a third upied by members of both factions.


    That number would have definitely been lower if Chen Wentian had not knocked out Divine zing Mountain and the cier Sect. Although He Zicheng and He Xinghan still hated Chen Wentian''s guts, Qu Shen''s opinion of the young immortal improved greatly. There were even rumors floating around of the Eagle Lord wishing to establish an alliance with him!


    With only one month left, both factions mobilized for the final push. The city was buzzing with activity and everyone wasmitted to returning their sect to their rightful ce, at the top of the sub-continent. All avable disciples were directed to participate in missions and funnel points to disciples within in the top two hundred. The goal was to take over at least half of the rankings by the end.


    Executive elder He Xingping also participated in these activities. His position oversaw all matters regarding to the hunting of meat and materials from wild beasts. He was now in charge of eight hunting elders. He was responsible for gathering intel on beast habitats, migration patterns, and where they could find the easiest and best prey.


    His position was especially important as the disciples and toppetitors all needed constant nourishment to keep on fighting. In fact, he had made great contributions in the past few months by far exceeding his capture and production targets. This made He Zicheng so pleased that the lord once again brought up an important matter, that of marriage.


    He Xingping only had one wife, Qiu Jingyi, and never took a concubine. She had finally gotten pregnant and was about to give birth but the child was known to be a girl. If his wife could not bear him a son, then his line would end.


    After He Xingping''s rise to prominence and importance within the faction, He Zicheng did not want to let this happen and wanted him to have more offspring. He Xingping tried to resist initially but the lord''s will could not be denied forever. In theirtest meeting, the lord had proposed a match with the fifteen-year-old daughter of Ji Yewen, who was an elder and the son of Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu. The man was also the older brother of Ji Yeming from the same mother, the dead executive elder whose position He Xingping took.


    The daughter was pretty, talented, well mannered, and had a spotless reputation. It was by all factors an advantageous match for He Xingping. However, it was also the lord''s concession to Ji Tiangu, who stillined to this day about the death of his most talented son. It was apromise that allowed Ji Tiangu to control He Xingping''s executive elder position through his granddaughter.


    He Xingping could note up with a good reason to reject this match and left the meeting in a bad mood. He was furious that both He Zicheng and Ji Tiangu had conspired to control him. He loved his wife dearly and it was a serious insult for lord to bring up a second marriage right as she was about to give birth.


    He entered his manor and found Qiu Jingyi in the garden. She was heavily pregnant and lying on a soft, cushioned lounge chair, reading a book. She had no makeup on and her hair was a mess. She wore a loose and unttering gown. Yet none of that matter because she looked incredibly beautiful. She had a glow about her that was unexinable, it had to be the miracle of motherhood.


    "Husband" She looked up from her book and greeted him.


    He sat down next to her and gave her a soft peck on her cheek, "Hey, how was your day? How''s the baby?"


    She shook her head and gave him an unreadable expression, "What about you, my lord husband, executive elder of the Beast God Sanctum?"


    "Uhh nothing?" He said, wondering what she meant by that.


    She huffed and threw her book away. She red at him as if using him of something.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I already know. Which noble youngdy did they award you?" She asked


    He Xingping sighed. He should have expected her to find out, she had her sources among other noble wives.


    "It''s Ji Mengluo, daughter of Ji Yewen. But they aren''t pushing for an immediate engagement, there is still time."


    He nced down and found that tears were already streaming down her face.


    "Xiao Yi! No, I didn''t mean it like that. I don''t want to marry anyone. I''m happy just being with you!" He tried to exin but it was no use.


    She turned away stubbornly and continued to cry. He felt her sorrow and his heart stung. This should have been her happiest time but she was once again being bullied. In her youth, she was bullied for being un-talented. After marriage, she was bullied for not bearing children. And now, she was still being bullied, this time because others thought she was too old for any more children.


    He Xingping did not leave her crying for long as twenty years of instincts as a husband kicked in. He gathered his spiritual energy around her body and carefully lifted her off the chair.


    "What what are you doing?" She cried.


    "Shhh don''t worry. Rx, shhh." He said gently, while bringing her back to their bedroom, "As you your lord and husband, I will show you just how much I love you."


    Her tears finally stopped as she realized what he wanted.


    "Stop I''m so huge and fat stop, the baby''s almost here!" She said bashfully.


    He didn''t stop and they were soon in their bedroom, the most intimate ce they shared. He set her down at the center of the bed and quickly stripped off his clothes.


    "Husband I''m so ugly right now you don''t have to"


    He wasn''t having any of it and quickly silenced her with a forceful kiss. Meanwhile, his hands roamed across her body and unbuttoned her nightgown. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts wererge and swollen. Her stomach and their daughter inside were almost fully grown. Her pregnant figure was fully revealed and it was a mesmerizing sight.


    He gave her b.r.e.a.s.t a gentle squeeze and several spurts of pure white b.r.e.a.s.t milk leaked out. It dribbled down her skin so he quickly leaned down and licked it all up, not letting her precious nectar go to waste. He then mped his lips on her teat and sucked with great enthusiasm.


    "Noo stop!" Qiu Jingyi squealed, not expecting him to do such a thing.


    He didn''t stop and continued to suckle her b.r.e.a.s.ts. His hands didn''t stay still and caressed her bulging stomach. The warmth their contact sent shivers through her body and she squirmed under him.


    Finally, he reached down and spread apart her legs. A puddle of moisture and the heavy aroma of arousal greeted him. She was begging for him so he did not keep her waiting.


    "Husband ohhh!"


    She cried out as he sheathed himself within her in one smooth thrust. Her p.u.s.s.y was even hotter and wetter than usual and it drove him crazy. Within only a few moments, his balls were already crying out for release. He struggled to hold back and fought to focus on her pleasure before his own.


    "Xiao Yi" He said as he rocked his h.i.p.s, "I love you"


    "Husband, I love you too Ohhhh!!"


    "Do you have faith in me?" He asked.


    "Yessssss! Ohhhh, yesss!"


    "Then trust me."


    "Ohhh ahhhh!!"


    She was about toe undone so he kept up his pace. He caressed her stomach and teased her b.r.e.a.s.ts while peppering her face with kisses. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her, he made love to her, he thoroughly ravaged her.


    Atst, her p.u.s.s.y quivered and pulsed as her orgasm arrived. She pulled him in for a desperate kiss as her body let go and surrendered to ecstasy. Her p.u.s.s.y gushed as she came over and over.


    His own orgasm followed not long after and afterwards, he pulled out and lied down next to her with a happy sigh.


    Qiu Jingyi was finally smiling which made him happy and satisfied. He gave her another kiss and pulled her into his chest.


    "Xiao Yi In my whole life, I have never wanted another wife. I only want you."


    " I know." She whispered, "and I love you for it. I know you are being forced by the lord and that immortal ox I shouldn''t have med you, I''m sorry."


    He Xingping chuckled lightly and held her tighter, "Since you understand me so well, then you should know that I also understand you equally well."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Really regardless of who they make me marry, I promise to the heavens that I will not touch them until I give you a son. He will be the undisputed future head of our family, I swear!"


    "Oh thank you Thank you, husband!" Qiu Jingyi squealed.


    She crawled on top of him and it was her turn to shower him with kisses. She had been worried about her future so he made this promise to assure her. With it, her status in his heart would never be lost regardless of what happened in the future.


    He was happy to resolve her worries but he himself didn''t see the problem the same way. He didn''t want to marry a strange woman either but he was confident he wasn''t going have to. After all, Chen Wentian''s favorite side job was messing with He Zicheng. This engagement was merely one in a long list of ns that were going to be destroyed soon. The only issue now was how to keep Qiu Jingyi safe during the chaos that would soon ensue


    "Oh!" Qiu Jingyi suddenly cried out and pushed him away.


    Huh? What?"


    She didn''t answer but sat up in rm, clutching her stomach with both hands. Arge wet spot was quickly growing on the bed beneath her. She looked at him with an expression of fear mixed with excitement.


    "I I think the baby ising!" She squealed.

 Chapter 208: Baiting a King

    Chapter 208: Baiting a King


    The Great Smoky Mountains was a dangerousnd deep within the eastern wilderness. It was a roughly circr area of great size, filled with countless active volcanoes. The air above was not air but a thick ck and gray cloud of ash. It was impossible to see what was happening below from the sky and hard to see even a few hundred meters in the distance. Those that dared to venture into this ce were met with searingkes of fire, fast moving rivers of molten earth, and random explosions of the ground beneath that could disintegrate even the strongest mortal cultivators.


    This was the home of the magma toad, King Huo Tu. The wisdom beast had chosen a human name for itself after it learned about humannguage and culture. Normal wisdom beasts preferred simple names connected to their beast kin or their homnd. Taking on a human name was a sign of its intelligence and foresight.


    The vast and hellish Great Smoky Mountains was filled with beasts that loved fire and King Huo Tu was no exception. Thend had certain areas that were dangerous even to the Spirit King but this also meant it was an excellent source of fire-attribute spiritual energy.


    The concentration of spiritual energy here was so great it was even known to humans. Many ventured to the mountains in search of treasures and breakthroughs but none came back. They were all killed and turned into a meal for the powerful toad king and its boundless appetite.


    Along with an endless hunger for food, it also had an endless desire to procreate and fill thend with its offspring. It mated with all kinds of toad and frog beasts. It had no preference for cultivation, appearance, or ability. All suitable females within the area the size of several provinces were the target of its l.u.s.t.


    From this, the toad king produced a vast, powerful army of toads and frogs that had a myriad of strange, fantastical powers. Some were weak, some were strong. The most powerful of them all was a Sprit Lord toad bigger than an elephant and covered in a myriad of bright colors. It was currently standing in front of its father looking as nervous and ufortable as a toad could look.


    "My king" It muttered, blinking its big bulbous eyes toward a pool ofva in front.


    The unbearable heat all around caused its skin to dry up and peel off painfully, causing strange multicolored liquid to pour down its back.


    "My king!"


    A pair of eyes finally appeared in theva. They were surprisingly small, only a tenth of the size of therger yet weaker toad.


    "Huo Ping you look unwell." A sharp and prating voice came from theke, "Did you mess up again?"


    "My king" The fat Huo Ping covered its face with its webbed hands. "The goblin and the wolf siblings I think they are dead."


    Boom!


    A pir ofva erupted, showering the surrounding with hot droplets of pure fire. Huo Ping wasn''t spared but managed to suppress screams of agony.


    "How! Those useless idiots tell me how!"


    "My king, I did not give them themand. They were supposed to stay in Red Bamboo Province but they went to Cloudy Mountain without orders. It''s the territory of that mysterious human, Immortal Blue Dragon. I have not heard back from them for many days and I can only assume the worst."


    "Imbeciles! The whole lot of you! Why do I even bother raising such moronic subordinates!" The magma toad continued to rage within theke. "Immortal Blue Dragon Immortal Blue Dragon, what an arrogant name. Bleh! I swear, I will rip you to pieces!!"


    "My king! My king! Please please"


    Another explosion ofva followed, but this time, a bright red colored shadowed shed past the fountain of orange yellow molten rock and mmed into Huo Ping.


    "Ahhhhh!" The fat toad screamed like a dying animal.


    The toad king smacked its offspring around for a while until its fury eventually subsided.


    "Get up, stop squealing like a pig." It said, "I assume those group of human prisoners are your attempt at making up for your failure. It had better be good or else I will boil you alive in myke for three days!"


    "Y yes, my king!" The fat beast winced in pain but did not darein.


    It pulled five unconscious humans over with its spiritual energy and showed them to the toad king. They were covered with a runic array that glowed blue and protected them from the searing heat. Otherwise, these Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators would have already burnt to a crisp.


    "They are a party of hunters from Beast God Sanctum." Huo Ping exined, "They are from the Lion Lord''s faction and they were out scouting for more of our brethren to kill when they were captured by my toads. I did some preliminary interrogation and they mentioned something of great interest."


    "Oh?" Huo Tu was visibly interested, "Well hurry up then!"


    "Yes!"


    The big toad grabbed one of the humans with its hands and extended its spiritual energy around the man. He soon woke up and immediately started to scream after seeing the hideous beast in front of him.


    "Ahhhh! Help! Don''t kill me! AhhhHHRRRGGGGGHH!!"


    The man''s cries were cut off as a meaty, pink toad tongue forcibly entered his screaming mouth, covering his whole face in the process. A viscous, rainbow colored saliva dripped from the tongue and into his mouth. He tried to fight it but it was no use. He was forced to swallow by the overpowering spiritual energy around his throat.


    Soon, the man''s eyes zed over and his body went limp. The tongue detached from the man''s face but he no longer struggled or screamed. He now had a silly and queer grin on his face and was drooling uncontrobly.


    "What is your name." Huo Ping asked.


    " Ji Zhenwei."


    "What is your rank within the Beast God Sanctum?"


    " I I am an elder of the Lion faction in charge of special beast hunting."


    The man''s voice was strange and mellow, as if he was in a dream. He answered the questions effortlessly when he shouldn''t have said anything at all. This Spirit Lord toad''s saliva was a fearsome weapon that befuddled the mind of weaker cultivators and it was the reason King Huo Tu was lenient towards it.


    "What are you hunting right now?"


    "New moon rabbit."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s the favorite prey for foxes"


    Before he could continue, Huo Tu leaped over in the blink of an eye and grabbed Ji Zhenwei.


    "Say that again say that again!"


    "The Lion Lord wants us to hunt what foxes love to eat."


    " Good, good." The magma toad''s eyes burst into pure red mes.


    It was excited. How could it not be?


    The rumors were true.


    It had almost given up hope but this human''s words stirred its desire and raging hunger. It quickly ordered Huo Ping to perform the same interrogation on the other humans and they all repeated the same thing. They were subordinates of elder Ji Zhenwei and were on a mission to find the rare but extremely tasty new moon rabbit.


    "Hahaha yes! Finally!" The toad king croaked with joy.


    Its own fiery red tongue shot out and pulled Ji Zhenwei into its mouth. The man did even let out a scream and merely grinned as it was chewed into pieces by the beast king. It ate the humans in quick session but its hunger could not be sated.


    "Huo Ping! Send word to the other kings for an emergency meeting!" It yelled before shooting off into the ck colored sky in search of more prey.


    ---


    Hundreds of kilometers away, a pair of eyes blinked in the darkness of shadows. A ck shape emerged and took the form of a fox a lean snout, sharp triangle ears, and a long fluffy tail. It let a out a chuckle before gliding away towards the south, away from the Great Smoky Mountains.


    Chen Mo''s job here was done. He had delivered the bait and the enemy took itpletely. It required a lot of effort to perfectly alter those men''s memories to fool a Spirit King. But with Mei Qiaofeng''s help and her special effect on men, they were able to sessfully deliver the hint about Jasmine being held captive inside Beast God City.


    Now, the most important thing was to make sure the beast kings would attack sooner rather thanter.

 Chapter 209: Spying on Spies

    Chapter 209: Spying on Spies


    Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, rode a horse through the busy streets of Beast God City alone. People recognized his dazzling golden robes and they made way and bowed in fear. He ignored the faceless crowd and focused on the task at hand.


    The first piece of bait to lure the beast kings to the city had been taken a few days ago. It was now time toy out the second piece of bait. As executive elder, he had certain privileges that made this much easier.


    He arrived in front of a massiveplex that was bustling with activity. It was called the Divine Beast Emporium and dealt with the trade of live beasts. This was an organization ran jointly by the lords and other influential business ns of the city. Many rare and valuable beasts could be found here and it was a popr gathering ce for the rich and famous of the city.


    As beast art cultivators, the members of Beast God Sanctum loved beasts. They not just studied beasts closely, ate beast flesh, and acted like beasts, they also liked keep beasts as pets. Maintaining a closeness with beasts was an important part of their cultivation. Many preferred beasts that were the same or simr to their chosen Dao but there were also exceptions.


    The Snake Lord, before his death, kept a fox as a pet for hundreds of years. Themoners didn''t know that it was Jasmine, a divine beast, but the news that a lord liked foxes inevitably leaked out. As a result, foxes became a popr pet around the city and the Divine Beast Emporium had steady business capturing and selling them.


    He Xingping strode into the emporium and was greeted by rotund man in colorful furs.


    "Executive Elder! Wee back!" The man bowed and said.


    "Mmm, I received your message. You have the goods?" He Xingping asked.


    The man nodded, "Yes sir, absolutely. The auction is starting soon, will you need anonymity again?"


    He had an eager and greasy smile on his face. Taking part in the auctions anonymously meant that sales agents like him could charge a fatmission.


    He Xingping didn''t care as it was all part of the n. He withdrew a gold tael and tipped the agent.


    "Thank you, thank you, sir! This way, follow me!"


    He Xingping was led through the packed hallways, up several sets of stairs and into a private box. It had a balcony that overlooked the auction hall as well as privacy inscriptions all around to prevent people outside from seeing in.


    He nodded in satisfaction and sat down on in the middle seat while gesturing the agent down next to him. The auction would take over an hour as there were many valuable beasts today. To stave off boredom, he ordered some snacks as well as several bottles of wine.


    The auction hall quickly filled up and the event started with great fanfare. A very attractive female auctioneer in revealing clothing was in charge of the auction, which only increased the excitement of the crowd.


    One beast after another was led onto the stage and quickly sold off. All of the beasts were at least at the Mind Focusing Realm and there even quite a few at the Spirit Initiate Realm. There were tigers, lions, horses, dogs any beast that anyone would want, they had them. Competition was fierce and the prices rose to shocking amounts.


    He Xingping didn''t bid on anything as he knew what he wanted wouldn''te untilter. He upied himself with eating, drinking, and chatting with the agent in a friendly manner. The agent also partook in some wine and ttered He Xingping as much as possible.


    "Executive elder your business must be booming during this monster invasion." The agent chuckled, "You''ve spent so much already and yet you here you are once again."


    "Heh actually. But as long as my lord gives me the funds, I will continue to buy. It is what my lord wants, after all." He Xingping muttered as he emptied a cup of wine.


    "Oh really?" The agent said and refilled He Xingping''s cup. "I didn''t know that. Why does it have to be female though? I have many great male foxes for sale. In fact, look!"


    Just then, a magnificent red fox at the Spirit Initiate Realm was on disy in a cage. It was around one meter long from nose to tail and a vibrant reddish orange color, like the setting sun. The beast snarled at the humans all around and let out its spiritual energy furiously. It was no use as the cage stood firm and unbroken.


    He Xingping snorted in annoyance and took another gulp. "No, absolutely not. My lord''s pet fox is female so males are absolutely not allowed. It has to remain pure. He simply wants some female foxes to keep itpany. It''s been depressedtely which in turn makes the lord unhappy."


    "Absolutely, absolutely. The Lion Lord''s wisdom is vast as the wilderness! Once the lord regains his happy pet, he will surely reward you richly!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!" He Xingping replied drunkenly, "But my friend this has to stay between us. If I find that this news gets out, then"


    He stared pointedly at the agent before making a gesture at his neck. The agent shut up and nodded his head nervously.


    The auction continued but the agent no longer probed for dangerous topics. Eventually, close to the end, what He Xingping wanted came up onto the stage. It was a tiny fox half the size of the previous fox. It had white and tan fur and the most curious pair of oversized ears.


    The entire auction hall was immediately thrown into a mad frenzy. It was a female Desert Wind Fox, a rare species that was prized among the upper ss of the city. It had a milder temperamentpared to other foxes and tended to submit to their human masters. Being at the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm made it even extremely desirable. But most importantly, it was astonishingly cute!


    Overexcited women screamed out bids before the auctioneer had a chance to say anything. They all wanted the fox desperately. It was the perfect pet for a noble woman and the best symbol of wealth and status among their peers. Forget precious jewels, flowers, or artworks. The women of Beast God Sanctum wanted cute beast pets!


    He Xingping sat up straight and signaled the agent who immediately joined in the chorus of bids.


    "One thousand!"


    "One thousand one hundred!"


    "One thousand five hundred!"


    "Two thousand!"


    "Four thousand!"


    The bids shot up to the heavens faster than expected. Everyone was stunned by the ferocity and soon, most were left bitterly disappointed. The price was already way past what ordinary nobles could afford. There were only a fewpetitors left including He Xingping. He could guess which families could still afford to bid but he didn''t care about offending them. He absolutely had to have this fox.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    The price was now astronomical. Twenty thousand could buy a peak Spirit Initiate Realm weapon or armor. He Xingping wasn''t bothered and continued to raise the price. The crazed women gave up one by one until he eventually won the fox with an eye-popping amount, twenty-seven thousand taels of gold!


    "My deposit should be enough, right?" He asked the agent.


    " of of course sir!" The agent replied in a daze, "Your ount still has over forty thousand gold with us."


    "Good, expect another deposit from me soon with another twenty thousand."


    "Y yes!"


    He Xingping ignored the man''s shocked expression, "Deliver the fox to the usual location. Make sure to keep absolute secrecy regarding this transaction or heads will roll. Understood?"


    "Yes sir!"


    ---


    Some time after both men left the room, a ck bee the size of a peanut flew down from the ceiling. It buzzed around the room several times before leaving the through the open door. The insect made its way carefully out of the Divine Beast Emporium. It avoided being detected by any human cultivator and followed the shadows into a dark, abandoned alley where it entered a dark crevasse along the walls.


    Inside was a bee hive that was a mass of activity. Hundreds of bees were flying around each other. Some wereing in while more were going out. There were also beebs filled with eggs andrva for even more bees.


    The bee from the auction house flew to the middle of a mass of bees and started to dance in a strange, intricate pattern. It was using a mysterious method to transfer what it had seen and heard to its brethren.


    Once it was done, arger bee twice its size appeared beside it. This one made the exact same dance before flying out of the hive. It simrly followed the shadows but its destination was different.


    It made its way down the mountain and sneaked past the guards and protective inscriptions without raising the rm. It then shot eastward and disappeared into the wild forest. However, unbeknownst to the eager messenger bee, a undetectable pitch ck shadow was following behind it.

 Chapter 210: He Zhuoyan

    Chapter 210: He Zhuoyan


    He Xingping left the Divine Beast Emporium a satisfied man. He trusted the agent to deliver the fox as they had done simr business many times in the past two months. The fox would be delivered to a secret warehouse run by his department. It was safe from any and all spies, beast or human, and would allow him to transport the fox to its final location.


    He had beenying this trap for the beast kings all this time and they had finally taken the bait. He was sure that the ck bees would make their way back to one of the beast kings, most likely the praying mantis. It would also allow Chen Mo to find that beast''sir which had so far been elusive.


    He Xingping traveled back to his mansion cheerfully and bought many gifts for his wife and newborn baby girl that was just over a week old. Qiu Jingyi was confined to bed, recovering from the birth. She required a lot of care and time to recover, especially because of her age. His gifts would help with that and included hundred-year-old ginseng, lion''s mane mushroom, liver and other organs from an elder bristle bear, and pig trotters from a twelve horned babirusa.


    He eventually returned to his mansion with his horseden with goods. The pair of guards at the gate bowed as he arrived and helped unload everything once they were inside. While that was happening, a middle aged and slightly round woman walked up and gave a bow.


    "Master, wee back. The mistress is awake as is the baby princess." The head servant said.


    "Good, I''m lucky then. Take the bear liver and have it made for dinner. Put the rest away. I''ll go see them now." He said.


    "Yes, master."


    He Xingping nodded and walked quickly through the courtyard and the garden, towards the master suites.


    Now that Qiu Jingyi was on bed rest after giving birth, she needed to be taken care of around the clock. Several extra servants were hired while her most trusted servants attended to her every need.


    He arrived at the room to see one servant girl feeding his wife from a bowl of steaming soup and another rocking a cradle with his daughter lying inside.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m back." He called as he entered.


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    "Mmm, let me see her." He said as he walked over to the cradle and peered in.


    A pair of bright eyes peer back into his. The baby was awake and waving her hands. She was drooling a bit so he wiped her mouth before rubbing her round head. Strands of jet-ck hair were starting to grow. She was a bit chubby but energetic and her hands reached up to try and grab his.


    "Hello baby girl Zhuoyan" He muttered.


    He Zhuoyan was her name. It meant left eye because while her right eye was a normal brown colored, her left one was a startling a bright green. The doctors had checked her condition many times but there were no abnormalities and nothing wrong with her health. The mystery behind her left eye could only wait until she grew up and started cultivating.


    Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, felt a strange feeling of contentmentying eyes on his daughter. Even though he had no blood rtion to her, she was just as much his as she was He Xingping''s. It was a strange side effect of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, one that he always knew but had put away in the back of his mind.


    Now it was front and center and it was not as bad as he had expected. His soul was filled with warmth and a closeness with another human being that was impossible except for parent and child. It was an unbreakable, unshakable bond.


    "She loves that name. And she instantly recognized her daddy." Qiu Jingyi said with a smile.


    She had finished her soup and the servant with it withdrew. He signaled to the other servant beside the baby who also left.


    He picked He Zhouyan out of the cradle gently and gave her to Qiu Jingyi who hugged her to her chest. He watched as the baby instinctively tried to grab at her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Ah husband, I''m sorry, looks like she wants to feed."


    "Don''t worry. Let her. There''s no need to apologize." He said and sad on the bed beside her. "I love seeing you feed her."


    She blushed pink and did say anything. She unfastened her robe and freed her swollen b.r.e.a.s.t. The baby instantly buried her face into her mother andtched on to the n.i.p.p.l.e, sucking and biting.


    "Good, good. Yan''er" She cooed as the baby drank hungrily.


    Chen Wentian watched for a while; his heart filled with a strange thrill.


    "Xiao Yi, how are you feeling?"


    "Good although a bit bored of lying on this bed all day. I want to go out!"


    "You know its customary Your body needs to recover its nutrients and spiritual energy that the baby sucked out. The greedy little monster, look at it go."


    She pped his arm lightly, "Don''t call your daughter that!"


    "Fine, fine plus it''s hard for me too. The doctors say you''re not allowed to have s.e.x, think about how that makes me feel"


    She pped his arm much harder this time.


    "Ouch,e on! I''m just joking." Chen Wentianughed, "But if you really want to get out of here, I have a proposition. I''ve recently been in contact with some people who run a resort in a province towards the northwest. It will be you, the baby, and anybody else you want in a private mansion in a pristine mountain valley. It''s filled with wild and farmed flowers of all varieties and absolutely beautiful. I can arrange for you to stay there for a month or two."


    "That sound''s amazing but will you be there?"


    He scratched his head awkwardly, "You know I can''t. With the things they are now, I can''t leave the lord''s side under any condition."


    "Then I don''t want to go." Qiu Jingyi said firmly, "I want us to stay here, together."


    "Even if it''s going to get very dangerous?" He asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can''t tell this to anyone but there''s been a lot of activity from the monster horde to the east and the city might be in danger very soon."


    "Husband there is always danger. But if you can''t leave, then I won''t leave either."


    Her tone was firm and it seemed he wouldn''t be able to sway her this time. He sighed andid down beside her.


    The baby continued to feed so he sneaked a hand under her robe and caressed her stomach. His rogue hand eventually unfastened her robepletely, leaving her chest and other b.r.e.a.s.t exposed.


    Before she could stop him, he cupped her other b.r.e.a.s.t with his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. To his surprise, pearl white droplets emerged and dribbled down her skin.


    "Stop you''re wasting"


    "Then I won''t waste it" He said and leaned down.


    His tongue traced across her skin, collecting her precious nectar. It tasted sweet and contained strong scents of her and the baby. He felt strange, half aroused and half full of tender love as he finally mped his mouth on her leaking teat.


    It was a strange sight indeed. A newborn baby and a grown man were nursing on a woman''s b.r.e.a.s.ts at the same time. It was if their family of three was intimately connected at that very moment, in the closest way imaginable.


    Chen Wentian enjoyed his wife''s liquid love until finally he couldn''t bear it anymore. His erection was raging and he was incredibly frustrated he could not take care of it.


    He picked himself up and called for the servants. They came in quickly and took the baby and the cradle away.


    Qiu Jingyi looked at him in confusion but he answered her with a searing and desperate kiss. They battled with their tongues and their hands until finally breaking apart, panting and staring at each other with visible desire.


    "Xiao Yi, I know what the doctor said but I have an idea. Do you want to try it?" He said with a sly grin.


    She nodded.


    "Good, get on top of me, with your feet facing me and lie down."


    "Oh okay" She said uncertainly and did as she was told.


    "Now, undo my pants and suck on my d.i.c.k." His words were vulgar but he knew she loved it.


    "While I will do this!" He said and ripped apart her undergarments covering her waist.


    He then spread her legs wide and buried his face into herher region.


    "Ohhh"


    She let out a m.o.a.n as his tongue traced hot circles around her p.u.s.s.y lips, instantly igniting a fire within her that had been forgotten since the birth of her child.


    "Oh, yessss"


    His tongue found her clit and teased her mercilessly, causing an instant gush of wetness.


    While he was doing his best to take her to the peak, she understood her duty to return the favor and mped down on his little beast and gave it a long, hard suck.


    "That''s it, baby" He mumbled as her tongue glided along the bottom of his shaft.


    She usually didn''t do this and he had only taught her to use her mouth in the past few months. She was still a novice but she was very enthusiastic. Plus, inside her hot, wet mouth, it didn''t really matter what she did. It was an unbearable chamber of pleasure and he felt his release rising already.


    He didn''t want toe before her and he concentrated on his own task. She was more than ready now for him to plunge his tongue into her velvet folds. He dipped in and out while putting pressure on the walls of her p.u.s.s.y, poking and prodding and putting pressure on all the right ces.


    "Mmmmm!!!" Qiu Jingyi almost m.o.a.ned wantonly while her mouth was still around his d.i.c.k.


    Her throat vibrated and expanded, unwittingly letting his c.o.c.k head sink down. It went deeper and deeper, until she finally bottomed out with his entire length inside her mouth and throat.


    This was too much; this was heavenly ecstasy. Chen Wentian could not hold on and his groin constricted as every nerve and muscle lit up with pleasure. His swollen balls constricted, hot seed boiled and surged out, letting loose in a flood of pent up frustration.


    The first strand of hot c.u.m shot directly down her throat, almost causing her to choke. She pulled her head back but not before the second shot filled her mouth.


    As if not wanting it to go to waste, she kept her lips around the head of his c.o.c.k and swallowed quickly. It left her mouth open to ept the third burst, then the fourth, then a fifth She had to swallow over and over again, until he was finally spent andpletely sucked dry.


    "That was amazing" He muttered. "Xiao Yi, you''re amazing"


    He eventually came out of his daze and collected his thoughts enough to remember what he was doing. So, as she continued to lick and worship his softening member, he made sure to repay the favor.


    He doubled his own efforts and eventually brought his lovely wife to an equally powerful and satisfying orgasm, one she had secretly desired for much too long.

 Chapter 211: Adding to the Family

    Chapter 211: Adding to the Family


    The same time Chen Wentian was enjoying a lovely evening, his counterpart in the Beast God Sanctum was having a terrible time. He Xinghan was not allowed to leave the city after the debacle with theet lynx. It was to protect him against further attempts at his life but it was also punishment for his continuous failures.


    Thetest failure came from the most recent ranking report for the Monster Hunting Competition. There was only three weeks left and the immortal sect association now published new rankings daily. They wanted to drive thepetitors to new heights but it also drove He Xinghan''s anger and frustration to new heights.


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley was firmly in the lead and no other sect could hope to touch them. Wu Qianyu was an abnormal witch and so far in the lead for first ce that she had twice the amount of points as second ce. If that wasn''t enough, second ce now belonged to Long Yifei, the jewel of the sub-continent who had inexplicably joined He Xinghan''s most hated enemy!


    Crash!


    He Xinghan threw his bottle of wine onto the ground.


    Why could he obtain Long Yifei? He thought bitterly. Why did it have to be Chen Wentian!


    A female servant quickly rushed over to clean the mess off the floor while another brought over a fresh bottle of wine.


    He paid them no heed and turned to his disciples across the table. "Tell me, how should we proceed with thest few weeks of thepetition?"


    He stared at the four faces, normally all beautiful and captivating in their own way, but now filled with fear. They were his disciples and also his concubines. He was fickle man and so far, had not married a formal wife. Still, he had countless concubines and many children but none that he truly loved or treated with any respect.


    "Master" One of the more mature looking women finally spoke up. "I think, that we should change our approach. It looks like it will be extremely difficult to get anyone into the top ten. The Eagle Lord''s faction is making a huge push for it as well as the other immortals of our own faction. Instead, we should have those that are guaranteed to be in the top one hundred help others that close to the cutoff."


    "Oh? Going for the top ten was something I personally promised my father." He Xinghan said, his voice filled with cold fury.


    "Master!" The woman stood up and bowed quickly, "That is not what I meant. I''ve deduced that Chen Wentian is also doing the same with his five other disciples that are weaker. Even though they have no shot at a high ranking, they are getting dangerously close to the top one hundred. In the most recently ranking, they had all passed the top one hundred and fifty. If they continue at their pace, they may be able to do it and push some of our people down."


    He Xinghan calmed down a little as he thought about the idea. "So Fang''er How many do you estimate we can get into the rankings by the end with your n?"


    The one named Fang''er spoke once more, "Master, if we group all of our people in the top two hundred together and funnel points, we should be able to get seven into the top one hundred. We just have to be careful keep watch of the points closely."


    "And if we don''t?" He asked.


    "He Xuanwu would be able to remain in the top twenty perhaps reach top fifteen. He Xuanzhi would stay in the top fifty. But for the others, I really can''t say. A best case may be one more in the top one hundred."


    He Xinghan remained silent for a few minutes before finally nodding, "My best disciples are all my sons after all. If more of them can get the final reward, it will be much better. If I can have seven of my sons in top one hundred, father will surely reward me!"


    He let outugh and took a long swig from the bottle, "Ahhh! I agree, Fang''er, let''s do as you say. Rest of you, get out!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, immortal lord!"


    Fang''er face rxed as she got up and sauntered over to her master who was also her man.


    "Master, thank you for choosing me" She whispered as she dr.a.p.ed herself on his body, rubbing up and down.


    "Heh, of course, you are the smartest one after all. How should I reward you?" He Xinghan chuckled and pushed her over the dinner table. "I know let''s add another child to the family!"


    He let out a growl and ripped her skirt apart. In one well trained motion, he freed his raging member, spread her legs, and mounted her, plowing deep into her fertile p.u.s.s.y.


    "Ahhhh, master! Yes breed me! Give me your seed!" Fang''er yowled.


    They soon devolved in a pair of rutting beasts and the room filled with their screams long into the night.


    ---


    In the distant Cloudy Mountain Province, it was the dead of night. The wind gusted and the skies opened up with a huge blizzard. ck Rock City transformed from a sea of ck into a sea of white in a few moments. The residents all hid inside their homes and even the guards gave up and retreated to their barracks.


    The only person out and about was Jasmine, covered from head to toe in arge fluffy cloak that hid her figure from prying eyes. The other girls were resting or already asleep at the castle but she had to stay awake because of that bastard Chen Wentian!


    "Tch what special delivery why do I have to be one to receive it!" She muttered as she flew through the city.


    Soon, she arrived at the deserted city square that held the teleportation array. Nobody was around, not even the array guardians.


    The expected time arrived and the array shed with light. No person or beast came through, only a solid wooden box. It shook slightly on the ground, signifying there was something alive inside.


    Curious, Jasmine ripped the lid off with her immortal strength and peered inside.


    A pair ofrge fluffy ears, a pointed snout, and two shiny orbs of brown met her.


    "Wuuuu!!" The little Desert Wind Fox cried out upon seeing a strange face.


    "Oh My Tails!!!" Jasmine let out a scream and immediately picked up the fox. She spun it around before hugging it tightly to her bosom. "Oh baby, you are sooooo cute!!"


    The little fox was confused and panicked until Jasmine''s divine aura washed over her. Bestial instinct eventually overcame fear as she recognized the dominance of the nine tailed fox. It was just that simple between amon fox beast and a divine fox beast. Their bond of master and servant was formed instantly and would not be broken unless another stronger fox came by.


    "I shall name you Fengsha. You are now part of my family!" Jasmine dered.


    The newly named Fengsha let out a happy yelp and licked her face.


    "Haha, stop If that bastard thinks he can get on my good side just by this Ahahaha, Fengsha, you naughty girl!"


    Eventually, the pair of foxes calmed down from their bonding.


    Jasmine took to the skies and brought her new charge back to the castle. "Shh! Fengsha, while at indoors and at night, you mustn''t make too much noise and wake people up. Understand?"


    Fengsha nodded intelligently. Jasmine gave her a quick kiss and took her into the bedroom. Once inside, Jasmine leaped into the air and transformed into her fox form. The pair of foxesnded on the soft bed and wrestled around before settling in.


    Jasmine hugged Fengsha tight and very quickly drifted off into thend of dreams, one filled with cute foxes and a certain grinning man

 Chapter 212: Immortal Relations

    Chapter 212: Immortal Rtions


    Chen Wentian was deep underground, in a stone chamber that was covered with runic inscriptions. He sat at the center and held Jasmine''s control te in his hand. He was in the process of repairing it but it incredibly difficult and required a tremendous amount of energy and concentration.


    Various spiritual crystals, red and orange, were ced around the room and linked together by a spiral formation. This allowed him extract a burst of spiritual energy from the crystals that amplified each other in series until it reached his body. There, it was given a final burst of spiritual energy from himself and injected into the control te to repair and rewrite the inscriptions on it.


    Chen Wentian liked to think that he was quite good at inscriptions but even he could not have performed this repair without help from Jasmine''s mother. She was a supreme expert at the Spirit Overlord Realm and her knowledge far surpassed his.


    The spiral array was her idea and it allowed him to mimic her spiritual energy to some degree. The beacon emitted by the control te had to reach the beast kings across a vast distance and through interference from the two human kings. The te''s original energy had long since depleted and his own Spirit Lord Realm cultivation was insufficient to recharge it.


    The array was a workaround that allowed him to send out micro bursts of spiritual energy that was at the Spirit King Realm. Each burst required the utmost concentration and drained an incredible amount of energy from both the spiritual crystals and himself. He had to recover for over ten minutes just to perform another burst. Every so often, he would also have to reced depleted spiritual crystals with new ones.


    Despite the difficulty and the amount of money burned, the repair job was going along well. He estimated it would be ready in another ten days, but only if he didn''t keep getting distracted


    Chen Wentian was recovering from thetest session when a series of loud human noises and waves of spiritual energy leaked into the room. He couldn''t spare any of his own spiritual energy to put up a shield. He could only scrunch his nose and try to ignore it.


    He was inside Immortal Dust Scorpion Tie Buqun''s secret underground pce. It was only a backup residence as his main one in Beast God City was not safe and could not be used. This one wasn''t too big but it was still reasonable for an immortal and had five floors and close to a hundred rooms of various sizes.


    He was staying here with Tie Buqun and Mei Qiaofeng. The three of them were hiding and waiting for the beast kings to attack the Beast God City. This ce was pretty close to the city, only a short flight away. It had remained a secret for hundreds of years but, with the ruckus those two were making, there was a tiny change a passing immortal king might detect them


    Eventually, it became quiet again. He signed in relief and focused on the inscription array only to be interrupted once again.


    "Hey, Blue Dragon!" A cheerful voice echoed around the inscription room.


    Chen Wentian looked up at Tie Buqun who entered the room without being invited. The short man''s face was red and sweaty, like a farmer that had just finished plowing some fertile fields. There was a heavy smell of alcohol in his breath like he had been drinking all day.


    "I''m trying to work and yet you two keep distracting me." Chen Wentian said.


    Tie Buqun barked out augh, "Not my fault, she''s a screamer. Hahaha. You could be having some fun too. She''s still in there. You know her, she''s always ready for a good battle, anytime and anywhere."


    "No I don''t know her. And I thought you didn''t like her?" Chen Wentian asked.


    "Why do you say that? She''s my senior sister and we''ve gotten along for many years."


    Chen Wentian shrugged, "You seem ufortable whenever she touches you."


    "Oh that, I''m just very peculiar about touching, a bad habit from my youth when I couldn''t properly control my poison powers. I''m fine after a little while though I still get some memories of those times."


    "I see well, I''ll pass. I don''t partake in casual rtions."


    "Peh! Casual rtions. What rtionship isn''t casual for us immortals? Mortal lives are fragile and passing." Tie Buqun countered.


    "Fine, you''re right. I just don''t want to, now leave me alone." Chen Wentian said.


    "You sure? She loves pretty boys like you. The chance to have a romp with an immortal woman doesn''te by every day. It''s also good for you and your cultivation!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hahaha! You''re a young immortal so you haven''t had the experience. I''ll tell you, it''s a secret that only experienced ones like me know."


    Chen Wentian''s interest piqued. He wasn''t sure what the drunk man was talking about but he listened intently.


    Tie Buqun continued, "It''s quite simple actually. With Elder Sister Mei, you will be able to let out your full power, you can let out all of your spiritual energy without worry. A normal woman is weak and cannot take our vigor but she can. Once you experience her immortal thighs wrapped around your waist, you will understand. The feeling of your d.i.c.k squeezed by an immortal p.u.s.s.y, the ability to use all of your strength to pound that s.l.u.t into submission Hahaha, such a fierce battle between Spirit Lords, how can it not help your cultivation?"


    Chen Wentian had thought there was some secret behind his words but it ended up just being ramblings of a pervert. He wanted to p the man but held himself back with great difficulty and returned to his task. But, after a few minutes, he was once again interrupted.


    "Hey, are you sure you''ll be able to fix that control te?" Tie Buqun asked, "We gave you all of our spare spiritual crystals, will it work? Will it be enough?"


    Chen Wentian let out a long, suffering sigh, "Yes it will work. And I provided almost all of the spiritual crystals."


    "Just checking. our entire n hinges on this, you know?" Tie Buqun said.


    "I know"


    "Do you want any help?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 213: Enemies Seeking Death

    Chapter 213: Enemies Seeking Death


    There were now only two weeks left until the end of the Monster Fighting Competition. The Lion and Eagle factions'' rankings were almost simr so Immortal Lion of Fortitude He Zichengid down an emergency mandate. His faction had to beat the Eagle faction or there would be hell to pay. Every person that could be spared would bemitted to the effort; this order was absolute!


    All the high-ranking members of the Lion faction immediately met at the castle to n and prepare for the final push. Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, was naturally here. Since he was an executive elder, he sat in the first row, directly opposite of the three immortals and the lord. Behind him were a crowd of over one hundred elders.


    "Lord Father, my people have made great progress in just a week." He Xinghan spoke, "He Xuancai has made his way into the top one hundred and is currently ny-ninth. That makes my third son in the rankings behind He Xuanzhi and He Xuanwu. They are all doing extremely well."


    He Zicheng nodded in approval but before he could say anything, Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu butted in.


    "My lord, I have five disciples securely in the top one hundred. They are all in the top eighty and there is nothing can that dislodge them from their position!" The giant man dered loudly.


    He then went on in great detail about each of the five and how they were giving it their all for the honor of the Lion faction.


    "Good, let''s keep it that way." He Zicheng said and surveyed the room.


    None of the executive elders and elders dared to say anything or boast about their aplishments as there was one other immortal left who had not spoken up.


    He Zicheng raised an eyebrow and looked over at Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi. "Chuyi, what about you? I noticed you''ve been very quiet."


    Qiu Chuyi gave a short bow, "My lord, this one doesn''t have many disciples so there isn''t much to report. As you know, I have only one disciple in the rankings. Fortunately, Yang Cang was blessed with a modic.u.m of talent and managed to reach rank five today."


    Several gasps and murmurs spread across the room. Rank five was incredibly impressive, as good a ranking as anyone could hope for. Apart from the two crazy witches of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Yang Cang was only behind Pent Xiling of the Tower of Swords and Qu Jing of the Eagle faction.


    Chen Wentian scratched his head and tried to recall any information he could about Yang Cang and Qu Jing. He didn''t really know much since he did not deal with the younger generation. Qu Jing was the direct descendant of the Eagle Lord and also his personal disciple. No expense was spared in raising him to be a future Spirit Lord.


    Yang Cang was somewhat of a dark horse. Qiu Chuyi had hidden him away well and had only recently made his name known to the world in the monster fightingpetition. There was no doubt the immortal was spending every resource possible on this disciple''s ranking.


    Chen Wentian inwardly smirked at his own disciples and their good fortune. Wu Qianyu continued to exceed all expectations and was dominating the field of Spirit Initiate Realm experts. Her pain affinity was perfectly suited for the battlefield and for ying masses of monsters. As long as she did not suffer too many wounds, she could keep going and going like an unstoppable hurricane.


    Long Yifei was equally blessed with heavenly beauty and raw power. Others might assume she was simply talented but he knew she was simply too special. Every second with her was amazing and left asting impression in his heart. He yearned to press her down beneath him and slowly investigate her mysterious power and her n.a.k.e.d body bit by bit.


    He wished he could be by their sides at this moment. Instead, he was stuck with these idiot beast lovers. Only a few more days were left, then it would finally be time to execute the n


    The meeting continued with mostly the three immortals arguing. The lord didn''t really have anyone in thepetition but he had all the executive elders under his control as well as most of the elders. Each of the immortals argued for their disciples and a greater share of the resources. Although they all wanted to beat the Eagle faction, they also wanted to beat each other. In the end, all of the executive elders and elders were divided among the three and ordered to follow their orders and direction. All of their manpower and capital would temporarily be under the immortal''smand.


    He Xingping was assigned to Ji Tiangu and went into a side room with the immortal, two other executive elders, and over thirty elders. They mostly listened as the immortal gave out rapid orders and assignments. Once that was over, Ji Tiangu stopped He Xingping before he could leave with the others.


    "Immortal Ji, what is it?" Chen Wentian asked politely once they were alone.


    "He Xingping! Don''t act stupid because I know you''re not!" The giant man waved a finger at him, "My precious granddaughterined to me the other day. You still have not even met her or requested to meet with her parents. What are you doing? Do you want to shame her? Shame me?"


    ''This damn idiot'' Chen Wentian cursed in his head.


    "My esteemed immortal, I swear I have no such intentions!" He quickly bowed and said. "My wife just gave birth two weeks ago. It is also the final stretch of the monster fightingpetition. Thus, I have not had a chance. Sir, after two weeks, I will definitely visit Miss Ji Yewen with an abundance of gifts."


    Ji Tiangu stared at him with varying degrees of displeasure. Chen Wentian was sure the unreasonable man was thinking of various ways to squash him into meat paste. He did not let that threat or the oppressive aura get to him and remained firm and unafraid.


    "Fine. I guess you still quite talented" The immortal finally stated, "Two weeks, not a dayter."


    "Of course, sir."


    "There better be at least fifty thousand gold worth of betrothal gifts!"


    "Absolutely."


    Chen Wentian put on a fake smile but he was yelling insults in his mind. Fifty thousand gold? Who did this ox think his granddaughter was? She''s just a slightly above average youngdy of an immortal n, she wasn''t anything special. She wouldn''t even qualify as his disciple!


    "Also, onest thing." Ji Tiangu said, putting a heavy hand on He Xingping''s shoulder in a menacing fashion.


    "Little Yewen will be first wife. You can choose to have two first wives or equal status or whatever but she must be first wife. Do you understand?"


    His voice was filled with immortal energy which radiated out and filled the room. He Xingping''s body was instantly pressed down by the tyrannical force. His bones creaked and his muscles and nerves screamed in pain under the pressure. He gritted his teeth and stubbornly bore the punishment.


    All he needed to do was nod in agreement but he refused to do so. Ji Tiangu''s words were a clear and direct insult to his wife, Qiu Jinyi. He wasn''t going to let that happen, not without a fight. He knew no matter what, Ji Tiangu would not kill him so he held on and resisted.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the pressure lifted.


    Ji Tiangu angrily spat on the ground and red hatefully, "You you''re good You got some balls. Well? What do you have to say for yourself?"


    Chen Wentian stood back up defiantly. He had a t expression but inside; he was furious. The first target of the purge was originally He Xinghan but that overgrown kitten could wait. This stupid ox had to die first; he was simply seeking death.


    He wiped blood from his lips and said slowly. "My lord I can assure you that I will treat your granddaughter fairly. However first wife is impossible for her while a daughter of the Qiu n holds that position!"


    "You fine Get out of my sight!"

 Chapter 214: A Voracious Appetite (I)

    Chapter 214: A Voracious Appetite (I)


    Directly west of Beast God City was the vast fertile farnds of the Giant Stone Forests. About three-quarters of thend was filled with rolling hills and valleys cut through with countless rivers. The rest had tall narrow pirs of solid gray stone that extended into the heavens for hundreds of meters and many kilometers in some cases. The tops of the stone pirs were overgrown with stubborn brush and trees, making them seem like giant stone trees.


    With every rainstorm, bits of the special stone pirs would wash down and fill the rivers with a mysterious richness. This water nurtured thend and food grown in the fields here were filled with spiritual energy. The livestock that grazed the grass was filled with spiritual energy. People who grew up here were natural talents at cultivation. This region was a major reason why the Beast God Sanctum was able to maintain its position and nurture so many experts year after year.


    The Giant Stone Forests region was a holynd of the sect and the most heavily defended ce in the entire province aside from the capital. This was because of the region''s importance as well as the fact that directly west of it was the start of the wilderness that was controlled by beasts. It was the bulwark against beast attacks from a vast and endlessnd called the Glittering Forest.


    The Glittering Forest was a deadly ce for all except the strongest humans. The trees were wide and tall. The brush was thick and filled with danger. There were deadly beasts, poisonous beasts, man-eating beasts. And most importantly, there were so many insects of all shapes and sizes that would dly rip apart any living thing for a snack. Their buzzing wings under small rays of sunlight that managed to prate the forest canopy formed the fabled ''glittering'' visage that only signified death.


    The forest had resisted human exploration and subjugation for five hundred years but it could not stop Chen Mo. Inside the dark forest filled with shadows, he waspletely at home. As a Spirit Lord, he was able topletely hide his existence from the hordes of insect beasts.


    The void bee was rare insect beast species. It was on par with the shadow fox in terms of elusiveness but one was a Spirit Lord and the other was not. The ck insect the size of a human finger was a worthy adversary for Chen Mo.


    Unlike the shadow fox''s ability to meld into the shadows, the void bee could only use its small size and agile flying ability to avoid detection. However, it had a special ability that was arguably better under some conditions. It was true to its name and was able to teleport short distances instantly. This allowed it to pass through solid obstructions several meters thick at most and emerge on the other sidepletely unharmed. It was something that treaded on the Dao of space and time which was also what made teleportation arrays function. It was a rare ability and it was only avable to the most powerful Spirit Initiate Realm void bees.


    Chen Mo would have definitely lost track of the void bee if he did not have his immortal sense. Thankfully, he did and he tailed it deeper and deeper into the realm of insects until they finally reached their of the Spirit King praying mantis.


    The beast king''sir was in the deepest center of the forest and it was actually in a massive, ancient tree. The branches and canopy of the gargantuan growth covered an area the size of a small city and its trunks and gnarly exposed roots were like a small living mountain.


    The tree gave off a powerful spiritual force that was unrted to any beast. Chen Wentian, as Chen Mo, could tell it was an incredibly special being, a rare treasure. He wasn''t exactly sure what Daos were involved with creating this tree but it was definitely on par with the most hellish regions of the Great Smoky Mountains that was home to the magma toad, King Huo Tu.


    The surrounding area around the tree was a buzz of activity with hordes of fantastical insects of all shapes and sizes. They protected the kingsir, forming several protective rings around the tree. Not even a human Spirit King would dare to attack this ce alone.


    None of this mattered to Chen Wentian as he smoothly glided across the ground, inside the void bee''s shadow. He zig-zagged through the protective armies without issue. No insect confronted the bee as if they all recognized it somehow.


    Once past the guards, Chen Wentian followed bee flew up the twisting roots and up the trunk. About a hundred meters off the ground, thick boughs separated from the trunk to form a vast maze of branches that were so thick a horse carriage could easily drive on top of them.


    At the end of the branches, where it split off into twigs as thick as normal trees and deep green leaves as big as doors, there were thousands of strange sacks attached to the stems. These sacks were the size of houses and were of a myriad of colors. They were not a natural part of the tree but something artificial that was ced there.


    The bee and Chen Wentian passed through the lower levels of the tree and into the middle levels. There the spiritual pressure increased even further and the bee visibly struggled. It kept going bravely until it couldn''t go on anymore. Finally, an immortal aura extended from above and wrapped around the bee. The aura gave a tug and pulled the bee upward.


    "Little ck rascal number thirty, why have you returned?" A strange voice sounded.


    The voice spoke human speech but it had definitively unnatural elements like someone was speaking with a mouthful of metal des.


    Chen Wentian also arrived and hid in the shadows inside tree bark and silently watched the massive insect take the bee into its ws.


    This Spirit Lord insect beast was some type of praying mantis. It stood over four meters tall and had a sharp, vicious aura. Its exoskeleton was a gray color and almost shiny. It had massive ded ws for its forearms that looked like it could slice apart enemies with ease.


    The mantis'' huge eyes whirled and looked down at the void bee which was now dancing in circr patterns on top of its ded arm.


    "I see Hmm Okay" The mantis beast muttered as it watched, seemingly able to understand the bee''snguage. "Excellent, great job. I will transfer your message to mama. She will definitely reward the void bee brood!"


    The void bee shook its body in excitement.


    "Go, continue to spy on those meat bags!"


    The bee nodded and flew down the tree, leaving the mantis alone.


    "Hahaha," The immortal beast suddenlyughed, "Mama! The news is great, you will definitely let me love you!"


    It then opened its wings and drifted up, towards the top of the tree.


    Chen Wentian silently followed and realized that his assumption had been wrong. It was not a king but a queen. The ruler of the insect beasts was a female mantis, the most ferocious kind of insect in the whole world!

 Chapter 215: A Voracious Appetite (II)

    Chapter 215: A Voracious Appetite (II)


    Chen Wentian, as Chen Mo, followed the mantis beast to the upper realms of the giant tree where there was a t tform constructed from branches, leaves, and something that looked like insect spit. It was a wide area that was big as a mansion and waspletely protected from the sky above byyers andyers of thick leaves.


    The most eye-catching thing on this tform was of course the queen praying mantis, arge beast that was over five meters from head to tail. It had smaller ws than the gray mantis but it had a huge distended abdomen that was greenish-brown. Its carapace was brilliant green and gave off an aura of rich with life, much like the huge tree that was its home.


    This mantis queen was the ruler of this endless forest that was asrge as two or three human provinces. It was the reason the Glittering Forest was able to stand up against human attacks for five hundred years. It was a supremely powerful insect beast that ruled over all insects within its realm.


    The gray mantis wanted to walk up but was stopped by a wall of oppressive energy. The level of spiritual pressure from this mantis queen was even greater than the toad king, by at least a few stages of strengthening.


    Nothing was allowed to bother the queen while it was busy feeding.


    It held a n.a.k.e.d man in its ws and was takingrge bites him. The unlucky victim''s head and arms were already gone, leaving half a torso and the dangling legs. The ground around the queen was covered with human blood, much more than what coulde from one person. To the sidey ten or so unconscious cultivators in a pile, more food for its voracious appetite.


    Once thest bits of the victim went into the beast''s stomach, it cleaned its ws and pulled the next one over. The man was awoken but he almost passed out again froming face to face with a hideous insect.


    The man was still a cultivator at the upper Spirit Imitate Realm and he vainly summoned his Dao arts for onest stand.


    "Kakaka, you are quite handsome!" A shrill, high-pitched voice came from the queen.


    Chen Wentian felt disturbed for the first time. Most beasts cared nothing about a human''s appearance, unless


    The queen confirmed his fears when it followed that statement by ripping the man''s clothes to dust with spiritual energy. Its green eyes as big as washbowls peered downward, straight at the man''s groin.


    "Why is it so small??" It asked.


    The man didn''t answer and only gave a slight whimper in defeat.


    "No matter"


    The queen opened its mouth and a glittering pheromone drifted forth. The man''s mouth and nose were forcibly opened and forced to inhale. A few secondster, the man''s skin turned rosy and his d.i.c.k which had shriveled up like tofu skin expanded to full size. His balls which had tried to bury their way into his prostate also loosened and answered the artificial arousal.


    The man was now ready to make love to a woman except what stood before him was no woman.


    "That''s much better! Although still a bit on the small side" The queen mused and grabbed the man with its hindlegs.


    It shook itsrge abdomen and turned it to face forward. It shoved the man''s n.a.k.e.d waist down and lined it up with its


    Chen Wentian watched in disgusted fascination as the queen mated with the man. It shrieked in apparent pleasure, causing the entire tform to shake from the force. The man uttered no sound but tears and snot rolled down his face. It was apparent that the man was aware of his tragic situation. He was not in control of his body and he could only live through the final moments of his life in horrifying pleasure.


    The man was forced to ejacte ten times over the course of about ten minutes. The queen tried several times to coax more out of him but he waspletely spent. It gave a look of disappointment and lifted him to its face and


    Chomp!


    The man''s head was bitten clean off.


    "Ahhhh!" The beast gave a satisfied sigh after swallowing. "Human spunk is the best!"


    It savored the post-coitus meal and once finished, repeated the same actions with the other captured men one by one.


    These cultivators were not just from Beast God Sanctum, they were from at least five different sects. They were probably captured trying to explore the Glittering Forest or during battles with the monster invasion. There were also many more human spiritual energy signatures around, meaning there were more prisoners stashed away to satisfy the queen''s appetite and desires.


    After finishing with all the men, the queen preened itself and cleaned the tform beforending in the center. It went silent for a few seconds before letting out a ferocious burst of spiritual energy.


    Boom!


    The beast''s body visibly shrank until it was less than two meters tall. Everything shrank down proportionately and its limbs became noticeably less insect-like, losing some of sharp spines and ws. It still had six limbs; a pair of ws and four hind legs, but it tried to stand up straight using only two legs.


    It gave another huge st of spiritual energy and there were a few more transformations. Therge abdomen and ovipositor shrank by about half. The middle pair of legs also shrank and folded away. It still definitely looked like an insect with its ugly triangr head and huge wings but if one were to squint from far away, it definitely had a humanoid appearance.


    Chen Wentian was astonished. This Spirit King mantis was trying to be an origin beast!


    Although it still failed at the head and face which were the most important parts, it still made quite good progress otherwise. For it to make such progress by itself was extremely impressive. It had to have some special attributes or abilities.


    He dug into his memory and one name finally emerged, the Verdant Mantis Matriarch!


    The Verdant Mantis Matriarch was a rare species with a special ability. It was more simr in habit to humanoid monsters like jueyuan and goblins than insects. While those monsters enjoyed human females, the mantis matriarch liked human males.


    It fed off of male yang essence to grow stronger and more intelligent. Physical differences such as size and anatomy didn''t matter. It was probably capable of mating with males of other beasts but it preferred humans for obvious reasons.


    The evolutions of beasts involved learning humannguage and gaining human form. Humans were adaptable. They were intelligent. They were one of the premier races in the cultivation world and ruled vast swaths ofnd with their mind rather than their brute strength.


    Humans came up with all sorts of cultivation arts and practiced many different Daos. Beasts, on the contrary, were limited. They were born into a specific path and their cultivation path was set by their innate skills and affinities.


    The Verdant Mantis Matriarch could not only cultivate through male essence, it could also absorb the strengths of that male and pass some of it to its offspring. This tree was a huge nursery for its brood and it was able to create a vast army of mantis with different powers. The huge sacs attached to branches all over were the queen''s ootheca, containing thousands if not millions of eggs.


    The scariest fact was that if the mantis matriarch became an origin beast, it would be able to give birth to extremely intelligent offspring that could easily be wisdom beasts. If it got even stronger and reached the upper realms, it could perhaps even produce origin beasts!

 Chapter 216: A Monkey Paradise

    Chapter 216: A Monkey Paradise


    The queen mantis finally gave up transforming without much progress and returned to its huge beast form. It flew off into tree branches and circled around beforending on a bare spot. Its fat abdomen extended and began toy thousands of eggs within a white sack. What sounded like pleasurable shrieks filled the tree for several minutes until it finally finished and returned to the throne tform.


    "Mama, mama!" The gray mantis finally spoke up after waiting all this time. "I have news, from our spies in the human world."


    The queen paused and peered at the shorter, thinner beast. "Oh, it''s Little Gray, tell me quickly!"


    The gray mantis nodded and exined everything that the void bees observed in the city. It exined in great detail the process of the beast auction and He Xingping''s task to obtain the best fox beasts.


    "Cha! It seems that the rumors are true. When that toad face got all excited, I refused to believe him. There is a great chance the nine tailed fox is alive and we cannot let it remain in human hands."


    "That''s right! Let''s kill all the meat bags!"


    The queen and the child shared augh.


    "Go, my child, head to the monkey realm and send word to their king. Also, send word to the toad king. This matter cannot be dyed, we must attack the city and obtain the fox at all costs!"


    "Yes, but" The gray mantis suddenly seemed uncertain.


    "What is it?" The queen asked.


    "For this great contribution, can I have a reward?"


    The queen didn''t reply so the gray mantis continued, "Mama, I can take the ce of those human sc.u.m and make love to you instead?"


    "Kakaka! Good child." The queenughed, "Mother will ept your love eventually, but are you prepared to die for it?"


    "I am willing!" The gray mantis said resolutely.


    "Cha! You are still too young. Wait a few more years and diligently cultivate. If you manage to reach the Spirit King Realm, you won''t even have to die."


    "Really? Mama, just you wait. I will definitely reach the Spirit King Realm!"


    The gray mantis fluttered its wings and leaped down the tform. Chen Wentian also followed, not willing to give up the chance of finding their of thest beast king. The huge insect beast was much easier to follow than the void bee and he easily tracked behind it in its shadow.


    Once beyond the realm of the powerful tree, it rose above the jungle canopy and shot off towards the south. Chen Wentian was shocked by its speed and risked as much spiritual energy as he could to keep up. However, the gray mantis with itsrge wings and natural flying ability was even faster and it soon disappeared into the horizon.


    ---


    Forests, rivers, valleys, and mountains swept by below as Chen Wentian flew south. He only had the immortal insect''s spiritual energy trace to go by but it was still enough. An immortal''s aura during flight left a wide, chaotic disturbance in the air that was only apparent to those that keen spiritual sense. The shadow fox had this sense naturally and it allowed him to track the trail to a distinctive mountain.


    It was a solitary, extinct volcano that rose up from the forest like a ck spike. The surroundingnd waspletely unremarkable, making this ce stick out like a beacon for hundreds of kilometers. As he got closer, he sensed a veritable army of beasts all around the mountain. There were monkeys of all sizes and shapes. There were more species than he could count or recognize.


    The monkeys lived in the trees and on the ground all around the mountain. They collected nts, berries, and fruits that seemed strangely abundant. Others headed away into the forest to hunt and bring back meat from other beasts. They ate, slept, mated, and raised their young. Theypletely dominated thend and there was nothing to challenge them.


    This was the kingdom of monkeys, a paradise for monkeys!


    The ck mountain was the only ce where things were different. There were more unique monkey beasts here such as stone monkeys, me monkeys, flying monkeys, and jueyuan. These higher tier monkeys were all rare and powerful breeds, highly coveted by human beast cultivators. Even the jueyuan seemed different; bigger, taller, and more ferocious.


    The mountainside was a mass of activity as the powerful monkeysmanded their weaker brethren that were going in and out of the various caves. There were teams of baboons, squads of macaques, families of chimpanzees, and even goris. They worked together to haul out armfuls of pitch-ck rocks out of the mountain. They then broke the massive rocks down into smaller pieces from which they extracted small fragments of spiritual crystal!


    This was astonishing!


    It was mostly red spiritual crystal but there were also asional shes of orange. The ck mountain was actually a massive spiritual crystal mine! Out of the three beast kingirs, this one was the most useful and perhaps the most precious!


    If he could take over this ce his wealth would certainly take several leaps upward!


    While the smaller and weaker monkeys toiled away, they were watched over by the more powerful ones at the Spirit Initiate Realm. The strong leaders collected all the spiritual crystal and made sure nothing was amiss. Once arge amount was produced, it was delivered up the mountain.


    Chen Wentian followed them to the top where there was a deep crater and a wide entrance that led down into the mountain. This cave system upied the top section of the mountain which apparently had beenpletely mined out. There were no more spiritual crystals here and served as the residence for the strongest monkeys and their king.


    The old mining tunnels were expanded into a series of passages andrge rooms. His spiritual sense picked up many strong beast signatures but to his surprise, there were also humans. In fact, they outnumbered the monkeys and were in tens of thousands


    He flew towards the nearest chamber where he sensed three beasts and at least twenty humans. It was a strange situation and his mind could only think of one scenario.


    He peeked around the corner and it was as he feared Inside this ck mountain was a different kind of paradise for the strongest monkeys.

 Chapter 217: Pieces in Place

    Chapter 217: Pieces in ce


    The three monkey beasts were from the same family, an overgrown version of a baboon with long pink faces and furry brown bodies that were only slightly smaller than an average man. Their rear and groin areas were alsopletely bare and had a simr shade of pink as their wrinkly faces. They were ugly, to put it simply, and there was nothing redeeming about them.


    The human captives were all women. They had been stripped n.a.k.e.d andy around the chamber, unconscious or barely awake. Although they were all at the Mind Focusing Realm, they did not fight the beasts or attempt to escape. They were limp and powerless and they were probably drugged.


    The scene taking ce in the chamber was heavily reminiscent of the jueyuan cave back in ck Mist Mountain. This was a nest for powerful male monkey beasts to let out their desires with human women. Each monkey was at the Spirit Initiate Realm and this chamber was their love nest. They were lost in their rapture and rutted with one woman after another without pause.


    There was no doubt these monkeys gained some benefit from their actions aside from venting their l.u.s.t. It wasn''t procreation since only demons such as goblins and jueyuan had the ability to breed with humans. These monkeys were not demons but they were still going at it with great enthusiasm. Perhaps in their actions, there was some secret monkey cultivation method for bing wisdom beast?


    Chen Wentian did not consider the matter for long and quickly disregarded such thoughts. He wasn''t interested in such disgusting disys. He didn''t care about the lives of beasts, only the lives of humans.


    Cold fury filled his heart as he watched but he didn''t leap into action and exterminate these beasts. The victims were too far gone and there was no benefit to ying some trashy underlings. Instead, he turned his aim towards the monkey king and this mountain filled with spiritual crystals. He was a human immortal after all and he would not let this vile monkey kingdom survive.


    Simr tragic scenes repeated over and over as he descended into the cave system. There were hundreds of chambers of various sizes filled with thousands of horny beasts and tens of thousands of captured human women. The entire ce echoed with bestial roars and sorrowful wails.


    Eventually, he reached the very bottom of the tunnels and found the chamber of the king. It wasn''t guarded at all. In fact, no mortal monkey dared toe anywhere close to this ce. This made things much easier and he silently slipped in.


    "General Kong, General Sun, what do you think of Queen Sundew''s intel?" A powerful voice spoke.


    Inside the first room were three beasts, two furry monkeys and one that looked almost like a man. The voice came from the man-like monkey, which stood on two legs and had a lithe, sinewy build. Its fur was sparse and patchy with bare sections of tan skin. If it weren''t for the monkey face and tail, it would have easily been mistaken for an extremely hairy human man.


    Chen Wentian recognized it as a member of the powerful breed called the martial monkey. They were innate experts at hand-to-handbat andbined brute strength with speed and agility. Many existing human martial arts actually came from the natural movements of martial monkeys. They had a simr physique to humans and were one of the species of monkey beasts that had the easiest time cultivating and bing origin beasts.


    "My king, the toad king also believes it and he has also presented evidence. It can''t be a coincidence. The rumors must be true!"


    The one that spoke was thergest, a steel furred gori at least three meters tall. It stood on four limbs and even had to stoop down to fit in the room.


    "My king, I agree that we should attack the city, but for different reasons." Thest monkey said. "The humans have lost one of their kings so we have the advantage. I don''t know about any nine-tailed fox but we can definitely cause a lot of chaos and get our hands on some fresh flesh! I need more humans in my harem, Hyahyahya!"


    Chen Wentian rolled his eyes. Despite being a Spirit Lord, this white-furred monkey was still tied to its beastly desires above all else.


    "I agree with you both but there are still risks" The king muttered.


    The martial monkey paced around for a while and considered the issue. This beast was incredibly intelligent and its thoughts wereplex and human-like. Unlike the two other beast kings, it was concerned about this being a trap as well as the potential dangers of attacking a super sect directly.


    "The potential benefits of obtaining a young nine-tailed fox is too good to pass up." It finally decided, "I will head to the meeting of kings but there is no need to pull our generals from the front lines. General Kong, only you will apany me. General Sun will remain here and protect the crystal mountain. Understand?


    "Yes, my king!" Both Spirit Lords bowed.


    "Good, we head out tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The next day, the martial monkey and the steel furred gori left the mountain as the sun rose. Chen Mo remained inside the caverns and did not follow because it was not needed.


    Whatever the beast kings would n at their meeting didn''t matter because the control te had been repaired. The timing was perfect. Before the three kings could agree to a n, Chen Wentian would trigger the emergency beacon. The control te''spelling force would be too great to resist and the kings would be forced to attack Beast God City without proper preparations, not to save Jasmine but to obtain her for themselves.


    The city, however, would have a couple of days to prepare thanks to He Xingping. Through his influence as an executive elder, he managed to convince the lion lord that the monster hordes were behaving strangely in several provinces. He Zicheng was a crafty cat and didn''t need much more evidence to raise the city''s defenses. It was a critical time and it was better to be safe than pay the price out of carelessness.


    This would level the ying field somewhat since if the three beast kings gathered all of their immortals andunched a surprise attack together, the city might actually fall.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t let that happen. He couldn''t let He Xingping''s daughter die. If thingspletely went to hell, he would definitely abandon everything to save the infant.


    Jasmine and his disciples would be safe in Cloudy Mountain Province, far away from the action. They were not needed and would only get in the way. Jasmine definitely could not show her face or it would cause mass chaos.


    Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun were ready to leap into the fray once the battle started. They each had their targets and their own heartaches to avenge. Chen Wentian did not try to influence them. He was only a Spirit Lord and it was difficult to control other cultivators in the same realm.


    And finally, Chen Mo was hiding and waiting in the crystal mountain. He was ready to cause mayhem at a moment''s notice, to make these monkeys pay.


    All the pieces were in ce after so much preparation. Everything was ready for Chen Wentian to make his move.


    But ironically, it was not him but one of the female victims in the monkey mountain that made the first move of the war.


    ---


    A/N I have set up a P atreon. You can read one week or more ahead on chapters of this novel there. You''ll also be supporting futuremissioned artwork and future e-book publications. I really appreciate the support for the novel and it will help me towards my goal of bing a better writer.


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 218: An Anomaly

    Chapter 218: An Anomaly


    It was only half a day after the martial monkey king left itsir. The white-haired snow monkey, General Sun, had been ying with some freshly captured women from the southern provinces. It only took the most beautiful, strongest ones while giving the rest to its subordinates.


    The whole mountain was rxed and festive but this was interrupted by a hugemotion in one of the upper chambers.


    There, dead monkeys littered the corridors and the stench of blood filled the air. Spiritual energy buffeted through the tunnels like a hurricane, sending the weaker beasts scurrying away for cover.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!" A shrill female scream echoed across the tunnels.


    It was followed by terrified monkey howls as if a literal devil from the underworld was ripping them to shreds.


    "What is going on!" General Sun bellowed as he stormed up.


    A crowd of about twenty monkeys had a young woman cornered. But instead of the woman cowering, it was the monkeys that looked scared.


    General Sun swept the area with its spiritual sense and took stock of the carnage. One of the dead was an older human female which wasn''t anything. However, it waspletely taken aback to find seven dead monkeys in total.


    The immortal monkey grabbed the nearest underling by the tail, "Exin, hurry up!"


    The smaller monkey pointed to the woman and chattered loudly in monkey speech while making wild gestures.


    "Don''t spew such nonsense," The general was enraged, "This bitch went crazy and killed your brothers? You can''t beat her? Human shit!"


    The woman couldn''t have been older than twenty and she was only at the 8th Level of the Body Refinement Realm. These scared underlings were all at the upper Mind Focusing Realm or the lower Spirit Initiate Realm.


    This was absolutely uneptable. What would happen if the king heard about this shameful disy?


    The general heaved the offending monkey forward, "Kill her now, or I will kill you!"


    "Eek! Eek! Woooo!!"


    The thrown monkey was smaller than the woman but it was at the 9th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. It should have had no issues ripping her to shreds but instead the opposite happened.


    The woman''s eyes glowed crimson and an ominous bloody aura erupted from her n.a.k.e.d body. She grabbed the offending monkey and proceeded to rip it apart limb by limb until there was only a pile of flesh remaining.


    She then stood back up and stared hatefully at the enemies around her.


    "You monsters mother sister I''ll kill you all!" She yelled.


    General Sun was astonished. Chen Wentian was astonished. All the monkeys that were attracted by themotion were even more astonished.


    This woman had skipped realms!


    It was a mythical ability, it didn''t exist. It was the stuff of fairy tales and idle imagination


    "You okay" General Sun muttered before shoving another monkey forward, "You, go fight her!"


    "Oo oo"


    "Go!"


    The second monkey nervously turned around and faced off against the strange woman. It was at the 1st Level of Spirit Initiate Realm and much stronger but it didn''t have the confidence it should have. Forced by its leader, it nervously approached andunched a punch.


    Bam!


    The woman''s eyes glowed red once again and she tried to block but the strength difference was too much. Her bloody spiritual cloak was swept away and she was sted into the tunnel wall. She uttered a painful groan before copsing


    "Hoo hoo hoo!!" The second monkeyughed, now filled with confidence.


    No matter what, it was still two whole realms higher than this human. It had nothing to be afraid of. It walked forward picked her up by one arm and started pummeling her with punches.


    "Ahh Mother Ahh!! I won''t forgive I''ll kill you I''ll kill you!!"


    Boom!!


    A st of spiritual energy erupted from the woman''s body. The monkey took the full force of the expanding red aura and wasunched away, crashing into the opposite wall with a sickening crunch. The monkeys that stood farther away from her were lucky and were only knocked away with a few bruises. The woman, meanwhile, had already fainted afterunching the final attack.


    General Sun ignored its minions and roared withughter and glee. "Hyahyahya! This bitch is mine. The owner of the legendary realm skipping ability, I will take my time studying you bit by bit until I find out your secret. Then I will be invincible!"


    It eventually finishedughing and suddenly stared at its subordinates with great suspicion. These were all witnesses that could potentially leak the woman''s secret


    Its immortal power erupted without warning and a terrifying snow storm engulfed the tunnels. It spread to every living thing except the general and woman. The subordinate monkeys could only manage a few howls before being entombed in snow. It then snapped its fingers and caused all the snow blocks to harden into ice and shatter into pieces.


    "Attention, all monkeys!" General Sun''s magnified voice traveled across the entire cave system, "Human ves have brought in an infectious disease to the upper chambers. I had to exterminate everything here to save the king''s mountain but it is still not enough. Guards, burn everything that remains here with fire!"


    After hearing a few howls from the distance, the general smiled in satisfaction. It grabbed the unconscious woman and headed back down to the lower chambers, eager to try out this precious new toy


    ---


    In Beast God Province, Chen Wentian watched everything take ce through Chen Mo and the shadow anchors. He was astonished by the woman. She was special, she was an anomaly. Her power was simply heaven-defying. Skipping one level was already amazing but she had skipped two whole realms with the final spiritual attack! Even if it was a couple of mortal realms, it was still an unparalleled feat. Perhaps it could rival even his own soul art!


    He had to have her. He made up his mind instantly, she had to be his disciple.


    He had to rescue her but how?


    Chen Mo would be able to kill the snow monkey general but he might not be able to escape far with her. rms would be raised and the martial monkey king would be able to sense her trail once it got back.


    The only choice was to make the monkey king go somewhere else


    "Mei Qiaofeng! Tie Buqun! It''s time!" He hurriedly called out.


    "What?"


    "Already?"


    Two annoyed voices came from a nearby room.


    "Yes! Get dressed, we''re heading out immediately!" He yelled.


    He caught both of them in bed together but they were still immortals and were battle-ready in a few seconds.


    All three gathered in the main hall and Chen Wentian took out the fully repaired control te. The two of them both nodded with determination and eagerness.


    "Let''s go. For the Snake Lord!"


    "For the Snake Lord!"


    The three immortals flew into a special set of tunnels dug by the Tie Buqun, one that would lead them directly into Beast God City.


    ---


    A/N I have set up a P atreon. You can read one week or more ahead on chapters of this novel there. You''ll also be supporting futuremissioned artwork and future e-book publications. I really appreciate the support for the novel and it will help me towards my goal of bing a better writer.


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 219: Start of the War

    Chapter 219: Start of the War


    Tie Buqun led the way through the narrow underground tunnel that zig-zagged like a maze. Chen Wentian and Mei Qiaofeng followed behind closely, staying silent and keeping their spiritual auras to a minimum.


    Beast God City had protective arrays and formations against underground attacks. Some of these were set up by Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi while others were set up by Tie Buqun himself. Those that he created in the past were ripped up and redone after the Snake Lord fell but these were done in a rush and had many weaknesses. Tie Buqun took advantage of this and manage to dig a tunnel undetected up the entire mountain. The power of an immortal with digging power was indeed fearsome given the circ.u.mstances


    They quickly arrived at the end which then directly led into the bas.e.m.e.nt of arge restaurant and hotel. The control te''s beacon was powerful but Chen Wentian did not want to risk activating it underground and have it not reach the beast kings.


    "You two ready?" Chen Wentian asked, "There is no turning back once we step through here."


    "Yes!"


    "Shut up and do it!"


    Chen Wentian nodded. "Okay, this is the start of the war!"


    The three of them burst through and quickly locked down the bas.e.m.e.nt. Mei Qiaofeng used her snake charm to confuse and distract the workers there while Tie Buqun monitored the surroundings and the outside for enemy immortals.


    This left Chen Wentian free to concentrate on the most important task. He drew an inscription array on the ground and ced down three chunks of precious orange spiritual crystal. Once that was ready, he sat down in the middle and called upon the Legacy of Moonlight. Jasmine''s Lunar Blessing flowed out of him and fed into the middle of the circr te. All it took was a bit of true nine-tailed fox aura and then


    The control te glowed bright, like a spectacr miniature moon. It quickly sucked up the energy stored within and from Chen Wentian and the spiritual crystals. The light increased in intensity until it was blindingly bright until it finally exploded!


    A strange, inexplicable wave of force left the room at an unimaginable speed. It expanded outward, epassing everything and everyone. It took over the entire city, then the surrounding countryside, and eventually leaving the entire province altogether.


    To an ordinary mortal, they would not have felt anything and merely continued about their day. To a Spirit Lord, the wave was like a gentle breeze that brought a smile to their faces. Even Spirit Kings could not figure out what it was as it only felt like a minor fluctuation in the ambient spiritual energy.


    Chen Wentian stood back up and put away the control te. "It''s done, let''s go to the next phase."


    Zhiyue Lingdan promised that no Spirit King would be able to figure out the source of the beacon unless they were the beast kings but Chen Wentian did not want to wait and see if that was true. The next phase was for them to relocate to three different areas of the city and wait there.


    The other two knew what to do. Mei Qiaofeng used another enchantment art to knock the servant under her control unconscious before stepping into the tunnel. Tie Buqun enteredst and copse the tunnel behind them to dy any pursuers.


    They then separated and headed off into three different tunnels.


    ---


    Thousands of kilometers away in the Glittering Forest, the three beast kings were in the middle of a long and serious meeting. Queen Sundew, King Huo Tu, and the martial monkey king were in a circr clearing, each nked by their lieutenants. They included the gray ded mantis, the fat Huo Ping, and the hulking steel-furred gori.


    All three were in agreement with regard to attacking the city. The additional lure of Jasmine made it a good opportunity to settle old scores with the humans. However, there were several matters to negotiate including how much of their forces tomit to attacking the city and who would get the most rewards.


    Queen Sundew''s armies were positioned to directly counter the Beast God Sanctum so it made the most sense for them to lead the attack. King Huo Tu had the northern front while the martial monkey had the south. If they both pulled forces from there, the humans would be able to regain lost ground. Yet Queen Sundew was obviously unwilling to sacrifice its own forces not much benefit.


    Indeed, it seemed the lewd monkey king would stand to gain the most. Logically, if they were to capture Jasmine alive, they would want to get the most out of her without immediately killing her. Only the monkey king had the innate ability to mate with a female and absorb some of that divine power for himself.


    King Huo Tu preferred amphibians obviously and Queen Sundew only wanted males. They could only benefit from her flesh and were unwilling to let the monkey king have its way with her for an extended period of time.


    They were still in heated discussion when the energy pulse from the beacon swept over the forest.


    It set off something within them and all three clutched their heads at the same time as if in agony. The sensation was only momentary and once it passed, they all turned to look in the direction of Beast God City.


    "What did you feel that?" King Huo Tu asked, "It''s the emergency beacon!"


    "Jasmine is in danger!" The monkey king cried out. "That''s not allowed, she''s ours!!"


    The beacon was linked to their mind and soul from when they were first enved. Although they had long since broken the ve bond, the imprint and the desire to save their master was still there. Only now, they wanted to save her so that they could kill her themselves!


    "Let''s go!" Queen Sundew shrieked and shot into the air. "We have to go now before it''s toote! We can''t let the humans have her!"


    The other two kings immediately followed and so did their subordinates.


    "Little Gray!"


    "Mama, your instruction?"


    "Command all our forces tounch a general offensive on the Giant Stone Forest!"


    "All?"


    "Everything! And tell your brothers to follow me to the city!"


    "Yes, mama!"


    The three beast kings were all in a panic and notpletely clear-headed. This was the effect of the emergency beacon; itsmand and influence were absolute. If under the original ve bond, they would dly go through hell and sacrifice their lives to protect Jasmine. Now, they were still being subconsciouslypelled into urgent action without the opportunity to think through everything.


    King Huo Tu and the monkey king followed Queen Sundew''s lead and alsomanded their forces tounch overwhelming assaults on the other provinces. Both alsomanded their underlings to immediately gather all of their Spirit Lords and head toward Beast God City.


    The three Spirit Lords veered off in different directions while the three kings flew in formation directly westward. Their spiritual energy erupted and they shot forward at full speed.


    They were ready for battle; they were ready for ughter. They were all vicious beasts to begin, beasts that did not shy away from a life-or-death battle with the humans. While the timing was awkward, they didn''t care. They had three Spirit Kings to the humans two. Defeat was not an option


    This war they were going to win!


    ---


    Join my p atreon for advance chapters!! p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 220: Saving His Eleventh Disciple (I)

    Chapter 220: Saving His Eleventh Disciple (I)


    "Wee, customer!"


    He Xingping waved in greeting as he entered the Red Swan Tower. He was in a disguise so the hotel manager did not pay him much attention. He coughed lightly and held up a uniquely carved token made of red jade which immediately made the hotel manager alert.


    "Excuse my manners, esteemed customer, sir!" The manager said with a deep bow.


    "My room"


    "Yes, sir!" The manager said and led him into a side corridor.


    He Xingping followed the man through a private door. It led to a set of stairs and down into the bas.e.m.e.nt. The hotel had twenty floors above ground to rent out for banquets but it also had underground rooms as well. They were for more private parties that required a certain level of discretion.


    Actually, it was mostly used raunchy s.e.x parties with p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es from nearby whorehouses. The rich and powerful of this sect cultivated beast arts and were naturally more beastly than normal. There were quite a few scantily d women walking through the hallways and there was probably an underground tunnel that led directly to the nearest whorehouse.


    To protect the patrons, the walls were thick and the doors were perfectly soundproof. No one except an immortal would be able to tell what kind of debauchery went on inside. The tower owners also didn''t care as long they were paid. This suited He Xingping just fine and he squandered a great deal of gold to rent a room.


    He was aware of the imminent attack on the city but there was still time. The shadow anchorsid down by Chen Mo along the Glittering Forest red out constant warnings in his soul space as thebined auras of three Spirit Kings overwhelmed the sky. They were fast but the distance to Beast God City was also far. There was still around two hours to go until they reached here and he had things to do before then.


    They went through the maze-like hallway and eventually arrived at his room.


    "You may leave, I wish to be left alone." He Xingping said, waving his hand.


    "Yes, sir." The manager bowed and quickly disappeared from view.


    He Xingping walked into his room and locked the door behind him. He lit the torches with a wave of spiritual energy and was met with the sight of a familiar man.


    "We meet again." Chen Wentian said,ing face to face with He Xingping.


    They both stared at each other for the first time in more than half a year and eventually, bothughed. Their souls were connected, they were two sides of the same coin. There was no need for them to meet except for special circ.u.mstances such as this one.


    Chen Wentian''s tunnel led to this room. It was the safest option given the circ.u.mstances. The other two immortals had their own loyalists within the city they could use but Chen Wentian did not want to implicate He Xingping. As an executive elder, he was a powerful spy in the enemies'' ranks. Chen Wentian did not know what would happen in the ensuing battle but he was not prepared to risk his only chess piece.


    He Xingping was the first act and walked over to arge wooden chest and pulled out some clothes. The first set was the official garb for an elder of the lion faction. The others included armor and weapons of the city guard as well as various soldier ranks.


    Chen Wentian took the first set of golden robes and quickly changed. He put away the rest in his spatial bag. He then applied makeup and a disguise to turn himself into a nondescript old man with white hair in a top bun and a long white beard.


    "How do I look?" He asked.


    "Almost exactly like elder Qiu Chuduan." He Xingping replied.


    "Good, I also have something for you." Chen Wentian said and handed over a smaller spatial bag.


    He Xingping put it away and did not examine the contents since he already knew what was inside.


    "Protect yourself and your family. If things go bad, save He Zhouyan above all else."


    "Absolutely."


    Chen Wentian patted his counterpart''s shoulder and left the room. He suppressed his immortal aura with his soul art, recing his blue dragon powers with a different one at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. He did not wear a disguise as he wanted to implicate Qiu Chuduan with the Red Swan Tower. People in the hallways did not give him any trouble as they recognized his golden robes. He left the hotel and slipped into the streets without anyone being aware of his true identity.


    ---


    Back at the monkey mountain, the young woman who started the war prematurely was still unconscious. She was now in the snow monkey''s private chamber. The ce wasn''t anything special by human standards but it was very well put together considering the owner was a beast.


    It was not a singr cave but had a main room and multiple side rooms separated by roughly hewn wooden doors. The whole ce was lit with tarmps and filled with warmth. The ground was covered in animal furs and carpets stitched together using human clothes. Perhaps the most interesting sight was the big recessed tub in the middle.


    It was filled the clear, clean water that was hot and steaming. Indeed, it was a hot tub and it was the snow monkey''s favorite pastime. It was also the ce where it liked to make sweet monkey love to its women.


    The monkey immortal, which was a head shorter than the young woman, pulled her n.a.k.e.d body into the tub and began to wash her body. It ran its beastly hands roughly over her skin, cleaning the blood and grime off and spending way too long fondling her small b.r.e.a.s.ts and also between her legs.


    The monkey suddenly pulled its hand back andughed, "My precious, my beauty, thank the king you are still untouched! Otherwise, this wouldn''t be nearly as fun!"


    The immortal beast was much more tender from that point on, as if it was holding onto a fragile object. It cleaned her thoroughly and became more and more enamored by her appearance. It was so distracted that it had no chance of sensing Chen Mo who had already entered the room and hidden away in a dark crevice.


    Chen Wentian, as Chen Mo, observed the whole process with a bit of apprehension. The monkey lord obviously liked this woman very much and was attracted to her but he couldn''t see anything special about her appearance. She wasn''t ugly by any means butpared to his disciples, she was far from being a great beauty.


    As the blood and grime washed away, it revealed a skin that was not jade white as he expected. Compared to Long Yifei or Jasmine, this girl''s skin was normal. There was no other word for it, it was simply theplexion of an average person!


    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were much too small for her height. Her h.i.p.s were narrow and her butt was t. Her elbows were sharp and her thighs were skinny. Wu Qianyu had tall peaks and deep valleys while this girl was the great ins


    Her face was round and still had a lot of baby fat. Her brow, eyes, nose, lips, and cheeks were all not as perfectly aligned as he wished. She was still pretty and attractive for an average man but he was not an average man. Even Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were five or ten times prettier


    Chen Wentian was confused because this was the first time that he wanted a disciple and, at the same time, was not immediately attracted to her. He had no desire to have s.e.x with this young woman, not now and maybe not ever. This was apletely new feeling for him and it filled his heart with doubt.


    He was sure he wanted to save her and make her his eleventh disciple but he wasn''t sure what to do with her afterwards!


    --


    Special thanks to my patrons!!


    Immortal Emperor Broheam


    Immortal King Minh Ho


    Immortal King RustedDusty


    Immortal King LictorSivas


    Immortal King Luke Satterfield


    and 10 Immortal Lords

 Chapter 221: Saving His Eleventh Disciple (II)

    Chapter 221: Saving His Eleventh Disciple (II)


    The woman wasn''t in good condition and did not wake up regardless of how the monkey touched her all over. Upon closer examination, her muscles were shredded and limp. Her bones were cracked and her tendons were stretched almost to the breaking point.


    This was no doubt due to the stress of the realm-crossing special ability. Her body at the 8th Level of the Body Refinement Realm simply could not support such power.


    The monkey realized this and spent a great deal of spiritual energy stabilizing her. It did not skimp on the medicine and brought out several herbs that even Chen Wentian was impressed with. After it did everything it could, it bundled the woman up inyers of furs and put her away in one of the side rooms. It wasn''t a doctor and it could only wait until she woke up.


    The monkey was still anxious about its new prize and vented its frustration on some of the other women. Ironically, the beast had rather weak stamina and waspletely spent after only twenty minutes. Chen Wentian felt a bit of pride inparison.


    Once the beast finished it sent the women away. Itid down alone in the hot tub and fell asleep. The women did not make a fuss or try to escape. They obediently stayed in their rooms to quietly weep their sorrows away.


    Chen Wentian''s expression hardened and he decided that the time had arrived to make his move. The beast was alone and its guard was down. There was no other Spirit Lord in the entire mountain to interfere and there was no chance for the monkey king to return.


    He wanted to kill the beast but he also wanted it for his collection. It would make the perfect soul guardian for an immortal item!


    Chen Mo''s shadow body emerged from the dark crevasse and crept up along the ceiling until he waspletely above the monkey.


    Surprise was the most important factor in an ambush. He could not let the snow monkey react until it was toote. Overwhelming force was the second most important factor. He could not allow the snow monkey to fight back until resistance was futile.


    He called upon the Dao of shadow and dropped down from the ceiling in a rapidly expanding pitch-ck domain.


    Shadow Realm!


    ck clouds covered the snow monkey and also the entire room in an instant.


    The monkey''s eyes snapped open but all it saw wasplete nothingness. It howled in rm but no sound escaped the cloud. It called forth its snow powers and summoned a blizzard but outside the cloud, it was still toasty warm.


    It was trapped!


    The shadow domain ability didn''t work perfectly in such a closed room since the monkey was still familiar with its own dwelling. However, keeping something blind and confused wasn''t the only ability of the domain.


    The monkey tried to run out of the room but it was immediately met by shadow spikes that were sharper than any sword. They shot from the darkness in front of it and forced it back. More then appeared and shot out from all directions.


    "Kyaaa! Too weak!" It howled furiously.


    The blizzard increased in intensity and enveloped the shadow spikes before any could cause damage. The snowstorm formed an imprable defense but the shadow barrage continued.


    "Not enough! You can''t keep me in here forever! Your domain can''tst forever! I, General Sun, have fought countless trashy immortals like you. You can''t beat me!!"


    Chen Wentian ignored the taunts and continued his attack. Although both were at a deadlock, it was exactly what he wanted. Chen Mo was capable of more and the monkey was also capable of more. However, all he needed was to keep it here and waste its time and energy.


    Duels between two equal immortals in the Spirit Lord Realm were often decided by who had more spiritual energy to expend. Unless one sidepletely overpowered the other by force or interaction of their Daos, both would find it hard tond a killing blow. Immortal bodies were tough and spiritual auras served as a never-ending shield. Thus, it came down to stamina and who would be the first one forced to give up and run. It was during the escape and subsequent chase that beginner immortals had the highest chance of dying.


    General Sun understood this and that''s why it had confidence. It had already sensed that the shadowy immortal''s spiritual energy was less powerful and not as profound. It simply had to wait until the right time tounch a counterattack


    The minutes went by and the stalemate continued. Snow and hail whipped around the monkey''s body, protecting it from the storm of shadow spikes that seemed never-ending. Spiritual energy shed against spiritual energy, one attacking and one defending.


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    Both sides were now expending their full effort, leaving little in reserve. The monkey was breathing heavily, gasping for breath. Chen Mo, if it was himself, would have already run out of spiritual energy. But since he was connected to the soul realm of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, he could call upon the spiritual energy of all other souls since they were all one.


    It was aplete ruse and the snow monkey hadpletely fallen into the real trap without even realizing it. It might have been able to break free if it had brought out its full power at the very beginning. Now, it was simply toote.


    Fifteen minutes


    Twenty minutes


    "No no domainsts this long!" The monkey muttered, finally sensing something was terribly wrong.


    Its spiritual energy was close to being depleted but this ck domain was still strong as ever. It was a dire situation but the monkey had few options.


    It was an arrogant Spirit Lord beast that had ruled over millions for many years. It had in armies of humans like reaping wheat and conquered their women in the thousands. How could it fall here, in its ownir, to some no-name immortal that popped out of nowhere?


    "You where did youe from!?" The monkey howled in desperate rage, "I am the great General Sun! I am the greatest snow monkey of thend! I will kill you!!!"


    A white domain of snow and ice erupted around the monkey''s body. It summoned all of its remaining strength for one final showdown!


    The white domain rapidly expanded and shed against the ck domain. It was an epic struggle but the new domain was stronger and pushed out bit by bit.


    The monkey howled in excitement and doubled its efforts.


    The surrounding became brighter and it could finally see a few steps around the room


    However, that was as far as Chen Wentian was going to let go. He summoned the souls of the ice and fire wolves to enter Chen Mo and provide assist.


    Let out of the soul realm for the first time, the brother and sister pair put forth their full strength. The Shadow Realm was instantly renewed by the spiritual energy of two new souls and rapidly crushed the monkey''s white domain into nothingness.


    "Kyaaaaahh! Impossible!"


    Darkness engulfed the snow monkey once again and this time, there was truly no escape.


    A dense array of shadow spikes formed once again, this time encased in crimson mes or blue ice. They gave off a terrifying aura of imminent death.


    "What? No, no! I surrender, I surrender!"


    There was no chance Chen Wentian would spare it. It had ruined so many women so it had to pay.


    All the spikesunched as one, straight and true without mercy.


    The monkey''s spiritual aura was shredded by thebined force and evaporated. The monkey''s fur and hide were not enough to resist pierced through. It gave one final scream before its body waspletely obliterated.


    This was the first appearance of the strongest attack of the shadow domain, the Infinite ck Rain!


    ---


    Thank you to my patrons!


    Immortal Emperor Broheam


    Immortal King Minh Ho


    Immortal King RustedDusty


    Immortal King LictorSivas


    Immortal King Luke Satterfield


    and many Immortal Lords.


    You can read ahead by a week or more by joining my P atreon.


    h ttps://p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 222: Receiving His Blessing

    Chapter 222: Receiving His Blessing


    The ckness of the domain receded to reveal a devastated chamber. The hot tub was in pieces, the water inside all evaporated from the intensity of spiritual energy. The ground and ceiling were scarred with the signs of battle. It was a miracle the entire ce had not copsed.


    All of the female prisoners were knocked unconscious by the spiritual pressure of two dueling immortals. If they had not been in those side rooms, they might have also died during the final sh. Luckily, they were still alive, especially the woman with the special power.


    Chen Mo''s dropped down to the ground and shook its ck shadow body. Stress from the battle disappeared and he grinned triumphantly. The monkey was quite rebellious, even within the soul realm. It had finally submitted after several rounds of punishment from the other souls. Beast souls were still more manageable than demon or human souls and Chen Wentian preferred them over the others.


    The newly acquired snow monkey would no longer be called General Sun. It would have no name except Chen Wentian for a very long time. If it worked hard and made a lot of contributions in the future, perhaps it would be allowed to use its original name again or maybe be rewarded with a newer, more impressive name.


    A series of loud monkey howls and cries brought him out of his thoughts. The loud noises came from outside of the door where there were scores of monkey underlings crowded together in the corridor.


    He could not understand the beastnguage but the monkey soul could. Chen Mo''s shadow fox body morphed into a shadowy monkey as the monkey soul was called forth.


    "General!"


    "General, are you alright?"


    "What is going on in there?"


    "Quiet!" Chen Wentian yelled.


    His voice was the snow monkey''s and it was also injected with the snow monkey''s immortal aura, "I was merely cultivating! Stop making so much noise!"


    "But general, we heard"


    Whoosh!


    A cloud of snow formed outside of the door and sted the underlings away from the door.


    "I am in a bad mood, anyone that still remains will be turned into snow!" He howled, putting even more power behind his voice.


    The weaker monkeys were finally convinced and they all scampered away as fast as possible. They were merely curious about the previous storm of spiritual energy. They valued their lives and weren''t going to stick around to question an immortal.


    Chen Wentian was finally left with peace and quiet. He turned his attention back to the woman with the special power. She was still unconscious and her condition had barely improved. The quality of the herbs she ingested was too high and her stomach could not break down and absorb them. Left alone, she would take many days to even wake up, let alone recover.


    He didn''t want to wait that long so there was no other choice but use Benevolent Hands. If Chen Mo was still at the Spirit Initiate Realm, he would not have been able to use that special art since fox paws did not have the dexterity of human hands. Luckily, that wasn''t a problem now.


    He summoned his spiritual energy about him and morphed into his human form. His skin was caramel brown from head to toe although his palms and the underside of his feet were lighter in color.


    It was quite an interesting side effect of the soul art. No other beast soul was an origin beast and Chen Mo only managed it because of the inherent flexibility of the shadow body.


    He carefully unwrapped the woman from theyers of furs andid her down t. Spiritual energy filled the room and increased the temperature so that she wouldn''t be cold. He only gave her n.a.k.e.d body a few nces before focusing on her stomach.


    Heid one hand across it and activated the secret art, sending gentle energy into her body. This simted her stomach and allowed her to digest the herbs that were at the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Soon enough, the medicinal effects were released and started to be absorbed. Spiritual energy rushed through her veins and meridians. Her body warmed up and color returned to her skin. Her cheeks became rosy and she even smiled, as if in a beautiful dream.


    Chen Wentian had to admit that upon closer inspection, her innocent and immature face was cute and within his standards. Her honey-blonde hair was also extraordinarily exotic. It was a color rarely seen in the sub-continent and made her more attractive than at first nce.


    But perhaps this was only his horny mind speaking. She was n.a.k.e.d and he hadn''t had s.e.x in quite a long time.


    His idle thoughts didn''t affect his treatment. One hand remained on her stomach while the other massaged her bare skin. He carefully rubbed her from her fingertips to her toes, sending benevolent spiritual energy all the way into her muscles, bones, and marrow. He stimted her entire body to ensure aplete recovery.


    Without realizing it, he spent way too much time on her small b.r.e.a.s.ts, pinching and tweaking and kneaded her over and over. Lying down, her chest was basicallypletely t except for a pair of cherry-like n.i.p.p.l.es. He wasn''t sure what he hoped to aplish. Perhaps, if he touched there enough, they still had the possibility to grow?


    He also treated her lower regions with special care but this was actually necessary. She was still in the Body Refinement Realm so all excess spiritual energy from the medicinal herbs pooled around her overflowing lower dantian with nowhere else to go. His hand moved from her stomach to over her w.o.m.b and injected more benevolent energy.


    It took a long time to calm down the overflowing spiritual storm taking ce there and during that time, his other hand was doing naughty things.


    It spread apart her legs and caressed the smoothness between her thighs. His dark-skinned hand moved upward and upward until he finally reached her p.u.s.s.y lips which, to his surprise, waspletely bare. This wasn''t because she naturally had no hair down there but rather because she shaved.


    She was still a v.i.r.g.i.n and yet she was already aware of such things Perhaps it was the culture of where she was from? What a great culture!


    Chen Wentian was quite shocked by this and even quite aroused.


    If Chen Mo had never fused with Chen Wentian, he would have never found a human female attractive. However, they were now one soul; Chen Wentian was Chen Mo and vice versa. In shadow fox form, there were many physiological differences. In human form, they were basically the same. Even between his legs, the little dragon waspletely the same andpletely functional.


    He wasn''t exactly sure what he wanted to do but his roguish hands did not move away from her lower region. He continued to caress her pink folds and tease her clit with his left hand while at some point or another, his right hand left her body and found its way around his semi-hard shaft.


    A few pumps and he was fully erect and he began to jerk off. This was the first time he had done it himself in a very long time yet the familiar motions were engraved in his mind from years of experience.


    His hand slipped into the most pleasurable position. His strokes sped up to the right pace. His grip adjusted to just the right amount of pressure.


    It took longer than before, probably due to the experiences he had with his disciples. Ironically, he was having yet another experience with his soon-to-be disciple.


    Eventually, his body stiffened and the familiar sensations of pleasure rushed through him. He rapidly pumped his c.o.c.k and jerked his h.i.p.s as he came.


    Strands and strands of hot essence shot out andnded on her stomach and her barely-there b.r.e.a.s.ts. He was the painter and she was the canvass. He was the master and she the disciple and it was only fitting for her to receive his blessing.


    ---


    A/N Thank you to all my patrons.


    Immortal Emperor Broheam


    Immortal King Minh Ho


    Immortal King RustedDusty


    Immortal King LictorSivas


    Immortal King kazuma231


    Immortal King yoda


    Immortal King IndigoXIII


    and many Immortal Lords.


    You can support me and keep me motivated at my p atreon. p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 223: I Have a Friend

    Chapter 223: I Have a Friend


    Chen Wentian''s mind cleared up afterward and he quickly swept away the marks of his misdeeds with spiritual energy. He didn''t mean to do it but the intimate moment simply overcame hismon sense.


    He muttered a silent apology and wrapped the woman back up in furs. He put her away in a side room and stealthily left the mountain. He had spent too long dueling the snow monkey that the other one, the steel-furred gori, was already on its way back.


    He flew up and headed straight north towards a nearby mountain range. The shadow anchors he left during his trip southward told him exactly where the immortal gori was. There were still a few hours left until it arrived and he wanted to properly prepare a greeting, one that he couldn''t do surrounded on all sides by the earth.


    ---


    Several provinces away, in Beast God City, He Xingping emerged from Red Swan Tower after the real Chen Wentian left for half an hour. It was important to maintain the faade of doing private matters and such things couldn''t be too quick.


    He Xingping tipped the attendant at the door and walked into the street. The streets were bustling and the citizens of the city had no idea of the cmity that would soon befall them. However, these were simply mortal souls caught in a battle between immortals. Their meaningless lives were not under their control from the moment they were born. In this world, only an immortal had the power to control their life and change their own destiny!


    He rode quickly through the city and returned to his manor. The schedule was tight and soon he would be summoned by the lion lord.


    "Master, wee back!" The head servant bowed and said.


    "Mmm, how are the madam and the young miss?"


    "They are both having lunch, sir."


    He Xingping nodded in understanding. Feeding time was fast bing his favorite pastime, in no small part due to Chen Wentian''s proclivities. He walked quickly through the hallways and entered the nursery.


    "Master!" The female maids all bowed.


    "Husband!"


    He Xingping waved the maids away and walked up to his wife.


    Qiu Jingyi was reclining in her favorite cushioned lounge chair, holding their daughter to her chest. The baby''s head was buried in her ample b.r.e.a.s.t and sucking greedily. The table next to them was arrayed with many tes of delicious food but Qiu Jingyi could not partake due to the baby''s needs.


    He Xingping grabbed a chair and sat down next to them. He grabbed some chopsticks and started feeding Qiu Jingyi, morsel by little morsel while not disturbing He Zhuoyan at all. After maintaining the moment of tenderness for as long as he could, he finally put away the food and his face became serious.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Qiu Jingyi asked after noticing his expression.


    "Xiao Yi, a terrible battle ising soon to this city." He said, deadly serious, "A lot of people are going to die soon."


    "Wha"


    "Shhh I just want you to know, the things I''ve done are to protect you and the baby."


    "What do you mean?"


    He Xingping dug into his robes and withdrew the spatial bag. He ced it in her hands which soon started to tremble. She looked at him with surprise and fear. A spatial bag was not something a mortal could simply acquire


    "Where did you get this?"


    His expression lightened and rubbed her head. "Nothing nefarious. You see, I have a friend. I met him several months ago during a mission and we managed to help each other. We became good friends but unfortunately, even though that man is honorable and talented, he isn''t quite well-liked by the lion lord due to unlucky events. Thus, I have to keep our friendship secret and I need you to do the same."


    "So, this person, this friend gave you the bag. And I am guessing he also gave you the warning about the terrible battle?"


    "That''s right. Check the contents."


    She injected her spiritual energy and withdrew several items,rge and small. There was a heavy bag filled with gold and red spiritual crystals. Just the contents inside were already enough to rival the entire wealth of a noble family!


    She next held up several pieces of paper covered in inscriptions. Some she recognized but there was one that she did not.


    "Most of these aremon alert talismans and temporary protective talismans. Thest one is a long-distance message talisman. You can activate it anywhere and help will arrive."


    ""


    She was speechless. She understood the implications. Such a talisman, only an immortal could make them and answer them. However, fraternizing with an immortal outside of the Beast God Sanctum broke one of the cardinalws of the sect!


    He Xingping moved on to a small hand-sized piece of metal. It was circr, bronze-colored, and covered with intricate carvings. There was a handle at the rear which he grabbed.


    "This is a protective treasure. Simply inject your spiritual energy into the handle like so"


    Woosh!


    The shield expanded to one meter in diameter and the patterns became clearer. It looked like something that a lizard or turtle might have.


    He leaned forward and held the shield above Qiu Jingyi and the baby like an umbre. A reddish-brown spiritual aura appeared and expanded from the edge of the shield. It extended to the ground and wrapped around all three of them in a protective bubble.


    The shield aura disappeared the next second and he ced the shrunken shield back on herp.


    "This item is extremely powerful. It doesn''t require much spiritual energy and actually protects against attacks from a Spirit Lord. That''s basically all of it. Everything here is to protect you both. That is all I want. My loyalty is to no lord, only you and Zhuoyan."


    Qiu Jingyi nodded and did not ask any more questions. She put away all the items back into the spatial bag and stored the bag away securely inside her robes. She was a smart woman and she knew enough not to pry too much into her husband''s business. He was thinking about her and the child and that was all she cared about. It was enough for her.


    He Xingping grinned and leaned over to give her a kiss.


    They continued sharing an intimate lunch as a family of three. He joined her on the lounge chair and chatted quietly while watching their daughter sleep.


    The hour passed like the wind and the inevitable cmity arrived


    A huge wave of spiritual energy spread through the entire city and through the manor. It was the warning system and it signified a significant threat.


    "Citizens of Beast God City! Members of Beast God Sanctum! Hear the orders of our lords!" A voice boomed across the entire city, "We will soon fall under attack from beasts. All cultivators, report to your posts. All nonbatants shall remain in their homes. Do not panic and do not flee. Disobeying orders will result in immediate execution. Beast God Sanctum unite! To battle!"


    He Xingping stood up, "I have to go."


    Qiu Jingyi looked at him and her eyes welled up with tears, "Be careful."


    He simply nodded and left her without another word.


    Everything that they wanted to say was already spoken. It was unfortunate that things came to this. There was nothing he could at the moment. He could not run, as an executive elder, he had to fight.


    It was up to luck if he could survive the uing battle unscathed. If the physical body got destroyed, the soul would live on within Chen Wentian still have opportunities to improve. However, He Xingping would no longer be a part of the physical world.


    ---


    Thank you all my patrons, especially my Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors!!


    Join to read a week ahead: p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 224: Hounds Gate Division

    Chapter 224: Hound''s Gate Division


    He Xingping ran through the manor and arrived at the front courtyard. The servants and guards were already there, lined up, and looking quite scared.


    "Be calm. Follow your training." He said, "Lockdown the manor. Nothing, man or beast,es in unless I am the one that allows it. Understand?"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Protect the madam and the mistress with your lives. I will take care of your families if anything happens."


    "Yes, master! Thank you, master!"


    He gave them a noble salute and leaped onto his horse that was already prepared. He charged out of the gate and onto the packed city streets. It was chaotic but people were not yet in aplete state of panic. Themoners were doing their best to obey the emergency orders and rush home to their families. Mortal cultivators and soldiers were rushing down the mountain to man the city walls and defense lines. The elders and executive elders were the only ones heading towards the lord''s castles.


    The crowds in the streets made way for him as he galloped up the mountain. They all saluted as he passed with determined and hopeful faces. This was the sign of a well-disciplined and well-organized sect. Despite the questionable leadership, Beast God Sanctum was still an impressive feat of human organization and human prosperity. It would really be a shame to see it destroyed in this battle. However, there was always a chance it would note to that


    He Xingping arrived at the mountain peak to find that the two lords and their six lieutenants were already here. They were floating in the sky above and conversing urgently among themselves.


    In therge open ground between the castles, there were already over a hundred elders gathered with scores more arriving every second. It was an impressive sight. All of them were at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Although many were old and had no chance of making any more progress, they were still peak fighters in the mortal realms. They were called to defend their home and the sect that raised them and it was their duty to fight.


    A wave of spiritual energy surrounded He Xingping and he heard a spiritual voice message from the lion lord, He Zicheng.


    "He Xingping, you shall be in charge of the Hound''s Gate."


    "Yes, my lord! I shall not disappoint you!"


    He Xingping understood themand and rode over to a column of ten or so elders who were also on horseback. They were also assigned to defend the Hound''s Gate and they were all under hismand.


    "Executive Elder He Xingping reporting!" He called out.


    "Elder He!" They all greeted him with a bow of respect.


    The rest of the elders arrived within a few minutes and there was not a single one missing. The formations of men and women in the za filled out and took shape. There were twelve long columns, one for each gate of the main city walls. Each gate was named after a beast from the zodiac and would be guarded by an executive elder from either faction.


    There were eight more columns standing separate from the twelve, each headed by executive elders that had more seniority. There were four gates of the inner walls that needed guarding but it was unclear what the other four groups would be responsible for.


    "Now that we are all here" He Zicheng voiced boomed across the mountaintop, "The defensive battle of Beast God City will now begin. An assault force of insect beasts from the Glittering Forest has overrun the Giant Stone Forest. Since the death of the Snake Lord, we have been at a disadvantage, and therefore, we have long since pulled our core forces back to the city"


    He Zicheng voice trailed off and was reced by Qu Shen, "Because of foresight, our losses so far have been minimal but whates afterward will be a harsh battle. For some reason, all three beast kings have joined forces and heading here as we speak. They will be here in less than half an hour, along with the vanguard for their hordes as well as immortal beast subordinates."


    "We are at a disadvantage but the eagle lord and I have also foreseen this." He Zicheng spoke again, "This situation is the exact reason that the Grand Beast God Formation has constantly been repaired and improved since the Snake Lord died. We havemitted a vast amount of resources and as a result, we are now able to support the formation with only two Spirit Kings and the six Spirit Lords gathered here today."


    There were murmurs of amazement at this piece of news. The Grand Beast God Formation was something created jointed by the three lords when they first reached the Spirit King Realm. It was a huge shield array that protected the entire mountain from top to bottom. It was supported by the massivebined spiritual energy of the three human kings and was imprable even if all three beast kings attacked it together.


    Qu Shen silenced everyone with a wave of his hand, "We can cast the formation and it can repel the three beast kings but it is much weaker than before. The enemy will no doubt figure this out and send their Spirit Lords to probe for weak points. They will most likely seed in forcing open holes to allow their mortal forces to attack the city directly. That is why it will be a bloody, difficult battle on the ground for you all."


    "Do not worry, my lord. We will fight to the death!" A vigorous howl came a random executive elder.


    "We will fight to the death!" All of the gathered subordinates all yelled out in unison.


    "Good, good." He Zicheng said, pping his hands, "But that is not all. We are not alone in this monster invasion. We have sent out messages for help to the other immortal sects and the Immortal Association. Help will arrive soon, I''m sure of it. As long as the teleportation array holds, we shall be victorious. That is why four executive elders and their divisions are going to protect it."


    "Good. That is all. You all have your orders. Protect the city, protect your families!" Qu Shen said.


    "Yes, Eagle Lord, Lion Lord!"


    "Beast God Sanctum shall be victorious!" The immortals all chanted as one.


    Their spiritual energy spread through the elders and down through the whole mountain.


    "Beast God Sanctum shall be victorious!" The elders all chanted and there was also a united roar of voices from everyone in the city.


    After the round of rousing speeches, the eight immortals flew away to finish setting up the formation. It was now up to the executive elders to do the rest.


    "Hound''s Gate Division, gather to me!" He Xingping cried out and pulled his horse around.


    "Follow Elder He!"


    "Kill the beasts!"


    The twelve elders under hismand followed and they charged down the mountain. The other neen divisions also roused themselves and left the mountain peak in different directions.


    --


    Many thanks to my patrons for keeping me motivated.


    Immortal Emperor Broheam


    Immortal Emperor dfektz


    Immortal King Empyrean


    Immortal King Eric Fitts


    Immortal King Gavin Olsen


    Immortal King Ihsan Gunay


    Immortal King IndigoXIII


    Immortal King LictorSivas


    Immortal King Luke Satterfield


    Immortal King Minh Ho


    Immortal King RustedDusty


    Immortal King kazuma231


    Immortal King yoda


    and many Immortal Lords!!!


    You too can support me at: p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 225: Activate the Formation

    Chapter 225: Activate the Formation


    The Hound''s Gate was the eleventh gate out of twelve and faced the northeast. It was only slightly smaller than the main eastern gate but it was no less impressive. The walls around the Hound''s Gate were made of ck granite that contained strands of spiritual energy. At fifteen stories, it was too tall for any beast to leap over. The top of the wall was so wide that five horse carriages could ride side by side.


    The gatehouse was almost a castle in itself. It was twice as thick as the wall and there were threeyers of hardened metal gates inscribed with powerful protective runes. Even if all of the gates broke, only a small number of beasts coulde through at a time and would run directly into the army of defenders behind it.


    Hound''s Gate Division included a total of fifty thousand cultivators and soldiers. There were a thousand Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators and ten thousand Mind Focusing Realm cultivators. The restprised of soldiers, young and old, at the Body Refinement Realm. Everyone stood on top of the walls with their armor and weapons.


    He Xingping arrived at the gate and tookmand of the gatehouse. The twelve subordinate elders were quickly assigned to their posts. Orders were ryed down to everyst soldier. Battle gs of gold and red were raised to flutter in the wind, signifying a defense that would hold until thest soldier.


    The vantage point of the gatehouse swept over kilometers of farnd that eventually transformed into a forest. The farmers and other citizens who lived outside of the city were still rushing through the gate to seek protection.


    There were no sightings of beasts so far so it was still fine to keep the gates open. None of the gates have been attacked yet. The beasts weren''t that dumb, especially in a battle between immortals. Neither side wanted to needlessly throw away their armies since an immortal killing mortals was as simple as treading on ants.


    Many of the soldiers and cultivators therefore had their eyes trained upward to the sky. They were hoping to catch a sight of their lords and the battle between immortals that would soon ensue.


    ---


    Chen Wentian was also taking part in the defense of the city, not as the elder he originally disguised as, but as amon soldier. Using the elder disguise, he ambushed a soldier that was heading towards one of the outer gates. He was now dressed and disguised as that soldier and stood on top of the Tiger Fang Gate which faced the southeast. He chose the soldier specifically because the man was part of the guard unit for one of the elite youngsters of the sect.


    He Xuanwu stood merely a few meters away, separated by several rows of soldiers. The man was thirty-one years old and already at the top of the Spirit Initiate Realm. His talent was tremendous and he being groomed to be a future leader and potentially an immortal. He was wavering between ranks twenty and fifteen in the Monster Fighting Competition. This surprise beast attack was the perfect opportunity to gather points so he volunteered to join the front-lines.


    Many of his peers had the same idea and each gate on the eastern side of the city had severalpetitors. Each talent was assigned an elite guard unit to protect them just in case things went awry. They were there to gain points, not to throw their lives needlessly away.


    This situation served Chen Wentian perfectly. The people he wanted to kill were all lined up in front of him. He only needed to wait and he did not need to wait for long.


    ---


    It was unbeknownst to the mortals in the city below but the immortals in the sky had already begun the war. The three beast kings had arrived and were facing off against the two human kings and six Spirit Lords.


    "Insect queen! It''s been a hundred years since you dared to attack Beast God Sanctum directly. Did you forget how badly you lostst time?" He Zicheng said, his voice traveling across the distance between them.


    "Meatbag, you dare call this queen an insect!" Queen Sundew screeched.


    The martial monkey let out augh, "No need to get angry. All I see a little cat and an overgrown pigeon, but no snake. Oh where is your elder brother? I hope nothing bad happened to him, that would be a shame!"


    The human side''s faces became grim and they did not respond. Regardless of whatever schemes and protective arrays, it was difficult to ovee the difference in absolute strength with one less Spirit King.


    "Three beast kings of the wilderness all rushed here so quickly I assume you want something. You knew our brother died tragically a year ago but you did not bother to attack until now." Qu Shen spoke up, "So, what do you want?"


    "Humans are too smart for their own good" King Huo Tu answered gruffly, "Since you asked, we shall answer. You have been hiding a certain fox from us, a very special female fox. Hand her over."


    He Zicheng and Qu Shen nced at each other. They could not fathom how the secret about Jasmine was leaked out. This was especially puzzling since she had already escaped for many months!


    "I can assume that you will not believe anything we say" He Zicheng said.


    "Kakaka! Of course not. Hand her over and I''ll let you live." Queen Sundew said, "You''re quite handsome for a little kitty, I''ll treat you well!"


    He Zicheng ignored her and asked, "Not a chance, but before we fight, answer me this. When did you find out about the fox?"


    "Heh human, did you forget where you obtained your powers?" The martial monkey said, "You perhaps forgot but we have never forgotten! We''ve never forgotten for five hundred years! The fox was always ours, but you took her away and killed three of our brethren. Now, I can finally make you pay!"


    Woosh!


    The martial monkey''s spiritual aura exploded furiously. The foggy clouds around them were sted away, allowing for a clear view of the city below. This was the full strength of a Spirit King and every cultivator within the city could now feel the fearful pressure.


    This was followed by four more equal pulses and six of lessor power. Queen Sundew was surrounded by a green cloud that gave off the feeling of life and death at the same time. King Huo Tu became a crimson fireball that threatened to ignite the air. He Zicheng, Qu Shen, and the six human lords all transformed into their semi-beast forms and the eleven spiritual auras immediately shed.


    Boom!


    A massive multi-colored explosion swept through the sky. The beast kings were knocked away by a kilometer while the human side was knocked even farther away and down towards the city.


    "Activate the formation!"


    "Go!"


    He Zicheng and Qu Shennded above their castles on top of the mountain. The six Spirit Lords formed a hexagon formation and flew to the open area where the Snake Lord''s castle once stood.


    They all raised their hands to the sky above and a huge spiritual array appeared out of thin air.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Queen Sundew screamed and charged down.


    She was toote as the Grand Beast God Formation was activated in a split second. It covered the entire city from top to bottom in a pale, see-through dome. Sheunched a sh with her ws at the shield only for the attack to ssh and dissipate harmlessly.


    The three beast kings were all shocked but refused to give up. They each powered up their innate beast abilities and prepared to siege the city.

 Chapter 226: Start of the Real Battle

    Chapter 226: Start of the Real Battle


    The three beast kings attacked the shield formation directly from above and created dazzlingly fearsome disys of green, red, and white light. Thebined spiritual energy shing in the sky was the greatest disy of power seen in several generations. The defenders on the walls andmoners not cowering in bas.e.m.e.nts all stared up at the mountaintop in fear and wonder.


    Everyone trusted the Lion Lord and the Eagle Lord. Those two were infallible in the eyes of the citizens of Beast God City. Yet at the same time, there were those that remembered the simple fact that it was two Spirit Kings against three. Commoners did not understand or care for the power struggles at the top of the mountains but they still held the Snake Lord in their hearts. His death which caused sorrow in the past was now causing panic and uncertainty.


    It was uncertain if they would all survive this war.


    "Beast God Sanctum!"


    "Beast God Sanctum!"


    The cultivators and soldiers around the city erupted in loud chants to support their masters and rouse their own spirits. Themoners soon joined in and lent their meager voices and strength.


    Thebined desires of millions of people seemed to bolster the spirits of the human immortals defending the formation. The formation responded to their will and the subsequent attacks were repulsedpletely. There was even room for a slight counterattack that pushed the beast kings away from their original position.


    "Bah! These smart humans are too smart." King Huo Tu spat out red mes.


    "My troops have arrived in the east. They are ready to attack as soon as the formation falls." Queen Sundew said, "Let''s separate and see if the formation is indeed as strong as before. I think it definitely is not and we can force a path through for my children!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The three kings charged down the mountain in three different directions. The humans immediately gave chase. The formation was apletely enclosed shell. The top of the mountain contained the activation runes but they did need to remain there. Instead, it was important to directly confront attacks at the source as that would keep the formation in the best shape.


    He Zicheng followed Queen Sundew, not because he had a thing for insects but because it was the strongest beast king. He was still the strongest human immortal and it was his responsibility. Hepletely transformed and showcased his full power.


    The mantis ws and green fog collided against new sections of the shield as they flew down. The attacks left cracks and dents but He Zicheng managed to repair the damage quickly with his spiritual energy. The pair were evenly matched and ended up somewhere around the northern gates.


    Qu Shen followed the martial monkey and went to the west. The six human Spirit Lords remained tightly together chased after the me toad towards the southeast. The battle was now separated into three and given the size of the city, it would be hard for anyone to send or receive help.


    It became quickly apparent that the southeastern front was the critical battle. Six Spirit Lords together could not put out the same spiritual energy as a single Spirit King. This was never going to be the case as such a feat would require perhaps fifteen or twenty instead of the six that were present.


    This weakness was partially offset by the shield formation. It offloaded the stress at a single point onto the whole array and allowed the other two Spirit Kings to lend their strength across the vast distances to assist. However, the shield formation was still not good enough to offset the difference in strength, especially given the great distances that now separated the three different battles.


    "Smart humans, take this! And this!" King Huo Tu yelled as it continued a non-stop attack.


    It shot out fireballs from its hands so quickly that seemed like two crimson rivers. The edge of the shield that touched the ground was bombarded ceaselessly. Everything was consumed entirely by ming explosions. It was so much, no one could see what was happening.


    "Resist!" He Xinghan screamed as he anchored the formation.


    "Resist!" The other five Spirit Lords yelled.


    The shield was wavering


    The human side doubled efforts.


    The shield solidified again but the toad also doubled its attacks.


    A third stream of fire shot out from its mouth, twice asrge as the first two. An even greater firestorm erupted and this time, the wavering could not be stopped!


    "No! It opened!" The ape-like human immortal yelled in rm.


    Indeed, the toad''s mes finally punched through a hole several meters wide at ground-level. It''s mes continuously pushed back the white shield that was trying to close the opening.


    However, the difference in strength could not be ovee and it was toote. The spiritual energy of the six immortals was continuously pushed back. The two human kings were upied and could note to help. There was now a clear, visible route directly to the city.


    After another minute, the hole widened by another two meters. The toad was satisfied with this flew forward. It intended to enter the formation and destroy it from the inside. If managed to do so, it would be aplete disaster for the city. The six defending immortals would die and so would millions of humans.


    "Resist!" He Xinghan yelled again.


    The six Spirit Lords should have escaped with their lives but they did not back from the charging Spirit King. They stayed put and continued to power the white shield array. Each human face that was still filled with determination and hardly any fear.


    The toad king became suspicious at this sight and quickly slowed its approach. It proceeded forward cautiously and when the tip of its spiritual aura touched where the shield used to be, a massive surge of spiritual erupted.


    The toad king was sted backward by a violent repelling force. The beast was sent tumbling to the ground and carved a trail in the ground half a kilometer long.


    King Huo Tu picked itself back up and yelled angrily, "Smart humans, peh! That hurt!"


    It flew back to the six human immortals but the opening had been repaired and there was no sign of the previous breakthrough.


    "Fine, let''s try this again!"


    Three rivers of fire shot out once more. The difference in strength was still there and it soon resulted in another breach. The toad was smart enough to not try the same thing again and instead casually threw a boulder instead.


    The amount of strength behind the throw was merely at the Spirit Initiate Realm. It passed through where the shield was supposed to be without any reaction and tumbled to the ground on the other side. The toad grinned and tried with a second boulder, this time with the strength of a Spirit Lord. This one crashed against the invisible barrier and was turned to dust by the automatic defense of the formation.


    "I see, I see. Smart humans. King Huo Tu is just as smart as you all!" The toadughed.


    It continued the assault on the shield and increased the width of the breach to over ten meters.


    "Come forth! Attack the city!" It then yelled out.


    A series of inhuman screeches and hisses came from the hills behind it. A horde of insects soon crawled into sight. They were a mix of all kinds of colors, red, green, blue, ck, and gray. It was hard to distinguish head from tail, ws from wings. That wasn''t all as a cloud of flying insects advanced above the horde. It was dense enough to block out the sun and contained flying beasts of all sizes. They ranged from small as mosquitos torge as dogs.


    Thebined force was a fearsome sight. There were hundreds of thousands, no millions of insects. Theirbined aura was every bit as impressive as the entire defending force of mortal humans.


    "Forward!" King Huo Tumanded.


    The front row of metallic gray beetles scuttled forward. Each was the size of an ox with a smooth armored front and a long straight horn. This vanguard directly passed through the opening safely and continued on towards the city.


    The six human immortals floating above did not even nce down. They did not dare spare a single breath in protecting the shield array lest the hole got even bigger. It was now up to the elders and the disciples to do their jobs. If they could not fight off these beasts, then there was no hope for the city.


    The rest of the horde followed the brigade of beetles. It was a flood of insects and the goal of each one of them was to kill humans.


    The defenders on the walls let out a loud roar of defiance and readied their weapons.


    The real battle of the war finally started!

 Chapter 227: Insect Assault

    Chapter 227: Insect Assault


    "Beasts have breached the formation!"


    "Beasts have breached the formation!"


    "Prepare for battle!"


    Orders came down immediately from the immortals to the executive elders who then broadcasted them across the entire city.


    "All reserves to the southwestern sector! Defend Tiger Fang Gate and Jade Ox Gate!"


    "All reserves to the southwestern sector! Defend"


    The walls of the southeast came to life with an almighty roar. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and cultivators dered their defiance and solidarity.


    While they were alive, no insect horde would enter the city. They swore it!


    The executive elder in charge of Tiger Fang Gate gave out a quick session of orders. Weapons were readied, bows were drawn, andrge wooden catapults were prepared to fire. The men and women on the walls gripped their chosen instrument death and awaited the iing bloodbath.


    The insect horde did not keep the human side waiting for long. In a few moments, tens of thousands of insects had poured through. More came in every second from the vast, endless host waiting outside. The six immortals were steadily being pushed back and there was nothing they could do to stop the hole from spreading wider.


    The front row of the approaching wave was the gigantic horned beetles. After that was a sea of red ants that were as big as rats. Following that were masses of grasshoppers and crickets and so many other kinds of beetles it was impossible to describe.


    The sky was filled with mosquitos, flies, bees, and wasps. After them were butterflies, moths, and countless more. Flight was an innate skill of insect beasts and it made them especially formidable. Even the weakest mosquito could fly and stay out of range of the strongest mortal cultivator.


    The horde did not spread out too much as it would thin their ranks. They concentrated their forces on the two southeastern gates. Even so, the entire assault wave was now over five kilometers long.


    "Light the fires! Fire the great catapults!"


    "Fire!"


    A huge whooshing sound filled the air as the great catapults two stories tall flung their payload over the walls. These wooden contraptions were strengthened by inscriptions and powered by cultivators that specialized in brute strength over all else. They were capable of throwing a one-ton object over five hundred meters.


    Thirty huge balls of me rose into the sky and then fell towards the iing army. The insects paid this first response no heed and there was no reaction from the ranks. They made effort to dodge and there really was no room to.


    Boom!


    Crimson flowers of destruction blossomed on the battlefield, billowing tall mes and ck smoke. The catapultsunched balls filled with liquid me which exploded upon impact over a wide area. Everywhere itnded turned into a sea of fire.


    Insects that were hit were vaporized by the force and heat. Insects nearby were sted away. Two of the armored beetles suffered direct hits but simply shrugged off the impact like nothing had happened. The rest of the armored beetles walked through the sea of mes like nothing was wrong.


    The other insects, however, did not have such insane defense and were forced to take detours around the growing mes or simply get pushed to their death by the one behind them.


    "Fire all catapults!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The sky above the southern wall was a brilliant scene as hundreds of ming bombs wereunched toward the insect horde. It was a storm of fire and destruction. It was a hellish defense!


    The missiles cut swaths through the flying legions and carved huge gaping holes in the formations on the ground. Thousands of insects died with each explosion. Even more died charging straight into the remnant mes.


    mes were amon weakness of insects and there were few insects, even in the immortal realms, that liked mes. These defenses were designed from hundreds of years of battle experiences and were highly effective.


    The front lines of the iing host thinned out greatly and there were several bottlenecks caused by vastkes of fire. This made perfect targets for the archers on the walls whounched an unrelenting rain of arrows.


    These arrows were made from hardened steel and imbued the strength of Body Refinement Realm and Mind Focusing Realm cultivators. They cut through clouds of insects in the air and down onto the concentrated mass on the ground that was crawling over each other. A single sharp arrow could y multiple flying insects and still impale several more on the ground.


    The fire and arrows were fearsome but the insects still kepting closer and closer. They suffered horrendous losses but even more pushed up from behind. They pushed aside their dead or crawled over them without care. The fallen served as the perfect tool for smothering mes so the insects sacrificed their own to put out thekes of me so they could advance.


    Finally, the insect''s frontline arrived at the wall.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Two of the armored beetles found the gates and started ramming their horn against the thick steel doors. Each strike left a concerning dent in the supposedly impregnable gate. The rest of the siege beetles found random sections of the wall and mindlessly rammed it. Although it seemed pointless, each attack still took out big chunks of stone and brick. If left alone, they were certain to cause a lot of damage.


    The other insects could not do anything to the walls or the gate so they resolved to charge over it. Those that could climb started crawling up the vertical wall. Those that could leap used the mass of insects to shorten the distance to the top. It was even simpler for the flying insects as all they needed to do was fly higher to clear the fifteen-story walls.


    "Deploy the poison!" The executive elder''s voice carried over the entire section, "Go!"


    The lowest-level cultivators charged to the front ranks and threw over buckets of foul liquid. It was a special concoction that was extremely toxic to insects. When it came in contact with insect blood, it also created a thick corrosive vapor that remained close to the ground and killed insects that inhaled it.


    It was the perfect weapon for the weakest defenders and allowed them to contribute in this brutal battle. With the insects all crowded together at the foot of the walls, there was nowhere to run from the poison once it was thrown down.


    The ones that were crawling up got hit by the poison directly and immediately died. They then fell down and caused the liquid to vaporize and inflict even more damage. The weaker ones died in droves. The stronger ones struggled before s.u.mbing.


    Only the most powerful insects managed to remain standing and continue climbing. These joined the flying legions that were not affected by the poison and soon reached the top of the wall.


    "Iing! Prepare for contact!"


    The cultivators took to the front row to meet the assault atst. Chen Wentian in his disguise and He Xuanwu was among them. Each peak expert was surrounded by a battalion of strong fighters.


    "Come here!"


    "About time!"


    Various eager cries came from the wall.


    They were all beast cultivators. They grew up killing beasts. It was their profession and they were eager to show off their power.

 Chapter 228: Finally Making the Move

    Chapter 228: Finally Making the Move


    The first insect beast that leaped over the wall was a greenish colored grasshopper. Its body was over a meter in length and with legs extended, it was over two meters. Therge bulbous eyes caught onto the closest target and its jagged mandibles opened wide.


    "Arrgghhhh!"


    The soldier fell in a puddle of blood. He was at the Spirit Initiate Realm but his arm was still torn off easily like a chicken. Other soldiers recoiled in horror and there was a moment of confusion.


    "Kill it!" Someone shouted.


    "Die!"


    Ten sets of spears charged at the insect that was bearing down to finish the fallen soldier. It saw the attack and whirled around to face the iing soldiers with its butt. Its powerful legs shot out faster than the eye could see and, with a burst of spiritual energy, sted three men into the air. They sailed over the wall and down onto the awaiting enemy below.


    As Spirit Initiate Realm cultivators, such a fall was not fatal. However, there was no chance of survival down there.


    "Noooo!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Their screams were quickly drowned out as they were consumed by the enraged insects.


    "Move aside, you useless idiots!" A sharp voice called out,


    It was He Xuanwu who advanced with a thick, heavy war spear. The grasshopper tried the same attack again but the young expert had no problem dodging to the side. The spear thrust that followed was determined and true. The insect''s head was sted into pieces and the remaining body slumped down.


    He Xuanwu kicked the carcass away and yelled at his men, "Wake up. Hold the line! If you don''t, I will kill you myself!"


    "Yes, lion prince!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The human side strengthened their resolve but more and more powerful insects quickly made it over the walls. Everywhere became a chaotic battle. Blood spilled atop the walls and formed rivers. Those that died were ruthlessly pushed off to make room for more toe up and die there.


    Many young talents such He Xuanwu showcased their skill and anchored key defensive positions. They were peerless killing machines and those in the Monster Fighting Competition racked up points rapidly.


    Chen Wentian casually watched the scene disguised as a soldier and slew a few insects whenever it was his turn to fight. He wasn''t doing anything to stand out and merely waiting for the right time to aplish his task. He didn''t want to get rid of just a couple ofpetitors, he wanted to get rid of a lot of them.


    The young talents were originally spread out to all the gates. Since those gates were not under attack, they came to the southeastern front as reinforcements and were eager to start earning points. However, due to the current favorable situation and the number of troops already on the walls, they were still stuck below and didn''t have an opportunity to join the fight.


    Chen Wentian didn''t want to start killing people because it was still early in the battle. If he affected things too much, the defenses might actually be breached. The insects would freely enter the city and start killing the citizens. He was still a human immortal and needlessly throwing lives to ughter was not something he would do lightly.


    His problem was luckily solved by the flying insect legions. When they finally flew over the immensely tall walls, they did not choose to engage the defenders on top. Instead, they flew past them and split into two groups. One dived towards the mass of human defenders on the ground whole the other zoomed off towards the city.


    This was the absolute advantage of flight. Although ming bombs and storms of arrows took outrge numbers, there were plenty more than were unharmed. Unless a human could fly, there wasn''t much they could do on the ground.


    The target of the greedy little insect beasts was the teleportation array. If that was destroyed, no reinforcements would be able toe through. With the current situation, the defeat of the human immortals and the loss of the city would be assured.


    Along the way through the city, small swarms of insects broke off from the main group when they sensed weak humans nearby. There was no immortal beast tomand them and discipline was being overridden by instinct.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Help me!"


    Screams of fear and horror soon filled the air. Those unfortunate enough to be standing outside, in the path of the swarm, were the first victims.


    Mosquitos as big as rice bowls and butterflies with wingspans of eagles descended and sucked peoplepletely dry of their fluids in seconds. Wasps and hos ten times their normal size killed with a single sting. Giant flies descended andid legs on the dead bodies. These eggs hatched with abnormal speed and grew to the size of cats and dogs. Once all of the flesh was eaten, they crawled away in all directions to terrorize more humans.


    A hundred thousand flying insects did as they pleased and left a trail of horror a kilometer wide. The human defenders did their best to fight back but the insects instinctively avoided the strong and targeted the weak.


    "Cavalry troops, defend the city!"


    "Cavalry troops, defend the city!"


    A change of orders came down from the lords. Those that were a part of the cavalry had originally gotten off their horses to join the defense of the walls. They were now summoned back as they were the only force that could fight against the swarm.


    Soldiers on horseback poured over from all corners of the city. They could not fight the insects in the air directly, but they could limit the damage caused on the ground. Their riding speed could match up to the flying speed and they could keep the beasts in the air and afraid toe down with their strength.


    Chen Wentian watched the battle of the cavalry against the flying swarm and suddenly remembered something. He had been so preupied with the n that he had forgotten something good. It was right here in the city and would give him an immense fortune in the future.


    He finally decided to make his move. The situation on the walls was stable and he needed to cause a ruckus in order to sneak away.


    He looked over at He Xuanwu who was fighting spiritedly with three horned beetles at the same time. The man''s spear was keeping the sharp sword energy of the beetles at bay. Two other sword beetles were already dead and it was only a matter of time before the other three died.


    "Come on, charge at me!" He Xuanwu yelled and pressed the attack.


    He had performed spectacrly and earned thousands of points in a short amount of time. The beasts that made up to the walls were all at the Spirit Initiate Realm and they had been weakened by poison and fire. If he kept this going, there was a definite chance he could break into the top ten!


    His eagerness lowered his attention, his desire to kill dampened his senses, and he could not react to what happened next. Or perhaps, he was simply a dead man because Chen Wentian wanted him dead.


    The strongest sword beetleunched an all-out attack and He Xuanwu''s spear was brought up to block. However, at thest moment, there was an invisible force that knocked the spear shaft slightly askew. The beetle''s horn shed past his defenses and directly shed across the chest.


    "Young lord!"


    "Oh no!"


    He managed to survive but he was grievously wounded. The other two beetles alsounched attacks simultaneously and he was forced to retreat. However, there were invisible weights around his feet that locked him in ce.


    He could not move at all and could only watch as death approached. The first horn pierced his stomach and the second sword horn pierced his chest. The beetles then swung their heads and the ded edges ripped apart his bodypletely.


    "What who"


    He Xuanwu died not knowing who had schemed against him.

 Chapter 229: Bags of Money

    Chapter 229: Bags of Money


    Chen Wentian was always extra careful with his main body. Sneaking into the city while five Spirit Kings were fighting was not something he did on a whim. He valued his life a lot and he was not a fan of casually putting it on the line. He only took calcted risks and only when the odds were eptable. Remaining in disguise was part of those calctions. He was free to do what he wanted as long he was dressed as a soldier and a chaotic battle was going on.


    He Xuanwu died in an unexpected manner and caused the defense of that section to turn into shambles. More cultivators and soldiers died in the aftermath and the insects managed to gain the first foothold on the walls.


    The executive elderunched a furious assault to avenge the fallen prince. Hundreds of soldiers charged to their deaths and no one paid Chen Wentian any attention as he pretended to be knocked over the walls. He casually floated down to the city andnded among other dead bodies of humans and insects. No one noticed that he was able to survive the fall.


    He picked himself up from the carnage and joined a column of soldiers heading into the city streets. His target was the void bee nest which was located near the most important central hub of the city. That ce also contained the teleportation array so he was heading in the right direction.


    By this time, normal soldiers not doing anything else had joined in the fight against the insect legion. They went door to door, clearing out insects that were hiding or otherwise hunting for humans. This was another opportunity to gather points sopetitors that could not fit onto the southeastern wall were all here. They thought they were being clever and hardworking but they only hastened their deaths.


    Such close quarters fighting within the streets and buildings was the perfect cover for idents. One person tripped on a piece of rock that magically moved and was overwhelmed by mosquitos. Another found their senses dulled and unable to respond fast enough to an ambush. Others found their swords stuck in their sheaths and arrows flying askew. One after another, the young geniuses of the sect fell to a mind-boggling array of misfortune.


    The result was so shocking that new orders came down from the lords. The protective details were doubled and the youngsters were not allowed to fight at all. They were only allowed to kill the insect beasts that had already been beaten half to death.


    The reaction from the top was expectedly quick. The two human Spirit Kings most likely suspected something strange was going on. They could not let these losses to continue. There was also Ji Tiangu who was no doubt crying in rage. Chen Wentian had already found and killed two of the man''s disciples that were in the top one hundred and more deaths would follow.


    This was punishment for offending He Xingping and his wife and the punishment wasn''t just the disciples. Chen Wentian also wanted to kill Ji Tiangu. He knew that this was the only way for his counterpart to get some peace and quiet.


    There were still opportunities to do so and there was no rush. Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun were still in hiding. He didn''t know when they would act but it should be soon. If they waited too long, they would only be letting the precious opportunity slip away.


    Chen Wentian continued through the city with the crowds of soldiers. He killed two more young masters along the way bypletely wiping the protective squads at the same time. It wasn''t a surprise for such losses when fighting against hundreds of thousands of insect beasts. This way, he kept the lords guessing as to the true nature of things.


    He eventually arrived at the alleyway that contained the void bees. There were battles going on all around and the bees were hiding in their hole for safety. Beasts with innate stealth abilities were naturally weaker with terriblebat strength. This was the case for the void bees as well as for shadow foxes. They were more useful for sneaking around and running away. Theirbat skills would not improve without a lot of training.


    This wasn''t a problem as he did not want the void bee for as another spy although they were quite useful in that regard. No, they had an even more important benefit. They were flying sacks of wealth.


    They were beasts that understood the Dao of space. It was one of the most powerful and useful paths of cultivation. Teleportation arrays were first created by a supreme immortal in the past who reached the pinnacle in this Dao. It was unclear which realm that person reached but it was probably near the limit.


    Dao of space was also used to create spatial bags. Immortals that knew how to create them were few. Maybe it was extremely difficult or maybe those people were simply stingy. Whatever the reason, spatial bags were rare and extremely expensive. Although he gave his disciples spatial bags like candy, he only had a limited amount. In fact, he had already run out and his soon-to-be eleventh disciple would be left out.


    The most important element in creating spatial bags was space-attribute spiritual energy. He didn''t know exactly how to create spatial bags but he was confident he would find a way. After all, collecting space-attribute spiritual energy was the hardest part and these bees would take care of it for him.


    Chen Wentian needed to exert some of this true strength to capture all the bees so he went into a nearby house to change into another disguise. He brought out the outfit and donned the makeup of the ugly and infamous sword immortal. He put the soldier armor back on but now it no longer fit properly and it was quite obvious from a distance that he was a questionable person impersonating a sect member.


    He went back to the alleyway and this time, he let his immortal aura out andpletely locked down the section of wall where the void bees were hiding in. His aura was limited in scope and would not be detected by the other immortals unless they specifically swept their senses over his location. It was an eptable risk to capture these precious money bags and the process would not take long.


    His presence agitated the insect beasts. They tried to flee, through the main entrance and through several other escape tunnels, but they ran straight into his spiritual aura that was an imprable wall. They were pressed down by overwhelming force and could no longer run. Every single insect had a strand of sword energy pointed at their head that threatened to end their lives.


    There were close to a thousand bees in the hive. Not all were strong and capable of void jumps. There was only a small number that was at the Spirit Initiate Realm. These were supported by weaker bees that collected food and tended to their home.


    At the very center of it all, there was a ck bee bigger than the rest with an extended abdomen. It was the queen. Its cultivation wasn''t great and only at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. It controlled all of the bees it gave birth to and it was his target.


    He extended a hand into the nest and let his fingernd on the bee''s head. A link formed and the soul melding began


    The fact that it was a female was not an issue. It was doable with the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art since it was intended to take any kind of soul to nirvana. It did not discriminate on species, let alone gender. As long as it was intelligent and had a soul, the secret art would work.


    He was the master of his soul realm. All the joined souls were him and, at the same time, they were also his subordinates. Any memories and future actions of the subordinate souls could be experienced as if reading a book instead of experiencing it personally. He would be emotionally detached and they would not affect his thoughts or personality if he chose not to let them.


    This was the case for female ice wolf and other distasteful souls such as the Golden Serpent. Souls that he felt close to such as Chen Mo and He Xingping, he actively chose to participate and live their lives as his own.

 Chapter 230: Rich Get Richer (I)

    Chapter 230: Rich Get Richer (I)


    The flying insect swarm reached the teleportation array and sieged the entire area. The array was located in the middle of a wide-open za and protected by a dome shield formation with runes carved directly into the stone tform.


    Fourrge avenues led to the ce which was lined with tall buildings and towers. This central hub was built outside of the original inner city and faced directly east. It was normally one of the busiest ces and crowded with people but it was now was consumed by bloody battles.


    Four divisions were assigned here and defended the four corners of the za. The buildings were full of weapons and supplies. The streets were barricaded. Heavy infantry stood in formation on the ground while archers filled the rooftops.


    Insects dived the human defenders over and over. The human side ughtered the beasts again and again yet more kepting.


    "Hold the line!"


    "Drag the wounded into the buildings!"


    "Kill them all!!"


    Shouts from executive elders andmanders filled the air. They joined together with the shouts and cries of their men. Their losses were heavy but morale was still high because the two lords and the six immortals were still fighting the beast kings to a standstill.


    In the sky above, the huge protective dome around the city remained. The hole towards the southeast was still getting bigger but the overall formation was still strong. The two human kings weren''t in any danger but it was a stressful situation for the six immortals facing the magma toad.


    They had held on for two hours already and it was a small miracle that they were able to. The shield formation had many abilities that were beyond their knowledge. These included transferring spiritual energy from the other anchors to the weaker anchors as well as from vast stores of spiritual crystals. They did not have to use the spiritual crystals yet but it would soon be needed to hold on.


    "When will the Immortal Associatione to help? What''s taking them so long?" He Xinghan growled in frustration.


    "We have to be patient." Qiu Chuyi said, "They wille for sure."


    "Peh!" The man with ape-like powers spat. "Those Immortal Association old farts are nothing good. They won''t show their faces until we suffer some losses."


    His name was Immortal Sky Monkey Gu Lan and he was correct in this regard. The Immortal Association was the preeminent power in the subcontinent and the Beast God Sanctum was the only thing that challenged it locally. They would like nothing more than for thispetition to lose reputation and influence.


    "That wrinkled old s.l.u.t lotus or whatever is especially despicable. She would never do something without getting twice as much back in return." Ji Tiangu said, "Brother Gu, your words are right. They are nothing good."


    "Hahaha, I have not heard you call me brother in many years. Brother Ji, it is nice to fight alongside you again."


    "Indeed, desperate times bring out old feelings ofradery. Brother, after this battle is done, let''s get messed up drunk together and enjoy wanton s.l.u.ts for seven days and seven nights."


    "Hahaha, you got it!"


    The tworge men shared moreughs and their conversation devolved into raunchy retellings of their conquests. The other immortals roll their eyes and tried to block out the noise. The ox and the monkey were a pair of infamous troublemakers, especially together.


    The task of supporting the formation was tough on their mind and spiritual energy reserves but it was very boring. The light conversation actually improved their dark mood and lightened their spirits. Their spiritual energy and aura strengthened and they able to even push back a little. The other immortals noticed this and also started small conversations to pass the time.


    It didn''t really matter to them that thousands of disciples and soldiers were dying every minute down in the city. As long as the formation held and the battle was eventually won, the losses were eptable. The mantis queen hadmitted her entire forces in the Glittering Forest for this sneak attack. Once it was broken, they would be able to retake thend lost and gain even more back in a counter-attack.


    The breach in the formation was around two hundred meters wide by this point and the rate of increase had actually slowed. There was much more surface area for the magma toad to cover with its mes. Although it was a Spirit King, it still only had a finite amount of spiritual energy reserves. The hole was alreadyrge enough for the insect army so it wasn''t worth the effort to increase it further.


    While the human side was waiting for their reinforcements, the beast kings were also waiting for theirs. King Huo Tu was waiting for its fat toad son Huo Ping and another immortal offspring. The loss of three immortal subordinates before this war was a heavy blow. The toad king resolved to kill that Immortal Blue Dragon after this was all over.


    Queen Sundew''s children were the closest and they would arrive at any moment. It would be at least three praying mantises, each with different powers.


    The martial monkey''s territory and generals were spread out the farthest but at least the steel furred gori would make its way back soon. This was the martial monkey''s expectation and it was also the gori''s expectation. However, both of them did not expect that apletely unknown wildcard would spring out at this moment.


    ---


    General Kong flew directly south at the quickest pace its massive body would allow. It was almost back to the treasure mountain where it would be able to get in contact with General Sun. When it approached a snowy mountain range that was directly in the way it increased altitude to fly directly over.


    In doing so, the beast sensed an intense mass of familiar spiritual energy from one of the snowy cier valleys.


    "What is that snow monkey doing?" It roared indignantly and quickly flew down.


    The center of the cier waspletely consumed in a whirling snowstorm. The snow monkey was in there, seemingly unaware of anything that was happening outside. The storm did not abate even when General Kongnded directly next to it.


    "Hey! Hey! Stop it, you pink asshole!" It yelled through the howling winds, "Stop wasting your energy! Our king needs us to fight humans!"


    There was no reply. It seemed that the snow monkey was lost in meditation or cultivation rapture.


    "Son of a woman. Do I have to drag you out?" It yelled again.


    After a few moments, the gori finally lost patience and summoned its immortal strength. Its grayish fur turned shiny and its entire body was encased in steel. It pointed a thick arm at the storm andunched a flurry of steel des into it.


    There was still no response and no change whatsoever.


    "Fine don''t me me for being ruthless!" It muttered and stepped into the snowstorm.

 Chapter 231: Rich Get Richer (II)

    Chapter 231: Rich Get Richer (II)


    The steel furred gori''s attribute was physical defense. Once its ability was activated, it was an imprable walking meat shield. The snowstorm did barely anything. The steel fur protected its insides while it turned into a giant walking snowball.


    "Grrr I will definitely beat your asster!" Kong growled.


    When it arrived at where it thought the center of the storm was, there was no sight of the snow monkey anywhere. It kicked the snow in annoyance.


    "Are you ying games with me? Sun! Come out!" It yelled.


    There was no response except for the swirling wind and snow. In fact, the storm seemed to increase in intensity. Everything became darker and it became hard to see.


    "That''s it!" The gori finally lost its temper.


    A huge surge of spiritual energy gathered in its right fist. The snow that had collected on its body was sted awaypletely. It then let out a full-throated roar and punched at the ground.


    "Steel Punch!"


    Boom!


    The entire mountain shook.


    The gori''s entire arm sank into the ground which waspletely shattered. A massive crater appeared all around and all the snow that had fallen disintegrated into the air. Sunlight showed back up for a brief moment as the shockwave forcibly parted the clouds.


    Despite all the visible damage, this was only a fleeting moment. The clouds and ice-cold snow returned and the sun was blocked out once again.


    The fist attack was powerful and would certainly have knocked the snow monkey silly if itnded. But it didn''t. The snow monkey was no longer alive so it could not be hurt.


    The gori did not know this and threw out several more punches to no effect. It was strong but its intelligence low. It did not realize something was seriously wrong until it started to feel chilling cold prate its steel fur and enter its body.


    The snow monkey''s original power would not have been able to do this. It had a natural affinity for snow and ice but its understanding of the Dao was merely from bestial instinct. No, there was another power influencing the snow domain. In fact, there were two additional powers.


    The ice wolf was currently joined with Chen Mo and added its blue ice spiritual energy into the mix. But this wasn''t all. Chen Wentian had allowed the ice wolf to study Winter''s Snow Dance, the ice arts position of Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra. Although it understood barely anything, its innate talent for ice was fearsome and it made measurable improvements in a short time.


    In terms of talent, beasts were undeniable and almost peerless. Humans could notpete against beasts in natural-born talent. Humans made up for it through wisdom and understanding of Dao. They dug deep into thews of the world that tied everything together sought out the true truths.


    This knowledge was passed down in secret arts which allowed humans to fight evenly with beasts. What would happen if beasts could learn human arts or some other secret art? Naturally, it would result in an extremely powerful beast!


    The ice wolf was nowhere near that stage. It was a dumb little pup that had merely started the journey. The extreme ice and yin focus of Winter''s Snow Dance suited it well and improved its abilities by at least one-fold.


    Thus, the snowstorm that pressed down on General Kong was not something that a single Spirit Lord could produce. It was the result ofbining three immortal ice powers. The ice intent behind the domain was now at an extremely high level and it was far beyond what the gori could handle.


    Icy energy seeped through its defenses unabated. There wasn''t anything it could do against it.


    "Get away from me get away!" Kong yelled.


    It finally had enough and tried to run. It took off into the air but Chen Mo followed with the snow domain. The gori''s vision was still blocked in the air but now it also lost all sense of direction and perspective.


    Dark billowing snow pressed in from all directions and it waspletely confused.


    "No" It muttered, shivering helplessly.


    Freezing energy was spreading to every corner of its body. It gradually lost strength and focus. Its limbs became slow and heavy. Its mind turned foggy and sleepy.


    It tried to stay conscious and fight on but everything was just so cold


    The steel-furred gori immortal was slowly frozen into a giant ice cube. It took a few minutes but it finally cked out and fell towards the ground.


    Chen Wentian cushioned its fall and returned to the ground. He did not kill the beast yet because he had a n for it. It was slightly risky but the rewards were great.


    He wanted to take over the gori soul while it was still alive. He desired the treasure mountain filled with spiritual crystals. It was simply an astonishing amount of wealth. It was something tangible and immediately useful, unlike the fiery depths of the Great Smokey Mountains or the strange tree of the mantis queen.


    If he had a living spy there, he was sure he could figure out a way to swindle the martial monkey king. He may even be able to scheme it to death. He wanted the whole thing, the whole mountain. It would finance the growth of Ten Thousand Flower Valley for hundreds of years.


    Chen Wentian was able to easily absorb dying souls at the same realm as him without any problems. Absorbing souls after they died was not risky because the souls were at their weakest point, having just lost their lives. It was only risky if he tried to absorb dying souls at a higher realm or a living soul at the same realm.


    The danger was that the process ofbining souls left the stronger one as the total victor. If Chen Wentian met a stronger soul he could no subjugate, then he would lose instead. His soul realm, the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, and all other souls he had joined with would all be lost. He, Chen Wentian, would no longer exist and he would merely be strands of memory and personality for the stronger soul to consume.


    He considered everything and felt good about the steel-furred gori. First, the beast wasn''t that smart and did not put up a good fight. He would have been way more apprehensive had the beast not been so pitifully bad. Second, he had a trump card against beasts. The Blue Dragon''s divine beast aura would be able to suppress it given enough time.


    He would never try this with an equal human cultivator no matter the condition because it was infinitely more dangerous. The chances would not be much better than fifty-fifty. With the gori, the chance of sess was more than ny-nine percent.


    Chen Wentain was not afraid to take risks. Risks were part of cultivation and seeking immortality. However, gambling with his life was not something he did lightly. He always tried to make sure that the odds were well in his favor. It was the way that the rich got richer and he followed it as a way of life.


    "Alright, let''s begin." He muttered.


    He touched a smoky finger to the beast''s forehead and their souls connected

 Chapter 232: Bei Yingluo Greets Master

    Chapter 232: Bei Yingluo Greets Master


    The gori beast''s soul was not the most difficult soul Chen Wentian had ever connected with. It was up there in the rankings but only because of its cultivation. The long battle seemed tost an eternity in the soul space but it was only a few seconds in real life. The gori never gained the upper hand but it defended tenaciously with its innate abilities. The only thing effective against it was the divine mes of the Blue Dragon. Thus, the gori was roasted alive until it eventually gave in.


    Chen Wentian, as Chen Mo, opened his eyes again. The snow domain was gone. The sky was once again clear. After a few moments, General Kong opened its eyes but it was no longer General Kong. It was also Chen Wentian.


    "Hmm feels weird." Chen Wentian in the gori body spoke. "But I guess it should be fun."


    He twisted his body around and flexed his arms. He checked to make sure everything was fine and even punched the ground a few times.


    "Stop showing off." Chen Mo said.


    Alright, let''s go." Both beasts said and took off into the air.


    He headed southward and soon arrived at the treasure mountain. Chen Mo melted away into shadow and attached to the gori body and they both descended into the tunnels.


    "General Kong!"


    "General Kong!"


    Monkey howls greeted him and several strong looking goris rushed up.


    "General, did you see General Sun? Where did he go?"


    General Kong''s personality was more approachable than the pervert General Sun. The gori immortal was quite popr among the monkey underlings. It was a result of being the silverback of the monkey kingdom. He was the elder protector and received admiration and respect.


    "It''s fine. There''s something huge that happened and General Sun has run away. He has abandoned the king at the very worst time just when we are fighting the humans." Chen Wentian said.


    "What? Impossible!"


    "How can this happen?"


    The cacophony of monkey shrieks and howls became almost defeating.


    "Quiet! Quiet! I will handle it. But I need to investigate exactly what happened here. Therefore, everyone must return to theirirs and no one cane out until I tell you." Chen Wentian said, "I will thoroughly sweep through the entire mountain, and anybody that gets in my way will suffer punishment! Lock up the human prisoners, stay in yourirs, and do not do anything!"


    His orders spread through the tunnels and all of the monkeys obeyed without question. Soon, the tunnels were cleared out andpletely quiet.


    He headed down to the bottom level, to the immortalirs. He came to General Sun''s chamber and stayed outside while Chen Mo went in.


    The interior was unchanged from before. He walked past the battle damage and checked on the woman he was interested in. To his pleasant surprise, she had recovered a great deal and she was now simply sleeping peacefully.


    Chen Wentian transformed into Chen Mo''s human form. He found a spare beast fur to wrap around his waist as a weak attempt at modesty. He didn''t want her first impression of him to that of a pervert.


    He extended spiritual energy to warm her up and gently shook her until she started to wake.


    "Uhh oww" The woman groaned as she stirred.


    Her body was still sore and painful from the previous ordeal. She gave a few more m.o.a.ns of difort before opening her eyes. She blinked several times and rubbed her face in the furs to clear her vision. Her actions were surprisingly adoring but that was perhaps because she was n.a.k.e.d and currently giving him a good view of her bare chest.


    "Wha who are you?" She asked uncertainly.


    It was certainly shocking to see another human face in their of monkey beasts.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you." Chen Wentian said gently and gave her a smile. "You''re safe. Those monkey beasts won''t hurt you anymore."


    " what are you talking about? We''re still in the monkey immortal''sir!"


    She tried to get up but fell back down in pain.


    Shh careful. You''re still hurt."


    He extended a hand to her forehead and gave her a burst of Benevolent Hands energy to soothe her.


    She rxed a bit and turned to study the strange man that was mostly n.a.k.e.d. His body was average and nothing special. His face was above average. She slightly blushed once her eyes fell on his barely covered groin area.


    "Don''t worry about the snow monkey, it''s already dead." Chen Wentian said. "I killed it."


    "Impossible"


    He chuckled and extended a bit of his immortal aura. Even at the Body Refinement realm, she instantly recognized it and was blown away.


    "Wow amazing"


    Her expression changed immediately. She stared at him with sparkling intensity. Her eyes contained heat, fervor, and tinges of passion. He was an immortal, lord over millions of mortal lives. If he took her in, she would instantly be transformed from a chicken into a soaring phoenix!


    "Immortal you saved me" She said softly, her voice husky, "This servant is willing to serve you forever. Please take me, my lord!"


    Chen Wentian was taken aback, to say the least. He did not expect her to do this. She was offering herself to him entirely, her life was his. Weren''t things moving a bit too quickly?


    Her words were actually a reasonable reaction given the circ.u.mstances and their vast differences in status. However, he had not been an immortal for long and although he had been with many women already, he still was nowhere near an expert in how women thought.


    "Ahem young maiden" He coughed, slightly embarrassed.


    He was putting on airs but she knew what men liked. She already felt his gaze on her upper body so she decided to let him see his fill. She took off theyers on her one by one until she waspletely n.a.k.e.d.


    She gave him a smile, "My lord I am yours. Please"


    Her eyes begged him and he was sorely tempted. If it was Chen Wentian''s real body, he might have already pressed her down. But it was Chen Mo''s body and he felt that it was slightly improper.


    Seeing his hesitation, she made a determined face and crawled over. She sat up slowly and wrapped her arms around him. She pressed her n.a.k.e.d body to him and gave a shuddering sigh that hit all the right notes.


    "My lord please do not leave this servant behind. I know a lot of skills and I can please you anyway you want. My lord!"


    Chen Wentian''s mind was slightly fuzzy at the moment. Out of all his disciples, no one had been this bold except for maybe Zhou Ziyun. Bold women were one of his weaknesses, women who knew what they wanted and weren''t afraid to seek it. Who wouldn''t want a woman like that?


    "What''s your name?" He finally asked.


    "My lord, my name is Bei Yingluo."


    "Good Ahem What I meant to say was, my intention is indeed to rescue you from this monkeyir. However, you do not need to be my servant."


    "My lord" She begged.


    "Wait, hold on. I didn''t mean it like that. I am actually an elder of an immortal sect called Ten Thousand Flower Valley. You have tremendous talent and therefore I will take you to the sect master. You shall be a direct disciple under him."


    "Oh wow"


    The plunging and soaring emotions overwhelmed her. Once the magnitude of the words sank in, she hurriedly got off him and bowed to the ground.


    "Bei Yingluo greets master! Bei Yingluo greets master!" She cried out through happy tears.


    "Wait, I''m not the one"

 Chapter 233: Camouflaging Sasquatch

    Chapter 233: Camouging Sasquatch


    Chen Wentian had to exin several more times for Bei Yingluo to finally ept that Chen Mo wasn''t going to be her master.


    She nodded in agreement and after a few moments, finally remembered where they were. She quickly became downcast and hesitant, like she wanted to say something.


    He guessed what she was thinking so he gave her a gentle nudge, "Hey, do you have any family or rtives also being held prisoner here? I will take them out with you."


    "Mast sorry, elder! My mother is here and" She trailed off.


    "Okay, no problem. Anyone else?"


    "She I"


    She tried to hold it in but the memories came rushing back and so did the emotions and the tears. He hugged her to him instinctively andforted her. In the past, he would not have known what to do but he was a bit more experienced with women now.


    He left the snow monkey room while still holding onto her with his spiritual energy. The gori led the way in front and out of sight. He made sure there were no stray monkeys that could see the strange sight of two humans walking freely in theirir.


    They went up the tunnels and arrived at Bei Yingluo''s original chamber. All the monkeys that lived in this dwelling had already been in by her. No other monkey dared approach this ce based on General Sun''s original order. Only the human prisoners were left. Inside were ten or so n.a.k.e.d women, sleeping or otherwise in a daze. They did not dare step outside as there was nowhere they could escape to.


    Bei Yingluo recognized someone and squirmed out of his arms.


    "Mother!" She cried out and rushed forward.


    Her mother was still alive and in good condition but there were obvious signs of abuse. She awoke and the pair shared a tender moment of reunion.


    "Where is Ning''er?" Her mother asked.


    "I"


    Bei Yingluo looked around, unsure and visibly afraid.


    Chen Wentian scanned the chamber with his spiritual energy and found a young girl with a simr spiritual energy signature. Sheid against a far corner, unconscious. There was a gash on the back of her head like she had been knocked back hard into the rocks.


    He pulled her over and examined her body. She was alive and thankfully, the monkeys had not done anything to her. Besides the head wound, there wasn''t much else wrong with her except for a few cuts and bruises.


    "She''ll be fine. Just knocked out. Don''t worry." He said and handed the younger sister over.


    The mother and sister pair started another crying session which quite noisy and woke some of the other women.


    Chen Wentian clicked his tongue softly from impatience. He didn''t have time for this. There was still a war going on and he was deep in beast territory.


    "It''s still dangerous. We have to go." He said and lifted all three of them into the air.


    He turned to leave but several cries stopped him.


    "Immortal, save me!"


    "Save us!"


    "Please!"


    The other prisoners who had been in a daze finally figured out what was happening. They wanted to be saved as well and were begging pitifully.


    Bei Yingluo also tugged on his arm, "Elder dear Elder Please save them! I beg you; disciple is willing to do anything!"


    It was good that she hadpassion. He liked his disciples to have good qualities while they were in the mortal realms. That way, at least, he can ensure that his disciples would still be good immortals when they ascended.


    He wasn''t nning on rescuing anyone else but he acquiesced because of his new disciple. She certainly had a special air about her when she begged him earnestly


    "Alright, alright. But only the ones in this chamber. I may be an immortal but there is a limit to how many people I can carry into the air."


    This was partly true and partly false. It indeed cost more spiritual energy to expand the spiritual aura to support more weight during flight. This was a problem for immortals with low reserves of energy. It wasn''t a problem for him because of the soul realm but he wasn''t one to go around broadcasting his special abilities for everyone to see.


    "Elder, I understand." Bei Yingluo nodded quickly, "You are unable to save everyone here because it''s impossible to do for thousands of them. But also, the monkeys will simply find more women to prey on after we are gone. But these women are from my n so please save them!"


    "Smart girl." Chen Wentian said approvingly and patted her shoulder.


    "Thank you"


    He wrapped all of the women in his spiritual energy and quickly exited the mountain. There were eleven in total and they were all rather squished closer together in order to fit within his spiritual aura. It was an interesting sight, one that was hard to reproduce under normal circ.u.mstances.


    His eyes wandered idly while they headed westward, the closest direction towards human territory. Chen Mo was destitute with not a single piece of gold to his name. However, the gori soul had discretely left a piece of red spiritual crystal along his way out. With it, he would be able to pay for teleportation costs at least.


    Chen Wentian, as the gori general, stayed in the mountain and cleaned up the remaining mess. He destroyed the snow monkey''s room even more to wipe away the signs of the previous immortal duel. He killed the snow monkey''s ves without hesitation. He even killed a few more monkey underlings for good measure. This was all to make sure there was absolutely no chance of witnesses.


    The one taking the fall for everything would of course be General Sun. The story was that the snow monkey caught a never-before-seen disease from a prisoner during s.e.x. This caused it to go crazy and abandon the mountain and the monkey kingdom. The disease would also be why many other monkeys died and an entire chamber of prisoners was cleaned out.


    It wasn''t a very believable story and the king would no doubt be furious. However, it was believable enough for the steel-furred gori not to suffer much punishment or suspicion. He was still a monkey general and the king wouldn''t kill him over this.


    It was also impossible for it to suspect that there was anything wrong with him, like how he no longer had the same soul. The idea was so preposterous that it would be the least likely scenario out of a million scenarios.


    Chen Wentian left the mountain soon after and headed south-west and full speed. He had wasted a bit too much time recruiting his eleventh disciple.


    He passed through forests and rivers until the greenery decreased and eventually faded away into yellow sand. Whaty beyond was a vast desert that stretched for many provinces. It seemed devoid of life but it was actually filled with all kinds of unique beasts and valuable cultivation resources. This was the southern front and it wasmanded by thest and strongest monkey general, the camouging sasquatch General Jiao.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 234: Everyone is Here (I)

    Chapter 234: Everyone is Here (I)


    The world was vast and filled with strange and fantastical things. Human cultivators had a myriad of Daos they could pursue. There were countless types of demons. Beasts came in all shapes and sizes that boggled the mortal mind.


    The camouging sasquatch was a rarebination of a rare and powerful beast and a rare and powerful ability.


    A sasquatch was a type of ape beast innately born with high intelligence. It wasrge, muscr, covered in dark brown shaggy hair, and stood over two meters tall. Its physical shape roughly resembled a human and this was not by ident.


    They were born naturally as wisdom beasts, with the ability to speak and understandnguage. Just like how divine beasts were born as divine beasts, there were beasts born as wisdom beasts. This gave them an advantage in cultivation and all grew to be incredibly powerful.


    They also had a much easier time bing an origin beast in the immortal realms due to physical simrities. In fact, the rumor was that many immortal sasquatches had infiltrated human society in their human form. Purportedly, they had done this for thousands of years and now held positions of influence and power.


    Camouging was the special ability of changing color and shape at will. This wasn''t a unique ability and many beast species could camouge. This allowed them to hide from predators in the form of other beasts as well as humans. This made the beasts hard to find and hard capture, leading to them being highly prized.


    Materials from camouging beasts had many valuable uses. The most notable was transforming a spatial bag into a camouging spatial bag which increased its price by four or five-fold. Although, this was only possible with materials from an immortal camouging beast


    Chen Wentian stared at the furry looking thing in front of him with wonder, his eyes glittering with intense greed. It really was a camouging sasquatch. It was almost an inconceivablebination!


    He thought of the nest of void bees he had just captured and how he wanted to find a way to craft spatial bags. Bybining that with hair from this immortal sasquatch, he would be able to craft camouging spatial bags!


    It would be a never-ending river of wealth. It was almost impossible and yet here it was in front of him. This made his decision of assimting the gori soul even more worth it. As long as he yed it cool, he was sure he could obtain the beast''s stray hairs for a cheap price.


    "General Kong, what are you doing here?" The man-like beast spoke.


    "General Jiao, King Wu hasunched a surprise attack on the humans. We are needed." Chen Wentian replied.


    "Mmm. I understand" ,


    The sasquatch sent out several orders to its underlings before flying back into the air.


    "Let''s go."


    The pair of beasts dashed off towards the north at their fasted speed.


    ---


    The situation in Beast God City was ever-evolving as the massive war moved into the sixth hour. The sun was getting lower and lower to the west but the killing did not stop. More and more insects made their way through the protective formation and they now attacked the entire city wall on all fronts.


    There was not enough to attack every section of the wall with full strength but there was enough to keep the human defenders honest. Each gate and each meter of the wall had to be defended or else a stray insect beast would get through and cause havoc inside the city. This strained the avability of reserves that coulde to the assistance of the southeastern front which was still bearing the brunt of the insect horde''s attack.


    Four gates were now under heavy attack and the original two were now in desperate straits. So many insects had died in front of the walls that there were now two immense ramps all the way to the top made ofpacted dead bodies.


    This allowed strong and heavy insects with weak climbing ability toe up onto the walls without issue. They formed two footholds on the walls around the ramps which allowed more insects to pour in behind them.


    Siege defenses were no longer effective and human defenders had to fight back hand-to-w. Other insects directly jumped down from the walls after they climbed up and caused chaos in the ranks below. Archer formations were scattered and catapults sabotaged, leading to more flying legions making it over the walls and towards the teleportation array.


    The defenses around the city center and the teleportation array still stood despite the increasing attacks. It was now held by effectively eight divisions, four original divisions as well as the four reserve divisions that were supposed to be at the inner gates.


    Anyone that could be spared was here fighting against the insects. Thousands died each passing moment only for more to fill in from the reserves. Lives were extinguished as easily as cutting wheat. It was brutal, it was war.


    Common soldiers at the Body Refinement Realm were treated as meat shields and distractions for the Mind Focusing Realm disciples to do their jobs. Those at the Mind Focusing Realm were meat shields and distractions for the Spirit Initiate Realm experts to anchor the battle lines. In turn, the experts and elders at the Spirit Initiate Realm were simply meat shields and distractions for the immortals to hold the Grand Beast God Formation.


    The battle in the sky was still the most important. If the formation fell, there was nothing the human side could do except ept defeat. For all this time, He Zicheng and Qu Shen dueled Queen Sundew and King Wu with their spiritual energy. For six long hours, the squad of six Spirit Lord held on against King Huo Tu.


    It was a bitter, boring struggle. It was one that tested the Spirit Lord''s mental fortitude as well as their stamina. They were holding on for reinforcements but when it finally came, it was not ones the human side wanted


    "Mama! Everyone is here!"


    "Mama, where are the meat bags??"


    "Hahaha, let me at them!"


    "Brother, save some for me!!"


    Four chattering male mantises arrived in the sky above. The first was Little Gray. The second was a yellow and brown colored mantis that had many spikes sticking out all over its body and limbs. The third was a white, translucent mantis that seemed rather fragile. The final one was a massive brilliant green specimen over ten meters long that had thick limbs seemingly capable of tearing mountains apart.


    Their arrival was a tragedy for the human defenders but it wasn''t all. A few momentster, more immortal auras arrived from both the north and south.


    "My king!"


    "My king!"


    The toad Huo Ping arrived along with a smaller that was a shocking red color. Chen Wentian''s gori arrived with General Jiao. The eight beasts gathered together above the city andbined to produce an oppressive aura.


    They were here and it was over for the humans. They were a force enough topletely roll over several provinces.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 235: Everyone is Here (II)

    Chapter 235: Everyone is Here (II)


    The spiritual aura from eight beast immortals enveloped the whole of Beast God City. The shield formation blocked any damage or attacks from going through but the dreadful sensations the eight fearsome beasts produced managed to pass through andnd upon the citizens and defenders.


    Themoners huddling inside their homes shuddered and some even passed out. The wave passed through everyone and left them in a state of confusion and panic. The defenders, from the weakest soldier to the strongest elder, all felt their stomach churn as they realized the impending doom. Some fell to their knees as they despaired.


    The six human Spirit Lords weren''t affected but they understood the current implications. Some of them cursed loudly and every one of them felt cold sweat drip down their bodies.


    Even Lion Lord He Zicheng and Eagle Lord Qu Shen could not help but be rmed. They expected the beast lieutenants to make their way here eventually but where were their own reinforcements from the Immortal Association?


    "I think we showed the association enough face by defending for so long. So where are they?" Qu Shen cried out in frustration.


    His voice carried through spiritual energy to He Zicheng on the opposite side of the city.


    "Hmph! These Immortal Association old farts are crafty and scheming. They have always coveted our power and influence. The fact that we never chose to fall under their hierarchy was always a sore spot for them." He Zicheng said.


    "Brother with the current situation, the formation won''tst long once those beasts figure it out." Qu Shen said, "If the city falls, we will take a huge loss but we as immortals can still escape. If that happens, the Immortal Association also will not be meless. What are those bastards thinking? Are they so eager to sacrifice millions of human lives to get even with us?"


    " I don''t think that is so but I also have another conjecture. They want us to suffer losses but this isn''t enough for their greedy minds, especially that s.l.u.tty lotus woman They want to take advantage of us and score a big profit!"


    "You mean one of the beast kings?" Qu Shen asked in astonishment.


    It was indeed possible even though the chances were low. If Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji and Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun did not arrive by the teleportation array but instead flew here in secret, there was a chance of ambushing one of the Spirit King beasts.


    A dead Spirit King was basically a priceless treasure in themselves. They could be used in many methods to help other Spirit Kings vastly improve their cultivation. Even if that failed, there were also the Spirit Lord beasts. If a Spirit King really wanted to, killing one or two Spirit Lords was almost trivial.


    "Father, help us! What should we do?" He Xinghan''s urgent voice drifted over, interrupting their discussion.


    The eight beasts had arrived beside the toad king and startedunching their own attacks. Eight streams of spiritual energy forming a rainbow of colors collided against the formation. Massive explosions erupted all across, further widening the existing opening.


    The situation was now at the breaking point and the two lords of Beast God Sanctum had a decision to make. ,


    "Father! We won''tst much longer! What do we do?" He Xinghan yelled again.


    "My lord, where are the Immortal Association? We cannot hold on!" Ji Tiangu added, "If they don''t show up, we have to run! No matter what, we cannot die here!"


    "Brother Ji is right! We will definitely avenge this travesty and pay the beasts back ten-fold!" Gu Lan yelled, "But we can''t do that if we''re dead. My lord, please allow us to retreat!"


    There were several more voices added into the mix. All six of the human Spirit Lords were tired and thinking about self-preservation. They wanted to save their city and their families but if they had to choose between that of their own lives they would definitely choose their own.


    However, before the human side could further discuss what to do, apletely unexpected thing happened. It was unexpected because their reinforcements came, only it was not the Immortal Association. It was a bunch of faces that they least expected!


    "Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng is here to defend Beast God City!"


    "Immortal Dust Scorpion Tie Buqun is here as well. I shall defend Beast God City until I die!"


    Three figures shot up from the city and flew towards the circle of six human Spirit Lords. The two voices were not transmitted to the immortals but to the whole city. Thus, every single living being heard their defiant derations.


    The third one who remained silent was Chen Wentian in his fat and ugly swordsman costume. He looked around sheepishly but did not say anything so brave and gant.


    The three of them had also been in secret discussions after the eight beasts arrived. Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun still held the Beast God Sanctum and the people close to their hearts. Deep down, they did not want to see their people suffer too much. They grew up here and held over a hundred years of feelings and sentiments. Their revenge was with the Lion and Eagle factions, not with themon people.


    Thus, Mei Qiaofeng had a burst of inspiration and urged this current course of action. Instead of piling onto the beast attack and causing chaos, it was the perfect opportunity to turn the hearts of the people in their favor. He Zicheng and Qu Shenbeled them criminals and betrayers of the sect but this was an opportunity to smash those lies into dust.


    Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun''s derations were extremely clever. On one hand, they endeared themselves to the mortal humans of the city currently facing imminent death. On the other hand, they put the human immortals in a dangerous and hypocritical situation.


    Two so-called traitors of the sect were willing to defend the city to their deaths. How would it look if the Lion Lord and Eagle Lord took their subordinates and ran for their lives? Who was right and who was wrong People would immediately be able to tell.


    "You three criminals dare show your faces?" He Xinghan spat when the three of them arrived.


    Ji Tiangu gave a loud snort of anger, "Rrrrrhhhh!! Ugly sword bastard, I bet it was you who killed my disciples. I''ll kill you!"


    "Brother Ji, I''ll help you!" Gu Lan howled.


    "SHUT UP!! All of you!" A furious roar from He Zicheng prevented those idiots from doing anything stupid.


    Everyone quieted down and Qu Shen spoke, "Qiaofeng, Buqun, we can settle our scores at ater time. This elder sword immortal, how may we call you?"


    Chen Wentian coughed awkwardly and found his fake voice, " This old one I believe you all call me the Abominable Sword Bandit so let''s just go with that Make it easier on those with tiny and dense minds."


    "You dare!


    "You have some guts!"


    Qu Shen silenced them immediately. "I apologize for my subordinate but we don''t have much time."


    He was right. With every passing second, the opening in the Grand Beast God Formation was getting bigger and bigger. There were ces that were fluttering dangerously as if parts were starting to copse for real.


    Qu Shen quickly exined how to operate the formation and allowed the Mei Qiaofeng, Tie Buqun, and the Abominable Sword Bandit to join the defensive array. The nine of them now formed arger circle and theirbined output of spiritual energy was much greater than before.


    The bombardment from outside did not pause for a single moment but the hole in the formation did not increase anymore. In fact, it started to slowly creep backward.


    The formation was a force multiplier. It used high-level inscriptions that went beyond even the understanding of normal Spirit Kings. It took much less spiritual energy on the inside than on the outside. Three Spirit Lords on the defensive end was already enough to counteract eight Spirit Lord attackers.


    "Hahaha, it''s working" Ji Tiangu hollered excitedly.


    The others that had been under extreme pressure also eximed their happiness and relief.


    The only one that was unperturbed was Chen Wentian. He expressionlessly stared forward, silently nning and preparing. He just about had enough. He was itching to kill this noisy ox. It had been a long time since he wanted another human dead as much as he wanted Ji Tiangu dead.


    Before Chen Wentian could make a move, another unexpected thing happened!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 236: Everyone Is Here (III)

    Chapter 236: Everyone Is Here (III)


    An immense surge of spiritual energy, even greater than the eight Spirit Lord beastsbined, erupted over the eastern side of the city. The level of power was unmistakable, it belonged to a Spirit King! Only it wasn''t only one!


    The attack that followed was two-pronged, with oneunched from directly above and one from the east beyond the horizon.


    One attack belonged to a giant shadow of a man glowing brilliant gold. He was an armored deity twenty meters tall, wielding twin axes that seemed to cleave apart the sky. He descended from the heavens like a falling star, directly at Queen Sundew who was caught unprepared.


    The mantis queen rapidly descended as well and retreated towards the east, in the direction of hernds, but that way was cut off. The second attack that came from behind belonged to a gorgeous half-n.a.k.e.d goddess surrounded by a cloud of lotus petals. The air all around for ten kilometers calmed down and it was as if the battle suddenly was no more and everyone stopped fighting.


    Queen Sundew could notpletely resist this mental attack and its movements became sluggish. It could not dodge the golden avatar''s attack and could only brace for impact.


    Boom! Boom!


    Twin axes mmed into insect carapace,pletely shattering two out of six limbs.


    The mantis queen shrieked in agony and retreated southward, towards the toad king and its subordinates. The golden warrior gave chase but before he couldunch another attack, a huge lion paw swiped down from the sky. He Zicheng had joined the battle and the protective formation was abandoned and receding fast. He didn''t want to lose this opportunity and sought to crush the oversized bug.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    With two ws gone, Queen Sundew could not defend properly. The lion''s pawnded directly on its body. Its shell was smashed and green blood sprayed out everywhere from deep gouges.


    "Humans!!!"


    The queen''s deafening screech that followed was defiant even though it was grievously wounded.


    As it continued to flee, its body glowed a brilliant green. The horrible injuries transformed visibly. New shells grew to rece broken ones. A new pair of ws even grew out to rece the ones that were broken. ,


    It was not fully healed although its spiritual aura was much weaker than before. It continued to flee and by now, Qu Shen and the martial monkey along with the toad king had all joined in the battle.


    "Don''t let it escape!" Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji bellowed.


    King Huo Tu and King Wu managed to reach Queen Sundew and nked the mantis protectively on both sides. Together, they rapidly flew towards the east, towards the wilderness.


    "After it, it''s weak now. We can kill it!" He Zicheng yelled as well.


    The two lords of Beast God Sanctum joined Huang Wuji and gave chase.


    "Hurry up, Gong Liyun!" Qu Shen screamed behind at thegging goddess.


    "So noisy!" Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun muttered indignantly.


    She followed along but turned around briefly and made an enticing pose at the nine human Spirit Lords who were allpletely astonished. She squeezed her ample b.r.e.a.s.ts together, disying her barely covered assets proudly for them to see. She even winked at them though it was unclear who she was winking to.


    Chen Wentian knew exactly who she was winking to, him. He shuddered as a chill swept over his body. His balls retreated into his body and his little dragon shriveled into a tiny lizard. This old woman was dangerous as always and her interest in him was just as great as before.


    "You all, don''t let the beast lieutenants escape so easily!" He Zicheng''s voice drifted back to them, "It''s nine against eight, kill at least one of them!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Yes, lion lord!"


    The eight beast lieutenants had gotten far. They were also trying to escape towards the east and stayed roughly together. Going as a pack was much safer than heading off in a direction alone. Eight Spirit Lords would barely be able to hold off a stray Spirit King that dared to look in their direction for a little while.


    The nine human lieutenants gave chase, with Ji Tiangu and Gu Lan in the lead. Those two were the most energetic and their prior fatigue and desire to flee waspletely gone. It was now their chance for payback and with a numerical advantage, anything was possible.


    The beasts were smart but not smart enough. In their eagerness, they ran straight into the numbing domain left by Gong Liyun that dulled their minds and dimmed their souls. Although it was no longer active, the residual energy still was strong enough to affect them. It was just enough for the humans to catch up.


    "Come here, you''re a big one! Moooooooo!" Ji Tiangu roared and transformed into a humanoid ox ten meters tall.


    "Come here, fatty meat bag!" The giant green mantis screeched and charged.


    "Haha, brother, I''ll show you my recent improvements in strength!" Gu Lan yelled and transformed into a three-meter-tall monkey with blue fur and muscr limbs.


    "Come here you ape!" He yelled and tackled General Kong, the steel-furred gori.


    One by one, the other human and beast immortals paired off and found their opponents. In the blink of an eye, Chen Wentian was the only one without anything to do.


    He rolled his eyes and had a quick word with Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun. He reminded them of their true goals. They were not here to kill beasts but to kill certain humans. They understood quickly and the three of them began to n as they fought.


    Now was the perfect opportunity to enact their revenge. The Spirit Kings were far away. Here in this chaotic battle with seventeen spiritual energies and seventeen immortal Daos, it was easy for idents to ur!


    Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun didn''t really care who died as long as someone died. The main enemies were still He Zicheng and Qu Shen and those two were still too strong and untouchable. They also could not go for He Xinghan as it was that would cause more trouble than the man was worth.


    Chen Wentian finally chose for them and settled on Ji Tiangu as the target. The man was obnoxious and a serious problem for his counterpart, He Xingping. Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun agreed as they also disliked the ox man. They were never friends to begin with.


    "Alright, I can do it by myself but I need you to hold some people back when I make my move." Chen Wentian said, "I need one of you to interfere with that ugly ape Gu Lan no matter what and I also need one of you to watch for anybody else that might want to jump in and save Ji Tiangu."


    "I''ll take Gu Lan." Tie Buqun said.


    "And I''ll take the others." Mei Qiaofeng said.


    "Good. Remember, be subtle. I don''t need much. Five seconds of interference should be the most I need." Chen Wentian said. "When he dies, we immediately run."


    "Agreed!"


    "Let''s do it!"

 Chapter 237: For the Snake Lord

    Chapter 237: For the Snake Lord


    The battle between seven Spirit Kings moved rapidly across the sky. The three beast kings retreated while the humans gave chase. In a few moments, they left the city and entered the eastern wilderness.


    To an observer on the ground, it seemed like the heavens were copsing from massive shockwaves and tumultuous shes. Gorgeous crimson fireballs exploded, washing everything below in warm light. Green clouds swept into pink ones, mixing together into a myriad of colors. Giant incarnations of heavenly beasts and human gods shed here and there as they fought an immortal battle!


    Both Gong Liyun and Queen Sundew''s abilities were focused on special effects rather than brawn. The lotus woman sent forth a pink aura that improved her allies'' reaction speed and mental ability while dragging down her enemies. Queen Sundew''s power was a little more straightforward. Its aura of life directly healed allies and sucked the life force from enemies.


    This mysterious ability was why the human immortals of the Immortal Association targeted Queen Sundew with a sneak attack. The martial monkey and the me toad were strong but they were rather boring and ordinary in terms of their abilities. The mantis queen was the only one that was special. Its ability was rare and precious and extremely overpowered.


    Almost any wound, as long as it was not fatal, could be healed by the queen given enough time and spiritual energy. This meant that while the three beasts could not win against the four humans, there was little chance for the human side to quickly kill the beasts.


    The attack was a gamble, one that was the least likely to seed because of this ability. For Beast God Sanctum, it would have been happy if any of the beast kings died. He Zicheng and Qu Shen would have preferred an ambush on either of the other two as it would have been more likely to seed. Gong Liyun and Huang Wuji thought differently. Their only desire was the mantis queen. If they were unable to obtain it, they would rather not help Beast God Sanctum at all.


    Thus, after the ambush failed, those two already lost most of their desire to fight. Four against three was not enough to easily kill a Spirit King. They also had no desire to go all-out deep in the wilderness that was ruled by beasts.


    He Zicheng and Qu Shen, on the other hand, fought with full strength. They wanted payback for the attack and to vent their frustrations. They were frustrated because they understood the intentions of the Immortal Association but there was nothing they could do. The association had already shown enough face in showing up, there was nothing else that could be requested of them without additional cost.


    While this battle was already mostly decided, the massive chaotic brawl between seventeen Spirit Lords was still going on.


    This battle was more chaotic as Spirit Lords fought high in the sky and low to the ground. They all fought one on one or two on two. Thebatants did not stray too far from the main group out of fear of being ganged up. There was still a sense of protection while close to allies that could help watch each other''s backs and nks.


    "Watch out!"


    "Die, beast!"


    "Come here, human sc.u.m!"


    A chorus of yells blended in with the noise of battle and any mortal would have a hard time telling what was even going on. It was even difficult for the Spirit Lords to keep track in the midst of a life-threatening battle.


    Chen Wentian casually flew around the outskirts, being the only one not really participating or doing anything. Whenever a stray beast came his way, he kicked it away in the direction of a human immortal. When a human came his way for assistance, he simply flew away even faster.


    It was also due to his interference that human to beast matchups switched constantly. He would fly into the middle of a duel to distract the fighters. The beast might retreat or be angered enough to chase him. He would then simply fly into another duel and lose the pursuer in the ensuing chaos.


    The whole battle was like a dance performance and he was the lead performer. He did what he wanted and the others had to react to him.


    He conducted the battle skillfully with this power. After many switches, interruptions, and angry curses from everyone, he finally set up the battlefield in the exact way he desired.


    Ji Tiangu was currently facing off against General Jiao, the camouging sasquatch. The sasquatch was a rare and powerful beast and its strength was not weaker than the giant mantis. Ji Tiangu was being pushed back constantly and having a hard time finding an opening to counterattack because of General Jiao''s ability to turn invisible for split seconds.


    Mei Qiaofeng was dueling General Kong and it was an even match. Chen Wentian slid in and took over from her, allowing her to take a rare bit of rest as the odd one out. Since General Kong was his secret agent among the beasts, they were merely y fighting. They both put on a shy show with silvery steel shing against purple sword energy but it was simply for show. Both hardly exerted any energy and steadily moved closer and closer to the duel between Ji Tiangu and General Jiao. Once they were close enough the final trap would be sprung!


    "General Jiao, it''s me!" The gori spoke through spiritual voice.


    "Kong, what is it? Do you need help?"


    "Yes! This fat human is strange. He has been hiding his powers and biding his time. He is building up to a powerful attack and I may not be able to stop him!"


    "Come to me, we can fight together!"


    "Okay!"


    The pair of apes joined forces and so did Ji Tiangu and Chen Wentian. Ji Tiangu was surprised by this and nced at his helper suspiciously.


    "You finally decided to fight? You bastard took you long enough!" He snorted in frustration.


    "Quiet I sword Dao requires a long time to prepare a single powerful attack. However, once it is ready, few immortals can stop it. It is almost done and I intend to take down this sasquatch." Chen Wentian said.


    "You can kill it but its body is mine!"


    "Quiet you won''t be able to kill it without me. I get half and you all can have the rest but I must get half."


    "Half is too much! The others will also want a share!"


    "Oh well then I will just leave." Chen Wentian said and drifted away, leaving Ji Tiangu alone.


    "Fine, one third. One third, that''s my bottom line!" Ji Tiangu yelled out.


    Chen Wentian smiled and flew back, "We have a deal"


    The pair continued their battle against the two apes. After a few suspenseful moments, the sword attack was finally ready.


    Actually, that was also a ruse. Chen Wentian''s mastery of Dugu''s 10th Sword was quite good thanks to the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle. He didn''t need that much time to prepare an attack but he needed time for General Kong to prepare his.


    "General Jiao! My Steel Kong Avatar is ready! If that fat human tries anything, I will be able to block it!"


    "Good! Let''s go! My Invisible Punch is also ready! I will take their miserable lives!"


    Chen Wentian dramatically brought out a purple-colored sword and pointed it at the sasquatch. The gori reacted immediately and moved to block.


    Sword energy gathered from all around and through Chen Wentian''s body. It coalesced and flowed down the sword into a single point. It was impossibly small and concentrated with pure sword intent. It pulsed and throbbed with tangible danger. The tiny pinpoint ball of light could not be held for long and it finally burst straight out in a blinding beam.


    Second Movement, Pierce the Heavens!


    The white ray of sword light erupted. It was angled slightly upward and shot through the sky and up into the heavens. It did not stop and there was seemingly nothing that could stop it.


    As quickly as it came, it was gone. There was only a momentary pause as everyone marveled at the attack which was definitely at the peak of the Spirit Lord realm. They certainly did not want to be on the receiving end of such an attack!


    The attack didnd on someone but not General Kong. It went straight through where Ji Tiangu''s heart was. Although it was not enough to kill him outright, he was heavily wounded and might die if he did not receive aid.


    "Help me Help me!" His pained roar echoed throughout the battlefield.


    Before any aid coulde, General Jiao''s attack came.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    A session of phantasmal attacksnded on Ji Tiangu''s body. His middle dantian was a mess trying to save his heart and his spiritual energy was weak. This attack almost shattered his protective spiritual aurapletely.


    But that wasn''t all. General Kong''s Steel Kong Avatar jumped in with another round of punishment. Although its main specialty was defense, its strength was still considerable.


    "AhhhHH!" Ji Tiangu wailed miserably as thest of his defenses fell. ,


    His arms were broken, his ribs were crushed. His immortal body erupted in red blood.


    He made a run for it and Chen Wentian as well as the two apes gave chase. The human side was confused as to what was going on. They managed to stop General Kong and General Jiao but let the main culprit through.


    Ji Tiangu was still alive and he was desperately running for his life. He only needed to survive the next few seconds for the others to realize the truth behind the situation.


    He was trying to live but too many people wanted him dead. It wasn''t just Chen Wentian but also Mei Qiaofeng who had seen the whole thing and she was already prepared.


    "For the Snake Lord!"


    A sharp cry cut across the battlefield, silencing everyone. These words had not been heard for a long time and it rmed them all.


    A giant half-human snake collided with Ji Tiangu in the next moment. He tried to struggle but Mei Qiaofeng''s tail wrapped tighter and tighter. His body was already broken and he could not summon enough spiritual energy. He could do nothing but stare ahead in shock as his life was squeezed out of him!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 238: One Extra

    Chapter 238: One Extra


    All of the immortals, human or beasts, let out gasps of surprise as Ji Tiangu fell. Chen Wentian''s betrayal came too sudden. The attack was too powerful. Andstly, the Spirit Lords of the Lion Lord and the Eagle Lord had gotten too arrogant and careless.


    "Brother!!" Gu Lan''s pain-filled howl swept over the battlefield.


    It roused the remaining human immortals to action and they all chased after the fleeing figures of the fat sword immortal, Mei Qiaofeng, and Tie Buqun.


    The beasts were not idle either and chased after the humans, eager to score another kill. With three fleeing and one dead, there were only five left to stand up to their eight and they liked those odds.


    "Are you alright?" Tie Buqun asked Chen Wentian, "How''s your spiritual energy?"


    "I''m fine." He said with a cough, pretending to be weakened. "Let''s go back to the city, take the teleportation array, and get the hell out of here!"


    "Right!"


    Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun were responsible people and did not leave Chen Wentian behind. They both grabbed onto to help him and the three of them zoomed off as quickly as possible.


    The fastest on the human side was Immortal Thousand Owl. His bird transformation art gave him white wings instead of arms. With an innate flying ability, he caught up and immediately started attacking.


    "I should have killed you before. Now die!" He squawked.


    A flurry of sharp feathers shot forward like a snowstorm. It grew in number until thousands of feathers were flying around in the air. They all converged on the fleeing trio and stabbed at them from all angles.


    "F.u.c.k, that queer is annoying." Tie Buqun said.


    He protected Chen Wentian and took half of the attack with his scorpion carapace. Mei Qiaofeng took the other half with her thick snake body which was now bleeding profusely. They did not stop to retaliate because that would let the others catch up.


    "He''s too weak to do anything to us. Keep going!" Mei Qiaofeng said through gritted teeth.


    "You two"


    Chen Wentian could have fled on his own just fine but he appreciated these two. The Snake Lord certainly raised good subordinates. Being raised around a divine beast like Jasmine probably also an effect. These two were good allies and he wanted to do something else for them.


    Killing one enemy Spirit Lord was not enough to satisfy his appetite. He had already captured Ji Tiangu''s soul but he wanted more. Jasmine''s cultivation would continue to progress at a rapid pace now that she had ess to her divine beast arts. He had to stay in front or else how could he rightfully be her master?


    "Listen to me. Just keep up the defense until we get to the city." Chen Wentian said, "Once there, the beast will start attacking parts of the city. Our pursuers will have to make a decision,e after us or defend their people. In their confusion, I will kill the owl man."


    "Okay! We will follow you!"


    The chase and the mid-air battle continued. The owl immortal buzzed around the trio like a giant gnat but he was not strong enough to take them down by himself. The others were not fast enough to catch up and they were also being harassed by the mantis beasts that were innately great flyers.


    The massive solitary mountain of Beast God City eventually came into view but there was another surprise waiting for them there.


    Two new human Spirit Lords flew up to meet them. Chen Wentian even recognized one of them, Immortal Gnt Lotus Duan Yuzhu. The other female was unknown but wore a golden armor.


    They were subordinates of Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun. They had arrived after their masters and helped eradicate the insect horde. The entire city was now quiet and there was no sign of fighting anywhere. The vast host that sieged the city were nothing given the strength of two immortals. They were all wiped out in short order.


    "What''s going on?" The woman''s voice drifted over.


    Chen Wentian had to admit her face, as well as her voice, was quite attractive but he quickly focused on the matter at hand.


    "There''s was an ident and Ji Tiangu died." He replied, "These ungrateful lion and eagle bastards think we killed him!"


    "You lie!" The owl man screeched, "Immortal Argent Duchess, he lies! He killed Ji Tiangu!"


    Chen Wentian rolled his eyes, "Of course, he would say that. The lion and eagle bastards conspired together and killed the Snake Lord. They crushed his faction and want to kill anyone who belong to the snake faction. Even after these two risked their lives and cast aside their enmity to save the city, those bastards still won''t let them go!"


    The owl man looked like he was about to blow up from anger. Chen Wentian''s words came too fast and sharp and he could not react. He could not find anything to refute because what was said was the truth!


    "Hmph, stop fighting amongst yourselves!" The woman said disdainfully, "We still have beasts to deal with!"


    "But"


    Before they could discuss any further, the five trailing humans arrived, bringing the eight beasts with them.


    "There''s two more! We should retreat!" Little Gray cried out in rm.


    "These crafty humans peh!"


    "No!" General Kong yelled, "You''ve seen them, three of them are not with the rest. They will flee and not fight anymore. It''s still seven against eight!"


    "I agree, let''s go!" General Jiao said and directlyunched an attack towards the city.


    The humans were caught off guard. They expected the beasts to at least be apprehensive at the sight of tenbined human Spirit Lords. Instead, two hairy apes started trashing the massive walls that had stood firm for hundreds of years.


    True to the gori''s words, Chen Wentian and his twopanions continue to flee. They did not even pause to gather together with the other humans.


    "Bastard,e back here!" The owl man yelled.


    He chased after them again. He was furious at Chen Wentian and did not care about anything else.


    The beasts saw this andughed raucously. There was no more doubt in their minds and they charged toward the city as well.


    "Not good! Defend the city!" The golden armored woman cried out.


    She took out an emergency talisman and shot it into the air. She called out to her master for help but it was unclear how quickly it would arrive. She gave onest gloomy look towards the fat figure of Chen Wentian before charging at the giant green mantis that wasying waste to the Tiger Fang Gate.


    Another chaotic battle erupted in Beast God City. Human immortals chased after beast immortals that were causing wanton death and destruction. Walls were crushed, gates were toppled. The human defenders that thought their ordeal was over was thrown back into a hellish situation, only this time they had no way of fighting back. There was nothing they could do against immortals, only beg and hope that they weren''t the unlucky ones.


    Chen Wentian''s group arrived above the teleportation array that was still covered by the protective array. Mei Qiaofeng went to crush the inscription array while Chen Wentian and Tie Buqun finally turned their attention to the owl man.


    "Zhou Tong, go die!" Tie Buqun said as he transformed into his scorpion form.


    His spiritual energy boiled dangerously as a poisonous cloud surrounded him. After being beat up for so long, he finally had a chance for payback.


    "Poison Dust Storm!"


    A hazy yellow domain expanded around the scorpion. It spun into miniature cyclones that could bend and twist to his will.


    "Thousand Eyes!"


    Zhou Tong''s body blurred as his giant owl eyes grew in size. Soon, the sky was filled not one pair but a thousand pairs of owl eyes and it was unclear which one was the real one.


    The Poison Dust Storm domain only had about ten cyclones. They ripped through the eyes in the sky one by one but more eyes simply reced those that were lost. All the while, the cloud of sharp owl feathers was still pummeling Tie Buqun''s defenses, gradually wearing him down.


    Chen Wentian stood to the side, pretending to be out of strength. Zhou Tong ignored himpletely, reasonably believing that he was dangerously low on spiritual energy after using such a powerful sword attack.


    Chen Wentian was nowhere close to running out of spiritual energy but he did not do anything to help Tie Buqun. Instead, he was silently studying the Thousand Eyes domain for any weaknesses. This analysis ability was not his own but belonged to the Insightful Swallow. The bird was an extremely intelligent beast with a talent for surviving. It was innately able to sense the weakness in the opponent and take advantage of it.


    This task was made much easier since the opponent used bird arts. After a few exchanges, the true body of Zhou Tong was found. It simply the source of the feathers. In the massive domain of a thousand eyes, there was always a single source which was his original body.


    Once the swallow made the determination, it was the beetle''s turn.


    Second Movement, Pierce the Heavens!


    The awesome sword strike wasunched once more. The power this time was no less than the first time.


    Zhou Tong was too busy fighting Tie Buqun. He saw the attack toote.


    The piercing sword energypletely blew away his spiritual aura in one go.


    His domain shattered and his main body was revealed to all. He tried to run but the Poison Storm came. He had no way to defend as the yellow scorpion poison seeped into every pore of his body. He fell from the sky limply and was pulled into Mei Qiaofeng''s tight and inescapable embrace.


    "Keep him alive!"


    "Ready?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The teleportation array was clear and the three of them plus one extra disappeared from the city in a sh of light.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 239: Something I Want

    Chapter 239: Something I Want


    "Master!"


    Lin Qingcheng was the first one to rush up to Chen Wentian after he stepped out of the teleportation array of ck Rock City. She skidded to a halt and stared at him with teary eyes.


    "What''s up? Did they bully you?" He asked.


    "Hehe! No, master. I just missed you."


    "Come here." He said and pulled her in for a warm hug.


    Seeing this, the others also joined Lin Qingcheng and gathered around him. The mission had been a long, drawn-out affair. His disciples were all worried about his safety more than anything.


    His arms found enough space for Zhou Ziyun and he hugged her as well. She was eager to hear the results but he simply patted her butt a little to tease her.


    "Master, I''m d you''re alright." Wu Qianyu said.


    She avoided his arms and gave him a formal bow. He really wanted a kiss but she avoided his evil clutches. Li Yuechan and her sisters also kept their distance and bowed. He was still their master, not a husband meeting his gaggle of wives and concubines. For him, that line was already blurry. But for some of them, there was still a distinction.


    He nced at Long Yifei and Jasmine who were standing towards the back. They had different expressions; one was looking at him with bright eyes while the other stuck out her tongue. He definitely had to punish that little foxter!


    He smiled at them, "At ease, I''m d all of you are fine as well. How was everything with the finale of the Monster Fighting Competition?"


    "Reporting to master, it went well." Zhou Ziyun said, "Sister Qianyu should be the first ce. Sister Yifei should end in third ce by my estimate. I''m not exactly sure but Sister Xue and Sister Yue may be in the top one hundred, it will depend on luck."


    "Mmm, that''s great! You all did a wonderful job. The association requires us to stay in the eastern provinces for a little while more to see to the end of the monster invasion. The beast kings have been beaten back so the remaining beasts and demons should be easy work."


    His own gains during the mission were quite plentiful although he did not tell his disciples this. There were still some left-over matters to handle but they required time.


    He held a big feast for his disciples to celebrate the victory. It was fun, loud, and filled with joy. His disciples were happy he was finally back. He was happy that they were happy.


    They chatted andughed and ate. They were a captivated audience as he retold the story of the past few weeks. He left a lot of parts out but he described Chen Mo''s adventures in the south, the aid of the spy within Beast God Sanctum, and the siege of Beast God City.


    They were amazed at times and horrified at other times. They hung onto every word until the very end.


    "So, what you are saying is that we should be expecting a new sister?" Xu Lanyi asked, "When did you find so much time to waste?"


    Chen Wentian really wanted to p her ass for her impudence.


    "Chen Mo wasn''t part of the siege so he had some free time. I told you!"


    Su Xue and Su Yue giggled. "Master finding a new disciple is expected. I think sis is a bit jealous!"


    "No, I''m not!" Xu Lanyi argued.


    They all shared augh.


    After dinner finished, the disciples went back to their rooms to cultivate. Some of them were probably hoping for him to visit them during the night for some in-person instructions. He had to disappoint them as his main focus at the moment was Jasmine.


    The mission was for her. He went through all the risks and battles for her. He was eager to see how she would treat him now. Would she feel closer to him now?


    Chen Wentian flew out of ck Rock City and found Jasmine sitting by herself under the moonlight. This was what Nine Tailed Moonlight Foxes did to cultivate and she was working hard. It was even possible for her to reach the same stage as him soon.


    "Jasmine" He sat down next to her on the grassy field.


    She didn''t say anything but since she did not push him away, it meant she weed him. They sat together in silence for a while as the wind rustled the grass around them.


    "Ji Tiangu is dead?" She finally spoke.


    "Yeah, crushed into a thousand pieces."


    "Zhou Tong is dead?"


    "He was tortured to death."


    "Good"


    Those names cut into her heart just as they did for Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun. They were the ones that betrayed the Snake Lord and killed her people. Many of the culprits were still alive but it was still a huge deal to kill those two. Revenge was a step-by-step process and they had sessfully made the first step.


    "Hey what are you thinking about?" He asked.


    "" She finally looked at him with tear-stained eyes. "Thank you."


    His heart swelled and he hugged her. She didn''t struggle and let him hold her. He didn''t try anything funny but simply enjoyed their closeness. Her body was small but she was warm and soft.


    He adjusted their position slightly until she waspletely sitting on hisp, curled into a ball. She did not object and buried her face into his chest. He scratched her ears and she let out contented m.o.a.ns.


    "If you did not find me in that cave Perhaps I would already be dead" She whispered, "Perhaps Qiaofeng and Buqun would also be dead by now."


    "Hey don''t think like that."


    "I know..."


    The immortal pair fell back into silence for a while.


    "Why are you so good to me?" She finally asked.


    "Mmmm I am?" He said lightly, "Perhaps it''s because I am an evil, scheming bad person who wants something from you in return."


    She giggled softly, "Of course you are You have so many disciples to y around with. Are they not enough?"


    He leaned down and looked at her tenderly, "My heart is big, there is room for many. But I am not fickle. The ones that find root there will never leave. Not now, not ever."


    "Pshh" She rolled her eyes at his corny words and squirmed in his arms.


    He didn''t let her go and persisted. Her defenses were weak and her heart was open. He pressed forward bravely because he might not get another chance like this ever again.


    "I did so much for you. I risked my life more than once during this mission. Any of the seven Spirit Kings could have squashed me like a bug. So how will you repay me?"


    She stuck her tongue out at him, "I have nothing. I can''t repay you with anything so I can only thank you. So thank you."


    She blushed massively as if saying thanks was so difficult. Still, he wasn''t going to let her go with a simple thanks. He wanted much, much more than that!


    "I think you have something I want"


    "What?"


    "Look at me."


    Jasmine did so and she stared up at Chen Wentian. Their eyes connected and a mysterious connection sparked to life. Their faces drifted ever closer, as if they were both thinking of the same thing.


    He leaned down; his lips slightly open. She was the perfect distance away, the perfect distance for him. She tilted her chin up slightly and her lips mirrored his.


    They touched and an inexplicable warmth burst out. It rushed through and took over them. His lips were hot and needy. Hers were soft and weing. She melted into him in willing surrender. He held her tighter, unwilling to ever let her go.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 240: Not Your Woman!

    Chapter 240: Not Your Woman!


    It was a simple and chaste kiss, nothing like the twisting of tongues that often happened with his first three disciples. However, it was sweetest, the most heart-warming, the most satisfying. After many twists and turns and many struggles, he finally had a ce in her heart and he would never leave.


    His rogue hands moved on their own while their lips were still connected. They roamed down her back and eventually covered her perky butt. This did not have the desired effect as her body tensed and she gave a loud shriek.


    "You pervert!"


    Her small fists punched his chest and she squirted from his arms. She red at him but he merely grinned.


    "What?"


    "What? You''re not allowed to touch there!" She cried, rubbing her butt like he had done some inexcusable crime.


    Heughed, "Hahaha. So, no touching? Just kissing?"


    "Yeah Ahhhhh!"


    He tried to catch her for another kiss but she cleverly dashed away from his evil clutches.


    "Hey! I thought you liked kissing?"


    "You hmph!"


    She crossed her arms and continued to dodge his attempts. They chased each other around the prairie under the moonlight. No one was here to hear the giggles andughter and no one was here to interrupt them


    Chen Wentian finally caught Jasmine again, or perhaps it was she who let him catch her. Regardless, they tumbled to the grass once again. This time, he was lying on his back and she sat on top of him.


    "I''m a beast, you''re a human. We''re notpatible." She spoke softly.


    "Why not? I am a man and you are a woman. I think we''repatible." He teased. "Do you want to try it out, see if we arepatible or not?"


    "Hmph pervert Don''t think you can do whatever you want after just a little kiss. I''m not your woman!"


    He tried to find her lips to prove a point but she pushed him down again.


    "Stop it." She said firmly.


    It looked like the moment had passed and Jasmine returned to her stubborn self. She was a tough little fox and hard to deal with. She did not have an innocent maiden heart that could be conquered with a single kiss. The path was open but it was still filled with many traps and pitfalls. It seemed he would still have to work hard


    "So, you''re not my woman?" He asked.


    She snorted. "Of course, not."


    "I agree!"


    "Wha"


    "You''re my cute little disciple!"


    "You!"


    "You what? You even bowed to me and epted me as your master. In this lifetime, you have to always listen to what I say."


    She blew out her cheeks in anger, "You! Bad egg!"


    Heughed and her face got even redder. He looked at her smugly. Even if she wanted to be stubborn, she was still within his grasp. She can run but she can''t escape!


    "Don''t be arrogant." She said, "My understanding of the Legacy of Moonlight is getting better every day. I will soon reach the third stage of strengthening. The other stages are only a matter of time and the same for the Spirit King Realm. I think it will soon be time for us to renegotiate our master-disciple rtionship!"


    "Oh yeah?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Hmm and what if you still can''t beat me? Is there some kind of reward for me? A kiss, two kisses, or something else?"


    "Pervert!"


    She rose into the sky and flew away. He was too slow to stop and let her get away. What happened tonight was a huge step in the right direction. It was beyond his expectations and he could look forward to more opportunities in the future.


    He nced back at the moon above him. In a few days, it would be a full moon again. He was curious as to how Jasmine''s mother would react to her daughter''s first kiss. Would she be angry or happy? Dealing with inws was sure to be a headache.


    Although the kiss was amazing, it left him frustrated and wanting more. He flew into the air and headed back to the castle. He still had nine other disciples that could take care of his little problem


    ---


    Chen Wentian, as Chen Mo, emerged from the teleportation array and was met with a familiar sight. It was the town square of Thousand Flower Town, soon to be Thousand Flower City. It had transformed a great deal over past few months.


    Hundreds of thousands of refugees had passed into the province through the town''s teleportation array. Many of them stayed in the vicinity and the town constantly expanding and building up towards bing a city.


    "Wow"


    "We''re finally here!"


    Bei Yingluo and her mother and sister hade through at the same time. They had traveled through countless provinces, all the way from the southern part of the subcontinent. Along the way, they saw a variety of scenery and climates.


    There was another sh and ten more women appeared. They were the n members that were rescued at the same time. They had all traveled together and finally arrived at theirst stop.


    "State your name, affiliation, and business in this province!"


    A squad of Zhao family guards surrounded them. They were responsible for protecting the array and greeting new arrivals.


    Chen Wentian had Chen Mo wear a weird disguise so the guards did not recognize him. He had already decided to make Chen Mo one of the nominal elders of the sect. In his human form, it made using the teleportation arrays and getting around much easier.


    It made infiltrating other immortal provinces much easier as well. Although Chen Mo was still just one person and was limited in the number of effective anchors he couldy down, there was no one else that could do this necessary job.


    One of his hopes for the future was for Lin Qingcheng''s branch sect to spread out to the four corners of the subcontinent. It would serve as the eyes and ears of the sect and inform him of any strange happenings across thend at a scale that was impossible for Chen Mo. It was feasible but it needed many more years of growth. Lin Qingcheng also needed to continue to improve herself so that she could shoulder that responsibility


    Chen Mo removed the facial disguises and held up a ck-colored sect badge. On it was carved a night orchid, a special flower which only bloomed in absolute darkness.


    "Elder Mo!"


    "Wee Elder Mo!"


    The guards kneeled to the ground respectfully.


    "Rise. Get me carriages for my guests."


    "Yes, sir. At once!"


    Three horse carriages were quickly found. Chen Mo, Bei Yingluo, and her family got on the first one. The other women got on the other two. They set off and headed towards Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 241: Eleventh Disciple

    Chapter 241: Eleventh Disciple


    The Zhou n did things thoughtfully and even provided an honor guard of cavalry for Elder Mo and his guests. It wasnt really necessary as nobody would dare think of causing trouble so close to the immortal valley. However, it was symbolic and a matter of reputation and respect. If the ordinary mortal citizens of thend saw this procession, they would instantly recognize it. This was a symbol of Ten Thousand Flower Valleys power and status. Zhou Ziyun understood that such things needed to be disyed for everyone to see.


    The convoy made the trip along the Dragon River on well-maintained gravel roads. Special care was made for this vital pathway between the sect and the teleportation array in Thousand Flower Town. It did not take long and they were soon in Dragon River Town, thest stop formon people. No one except people of the sect and those given specific permission were allowed past this point.


    The town had not really grown much from its initial size. The sect was still small and did not need much to maintain. Most of the residents were families of servants and female guards that served inside the sect.


    Chen Wentian, as Chen Mo, made everyone get off the carriages. Bei Yingluo and her family gathered around him with bright and eager faces.


    Ahem This is Dragon River Town. He said, Yingluo will live in the sect for her training but you all can live here. She cane visit when she has time.


    He turned to Bei Rongyin, the mother. The sect master is extremely happy to receive Yingluo as his disciple. As a symbol of his gratitude, here.


    He gestured to some of the Zhou n people who came forward with a small treasure chest. They arrived in front of Bei Rongyin and opened it to reveal a glittering mountain of money.


    Ten thousand taels of gold. Its yours and your n members. Zhou Futing, house them in the inn for now and have a new mansion built for them.


    Yes, Elder Mo!


    This Zhou n person was the mayor of the town.


    Immortal Elder Bei Yingluos mother spoke, Thank you.


    Thank you, immortal!


    The other women also thanked him in earnest. He happily received their graciousness for a while and finally sent them on their way. Bei Yingluo watched them leave with the mayor with sad eyes.


    The sect is only a short horse ride away. Youll be able to see them often. He reminded her gently.


    Mmmm. She nodded.


    Good, lets go. Your master is expecting you, as well as your eager senior sisters.


    Really?


    He replied by simply hugging her waist and they took off into the air.


    They went low and slow, following the river up through the mouth of the valley. The green forests eventually opened to fields that were cleared to cultivate flowers as well as precious herbs. The river got narrower and narrower until vast mountains appeared. At the foot of the hills, they descended to a manor that was nestled within the fields and trees.


    Theynded in the main courtyard. Right in front of the main hall was a man with a familiar face.


    Bei Yingluo stared at this person in surprise. He looked exactly like Elder Mo! It was not a simple simrity. Their features, their stature, and their presence were exactly the same. The only difference was the pure blue me that danced around this mans body that was dangerous yet beautiful.


    Wha She looked towards Elder Mo for help only to find that he was no longer there.


    Instead of a man, there was an ink-ck fox the size of arge dog. If it were not for the shiny eyes, it would have been like staring into a dark fox-shaped pit.


    Dont be afraid, Yingluo. Chen Wentian said.


    What is going on? She asked.


    I was just teasing you a little. He chuckled, Look at Chen Mo again.


    She watched in astonishment as Chen Mo morphed into his human and back several times.


    Chen Mo is my shadow fox. An immortal origin beast. You know what that is, right?


    Bei Yingluo nodded slowly.


    Good, everything he has seen and done was by my will. He epted you as my disciple because I wanted you as my disciple.


    I I


    He reached forward and took her hand, Everything will be clearer with time. Come, lets not keep the others waiting.


    He pulled her into the main hall where his disciples were waiting. The ten of them stood in two lines, one on each side of the sect masters seat. For this asion, they wore their best outfits. It was like each one was trying to outshine the others. There were plenty of silk sashes around narrow waists, many dress tops that pushed and squeezed breasts together for maximum cleavage, wless makeup, and elegant hair and jewels that would not be out of ce in a royal pce.


    Each disciple was never short of money and they were not afraid to spend it on themselves!


    Bei Yingluo was shocked silly by this dazzling array of beauty. Each of them could shake kingdoms and empires. And yet they were all disciples of one immortal


    Chen Wentian took his spot at the front and turned to face his disciples with a bright smile.


    Today is a good day. We have many things to celebrate. First things first, we have a new member and we should not keep her waiting. Bei Yingluo!


    Yes!


    Maiden Bei Yingluo. I, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, wish to take you as my disciple. Do you ept?


    Bei Yingluo fell to her knees and bowed to the ground. I ept. Disciple epts!


    Great! Im d. I really happy to finally have you!


    Thank you, master.


    I still have to prepare some gifts as I am a bit short-handed at the moment. He said. So please be patient and look forward to it in the future.


    It was the truth. He had no spatial bag to give and no immortal items either. Both needed time to gather materials and even more time to craft.


    I will give this. This your sect badge. All members of the sect have one. They contain my spiritual energy and cannot be copied. Most major mortal powers in the province and nearby will recognize it.


    He handed over a red badge, It is the symbol of a chamomile, carved into ruby. It symbolizes power, innate strength, and energy in adversity.


    Thank you, master.


    Great! You are my eleventh disciple. Lets meet your senior sisters.


    Lin Qingcheng walked forward and bowed. Sister Yingluo, I am Lin Qingcheng, first disciple. Wee to the sect!


    Junior greets senior sister! Bei Yingluo bowed as well.


    Next was Zhou Ziyun, then Wu Qianyu. They went in order of seniority, not strength. Jasmine was left pouting at the end of the line and she was even forced to introduce herself as the ninth disciple instead of first elder.


    It was Chen Wentians petty punishment for being left sexually frustrated that night and for her continuously rejecting his advances afterward.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me andread aheadby 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 242: Results of the Competition

    Chapter 242: Results of the Competition


    The eleventh disciple, Bei Yingluo, took her ce as an immortals disciple. She was nervous yet determined. She knew she was by far the weakest disciple but she would not be intimidated. She was also d that her senior sisters were warm and weing. She only hoped that whatever mysterious power that master saw in her would help her and that she would not be a disappointment.


    Chen Wentian waved his hands and a scroll appeared in his hand. He unfurled it using his spiritual energy and disyed it to everyone.


    Disciples, the preliminary result for the Monster Fighting Competition has beenpiled. The Immortal Association sent me this today. Let us look at it together


    A few names were immediately obvious at the very top.


    First ce, goes to Wu Qianyu!


    Waaaa! Lin Qingcheng squealed and hugged Wu Qianyu who was next to her.


    Chen Wentian also gave Wu Qianyu a hug while the others pped. She epted the praise graciously and thanked everyone for their hard work, too.


    Second ce, Peng Xiling of the Tower of Swords


    There was a bit of awkward silence. Peng Xiling was indeed a talented disciple of that rival sect. The tower had tried their best and was able to fight off otherpetitors as well as the third-ce finisher.


    Third ce, Long Yifei!


    There was another round of apuse and another hug from Chen Wentian. Everyone was full of smiles and nobody saw anything amiss except for Bei Yingluo.


    She looked at her new master, then at her two senior sisters that were hugged so intimately, then back to her master. Those hugs did not seem like normal ones but those between a man and a woman. Were they all really master and disciple?


    Master, Long Yifei spoke, It was all due to your ns and intentions that I was able to achieve this ranking. Please ept disciples gracious bow.


    She wanted to get second ce and he could tell she was a bit disappointed in herself.


    Nonsense, you put forth great effort as well. You should be proud. You and Qianyu will both get a nice reward though I have not decided on that yet. He said.


    Thank you, master.


    He returned to the front and continued reading from the list. The rest of the top ten were filled with names from Beast God Sanctum. Although he killed off a lot of talents, he wasnt able to get all of them. The massive insect horde also gave them a bountiful harvest of points that ultimately drove some of the lesser sects out.


    Perhaps if he had not caused the war, more sects could have joined the top ten. The alternative was uncertain and he still preferred his way. Beast God Sanctum was now in minor chaos with their losses and the death of two immortals.


    There was one other name of interest in the top ten and that was the only other one not belonging to the beast lovers.


    It was the ninth ce and it went to Zhi Rong from the Sapphire Mystic Empire.


    Who is she? Ive never even heard of that sect before? Lin Qingcheng wondered.


    Chen Wentian shrugged. He didnt know either as it was not a sect he recognized from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. But there was someone who knew.


    Bei Yingluo tentatively raised her hand. Umm Master?


    Oh, do you know something? He asked.


    She nodded, Only a little. The Sapphire Mystic Empire is the hegemon of the region south of the Great Hui Desert. The traders that managed to cross the desert told our n of the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. It is where thend breaks apart intorge and small inds until it eventually gets swallowed up by an endless ocean.


    Interesting Chen Wentian muttered and thought about it.


    Since two powerful immortal sects were destroyed by his hands, the Immortal Association of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent probably asked for help from the neighboring regions. The concession was that these outsiders would be able topete for rewards just like the people here.


    This woman named Zhi Rong was no doubt extremely talented. He didnt know how many people supported her behind the scenes but charging into the top ten in limited time was still impressive.


    The region also sounded intriguing. He had never been there so it would be quite an adventure for his disciples as well as himself.


    Well well see this Zhi Rong at the association soon enough. Everyone in the top one hundred is invited after all. Speaking of which, lets move on.


    There was nothing notable down to the fiftieth ce. A majority of the spots belonged to the Beast God Sanctum but there many more other sects. There was the Hyacinth Spirit School, Legendary Fighter League, Skycloud Temple, Xiao Immortal n, Kingdom of Zion, and many more.


    Each name was impressive, even awe-inspiring among the mortal poption. The reality was that these immortal sects would disappear soon enough. Many Spirit Lords were the product of lucky encounters or a bunch of improbable circumstances thatbined together. It was hard to reproduce another immortal the same exact way and these sects would die when their sect master died.


    These sects would die but more would pop up to take their ce. And asionally, a sect would take root and be powerful. But even they were not able to survive ferocious storms of fate and misfortune over the centuries.


    Chen Wentian continued and finally made it to the bottom of the list. There, he found five familiar names between the eightieth and hundredth ces. It was the ice sisters led by Li Yuechan. They were all there, everyone had made the cutoff!


    Thats wonderful!


    Yayyy!


    Lin Qingcheng yelled joyfully and this time, the others joined in as well.


    The point-gathering operation and all their hard work over thest month were for exactly this. Everything had paid off, all the long days of battle and nights with little rest. The ice sisters had achieved the impossible dream of dering their names to the immortal realms and whole subcontinent. They would go down in history and they would never be forgotten.


    Yuechan, Wushuang, Lanyi, Xueer, Yueer, good job!


    Thank you, master!


    He congratted each of them some more before turning to Jasmine and grabbing her hands.


    You Jasmine struggled.


    Shush. He said and pulled her to the front along with Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun. Today, we celebrate the sess of many disciples but we wont forget the hard work of the rest. Jasmine was the foundation and guardian for everyone while I was away. Ziyun was the strategist and the one that kept everything going smoothly. And Qingcheng you are my first disciple and also the most important. You did a wonderful job because you are the heart and soul of the sect!


    The others understood his words and bowed to the three. Indeed, the sesses of the sect were not possible without everyone. It was only fair to share the moment together.


    For the first time, Ten Thousand Flower Valley felt like a true immortal sect. The disciples shared their troubles and triumphs together. Some were stronger and some weaker but they were united.


    Lin Qingcheng especially, was emotional. She didnt do much except tag along and cheer her senior sisters from the back. She often felt quite useless but she tried the best she could. She was feeling a bit uncertain but Chen Wentians words lifted her back up.


    In some sense, she was the perfect person to be Chen Wentians prime disciple. She was not power-hungry nor envious. She did not seek to put others down. She was straightforward and she was kind to everyone.


    She eventually cried happy tears and buried her red face in Chen Wentians shoulder. Heughed and hugged her tenderly.


    Bei Yingluo stood to the side and watched everything. She understood a little more about the dynamics of this immortal sect and it was greatly encouraging. First disciple Lin Qingcheng was the weakest among the other disciple but her position was clearly immovable. This was the kind of man Chen Wentian, someone who was fair and sentimental.


    Thest wisps of doubt in Bei Yingluos heart disappeared and she was filled with hope for the future.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me andread aheadby 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    ---


    P atreon has reached ch250 which is the finale of the current arc, Volume 6. I will be spending some time editing the wiki and getting it caught up so releases will be slower.

 Chapter 243: Willing Disciple (I)

    Chapter 243: Willing Disciple (I)


    Chen Wentian found time the next day for a one-to-one training session with Bei Yingluo. She was too weak to train with the other disciples so he had to raise her up step by step. With more disciples, his timemitment increased and he could only let them train on their own.


    Good morning, master. She greeted him in the main courtyard.


    She was wearing a light set of white clothes suited for practicing martial arts. It hung loosely off her frame and her paltry womanly curves were well hidden. She almost looked like a man except for the long blonde hair and feminine facial features.


    She had a bright and eager smile. She had half-expected to be taught by her senior sisters and was very happy to be receiving the full and undivided attention of her new master. He was an immortal after all, someone that was the lord of millions of mortals. It was an incredible honor in her mind.


    Mmm Yingluo, you are twenty-two this year?


    Yes, master!


    With my spiritual sense, I can tell that your body is quite strong for the 8th Level of the Body Refinement Realm I know youve told Elder Mo a little about your background but tell me again in full detail. Ill see if I can find any clues about your secret ability.


    Bei Yingluo nodded obediently and started to exin.


    She came from the Bei n, a minor cultivation family in the south. They lived in Drifting Sand City, a human stronghold on the northern edge of the Great Hui Desert in the Great Desert Province. This province was the southernmost of the nine provinces that fell under the monster invasion.


    The Great Desert Province was an interesting case as it was a strong province in terms of the number of cultivators and mortal cultivation sects. The Great Hui Desert was a dangerous ce but it was not empty. It was rich in rare cultivation treasures and rare resources. The city also was along the trade route to the Sapphire Mystic Empire thaty further to the south. The city was thest stop of cultivators and adventurers before going into the desert or heading to the empire.


    The Bei n participated in the battles against the monsters like other residents of Drifting Sand City. They defended their home bravely but were surrounded and defeated during one of the never-ending battles. Their men were killed or sent to the mantis queen while the women were sent to the monkey mountain. Only a few survived.


    Their fate was not unique. The same thing befell thousands of human factions during this monster invasion. Millions of people died and entire regions were wiped clean of human life.


    Bei Yingluo was truly thankful to be alive and her family was equally thankful. She mentioned this many times which made Chen Wentian a bit embarassed.


    Yingluo, being able to meet you is also my fortune as well. Your ability to cross realms is nothing short of astonishing so you are amazing, too.


    Thank you, master.


    Now, from your history, I cannot tell anything strange. Perhaps there is some secret about Drifting Sand City that I dont know about though I dont want to go there until the monster invasion is over. He said.


    The monster invasion was still going on. Although the three beast kings had retreated, there were many leftover groups of beasts and demons that had taken root in the human provinces. Those needed time to be cleared out but it was not a job for immortal sects. They would be good opportunities for mortal sects in the region to test their mettle and train their disciples.


    Having said that, show me your ns martial art.


    Bei Yingluo nodded, Master, ours is called Bei Family Spear. It focuses on attacking from range and flexibility. We simply focus on physicalbat.


    Okay, here. He withdrew a spear from his spatial bag.


    The Spirit Initiate Realm weapon dropped in her hand and it left her speechless. It was a peak mortal realm weapon, something not even her n head had.


    Do you like it? Its yours. Now, show me.


    Bei Yingluo twirled the spear around went into a leaning, wide-footed stance. She then stabbed forward in quick session, each one firm and steady. She continued with arcing shes, defensive sweeps, and many acrobatic movements.


    This spear style was made to be practical. It focused on power and finesse. It was not intended for people to use it to reach the immortal realm but rather to simply fight enemies. There was nothing more, nothing less.


    He observed while she leaped around the courtyard with the spear. Her body was trained from years of this and thus fit and limber. She was not a muscr and tall warrior like Xu Lanyi. Her body was not soft and supple like Long Yifei. She was a dancer, thin and without much curves. Her body was functional and it held a unique attractiveness and feminine charm.


    He gradually understood her appeal and his little perverted monster within began to awake


    Good, good. Take a rest. He finally said.


    Bei Yingluo stopped and wiped her brow. She had gone on for a good while and she had started to perspire. Her thin practice clothes were now stuck to her skin and outlined her nubile frame.


    Your Bei Family Spear is a good martial art with solid fundamentals. Theres nothing wrong with it in terms ofbat ability. You can keep practicing it. How is your cultivationpared to others in your family?


    It is around the same, maybe slightly faster.


    And you have no idea how you were able to summon that power?


    I dont remember anything. The monkeys had chosen my mother. They surrounded her and were about to and I dont remember after that. Im sorry, master.


    Mmm, dont worry. Step by step. I will give you a few things to rebuild your foundation. First, the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering. Practice this twice every day.


    He handed over the book and a small ordinary bag. He did not have any more spatial bags and thus could only resort to this.


    Inside the bag are pills. The yellow ones are marrow bonding pills. Take those twice a day until they run out. The white ones are bone strengthening pills, take those twice a day afterward. The red ones are body washing pills, also do twice a day until everything runs out. Understood?


    Yes, master.


    Now, I will guide you in the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering. It is a true cultivation art and will prepare you for future breakthroughs. It must be done in a quiet ce. Lets go to your room.


    Okay


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me andread aheadby 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    ---


    P atreon has reached ch250 which is the finale of the current arc, Volume 6. I will be spending some time editing the wiki and getting it caught up so releases will be slower.


    Teaser, the ending of this current arc is EXPLOSIVE!


    ---


    Also,


    My second novel is also making good progress, please give it some support as well. /series/165614/the-treasure-king/

 Chapter 244: Willing Disciple (II)

    Chapter 244: Willing Disciple (II)


    Chen Wentian found Bei Yingluo in her room after she had time to recover from the training session. From his spiritual sense, he could tell that she took advantage of the amenities in each disciples room. When she appeared before him again, she was wearing a light white gown and was fresh from a hot bath.


    Her face became slightly pink at his gaze, Master, I am ready.


    Good, youve had a look at each of the twelve exercises?


    Yes.


    Dont worry, I will guide you through each one. Dont be scared about making mistakes. I will also need to touch your body along your meridians and acupuncture points to help you along. Dont be rmed when I touch you, understand?


    Yes


    First exercise, Minor Yin Heart Meridian.


    The Minor Yin Heart Meridian led to the heart from the pinky finger on each hand and traveled along the underside of the arm. Bei Yingluo guided spiritual energy from her dantian and along the meridians while in a rxed stance. Each part of her muscles and bones along the path were stressed in order to open the acupuncture points along the way.


    Chen Wentian helped her along using his Benevolent Hands, touching her skin with two fingers and rubbing softly. When the meridians progressed into her body, he touched her upper chest through the thin fabric of her gown.


    Bei Yingluo closed her eyes and silently practiced. She willingly let him touch her over. She could feel his spiritual energy helping her, she could feel her body improvingly rapidly. But she was still a woman that had never experienced a man. No man had touched her like this before, so intimately, so firmly.


    As she suffered his expert hands, her mind drifted towards a decision. She had faced death in the face back in the monkey mountain. There, she had willingly offered herself and everything to Elder Mo. It turned out that the person who saved her was not really Elder Mo but her new master.


    She was someone who had experienced many aspects of the world. She was not a nave girl. She knew what men wanted from women. She knew about sex even if she had not done it yet. In fact, the women of her n were quite proactive in that aspect. They were taught about the matter and how to use it to capture a man they wanted.


    Her mother had urged her to be willing if her new master had any desires toward her. She was also willing but unsure of Chen Wentians intentions. After she saw all of his beautiful disciples, all of whom were women, she clearly understood his intentions.


    Her confidence was certainly shaken by the sheer beauty of some of them. But it was not shattered. The way he treated his prime disciple gave her a great deal of hope. That hope was finally answered when he chose to instruct her one-on-one.


    Since he chose her to be his disciple, she knew he wanted her. Since he wanted her, she was willing


    The final straw came when they were working through the Minor Yin Kidney Meridian. This one traced from the inside of her breasts and down her stomach. The meridians continued down to the groin and around the inside of her thigh.


    His hands roamed there and touched between her legs through the fabric. It was hot, it was incredibly intimate, and it lit the fires of desire. He was still teasing her so she decided to help him.


    Master She whispered.


    She grabbed his hand that was caressing her inner thigh, dangerously close to her pussy.


    Hmm? Chen Wentian was surprised.


    My lord Her tone shifted, from an obedient disciple to something else entirely, Back in that monkey cave those words I said does my lord still remember them?


    He swallowed, Yeah?


    Since my lord knows everything, then you should know that Yingluo does not take back her words. This servant is willing to serve you, in any way you may like!


    She pulled her gown up, exposing her waist. She pulled his hand over again until it was snuggled between her thighs. His fingers made contact with her most tender ce, which was already quite moist.


    My lord, please take me I am yours.


    Chen Wentian was captivated. He had hoped to tease her a little and make her warm up to him. He hadpletely forgotten about her words to Chen Mo but now he rememberedpletely. His fox started some unfinished business and now he intended to seal the deal.


    His hand knew what to do and cupped her moistness. He enjoyed theck of hair and the smoothness. His fingers glided across her pussy lips several times before spreading them apart. His middle finger then dipped ever so slightly into her warm depths.


    Bei Yingluo gave a small squeal and copsed into his chest.


    My lord She gasped as he began to caress her inside.


    Naughty girl, is this what you want?


    She looked up at him with burning eyes.


    That was all he needed. In a sh, they were on her bed. Their clothes were gone, blown away by spiritual energy. He knelt between her spread legs, his little dragon roaring and standing to attention. Bei Yingluo saw his prowess and her eyes glittered with desire.


    My lord, please She said again.


    Chen Wentians ego soared, her begging tugged at something primal within him. He lifted her legs and spread them even wider apart. Since she was so inviting and ready, he did care about any other forey. He wanted to take her now!


    His dick found her pussy lips and spread them apart steadily. He shoved forward with his hips and found the right angle. He gave one final push and stretched past her maidenhood and imed her as his.


    Ohhhhh. Amazingggg Bei Yingluo let out a long moan.


    She felt a tinge of pain which was soon overwhelmed by the feeling of being stuffed full. She was stretched beyond what she thought possible. His dick touched ces deep within her most important ce that sparkled and danced with pleasure. It felt so strange and yet so familiar. It felt amazing.


    He let her get used to his size andy on top of her. He nibbled the nape of her neck and her earlobe while he waited. Finally, she wiggled her hips beneath him, seeking to take him deeper.


    You want it? He asked.


    Yes


    Beg me.


    My lord please


    He lifted his hips, withdrawing his shaft halfway from its sheath. He then slid back in and bottomed out, pushing her into the bed and stretching her further.


    Ohhhhh! Wow!!


    Ohhhh!


    He started a steady rhythm, with each thrust eliciting a desperate moan from her lips. Her legs wrapped around his hips naturally. She hugged him and clung on for dear life.


    He didnt try anything too fancy during their first time and simply took it slowly and gently. Each disciple was different, each woman had their own unique charm. He took the time to feel her pussy wrapped around his cock and memorize every detail. Her pussy was quite deep once it stretched out. She fit him perfectly. Every surface was wrapped in soft velvet. The heat and moisture were sublime.


    Yingluo


    My lord my lord


    The first time was always special and he made sure she would enjoy every moment. His expert thrusts carved her insides into a blissful mess, in a way that she would never forget. He drilled her deeper and deeper into the bed. There was nothing she could do except take it, take her lord and master.


    My lord


    Yingluo


    She finally let go. Her body shook and shuddered. Her pussy walls mped down on his dick and rippled like a tsunami. She let out a muffled moan into his shoulder as she rode a powerful orgasm.


    Ahhhhh!! She let out a scream at the final surge.


    This was enough for him and his own release followed not long after. He copsed on top of her as the familiar sensations took over. His groin squeezed together and pulsed with pleasure. He came over and over inside her until she was filled to the brim by his seed.


    She was willing and he willingly imed her entirely.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me andread aheadby 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    ---


    P atreon has passed ch250 which is the finale of the current arc, Volume 6. Teaser, the ending of this current arc is EXPLOSIVE!


    Wiki editing has finished! /wiki/Immortal_Only_epts_Female_Disciples_Wiki


    ---


    Also,


    My second novel is also making good progress, please give it some support as well. /series/165614/the-treasure-king/

 Chapter 245: Willing or Unwilling

    Chapter 245: Willing or Unwilling


    Chen Wentian enjoyed the night with his eleventh disciple greatly and had sex with her three more times in one go. She was different from the others. Although she was not as beautiful or effortlessly sexy, she was extremely eager in bed. She knew how to be seductive and use the assets she had. She knew how to keep him wanting more.


    Her screams when he plowed into her, the way she undted her hips to meet his, the sweet words of encouragement that were whispered into his ear She understood more about what a man wanted than he expected, more than any of the other disciples at the beginning. She understood how to be passionate. It seemed almost instinctive as if it was ingrained in her.


    Some of his older disciples, even after countless times of passion together, still had not mastered what Bei Yingluo could do. They stillid on their backs and let him do whatever he pleased to their bodies. They were passive while he was active. They enjoyed the orgasms he gave them but theycked the assertiveness that his new disciple had.


    He wasnt disappointed in any of them, not at all. But he was quite happy that his new disciple was unique in her own way. Each flower was different and had different vors. This was what he desired since one would naturally be bored with just one thing over and over again


    The next few days passed like a steady rhythm and another full moon finally arrived. Each full moon was special for Jasmine and for Chen Wentian as well. The others knowingly kept their distance and left the two immortals alone.


    This day of the month was also when Jasmine was the most obedient and meek. Even if it was only a slight difference, it was a great help for him. He was able to hug her for longer, hold her hand for longer, and tease her more without her bing angry and running away.


    Today, they sat together on a fluffy sofa on the edge of a cliff, overlooking the setting sun. Sitting on the ground was way too overrated and both agreed the sofa was much morefortable.


    They were on the western edge of the tall mountains that ringed the sect. The orange glow on the horizon was slowly turning red. The clouds beneath were rolling by like a crimson sea. It was a beautiful sight but still not as stunning as the small body next to him.


    Chen Wentian was lying sideways, nestled into the cushions, while Jasmine was curled into his chest. After their first kiss, they had shared only one more. Still, she was lessbative about staying close to him, though intimate touches were still not allowed.


    She had the Tear of Chang Xi in one hand and the monster control te in the other. He returned it to her after the mission wasplete as he had no more use for it. She was injecting moonlight energy into the tear while he was daydreaming.


    He could have started refining the souls of Ji Tiangu and Zhou Tongpu but he chose not to. They were securely locked up in his soul space and had nowhere to run to. He waited because he liked to tease Jasmine by following her breakthroughs with his own. She was very close to reaching the third stage of strengthening so he was biding his time.


    Aww, look at you two A familiar voice rang out as the moon appeared.


    Mother!


    White fog poured out of the gem and wrapped around them. Jasmine pushed Chen Wentian aside roughly and looked around eagerly for her mother.


    You were doing just fine glued to his body, why so shy now? Zhiyue Lingdan said.


    Hmph, I wasnt, Jasmine said stubbornly.


    Hoh if you say so. How did the mission go?


    Chen Wentian exined the gist of it while leaving some juicy details out.


    So, two human Spirit Lords dead. One snow monkey dead I was hoping for a little more, to be honest.


    Hey! Chen Wentian sat up indignantly but Jasmine pushed him back.


    Mother. Im satisfied, we can only take it step by step. They are Spirit Kings after all. If they suspect we were behind everything, it would not be good. Once I am a Spirit King, I will properly settle scores with them! She said.


    Baby. I will be an olddy by the time that happens, perhaps I may have already dissipated from the tearpletely.


    What? How? I thought my moonlight energy was helping you! Jasmine was frantic.


    She didnt want to lose her mother so soon after reuniting. Chen Wentian also didnt want this to happen but he sensed something and made a guess.


    Elder, is there anything we can do? He asked, If there is anything I can do to sustain your spiritual imprint, I am willing to do it.


    Hehe, dont be so serious. Though, there is something you can do although it is a bitplicated.


    Please instruct me. He asked politely.


    Mmm, you mentioned that the Verdant Mantis Matriarch was ambushed by the humans?


    Yes.


    She was gravely injured.


    Im not sure, the monster kings retreated without any losses, even against four human kings. He answered.


    It wasnt a question. She was indeed heavily injured. Zhiyue Lingdan mused. The initial ambush was not trivial. Although her self-recovery ability is amazing, it takes a tremendous amount of spiritual energy as well as life energy. This plus the four on three battlepletely depleted her strength. I can tell this simply through the control te. Her signal is extremely weak. There is a good chance she went into hibernation to recover.


    She is a special little bug, incredibly tenacious and brimming with life-attribute spiritual energy. If it was any other Spirit King, they might have already died. She will be able to survive but to even awaken from her state, I estimate it will take at least a year.


    The white fog spun around the two excitedly for a moment before settling in front of Jasmine.


    Baby, what I am about to say may shock you but please be patient and let me finish. Okay?


    Mmm. Jasmine nodded obediently.


    In a divine beasts life, there are a few major events that can be a catalyst for rapid growth. The first was when you grew your second tail and became a Spirit Lord. It transformed you from a little pup into a young fox. Now, you are no longer young, and yet you are still a young fox. That is because you have not found your first mate. When we of the nine tailed fox n find a mate for the very first time, we will grow a third tail and enter another period of rapid growth. It will change you from an immature girl that you are now into a young woman. It can also take you from your current cultivation to the Spirit King Realm in a short period of time. Once you are at that realm, the improved spiritual energy will allow my spiritual imprint to remain around longer, perhaps for another hundred years.


    Oh Jasmine was lost for words.


    She nced at Chen Wentian who also happened to be staring at her. Their eyes locked for a moment but she turned away quickly and blushed. She wanted to keep her mother but she was aware of the obvious implications. The most suitable mate around was naturally Chen Wentian but she wasnt quite willing, at least not yet.


    Baby, there is also something else. I would have not mentioned the matter of finding a mate without it. The mantis queen is injured and will not recover in at least a year. Within that time, if you are able to reach the Spirit King Realm, you can take advantage of her weakened state and reestablish the ve bond. You can see what a boon that will be. You will be able to team up with her and subdue the other two beast kings in turn. Once that happens, finishing your revenge would only be a matter of time!


    Jasmine remained silent for a long time. When she finally dared to speak, her voice was small and uncertain.


    Its not that I am unwilling but is there no other way to reach the Spirit King Realm in a year?


    No. Even for divine beasts, a whole immortal realm is not easy. You may not reach it for twenty years at least. It will be slow for you since there are limited resources here. Zhiyue Lingdan answered.


    Chen Wentian almost jumped in shock. Twenty years was considered slow? He suddenly felt slightly insecure about the situation. He himself wasnt sure if he could reach the Spirit King Realm within twenty years and one year was even more difficult, if not borderline impossible.


    Her mother continued, I know you are hesitant, perhaps even unwilling. But finding a mate is a natural part of life. We beasts are born, grow up, and find a mate to produce offspring. It is natural as breathing, eating, and sleeping. There is nothing to be scared of. The one next to you may not be the most handsome man but he is suitable. His blue dragon abilities are real. Finding a divine beast in this part of the world is already considered incredibly lucky.


    Mother He but he Jasmine lost her voice and hid her face.


    So, what if he has some other women? It doesnt matter! Zhiyue Lingdan said, You are my daughter, a Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox, a divine beast! How can any of those human womenpare to you? Also, once you reach the Spirit King Realm, can he still tell you what to do? It will his turn to listen to you!


    Chen Wentian finally had enough. He didnt like the mothers tone. He was the master; Jasmine was the disciple. He would never relinquish this. If Jasmine wanted to get to the Spirit King Realm, then he would reach it before her!


    Hey, you didnt ask if I was willing. What about my feelings? He said indignantly.


    Jasmine red at him but it was her mother who spoke up.


    Youre a man, what do you have toin about? I know how men like you think. Im giving my daughter to you so just be happy and shut up!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me andread aheadby 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    ---


    P atreon has passed ch250 which is the finale of the current arc, Volume 6. Teaser, the ending of this current arc is EXPLOSIVE!


    Wiki editing has finished! /wiki/Immortal_Only_epts_Female_Disciples_Wiki

 Chapter 246: Mate (I)

    Chapter 246: Mate (I)


    Chen Wentian was disgruntled. This whole situation felt like he was being used. He wanted Jasmine and he really liked her but he also wanted her to reciprocate these feelings. He didnt want their rtionship to boil down to one that was purely based on the benefits that could be provided.


    He had simr situations with his other disciples in terms of dual cultivation but it didnt feel as sterile and dispassionate as this. Perhaps it was the fact that it was Jasmines mother encouraging such an arrangement while the others had entered into it of their own desire. He didnt want Jasmine to be influenced by her mother and regret itter.


    Alright, then I am not willing. He said.


    He crossed his arms in mulish fashion. Jasmine looked offended while her mothers white fog also shook angrily.


    You dare say you dont want this princess! Jasmine said, poking his chest.


    I didnt say that. He said, Of course, I want you. I think you know that. I merely dont want you to be persuaded by your mother into doing something you arent ready for.


    Im not ready? She asked hotly, Im five hundred years old, Im not a little girl! Im ready for anything!


    Chen Wentian waved the white fog away and gently put his hands on Jasmines shoulders. He looked at her closely and she also looked back reluctantly.


    I didnt mean that. This is your mother, but she is also just a fragment of her memory left in a spiritual imprint. Its not even her real soul. We dont know what actually happened to your mother. I want you to not think of this strand of memory and think for yourself. Your first time your mate should be someone you want. They should be the one you chose and not merely the one your mother chose.


    Jasmine stared at him with bright eyes for a very long time. He didnt say anything and let her think.


    Finally, the shadows of uncertainty disappeared. His honest words helped clear up her mind and she understood what she wanted. She was clear.


    Chen Wentian, listen closely because this princess will only say this once. She said, I want to.


    She didnt borate. She didnt waste words. But he understood.


    She chose him. It took a year of hard work and sacrifice. There were many arguments and also happy moments shared. She saw his true self, how he treated his disciples and how he treated her. Aside from being a man with desires, there was nothing wrong with him. She liked to be annoyed at him but there was nothing really annoying about him. So she finally epted and chose him.


    For him, the decision was much simpler. He had already made the decision and chose her from the very first time they met in that cave underneath Beast God City. He was simply happy that she was able to finally return his feeling.


    Chen Wentian leaned down and captured her lips. She didnt resist and pressed into him. There was a gasp from the white fog but he ignored it and so did Jasmine. They were wholly immersed in each other.


    Theynded on the sofa; their lips still connected. His body pressed down on hers and she let out a soft moan. Her lips parted and his tongue dipped inside where it had been previously forbidden.


    She gave a sharp cry ofint which was met by his deepughter. He plunged in further, seeking hers that tried to hide. She had nowhere to run and the two finally met with warm and gentle caresses. One was hot and demanding, the other small and delicate. They wrapped around each other in a passionate and very wet embrace.


    Her body went limp and a fuzzy warmth spread across her body, mind, and soul. This was her mate. He was hers. The realization finally crashed down and made her shudder. She clutched his neck to draw him even closer. She didnt want her mate to run away.


    He let out a soft, throated chuckle and danced his skilled instrument around her mouth. When she tried to chase, he fled. When she tried to hide, he surged forward and overwhelmed. He taught her bit by bit and she greedily sucked in everything he showed


    Chen Wentian was already painfully erect but he took his time. They continued to kiss for a long time and he savored every moment. He did not rush as he had done with Bei Yingluo. He had waited for this moment with Jasmine for a whole year. He was going to slowly torture this little fox in every way, just like she had teased him over and over.


    Jasmine He said, finally breaking their lips apart.


    Hmmm?


    Im happy. Are you?


    She nodded.


    Do you know how happy I am?


    He was teasing but she had a confused look and did not understand. He grabbed one of her hands and guided it down to his pants and the bulge there.


    He gave her a peck on the lips for encouragement and asked, Thats how much


    She snorted and let out a small giggle. Her hand did not pull back and remained, feeling his member through the fabric. She traced the outline and felt the size, studying every bit carefully.


    Her touch drove him a bit crazy and he captured her lips once more. They resumed their battle while her hands continue to roam.


    Eventually, he led her fingers through theyers of his clothes and she touched his bare skin. She was delicate and smooth like jade while he was hot and burning like a me. Her baster palm gently wrapped around the head of his little dragon and gave it a squeeze.


    Pervert She whispered.


    Her small hand was like the gentlest silk, the fluffiest cotton. It wrapped around his cock, only barely, but it felt like he was soaring.


    He grunted and jerks his hips involuntarily, sliding his shaft through her hand. It only increased the iparable sensation even further.


    He leaned to the side to give her better ess and started to kiss her neck. He teased her soft jawline, down her slender neck, and peppered her exposed shoulder with his warm lips. She returned the favor by keeping her hand on his cock, stroking up and down.


    Jasmine rub it more oh, thats good He uttered every now and then.


    His was floating, flying, and piercing through the gentlest of clouds. It was a new experience altogether. She owned himpletely at that moment. He was her mate and he was entirely within her hand.


    Oh, yeah Im close.


    Jasmine


    He couldntst long, not against something like this. His groin ached almost painfully and begged to be freed.


    He finally let go in willing surrender, helpless under her divine touch. His cock jerked and pulsed. His body shook from the force. He groaned out a final release and stained her palmpletely with his essence.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me andread aheadby 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting

 Chapter 247: Mate (II)

    Chapter 247: Mate (II)


    Chen Wentian was breathless as hey on top of the fox princess. He was momentarily robbed of strength as the orgasm numbed his body of all else except the echoing sensations of pleasure.


    Jasmine eventually started to squirm as she didnt know what to do with the mess in her hand. She was not nave by any means and knew what had transpired. She had lived over five hundred years among humans. She had walked into inappropriate situations countless times, at the Snake Lords castle and residences.


    Pervert She mumbled.


    She vaporized the wetness with her spiritual energy and looked at Chen Wentian. His face was very close to hers so she leaned down and kissed his forehead.


    I thought you were a dragon amongst men. Are you done after just that? She scolded.


    Heughed. I was simply savoring the moment


    He sat up and pulled her onto hisp. She straddled him, with his semi-hard member squeezed between their stomachs. Their lips connected briefly as they both wanted to feel each other again. And after a few moments, his little dragon sprang to life once again.


    Are you ready? He asked with a small grin. Do you know what I am about to do to you?


    Pervert


    Spiritual energy burst out around them. His blue dragon mes emerged first, then her moonlight. They did not conflict but merged together peacefully as a pair. This was the first time using his true strength in such a moment. The entire side of the mountain shook under the spiritual pressure of two immortals as they let out their strength in unison.


    Chen Wentians clothes disintegrated. So did Jasmines. Heid hungry eyes on her fully naked body for the first time and it took his breath away.


    She was short and slender, the most petite out of all of his disciples. Her skin was white like the freshest milk, soft like a newborn baby. His hands could not stay still and started to touch and explore.


    He measured her small waist and her diminutive hips that barely red out. He squeezed her perfectly smooth bottom that were like tworge fluffy buns. She squirmed at this and bucked her hips, rubbing the underside of his cock with the front of her lower stomach.


    He hissed from the shockingly great sensation and had to push her away quickly. His little dragon roared in disapproval but he ignored it. He looked at her, only to see her with a grin of superiority. She knew exactly what she was doing!


    You little fox


    He had to retaliate. He couldnt let her win again before he had made her taste defeat.


    He traced his hands around her waist, up her sides toward her nonexistent breasts. Two pink and tender cherries stood out but they were the only things that did so. They protruded outward so proudly, so tantalizingly that he leaned forward and captured one in his mouth.


    Hey! She wanted toin but her words were lost in her throat.


    The other nipple was captured between his fingers and now both were being teased and tortured. She tried to defend with her spiritual energy to strengthen her body but he responded in kind. He squeezed her powerfully while he nibbled on the other.


    Oh! She let out an involuntary cry.


    Full-bodied pleasure erupted. More incoherent sounds followed.


    Seeing the opening, he moved back up and captured her open mouth and plunged his tongue down her throat.


    Mmmmm


    They both moaned and let their desire be heard. Tongues tangled together. Limbs tangled together.


    He tried to press her into the sofa but she resisted and instead mped her hands onto his erect cock once more. He wasnt having any of that and swatted her hands away. She bit his tongue in retaliation. He was forced to pull away and growled dangerously in response.


    What? She asked impishly.


    He gave an evil grin and buried his face into herp, using his hands to pry her slender legs apart. She resisted based on principle but he would not be denied. Their spiritual energy shed and he eventually won out but she also let him win.


    She sat on her butt, her twin fluffy tails wiggling excitedly, as he slowly spread her thighs. Her hidden garden, her most precious ce, was slowly revealed and what a revtion it was!


    She waspletely bare and spotlessly white like heavenly jade. It was smooth and soft, two small mounds that lined a vertical slit that had the slightest hint of color.


    He reached forward and spread her lips apart, revealing the newest rose blossom imaginable. It looked so fragile and delicate, he wondered if he would be able to fit. A triangr fold of soft pink poked out stubbornly, with her special nub at the apex and proudly on disy. At the center of it all was a reddish-pink ring surrounded by moist and tender flesh.


    It was her maidenhood, clear as the full moon above. Chen Wentian gulped audibly, swallowing his saliva. Jasmine was spread out before him, in her most vulnerable state. He knew what to do and dipped his head down.


    Eeeehh!


    The moment of anticipation was finally broken as his tongue made contact. She shuddered and wrapped her legs around his head. His tongue could cover her entire pussy so he licked everything at once. Her clit, her folds, and her hymen, nothing was spared.


    The sounds from her mouth became more and more desperate as he continued. Her arousal was sweet like honey and he couldnt get enough. He drank her nectar which was flowing out slowly, one or two precious droplets at a time.


    Ohhh, you pervert


    Ill punish you


    Ahhh!


    Jasmine bbered nonsense as her spiritual energy started to be disordered. His tongue was forceful yet gentle, hard and demanding yet sensual. She was being driven into a strange state of body, mind, and spirit that was scary and exhrating at the same time.


    Ohhh more!


    More


    Her hands clutched his head, fingers running through his ck hair. She was going crazy and she couldnt stop it!


    Nooo


    Stop dont stop!


    She was begging, she was pleading. She wanted it to end but she wanted it to remain forever. Her entire body was on fire, from his blue dragon mes as well as from ecstasy. His spiritual energy washed over her with every lick, every prod, sending her heart into a flutter.


    This was it.


    She could not fight it anymore. This was her mate, the one she had chosen willingly. He was a pervert, he was annoying at times, but his heart was bright and clear as a me. He treated her better than anyone. He was generous, kind, and kept his promises. He treated her like a mate should, like a lover should.


    One final caress from his amazing tongue and her defenses fell. The bottled-up sensations finally broke through. Her core set off in a continuous chain of explosions. Her body shuddered under the endless waves of pleasure. She went limppletely and she lost control.


    Yessssss!


    She glowed brightly as beams of moonlight erupted. Rays of spiritual energy sted outward, enveloping him in a surprisingly gentle white light. The power of the Legacy of Moonlight filled the air, casting everything in the most special lunar blessing.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 248: Mate (III)

    Chapter 248: Mate (III)


    What was that? Chen Wentian asked.


    Be quiet Jasmine moaned, still suffering the aftereffects.


    Her body was still shaking asionally. He grinned and flicked her clit to tease her. This elicited a high-pitched squeal and frown on that cherubic face. She was oversensitive and she squirmed.


    Stooopp She begged cutely and shoved his face away from her thighs.


    He knew that some girls needed time after a climax so he let her be. He looked down at himself. His little dragon was roaring for action, drooling copious amounts of pre-cum. The sofa was already quite wet from their actions. He might have to throw it out or preserve it as a keepsake.


    Jasmine eventually stirred and sat up. She had recovered and was staring at him with almost feral eyes. There was a deep desire within her turquoise orbs that came from divine beast instincts. He was her mate, and she didnt want to y around anymore. She wanted him!


    He leaned back on the sofa and presented his erection for her. It stood straight up, throbbing, veiny, with an angry purple head that dribbled with a clear desire. Her eyes fell on his instrument of love and did not leave it. She crawled over slowly and licked her lips ever so slightly. That image alone was almost enough for him but he held back and waited.


    If you want it,e and get it. He said.


    Jasmine let out a bestial growl. Her silvery hair danced in the air, supported by her spiritual aura. Her two fluffy tails shook excitedly behind. She squatted down on his thigh and grabbed onto his shaft with body hands. He let out a hiss as her silky fingers traced every ridge and surface.


    She pressed him against her stomach as if to measure the length. It came up past her belly button and was thicker than her forearm. Compared to her tiny body, it was huge. She wondered for a moment how it would fit.


    You beast She whispered and licked her lips again.


    She got on her feet and hovered over his erection, gradually lowering her hips lips toward it, with legs spread out wide. It was truly a sight to behold. She bit her lips in apprehension yet her eyes were filled with expectation. Her cheeks were flushed with desire and it was obvious what her body craved.


    She wasing down but it was too slow! It was driving Chen Wentian crazy.


    He couldnt take it anymore and decided to help her. His right hand gripped the base of his shaft and lined it towards her slit while his other gently held her thigh and guided her down.


    Spread it with your fingers. Hemanded.


    She understood and did as he said. With both hands, her fingers spread herself apart, revealing the rose and crimson colored blossom hidden within. She was on full disy for him. He could clearly see her maidenhood. She was ready and waiting.


    Ten centimeters


    Five centimeters


    Two centimeters


    One centimeter


    They touched together and they both shuddered from the connection. His dicky snugly between her pussy lips, covering it entirely and putting delicious pressure on her tiny opening. It was the most intimate kiss, one between their most precious parts.


    His fluidsbined with her arousal and made everything slippery. He didnt want to miss and increased the pressure, drawing her hips closer still.


    She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. He wasnt sure if it was painful for her or not. She was certainly small so he took his time. He pushed steadily but gently.


    Her virgin barrier slowly expanded to amodate his girth. She whimpered and moaned but did not push him away. She even helped the matter by pressing her hips down onto him. And finally, with an almost audible pop, it broke and his cock head waspletely inside her.


    Wooosh!


    A massive surge of moonlight energy erupted from her body. She glowed pure white, so blinding that he had to look away.


    Haaaaah Jasmine breathed out. Hey, look!


    Chen Wentian opened his eyes and saw that her appearance had changed. Actually, not much about her human body was different but now, there were three tails waving about behind her butt.


    You broke through!


    Indeed, she had. She had reached the 3rd Stage of Spiritual Strengthening. However, the third tail was not a result of that but of her losing her virginity. The breakthrough was only a lucky coincidence.


    Her spiritual energy rose to meet his and now they were more or less evenly matched. She looked down at him triumphantly.


    Im going to punish you! She dered.


    He only chuckled and nced down pointedly, reminding her of their current state. They were still joined together. He had even slipped a bit further inside her.


    She blushed scarlet and pped his stomach.


    Baddie pervert asshole


    Words streamed from her mouth but they were inplete contrast to her actions. She continuously pressed her hips down, grinding against his cock. She took more and more, struggling as she was stretched and filled. She groaned and panted but she kept going.


    She couldnt believe something so big could fit inside her but she wanted to try. A womans vagina was made for a man and hers was made for him. Her squishy wet folds ate him up bit by bit until she finally hit the limit and could not go any further.


    You cad womanizing bastard look what you did to me She cried softly.


    She was captivated by sheer fullness. She touched her lower stomach and she could almost feel the outline of the shaft. She was astonished and mesmerized and continued to rub back and forth from her clit all the way to her belly button.


    Chen Wentian was also having a unique experience. He was only halfway inside her but it felt like his dick was trapped in a spiritual vice. It was as if a million tons of heavy gold were pressing down onto every surface. He was almost in agony and had to use his own spiritual energy to counteract the squeezing force of her velvety, undting folds. If he was not a Spirit Lord, his thing would have already been crushed


    But he wasnt a mortal. He was an immortal. He was a man and a Blue Dragon. He wasnt about to be defeated!


    Blue mes burst out once again and his spiritual energy surged over hers. He let out a primal, full-throated growl and mped both hands on her narrow hips. With ming energy wrapped around his cock, he thrust his hips upward and impaled her, driving deeper into her stubborn pussy.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 249: Mate (IV)

    Chapter 249: Mate (IV)


    Sss Jasmine sucked in air as she bore the brunt of the onught.


    She couldnt believe she could take anymore but Chen Wentian proved that wrong.


    He pulled back, dragging on her insides, until only the tip remained and then mmed the entire length back into her.


    Ahh! She yelped.


    He rocked her core, stabbing her softest, deepest parts with his hard and needy cock. Sensations of pleasure mixed in with tinges of pain as she was pushed and stretched and filled. He pulled back for another thrust, but she didnt want him to leave. She wanted him to stay, snuggled within her.


    So, her pussy instinctively mped down on his entire shaft. With her spiritual strength summoned, she tried to force him to her will but he was just as stubborn. His mes shed against her moonlight and he once again pulled back out. The constricting force she applied left her pussy tight and he had to struggle to enter her this time.


    Seeing him struggle and annoyed, she giggled, If you want it, beg me.


    Chen Wentian growled and in the next moment, more blue mes surged forth. He wasnt about to beg for a good fucking and mmed into her pussy with full strength. Her defenses gave way, either because she wasnt really trying to keep him out or she wanted him there in the first ce. If she was a mere mortal, the strength he used would have been terrible. But she wasnt and she could take it.


    She enjoyed every moment as she was once again stretched to the limit. She even let out another cry just to let him know how much she liked it.


    The pressure and heat within her even greater now. She was overflowing with arousal but it only helped slightly because of the sheer tightness. The more power he used to plow into her with each slow and steady thrust, the more pleasure he felt. As he did so, she also experienced greater ecstasy.


    This was it truly meant to have sex as an immortal. The experience was fundamentally different from all his prior times. This was not to say that sex with his other disciples was bad. It was still great. Any kind of sex was great but with Jasmine, it was iparably amazing


    Oohhh


    You like that?


    Shut up


    Hahh


    You beast


    Their grunts and cries mingled as they joined together as lovers.


    At some point, Chen Wentian had flipped them and Jasmine was now on her backside. Her legs were spread out wide and pushed above her head. His hands held onto her ankles, forcing her buttocks straight up to meet his hips. He was able to reach ces she could not imagine, deeper and deeper. His balls pped against her cute asshole with each thrust, making wet, erotic sounds.


    He used this leverage to saw his dick in and out of her gushing pussy, like a carpenter hard at work with his craft. Sweat collected on his brow and poured down his back. She was his masterpiece, and he would finish her even if it took everything he had.


    Ahh


    Ahh


    She let out rhythmic moans. Her eyes were closed, her cute little mouth was open. She almost helpless beneath him but perhaps it was what she wanted.


    He leaned down and gave her a hot kiss. He only stayed for a few seconds and pulled back, eliciting a groan of disapproval.


    He chuckled, Call me master.


    Noo pervert


    He gave her another kiss, How about lover?


    Bastard


    He leaned forward until their noses touched, his hips never stopping all the while. Their breaths intermingled. Jasmine opened her eyes and they looked into each others souls.


    Call me husband.


    Hubby


    He grinned and kissed her. Her lips smile back at him. Their tongues fought, each trying to convey their emotions more than the other. Their hips were still connected intimately and continued to deepen their budding bond.


    The long and slow strokes eventually change to short and fast ones. The intensity grew and both realized what wasing.


    Im close Chen Wentian whispered into her ear.


    He was now fully on top of her, pressing her down with his body.


    Hubby


    He knew she was the same and increased the pace.


    Harder She responded; her voice deliciously needy.


    His cock head mmed into the deepest reaches of her pussy and knocked on the entrance of her womb.


    Harder!


    He held nothing back and rocked her world.


    She gave in to him. She allowed him to im her heart, her body, mind, and soul. The pleasure that had been building up until this moment finally overflowed.


    AhhhhhHHHH! She screamed, one long sensual scream.


    She clutched his neck and held on for her life. Unbelievable love and ecstasy filled every corner of her body. The muscles and folds in her pussy writhed and convulsed, pulling and tugging on his cock by themselves, milking him until he could not hold on anymore.


    Jasmine! He gave a shout.


    His groin constricted as burning, aching pulses of bliss arrived. His balls squeezed tightly, so tight it was painful. His toes curled, his fingers went numb. He could not make a sound as he lost his breath.


    The first jet of scalding cum erupted, sting and coating her deepest, most special cepletely. The second burst overfilled her small cunt and there was no more room. The tightness and pressure were too much and he slipped out of her but it still wasnt over. The third stream shot directly at her abused pussy, painting it all over. His cock still wasnt finished and gave a final outburst, jerking upwards. Itnded on her t stomach, marking her skin with his essence.


    He held his twitching cock over her and squeezed the shaft, wringing everyst bit of cum out. He wanted to give her everything he had. He left everything on her naked body.


    He eventually deted and examined his handiwork. Her small pussy was red and inmed. It was still gaping wide and his seed was pouring out. Her crotch and lower stomach were covered as well and glistened under the moonlight.


    He stared at the scene, memorizing it forever. Each of his disciples were amazing, but he had to admit Jasmine was exceedingly special. He had patiently waited and worked to gain her trust and her love. It was the right thing to do because the reward was far beyond his wildest dreams.


    Jasmine had a contented smile on her face. Her eyes were closed and she was still basking in the afterglow. He didnt want to bother her at the moment and didnt say anything. They were both silent, each lost in their own feelings.


    However, this did notst for long. The amused voice of Zhiyue Lingdan interrupted the blissful peace.


    Well That was quite a scene. Mr. Hubby, you did great!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 250: Another One Year Plan

    Chapter 250: Another One Year n


    Chen Wentian looked sheepish and slightly embarrassed. He had been so eager to push Jasmine down that he had forgotten about her mothers spiritual ghostpletely. Jasmine, on the other hand, did not seem to mind as much.


    Go away, mother. She said sleepily.


    Aiya, what a good daughter You get yourself a man and you dont want your mother anymore!


    Jasmine frowned, What did you want me to do? Youre attached to the Tear of Changxi. I cant simply throw you away. I didnt think you were such a pervert. I didnt think youd be watching.


    Hmph. At least he is was pretty good. I had to make sure your man was not useless in that regard Zhiyue Lingdan said.


    Chen Wentian looked back and forth between the two could find anything to say. Divine beasts were certainly peculiar. Their behavior was different from humans. Theycked a certain sense of modesty, or perhaps it was only because he held a different status now.


    In beast terms, a mate was the equivalent of marriage for humans. Jasmine readily called him hubby for this reason. He wondered how she would feel about a human marriage. Yet, he would still not be able to make it official with her in near future. If he married anyone in a formal ceremony, the Immortal Association would surely be able to find out. He could not let anyone find out about Jasmine, not yet.


    Jasmine had another breakthrough during the night that had been ignored. Her Legacy of Moonlight had improved to the second stage out of nine. Her Lunar Blessing had improved and with that, there were other skills she would be able to learn.


    The mother and daughter pair discussed among themselves about the uing year and how to train to reach the Spirit King Realm in such a short time. Since they were determined to go down this path, Chen Wentian would not ck off either. He would try his best to keep up. He didnt want to be left behind. Since he was her mate, he had to match her in strength. He still wanted to be the one on top, at least most of the time


    The night of the full moon, a thrilling and unforgettable night, finally came to an end.


    The sect stirred awake to the new day. Servants emerged to do their chores. The disciples also started to perform their morning exercises. Chen Wentian was there to guide them and so was Jasmine.


    She tried to act casual and avoided his eyes, pretending as if nothing interesting happened between themst night. He yed along and also ignored her. This made her pout and when he wasnt paying attention, she would sneak more than a few nces in his direction.


    The others probably noticed something was amiss. Women were dangerously perceptive creatures, especially involving their man and other women. However, since they were all disciples and one family, it wasnt a big deal. Most of them thought that Chen Wentian and Jasmine had another one of their arguments. Only Zhou Ziyun had a suspicious smirk on her face that no one else noticed.


    After exercises and breakfast, everyone was summoned to the great hall for a meeting.


    Alright! Disciples, I have some announcements. He said, quieting them down. The Immortal Association sent a notice. The finale of the Immortal Sect Competition for the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent will take ce one month from now. It will be held at the central region, where the association has their headquarters. It is called the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, a city that is wholly administered by the association.


    That sounds like an amazing ce! What is it like? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    Hmmm. It is thergest concentration of human cultivators on the subcontinent. It the center of trade, business, as well as everything rted to cultivation. It is said that you can find fortunes beyond your wildest dreams there. At same time, you might just as easily lose everything in a single night. It is an interesting city but it is also filled with dangers. Human greed and wickedness are probably more dangerous than any demon or beast you can face. This is why, Jasmine, youre not going.


    Why! She whined.


    I just told you why. I cant protect you there


    Hmph! Fine this princess expects a huge gift aspensation.


    Chen Wentian chuckled, understanding that he had been yed by the rebellious little fox. After what he did to herst night, it would take much from her to get a rise out of him.


    Dont worry. I will have many gifts for you, more than you can imagine. He said.


    Good, whatever. I expect nothing less!


    Several pairs of eyes followed this exchange in interest. There was definitely going be some gossipter.


    Ahem anyways, Chen Wentian continued, Yingluo, you wont be able toe either. Its not a good ce for those in the Body Refinement Realm. Even the Mind Focusing Realm is dangerous. To my knowledge, there are at least four Spirit Kings and dozens of Spirit Lords there. The minimum cultivation to not be bullied would be Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Thus, the final roster shall be Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, Wu Qianyu, Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, Su Yue, and Long Yifei. Understood?


    Yes, master!


    We should prepare a few things before we go. It is a good opportunity to buy some things that will help the sect develop in the future. Ziyun, I will need every bit of money for the trip. I will also be preparing some things to sell. I will talk to you in detail after the meeting.


    Understood.


    He nodded, Qianyu and Yifei, you both should concentrate on your cultivation for the next month. Your reward in the dream array will be quite useful. You should be in peak condition in order to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Yes, master.


    Mmm. Yuechan, you and your sisters can practice as normal. Depending on what the rewards end up being for the lower rankings, they may or may not be useful to us. Since we have our own methods to cultivate at a good pace, we may trade them for more useful things or simply for spiritual crystals.


    We will do as master instructs.


    Good, the past year has been non-stop battling and filled with action. You all experienced a lot of chaos first hand. This following year, it should be quiet and calm. This year, everyone will focus on cultivation, using the experience of the past year as a foundation for faster growth. Jasmine and I are also included in this. We both will be making concerted efforts to cultivate and will be aiming for Spirit King Realm!


    Wow!


    Really?


    He smiled at their surprised and eager faces, Well, theres no guarantee but we will certainly try. That is my one-year n. I will be working hard so I expect all of you to work hard too.


    Yes, master!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 251: Side Story: Sect Industry

    Chapter 251: Side Story: Sect Industry


    Every immortal sect needed ways to earn money. It needed money to keep supporting the disciples as well as the immortal master. Spiritual crystals, medicinal pills, and equipment everything had a cost and they were not cheap.


    Even Chen Wentian, with his vast and seemingly endless pile of wealth, could not keep spending and giving away stuff forever without somethinging back in return. He had no more immortal items and no more spatial bags. Thest ones had been given to Qiu Jingyi before the war. Since the gift had already been given out, it was improper to ask for it back.


    There were many ways to generate wealth. Some sects had ess to richnds that naturally produced treasures, like the Beast God Sanctum with the eastern wilderness. Others sent their disciples out on profitable missions, either to support the mortal poption or to fight beasts and demons. A vast source of natural resourcesbined with an army of disciples meant a constant flow of wealth and material into the sect.


    Chen Wentian only had a few disciples. There wasnt much to be gained from their individual efforts. He had to rely on other means. His province also was not rich in cultivation resources. It was fine for mortals but not great for an immortal sect. He could leverage Cloudy Mountain Province, Divine zing Province, and cier Province but these regions were notpletely under his control yet and much of the resources had to be used to support the original residents.


    His immediate solution was to create his own industry within the sect. It was something he had thought about when he first decided on the location of the sect. Ten Thousand Flower Valley was a good spiritual valley. It had tall snow-capped mountains and a deep forested valley. The spiritual aura and climate within the valley were good for cultivating medicinal herbs. He had nned for a herb farming industry for a while and in the second year of the sects founding, some parts of the n finally came together.


    There was an open field within the valley, some distance away from the main sect building. The field was separated into squares of a hundred meters by a hundred meters. There were many such squares along the gently sloping hill. Walkways separated each field and the entire thing was ring by tall, aged trees.


    A group of people in ordinary farming attire were walking through the dirt walkways in the middle of it all. They were all women, some old, some young, all hardy looking types that were not afraid of work and getting dirty.


    The middle-aged woman in the lead wore distinctive green robes. She was a specialist and the supervisor. Her name was Xiao Rong. She was Wu Qianyus aunt thrice removed or was it four times it didnt really matter. Once news of Wu Qianyu and her fame spread out across the province, her surviving rtives all flocked to Ten Thousand Flower Valley to seek opportunities.


    Naturally, men were forced to stay away and Wu Qianyu only took in those women that had herb cultivation knowledge to be her helpers. Her Green Leaf Sect which had been destroyed was one that specialized in such farming arts. She taught her knowledge to her chosen people, who in turn helped cultivate these farnds.


    Xiao Rongs voice cut through the morning fog as she exined to the neers, So thats it for the cultivating crimson ginseng. It is a cash crop so we have a lot of it. Lady Wu Qianyu and the immortal lord are also preparing to cultivate a batch of ice ginseng up in the mountains soon so please read up on that. Next


    She pointed to the open field ahead which was bare dirt, This is where we will be nting a crop of elder golden chrysanthemum. It is important, not really in mary value but because it is the immortal lords flower!


    There were many eager nods and confident looks on the neers faces. They were happy to be given such an important task.


    Now for chrysanthemums, they need moistness and regr watering. They are afraid of weeds and take time to grow slowly. Therefore, you should


    Ahhh!


    Whats that!


    Several screams interrupted Xiao Rongs speech. The women were pointing at something behind her. She turned around and chuckled when she saw what it was.


    A strange elongated beast, like a python, had emerged from the ground and was currently waving its bulbous, faceless head around. It looked like an oversized earthworm that had grown brown fur and.


    The worm seemed to fixate on a spot in the field. It charged towards it, burying its head in. Its body followed, several tens of meters of it, and it disappeared once more into the ground.


    Dont worry. Dont worry! Xiao Rong waved her hands, That is the Giant Mole Worm. It is the immortal lords pet and a specialist in cultivating the soil. Just like a normal earthworm, whatever soil it eats is expelled with a lot of important nutrients for growing crops. This worm is capable of leaving behind spiritual soil which is extremely beneficial to our spiritual herbs and flowers.


    The worm wont harm you in any way. Ites and goes as it pleases. Sometimes it can be yful like a little puppy. Though I want to warn you, it is extremely powerful and unfathomable, just like our immortal lord. Dont bully it or it can increase its size and be as big as a mountain.


    Um what happens then? A scared voice asked.


    Then it eats you! Xiao Rong said with a smirk.


    Ahhh!


    Mother, I dont want to be eaten!


    Xiao Rongughed, Dont worry. Dont worry. Even if the worm eats you, its fine. It will just spit you out a few secondster. Although your clothes might be gone, you wont be hurt at all.


    Whaaat?


    Is this worm some kind of pervert?


    Some of the new recruits looked a bit uncertain.


    Xiao Rong shrugged, Dont know. Dont worry about such things. You are now in an immortal sect so cherish your opportunity.


    Yes, Supervisor Xiao!


    They bowed respectfully. This was indeed the truth. There were a thousand times more women who could only dream of being in their position.


    They continued to tour around the field, studying each different kind of spiritual herb. Some time passed and they were rewarded with another awe-inspiring sight.


    The first to feel it was Xiao Rong who looked up into the sky.


    Everyone look! Our immortal lord approaches! She cried.


    The spiritual energy in the air became thicker as Chen Wentian descended along with Li Yuechan in his arms.


    Servant greets Immortal Blue Dragon! Lady Li Yuechan! Xiao Rong said respectfully with a bow.


    Everyone else followed suit.


    Servant greets Immortal Blue Dragon! Lady Li Yuechan!


    Servant greets Immortal Blue Dragon! Lady Li Yuechan!


    Rise. Chen Wentian said and looked around the fields, Xiao Rong, I will be taking back the worm.


    Understood!


    He found the beast and beckoned it with his finger. The Giant Mole Worm emerged from the ground and its entire massive body floated into the air. As it flew up, it shrank visibly until a thin rope remained.


    It was Li Yuechan who caught it. With practiced movements, she tied it around her waist. Afterward, it looked inconspicuous andpletely like an ordinary fur belt.


    Thank you, everyone, for your hard work. Chen Wentian said.


    Thank you, sisters. Li Yuechan added.


    The women watched wide-eyed and in awe as the pair flew away and quickly disappeared from view.


    Wow


    Shes so pretty!


    Hes so handsome


    I know!


    Xiao Rong clicked her tongue like an annoyed hen, Quiet. Alright, quiet down. You can have your daydreams and fantasies but keep it to yourself. Youre here to work, not to try to be an immortals concubine.


    Many disappointed and disagreeing noises came her way. It was obvious that some of the women who were confident in their own looks thought otherwise.


    Xiao Rong shook her head, Let me tell you. Ten Thousand Flower Valley now has more than a thousand servants working various jobs. In the past two years, not once has the immortal lord taken any of us. Zero. None. Not once has he visited the dormitories of the servants. Not once has he called a servant into his quarters or met one in private.


    We all have eyes and ears. I am well connected with the other supervisors and each of them will tell you the exact same thing. Our immortal master is very picky with his disciples. Each one is special, an empress among mortals, a goddess among immortals. It is impossible for ordinary women like us. Work hard and do a good job. It is already more than adequate for us. Understood?


    Yes, supervisor!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 252: Side Story: Buying and Selling

    Chapter 252: Side Story: Buying and Selling


    Herb farming was the original sect industry Chen Wentian had nned. The events during the war gave him a second one, one involving creating spatial bags and camouging spatial bags. This industry would be much more difficult to get going but would also be much more profitable. For it, he needed void energy from the void bee hive as well as hairs from General Jiao, the immortal camouging sasquatch.


    The queen void bee had been sessfully transferred to Ten Thousand Valley. Unfortunately, most of the existing hive could not be moved. During the chaoticst moments of the war, he managed to carry the queen with him through the teleportation array but there was no chance for others. They were all ordered to suicide to avoid falling into the wrong hands.


    At least the queen was still alive. If he had absorbed the soul but without a living queens body, he could not create worker bees or create a hive.


    The queen bee started building a new hive in the forest next to the herb farm. It was a good ce. The variety of cultivated herbs and flowers nearby provided rich nectar. Therva neededmon nectar until they grew mature. Once that happened, the they would mostly live off of space-attribute spiritual energy in order to further cultivate.


    Having a female insect soul was slightly strange for Chen Wentian so he took a hands-off approach. He did not want to be involved with day-to-day activities such asying hundreds of eggs. It would be totally weird. He merely scanned its memories asionally while leaving out the juicy details.


    Getting hairs from the sasquatch was also difficult. An immortal beast had full control of its body and did not shed hair unless it wanted to or through force. General Kong, the gori, did not have the reputation of being smart or interested in such things. It would be strange to directly ask to buy hairs from the beast. It would be incredibly suspicious and might tip off King Wu.


    The king was already in a terrible mood. They had lost the war and General Sun, the snow monkey, had also abandoned them out of the blue. It made no sense and none of the underlings knew exactly what had happened. There were only arge number of missing monkeys and a small number of missing female human prisoners.


    The final conclusion was that General Sun, with its perverted ways, found an incredible human female among the prisoners and did not want to give her up. The snow monkey killed many underlings to hide the evidence and then escaped with its prize. This was pretty close to the truth and quite convincing.


    Being convincing didnt stop King Wu from giving its two remaining generals a good beating, an indirect one in the form of a spar. The king forced both generals to fight it until it had expended its frustration. Both Sprit Lord beasts were left with heavy wounds, broken bones, and alsorge handfuls of fur that had been ripped out during the brawl


    ---


    Chen Wentian stepped through the teleportation array and arrived in an underground cavern. The cavern was so huge a whole city was built within it. From the bottom, one could barely see the ceiling which sparkled with a dull orange radiance that illuminated everything. There were narrow streets and crowded houses everywhere.


    Right next to the teleportation array, at the center of the city, was a huge circr building that overshadowed everything. It was the auction house, the main attraction of Eternal Sunset City. It was where mortal and immortal cultivators flocked to buy and sell treasures. It was not the best auction house in the subcontinent but it was one he was familiar with. This fact was the most important and why he came here.


    In the past, he had always sneaked around the city carefully under disguise. Now, he was an immortal and he did not need to hide. His immense aura was on full disy and attracted a lot of attention. He walked off the tform and was met by a squad of guards in pale orange uniforms.


    Greetings, sir immortal! They bowed and paid their respects.


    The leader among them spoke first, May we know your great name, sir?


    Chen Wentian nced around slowly, arrogantly. He patted his rotund stomach and gave several very wet sounding coughs as if suffering indigestion or gas.


    Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. He finally answered.


    The guards looked at each other in confusion. They had never heard of such a name before. Almost every human Spirit Lord was known. Even the name of the most recently ascended Immortal Blue Dragon had spread far and wide. However, it was their leader that saved them from an early grave for offending an immortal.


    I have heard of your great name, Immortal Sword Bandit. Wee to Eternal Sunset City and the Eternal Auction. This servants name is Song Tangguo. May I help you with anything?


    Chen Wentian stroked his substantial grey beard for a while and finally smiled, Good, good. Finally, a sensible person. Im here to buy but I am also here to sell. I need a room and I need the auction schedule. When is the next immortal auction?


    Sir, it shall be done. The next immortal auction is in two days. If sir wants to sell something, there is still enough time to spread the word around but it will require an additional fee.


    No need. Prepare the room for me


    He then ignored them and rose into the air.


    Sir! They called after him.


    I need to go and shop! Before all the good deals are gone! He yelled and floated towards the auction hall.


    The guards were left behind, befuddled.


    Tangguo, you know that person? One of them asked.


    Yeah, he was a strange one


    Shh! Shut up! Song Tangguo whispered furiously, You imbeciles, do you want to get your daddy killed?


    Do you remember the massive war in Beast God Province a few weeks ago? He asked.


    No really?


    Impossible


    Yes! He is that Abominable Sword Bandit that killed two Spirit Lords! Right under the noses of seven Spirit Kings!


    Why is he here!


    Doesnt he know that the Beast God Sanctum put a bounty of a thousand kilograms of red spiritual crystal on his head?


    Thatment was met by the sudden rush of an immortal aura. The guards were suddenly frozen. If they moved even a hair, they would be sliced into dog food by the deadly sword energy around them.


    Hmmm, a thousand kilograms of red spiritual crystal? Chen Wentian had returned and hovered around them with a strange smile.


    S sir


    Forgive us!


    They shivered in pure fear.


    Hahaha! You guys really are idiots, even you. Chen Wentian pointed at Song Tangguo, Dont you know who your masters true master is? Do you think a bunch of beast lovers would try to cause problems here? Imbeciles!


    He harumphed and put his hands behind his back. He straightened his posture and tried to look as a respectable immortal should.


    Now, I am a righteous cultivator, a true swordsman. I have never harmed someone that did not deserve to be harmed. He said, I dont want you people spreading nder about me. I killed those people because they were criminals, evil people. Do you understand? I am a noble and righteous person


    Y yes! Immortal Sword Bandit is a noble and righteous person! He is a noble and righteous person!


    Thats right, dont forget it. Chen Wentian smiled widely.


    He removed the sword energy around the guards, letting them go. Deciding he had yed around enough; he finally left these useless people and entered the auction house.


    He had many things to do and time was short. He had to sell a crystal containing space-attribute spiritual energy collected from the queen void bee. He had to sell a handful of camouging sasquatch hair that he managed to painstakingly smuggle out of the wilderness. And finally, he had to find some good weapons or armor at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm in order to make new immortal items for his disciples.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 253: Side Story: Being Careful

    Chapter 253: Side Story: Being Careful


    The Eternal Auction, as it was called, epassed the entire massive building. The first floor consisted of severalrge halls with various items separated into categories. These were for mortal cultivators and there were pills, herbs, rare ores and crystals, and mountains of weapons and armor.


    The floor was as crowded as always. All the items were behind ss cases under the watchful eye of the auction house employees. Each item listed its current price as well as how much time was left. When that time ran out, the item was given to the highest bidder and removed. Another item in the same category would quickly be ced in the same spot and the process would repeat.


    This was exactly how Chen Wentian had gotten several goodies including the soul of the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle.


    He hovered around the middle of each hall and scanned everything that was on sale. There werent anything he was interested in so he decided to go to the second floor.


    The second floor was only for immortals, disciples of immoral sects, or others with high status. There were many private rooms, either bedrooms or party rooms. The third floor contained more rooms including ones for holding high-ss, exclusive auctions.


    Chen Wentian was met with more orange uniformed employees who guided him to one of thergest rooms that were reserved for immortal guests.


    One employee stayed behind, Sir immortal, this servant is named Song Tangzhi. I have been instructed that your eminence wishes to sell as well as to buy.


    Chen Wentian peered at the non-descript young man who had an eager-to-please smile. He grunted in assent and flipped a chunk of red spiritual crystal over. It weighed around five kilograms and fell perfectly in Song Tangzhis hands.


    That will be my deposit. I am looking to buy three items. They can be weapons or armor, I am undecided. Nothing I saw downstairs was any good so I want to see your uing catalog. He said.


    The catalog contained items yet to be sold. It was usually not published widely and only given to important guests. This allowed them first pickings at anything that was below the Spirit Lord Realm. The price would not cheap but there were much better items on the list.


    Yes, I shall bring it as soon as possible. Song Tangzhi bowed.


    As for the things I am selling Chen Wentian paused dramatically, They are two immortal level items, they are too expensive for you so I need you to get your master.


    Song Tangzhi shivered his sharp gaze. Chen Wentians reputation as the Abominable Sword Bandit was known to those who paid attention to current events. It was nothing good. As the Beast God Sanctum described it, he was a murdering, piging, loose cultivator with no morals and fewer qualms about ughtering innocent people.


    Naturally, Chen Wentian could not let such nder go. The more the Beast God Sanctum made him out to be the bad guy, the more he wanted to prove them wrong. He wanted to p them across the face, in more ways than one.


    My My master will not return for another day, he is preparing for the immortal auction


    Fine, fine. Not a problem. Chen Wentian smiled and patted the nervous mans shoulder. I will wait.


    Yes sir!


    The man was only too eager to leave Chen Wentians presence as if staying a second longer would kill him.


    Immortals were certainly people that demanded respect but they usually werent homicidal maniacs. They didnt go around casually killing people left and right, especially in an equal Spirit Lords territory. It was a good reason to cause a feud and feuds werent good anything, including business. This was especially the case for the lord of Eternal Sunset City, Immortal Prosperous Lotus Xu Zhn


    Chen Wentian did not realize this in the past but Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun was the true master of this ce. Xu Zhn was merely one of herckeys. An immortal auction house, even one that was not the best, still brought in tons of money. Having a Spirit King backer certainly made sense as it would prevent even Spirit Lords from causing trouble.


    This didnt mean that trouble didnt happen. There was plenty between human cultivators; betrayals, daylight robbery, and murder happened often. But all of this happened between mortal cultivators and disciples. The immortal masters did not get involved because once they did, the situation usually quickly got out of hand, much like the demise of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain.


    If an immortal did not follow the norms and behaved too atrociously, the Immortal Association would take care of them. Chen Wentians sword bandit had not crossed that threshold because he had been helping Mei Qiaofeng and Tie Buqun with their blood feud. In the eyes of the association, they were reasonable in seeking revenge. It was also a nice excuse to suppress Beast God Sanctum.


    Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong was what Chen Wentian decided to call his swordsman disguise. It was entertaining to put on act and it also helped draw attention away from his real self. Having a bunch of talented disciples was fine but space-attribute spiritual crystals and camouging sasquatch hair could not be sold haphazardly. It was too eye-catching and would cause trouble of the immortal variety.


    There was a reason spatial bags were rare and prized. Those that were able to make them controlled everything from top to bottom. The crafting method, the raw materials, even the sale of the final product; the entire market was under their control, at least in the subcontinent and nearby regions.


    This was what Chen Wentian found after a few weeks of research. There was no possibility of finding a method to craft spatial bags and camouging spatial bags through normal means. It wasnt that people werent willing to sell, he couldnt even find anyone to ask!


    Items and treasures that contained space-attribute spiritual energy also tended to disappear quickly. As soon as something popped up, it disappeared. It was impossible to find who had bought it. But the speed and ferocity at which these items were bought meant that there was certainly demand. It was just that this demand came from an unknown source.


    All of this led Chen Wentian to his current situation. He was willing to let go of his two items if it meant he could find out more about this faction in the shadows. Both items were infused with powerful shadow anchors. And in the case of the hairs, he had Chen Mo hide within the bundle.


    If there was any danger, it would not affect Chen Mo because he was already dead. He was most unique out of his souls, with an ability to create a real shadow body without an actual real body. It didnt matter if the shadow body died, it cost a lot of spiritual energy to create but it was only spiritual energy. His soul would return to the soul realm and a new shadow body could be made.


    It never hurt to be too careful. Being careful was his motto. ying with his disciples was fine. ying with below-average immortals in a weak region was fine. But he knew that eventually, he would step into a muchrger world of powerful immortals.


    He didnt know anything about that world but his blue dragon soul did. It was a ce that he promised to return to, but it was still too early. He still needed to take it step by step, no matter how eager the blue dragon soul became.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 254: Side Story: Summers Dance and Winters Sun

    Chapter 254: Side Story: Summer''s Dance and Winter''s Sun


    Chen Wentian returned from his shopping trip around the subcontinent. He not only visited the Eternal Auction but several other cities. He came back satisfied, having bought everything he wanted as well as sessfully selling the space-attribute spiritual crystal and the camouging sasquatch hair. It was now up to Chen Mo to aplish the next phase of the n, obtaining a method to craft spatial bags.


    It might take a long time or it might not seed at all on the first try. It didnt matter because he was patient and he had plenty of bait. He was willing to wait until the big fishnded.


    The first ones he visited upon his return on this asion was the ice sisters. He had been gone for a while so it was right on time for another training session. One man and five beautiful women gathered together atop Snow White Plum Peak, on the cultivation tform and practiced their familiar exercises under the moon and a cloudless night.


    Their stamina for absorbingherworld yin energy was getting better. Song Wushuang, especially, had a certain knack for it with her determination and strong will to seed. She was pretty much on par with Li Yuechan now even though she had started out much weaker. Xu Lanyi was a bit worse and wasparable to the twins who, despite their petite size, had big hearts and willingness to stand the pain.


    In thest year, everyone had spent most of the time fighting the monster invasion. The ice sisters cultivation progress suffered as a result. It was not as fast as initially hoped but it was still blindingly fast by normalparison. Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang were both now at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The other three were at the 7th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm with Xu Lanyi slightly ahead of Su Xue and Su Yue.


    All six of them were together on the same bed the next morning in Plum Blossom Vi, all still naked. Chen Wentian made sure to bathe them all while they were still unconscious and let them sleep off their aches and pain from the previous night.


    The bed was huge. It took up the entire side of the master bedroom and was so wide that seven or eight people could sleep on it side by side. It was adorned with lush pillows and silk nkets. There was a wide window on the other side that opened to the snowy mountain scenery outside. It made for the perfect love nest for his icy disciples.


    Mmm what time is it? Xu Lanyi was the first to awake as the eastern sun peeked over the horizon.


    Be quiet Su Xue mumbled, her limbs tangled together with Su Yue.


    Chen Wentian was on the other end, hugging Song Wushuang around the waist. He was pretending to sleep while having his face buried in her ample bosom. He received a kick on the leg which came from Xu Lanyi.


    Hey! He cried out.


    Hehe. She giggled and shook the others awake.


    After a round of morning greetings, they sat around him and chatted about random things. They no longer needed to care about modesty around each other and proudly bared their assets for him to examine.


    Alright, girls girls! He finally grabbed their attention.


    They looked at him expectantly.


    Thisst trip has been quite sessful for me. He said, I aplished almost everything I set out to do. And as a result, I have a couple of gifts for you all.


    Indeed, he was rather proud of finding such a perfect set of gifts. It had taken a lot of searching and shopping, more than he had ever hoped for but he finally found them.


    He withdrew two items from his spatial bags. Instantly, the air was filled with zing heat and abyssal cold at the same time. Two familiar immortal auras emerged andbined as one. Two howls sounded, echoing around the vi and the whole mountain.


    They were two elegant swords, one orange-red and one icy blue. Besides the color, they were the same design. The de was one meter long and as wide as two fingers. The hilt was golden with flowery patterns. The pommel was where it was the most interesting. On the orange-red sword, there was a circr-cut yin crystal. On the icy blue sword was a simr yang crystal.


    It seemed unnatural to mix yin and yang, ice and fire like this. The attributes would mix and cancel out a portion of the weapons primary strength. However, this was how Chen Wentian wanted it. When he bought the two swords, they did not have this feature. They were modified to add the yin and yang crystals afterward by a skilled craftsman.


    The purpose was that it made it perfect weapons of his disciples with dual-attribute spiritual seas!


    So, what do you think? He asked, proud that he was able to make them all speechless.


    Amazing!


    Can I hold it? Su Xue asked.


    Sure, He replied and dropped the me sword in her hand.


    He also gave the ice sword to Li Yuechan and let her try it out. They waved the swords around experimentally while channeling their secret arts. The swords responded naturally and smoothly to theirmands, greatly improving the effect of ice and fire.


    By now, you all should have recognized them. Chen Wentian said, They are the pair of fire and ice wolf siblings we defeated. As I have mentioned before, my secret art deals with souls. I am able to capture souls after death and ce them into items.


    He retrieved both swords and held them in his hands, These two swords were originally made as a pair, a pair of good Spirit Initiate Realm weapons at the peak level. They are made of me steel and ice steel, two valuable metals. With the yin and yang crystals in the pommel, each sword is able to wield both fire and ice. Though, of course, one is better than the other and vice versa.


    Twin phantasms emerged from the swords, one white blue, one bright red. They formed into the images of the two wolves and snapped their jaws yfully as they dashed between the ice sisters. After a few moments, they returned to sword.


    Both of them have started cultivating Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra so they should perfectlypatible weapons for you. Therefore, they are called Summers Dance and Winters Sun!


    He passed the two weapons around and each of the sisters had a go. True to his word, the swords were perfect for them. Since they and the sword souls were all cultivating the full sutra, they were perfectpanions for each other.


    The only problem was he could make only two weapons.


    They also realized this issue and Xu Lanyi was expectedly the first toin.


    Master, theres five of us and only two swords. Our other elder and junior sisters all have their own. Isnt this unfair?


    At this, Su Xue and Su Yue both looked at him with watery eyes, like they had been wronged.


    Cough I mean He grumbled, wishing he could p Xu Lanyis rebellious ass.


    Li Yuechan was next to him and touched him gently on the arm. She gave him a bright smile and then red at her sisters.


    Master has already given us such priceless treasures, two weapons at the Spirit Lord Realm. With them, we will be able to rapidly advance and be under his guidance and protection at all times. There is nothing more we wish to ask for. She said.


    Chen Wentianughed and kissed her cheek. The elder sister is indeed the elder sister. She is smart and attentive. Since they dont want the swords, I will just give them to you and Wushuang?


    Master! The twins cried out.


    I was just joking! Xu Lanyi added.


    Hahaha, fine, fine. Come here.


    He beckoned and they obeyed. All five of them gathered around him. He had Li Yuechan to his right and Song Wushuang to his left. Xu Lanyi sat between his legs with the twins on either side.


    Girls, I think who gets the swords is still up for debate. He grinned slyly, But I think I have a way to settle that


    Now that they were all nearby, his little dragon had awoken from slumber and was ready to battle.


    I recall that we still have the second portion of our dual cultivation exercises to perform, improving your dual-attribute spiritual seas!


    Master!


    Pervert!


    Blushing giggles were mixed in with beautiful smiles and eager faces.


    Therefore, lets have apetition. The two that can make mee inside them the greatest number of times will be the winners. It means they worked the hardest to improve their spiritual sea the most. So naturally, they shall also receive the swords. Any questions?


    They all shook their heads. There were noints.


    Are you ready? He asked.


    Yes!


    Yes, master!


    Go!


    Instantly, he was swarmed by five naked bodies.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 255: Side Story: Still a Virgin (I)

    Chapter 255: Side Story: Still a Virgin (I)


    Long Yifei did not stay in Plum Blossom Vi. She did not feelfortable spending too much time with the ice sisters. As a result, a small house was built into the snowy cliffs of the Snow White Plum Peak, on the opposite side of the vi. It was made from elder marble and named Rose Cottage. It was where she stayed to cultivate.


    It wasnt a matter of dislike, more a matter of preference. The ice sisters had a strong bond with themselves. Her presence created tension that was ufortable for everyone. She was not one to push the issue and instead backed down gracefully to avoid further friction.


    They were also on different cultivation paths. The sisters were able to ice and fire and cultivate Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra in its entirety. She still had not lost her virginity no matter how much she wanted. Chen Wentian tried everything but it was impossible without risking her life. She was thus limited to cultivating the first seven stages of Winters Snow Dance.


    She was already at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She had yet to reach Spiritual Growth lesser realm. Progress was difficult but it had gotten better after she joined Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She worked very hard at everything her new master taught her. She constantly practiced the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. She dabbled in Dugus 10th Sword. She even learned Benevolent Hands to see if that was suitable.


    But none of it seemed for her, not even Winters Snow Dance seemedpletely for her. It was a headache for both master and disciple.


    Feier, lets take a break. Chen Wentian said.


    Yes, master.


    They had been sparring with the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. He pushed her hard during the strenuous session and she was exhausted. She leaned into him and rested, breathing heavily. Her chest heaved up and down and her ample breasts shook beneath her thin clothes.


    Chen Wentian felt a stirring emotion and sat both of them down in a nearby lounge chair. It was spacious and soft, a perfect substitute for a bed.


    He stroked her glossy ck hair while she rxed in his arms. The pair enjoyed a moment of quiet peace after a long practice session. The atmosphere changed, bing ambivalent and intimate.


    Your palms have improved a lot. Youre doing a great job. He said softly.


    Thank you do you think it is suitable for me? She asked.


    He shook his head. He felt bad about dashing her hopes but it was the truth. Suitability towards an immortal Dao was the most important factor towards breaking through the barrier of mortality. The worst thing one could do was forcefully cultivate something that wasnt appropriate for them.


    Feier, dont be discouraged. Everyone in the world has a path, you have your own which is your magical virgin yin. It is powerful and incredibly special.


    But its yours why cant I give it to you even though I want to? Sheined softly.


    During thest trip, I was able to get some information about the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. Not a lot but it may be interesting for you.


    Really?


    They had both been interested in the virginity cult ever since they had heard about it. A sect that cultivated secret arts rted to virginity and special powers that came from it was obviously appealing.


    He chuckled, Yeah, they dont allow men but I was able to find out that they indeed an immortal background. Its not something known widely but they have a small presence at central. The rumor is that they are simr to the Immortal Association and have influence in other regions as well.


    So, does that mean their virginity art exceeds even the Spirit King Realm? She asked.


    Mmmm. That would be the assumption.


    Wow


    Her eyes glittering with excitement. She was almost glowing. He was d for her as well but something didnt seem quite right. Wasnt she being a little too happy?


    Hey, are you forgetting about me? He growled and pushed her down.


    Oh!


    She fell onto the soft cushions and he leaned above her. His arms propped up around her shoulders, preventing her from moving. He straddled her body and she could not escape.


    Master mmmm?


    He didnt answer and simply crashed his lips onto hers. As his tongue plunged into her mouth, he used his hands to rip apart the front of her clothes. Her breasts popped out and he captured her rebellious nipples with his fingers.


    Ohh! She moaned into his mouth.


    They separated and she looked away, blushing madly.


    Naughty girl. He said in a low voice, Whos your master?


    you are.


    He tweaked her nipples, eliciting another moan.


    Whos your man?


    You are!


    He chuckled and found her amazing lips again.


    Their tongues fought; tasting and caressing each other almost desperately. His hands flew, further undoing her clothes down to her hips.


    He palmed her ass with both hands. He couldnt get enough of how big they were, how perfectly firm and soft they were at the same exact time.


    At some point, his own clothes had disappeared. His excited dragon rody snugly across her plump pussy lips. He guided her ass to him and ced her in the perfect position for him, not to enter her pussy but to let him glide his dick up and down on the surface.


    Mmmmm!


    Long Yifei moaned loudly out as the friction took her on a ride of ecstasy. His shaft grazed against the entire length of her slit. Using her arousal, there was just enough moisture to bring the sensation to the perfect mix between pleasure and slight pain. The craziest thing was that his dick rubbed at her clit constantly, rocking her back and forth, driving her delirious.


    Do you like that? Chen Wentian asked while aggressively thrusting his hips.


    Mmmhmm yessss. Master Oh!!!


    Wrong!


    Why! She whined.


    He captured her twin peaks with his fingers. He found her erect nipples and twisted them.


    Ah! Noooo She gasped.


    He leaned forward until their foreheads touched. Her eyes were cloudy and unfocused as she looked up at her lover. She was stunningly beautiful but being in the throes of passion made even more so. She was like a goddess, a divine angel. She was his and he wouldnt let her go.


    Feier He whispered.


    Mmm?


    Do you remember what you should call me when were like this?


    Yess


    Say it.


    Honeyyyy She breathed out.


    Thats better.


    He smiled and took her lips once more.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 256: Side Story: Still a Virgin (II)

    Chapter 256: Side Story: Still a Virgin (II)


    Soon enough, Long Yifei was moaning hotly into Chen Wentians needy mouth. Simply rubbing against her was no longer enough, for either of them.


    He raised her legs above her head, letting her be fully spread out before him, overflowing with arousal. Taking a bit of her love nectar, hethered his cock until it waspletely slippery. He then lined up with her asshole and thrust down with his hips.


    Ow! She cried.


    The sudden pration took her breath away. The surge of stinging pain mixed together with the sensation of being forcefully filled.


    Her ass constricted, trying to push the invader out. This only increased the pressure around his cock, which was only halfway inside.


    You like that? Chen Wentian growled softly.


    Long Yifeis eyes were shut. She was gripping the cushions as if her life depended on them. She didnt reply to his voice and continued to moan and pant.


    He grabbed her upright thighs for leverage and shoved himself fully into her tight, vice-like hole. He began face-paced thrusts, withdrawing only a few centimeters before mming back into her.


    Ahhh


    Ahhh


    Flesh pped against flesh, causing moist and erotic sounds.


    The friction was insane and it was getting hotter and hotter inside her ass. There was still prickling pain, which caused her to unconsciously constrict. Yet this increased the pleasure even more when his cock pried her apart.


    Ahhh


    Feier


    They continued to rut against each other. At some point, Chen Wentian ced her sideways. He straddled one leg while her other one was raised. This angle allowed him to go even deeper which caused her to cry out even louder.


    He let her experience many other positions. Sometimes she was on top, sometimes he pressed her down. There were periods where he simply fucked her as hard as he could. This was also mixed with periods of tender loving where he kissed perfect lips, caressed her breasts, and rubbed her clit until she begged him like a wanton woman.


    She came more times than he cared to count. She was so sensitive, so sensual, that it like she was in a constant state of ecstasy. She was fully pliant to his touch, to his will.


    He marked her body his kisses, molded her to his desires with his touch. Finally, he came inside her and made his im on her mind, body, and spirit once again, a seemingly endless orgasm that filled her ass with his seed.


    Eventually, both of them were lying sideways, spooning together. His semi-hard cock was still inside her but she waspletely exhausted. She had fallen asleep and so he simply held her and let his thoughts wander.


    Long Yifei was a proud and determined woman. Sometimes in her presence, Chen Wentian felt like he had returned to the days of the past, to the times where he was a nobody. She was so beautiful and perfect in the eyes of the masses. If he was still in his teenage years or if he was never able to reach the immortal realm, she was the type of woman that he could never even hope of touching.


    Thisbined with her mysterious virginal attractiveness made her almost irresistible. It caused him to sometimes lose control, especially when he fucked her like a wild beast and her screams echoed around the room. He didnt really mean to. He was usually a considerate partner, he liked to treat women well. Long Yifei just brought out a side of him that was difficult to be proud of.


    She seemed to enjoy it nheless but it still left him puzzled. After all that they have done together, she was still a virgin. Her virgin yin was perfectly intact thanks to that mysterious power. What was even stranger was that it seemed to grow stronger as her cultivation improved. It seemed that unless he could figure the puzzle of her physique, he might never be able to have sex with her properly.


    He wasnt in a rush to do so but it was certainly concerning. It gave him a headache worrying about it and he eventually gave up. He focused his attention back on the present. Since she had made her intentions clear to him, he would treat her well.


    He wasnt an expert womanizer by any means. Despite having eleven disciples, it was still difficult to figure what they were thinking about at certain times. If they made their desires known, he would do his best to help them. But He wasnt great at reading between the lines or making intelligent judgments based on small details of facial expressions or bodynguage.


    The thing he knew best was showering his women with attention and gifts. Regarding this, he hade prepared.


    Feier? He shook her slightly, Hey, wake up sleepy head


    Mmm She stirred awake.


    She tried to get up but found herself firmed locked together with him, in more ways than one. She wiggled her hips and whined softly. He chuckled and finally pulled out of her ass. He vanished the mess with his spiritual energy while she put on a new dress.


    Sorry for falling asleep like that. She mumbled, not looking at his eye.


    He found her extremely cute at that moment. Noble and dignified women like her tended to be shy and meek in intimate moments. He didnt mind, it perfectly suited her and entuated her appeal. He was almost tempted to take her again but he didnt want to wear her out.


    He sat her next to him and pulled a pair of earrings from his spatial bag. They were intricately made with white gold, white jade, and a sizable teardrop-shaped light-blue diamond that hung from the end of each one.


    There was an immediate surge of ice and yin from the diamonds that filled the room. It was not as domineering and prating as the Frozen Netherworld Jade. It wasforting and soft like the fluffiest snow.


    For me? She asked softly.


    Of course,e here.


    She leaned forward obediently and he helped put them on. They were perfect, matching herplexion as well her innate icy virgin aura. It seemed impossible but it was as if her heavenly beauty was raised by another level. It took his breath away.


    Wow


    Does it look good? She asked.


    He nodded with a silly smile, Absolutely stunning.


    Thank you


    Mmm, these earrings are a set. Together, they are called wless Snowfrost. The two frost diamonds have been strengthened with the soul of the snow monkey immortal beast. It will protect you and greatly enhance your powers. Now, you will have a part of me with you at all times, just like the others.


    Thank you! She said, more emotionally this time.


    She looked so kissable at that moment so he did just that. He leaned forward and took her lips. She moaned sensually and gave in under his needy persistence. It soon wasnt enough for either of them and he pressed her down once again


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 257: The Capital

    Chapter 257: The Capital


    === Start of Volume 7 ===


    The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis wasnt so much a single city as one continuous mass of human habitation spread out over an unbelievable scale. It covered over a thousand kilometers in every direction and contained millions upon millions of humans. Within the city limits, there werent just manmade buildings but natural mountain ranges, forests, and even wild areas where beasts were allowed to roam. Just counting teleportation arrays alone, there were at least ten of them avable to the public.


    This was the capital of the subcontinent!


    It was at one of these public teleportation arrays on the eastern side that Chen Wentain arrived with his disciples. Lin Qingcheng was the first one behind him, followed by Zhou Ziyun, Wu Qianyu, Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Langyi, Su Xue, Su Yue, and finally Long Yifei. For this asion, Chen Wentian had requested them all wear face veils and the same outfits so as to not attracted too much unwanted attention.


    A crowded cityscape surrounded them which was built into tall cliffs and deep canyons that had manyyers with red-colored rocks. There were people everywhere, shops, stalls, horse carts. They were in a busy city square but unlike other ces, nobody bothered to greet them when they appeared. A few people nced over casually before going about their business. An immortal was nothing special, the people here had seen many of them. Beautiful women hiding their appearances were also nothing special. There were hordes of young princesses and mistresses of major and minor ns. There were also countless heart-squeezing enchantresses that plied their craft in brothels that were famous across thend.


    Master? Lin Qingcheng asked, a bit uncertain. What are we supposed to be doing?


    They had simply stood in the city square for ten or so minutes. She and the others wanted to explore the city but they had to follow their masters lead.


    Chengcheng, be patient. The old farts here tend to be a bit arrogant and forgetful so they are alwayste. This is your first time visiting a true immortal city. Take in the sights. Feel the air around you thats filled with spiritual energy. Its a new experience!


    His disciples did as instructed and realized he spoke the truth. The spiritual energy around them was hot and filled with me energy that emanated from the depths of the canyons. Its quality and concentration were both high, many times higher than Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It was almost as good as cultivating with a supply of red spiritual crystals and there were many strange aspects of it that made it more dynamic and interesting.


    Yueer!


    Oh! Su Yue jumped in surprise, interrupting what she had been trying to do.


    Yueer, you have to be careful. I said feel, not try to absorb it. The energy you feel in the air is powerful due to several factors. One, this is an innately spiritualnd that emanates me energy from the earth. Second, there are countless cultivators including immortals that pass through this area every day. They leave behind strands of spiritual energy whichbine into a chaotic mess. Although its highly concentrated, its not good for your cultivation as it introduces too many impure elements. Understand?


    Yes, master.


    He nodded and continued chatting with Lin Qingcheng. He failed to catch the disappointed expression on Su Yues face or the simr one on her twins. As usual, when everyone was together, he was too busy other disciples unless the twins did something wrong.


    A series of loud thrumming noise filled the air and drew their attention. A wedge formation of fast-moving objects appeared in the western sky. They grewrger andrger in size until they took shape in the form of over ten flying boats. The one in the lead looked very impressive, with a gleaming hull and fluttering pure white sails. The other ones werent that gaudy but were no less impressive. Each one was equivalent, if not better, than the flying boats of the Beast God Sanctum.


    Oh, wow!


    Look!


    Is it Prince Huang?


    The residents cried out excitedly, also looking up at the sky.


    The boats slowed down as they passed overhead. A few faces peered over the edge down at Chen Wentians party. Unlike themon cultivators, the ones in the boats were interested in him and his disciples but did note down to greet them. They simply circled the teleportation array several times beforeing to a hover some distance away above the buildings.


    What was that about? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Chen Wentianughed. Just some harmless bit of hazing!


    But master is an immortal? She didnt understand and neither did the others.


    The city is receiving a lot of guests from the outside today and the residents want to greet them with a show of force as well as wealth. Each of those flying boats are being steered by some scion of a rich cultivation family or sect that calls this city their home. They probably have Spirit Kings behind them so they are quite spoiled. Since theyve been raised like this, its natural to want to show off, even if most of them dont have a hope of reaching the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Ah, I see. So, theyre treating us like we are a bunch of poor peasants from the countryside.


    Exactly.


    Thats idiotic. Xu Lanyi said.


    Exactly! Thats why I kind of dislike this ce. He paused and pointed upward, Look smart, its our actual weing party.


    Soon enough, there was a surge of spiritual energy and an immoral descended from the sky. It was a familiar face.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, graciously greets Immortal Argent Duchess Su Tan. He said, his hands sped together in a formal greeting.


    His disciples all bowed dutifully because of the difference in status.


    Immortal Argent Duchess was the one that took part in the battle between humans and insects at Beast God Sanctum. Today, she was no longer wearing a full suit of golden armor and instead chose a gentle yellow garb that hung loosely from her tall, slender frame. Her hair that was to be hidden behind a helmet was now made up in an elegant knotted bun with gold and jewels. She still seemed quite youthful and beautiful, although it was uncertain if that was due to an appearance-altering enchantment or not.


    While Chen Wentian was observing Su Tan, she was also observing him.


    Have we met before? She asked gruffly,pletely out of character for her appearance.


    Lady Su Tan perhaps has seen me flying around the capital in the past?


    She shook her head, No, I dont think so. Its your attitude and your demeanor. It seems familiar.


    Perhaps, its love at first sight?


    Several of his disciples giggled behind him.


    Unruly! Su Tan scolded.


    Cheh you havent even greeted me and youre calling me unruly? Chen Wentian shot back.


    Hmph, I knew it. Sect masters like you, Ive seen countless times. Su Tan said, smarmy, phndering, degenerate, useless, chatan


    It was pretty clear what kind of assumptions she made about him simply from looking at his disciples. He was a brand-new immortal sect master yet all of his disciples were beautiful young women. It was easy to make assumptions but he wasnt going to bother defending himself against this kind of person.


    I dont care what you think. He said, Youre just an errand girl. Hand me the letter from Huang Wuji and get lost!


    You!


    You what?


    Spiritual energy red. Two auras shed together, one ming blue, one golden and resolute. Theypeted silently but the sheer intensity could be felt by those nearby.


    As quickly as it came, it disappeared and both immortals withdrew. This was still the capital after all and there were rules against human immortals fighting each other. Both were simply testing each other.


    Fine, whatever. Su Tan muttered a threw a thick envelope towards him, Since youre so capable, Im sure you can find arrangements for your disciples by yourself.


    She snorted angrily and took off into the air without another word.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 258: The Young Masters

    Chapter 258: The Young Masters


    Didnt you say there was going to be a member of the Immortal Association to wee us and get us settled in before the award ceremony? Xu Lanyiined. Now what are we supposed to do?


    Er yes, but Chen Wentian scratched his head andughed awkwardly.


    Master, that woman came here with no good intentions. We dont need her! Zhou Ziyun said.


    Yeah! We dont need her! Lin Qingcheng cheered.


    Sir Immortal! A voice suddenly interrupted them.


    It came from above, and the flying boats from a few moments ago had floated over and were now floating a few meters above them. There was a dashing youth at the bow, d in glittering silks that glowed a soft powder blue. He had blue eyes and striking silver-white hair. He even wore makeup.


    The only way Chen Wentian could describe this person was a dandy


    The questionable person jumped down andnded neatly in front of him.


    Greetings Immortal Blue Dragon! My name is Nanjiang Siyuan of the Nanjiang n, wee to the capital!


    For a Spirit Initiate Realm person to approach an immortal on their own ord, it meant their background wasnt simple. Did this pretty boy have such a background?


    Chen Wentian immediately disliked this person based on principle. Nanjiang Siyuan reminded him of the young masters and princes in the past that stole all the girls he liked. Was this situation going to be a repeat of the past, of course not!


    Well met. Chen Wentian replied curtly, Young master Nanjiang, can I help you with anything?


    Hahaha! The manughed brightly. Even his voice sounded strong and confident and totally annoying. Sir Chen, actually, I would like to help you! You are here for the awards ceremony of the Immortal Sect Competition. Ten Thousand Flower Valley was just established but your valorous name has spread far and wide!


    Nanjiang Siyuan then sped his hands and bowed towards his disciples, And your disciples are equally amazing and brilliant! Their performance in thepetition shocked all of us. Truly, a genius master produces genius disciples!


    He smiled widely after speaking and looked intently at the women in front of him. However, his words werent able to elicit the responses he expected. Instead, ones like Lin Qingcheng and the twins looked puzzled while Xu Lanyi looked openly hostile.


    This Sir Chen, may I be introduced to your disciples?


    No answer.


    Sir Chen! My Gilded Cloud Sailor may be of use to you. It is spacious and fast. The Sky District is extremely far from here but well be there with just a short flight. I can


    Excuse me. Chen Wentian finally shoved this annoying man aside with his spiritual aura.


    Sir Chen! What are you doing? Nanjiang Siyuan asked indignantly.


    Qianyu, carriage.


    Yes, master.


    With a wave of her hand, Turtle Can Fly appeared, taking up the space directly between them and the pesky young man.


    Chen Wentian smiled appreciatively at her and then gestured to the others. They were all ready to leave. Nanjiang Siyuans supposed charms had no effect on them. Perhaps if they were innocent maidens but now it was useless.


    They all filed into the small carriage, even quicker than that time during the battle with the green goblin greater demon. With everyone inside, the Turtle Can Fly lifted off rapidly with hardly any fluctuations of air and shot off towards the east.


    Nanjiang Siyuan was left on the ground, awkwardly standing alone.


    After Turtle Can Fly disappeared from sight, the other flying boat descended and several more young mastersnded beside him. They all wore equally rich outfits of varying colors and carried themselves with the same kind of spoilt aura.


    Do not be disheartened Brother Siyuan! The first neer said loudly. Let big brother take you to the Lake District for some fun. Youll immediately forget those peasant women!


    Zhen Tianlei, get lost! This daddy doesnt need your trash taste in women! Nanjiang Siyuan spat, Do you even know who those women were?


    Zhen Tianlei was slightly overweight and had a thin hairline. When he tried to look angry, it created a double chin that lost him all semnce of seriousness.


    I didnt see, I was preupied It was just some trash Spirit Lord, right?


    Hahaha! Big brother, you missed some good scenery! That trash Spirit Lord was Chen Wentian, master of Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei! The third one said.


    What? Heroine Wu? Zhen Tianlei shouted, Youre not lying to me?


    Peh, If Ive lied to you, then my name is not Chen Dou!


    Ahhhhhh, I cant believe I missed them! Zhen Tianlei howled as if he had lost a loved one.


    He waved his hands and withdrew a thick scroll from his spatial bag. He unfurled it, revealing crowded and small text surrounding portraits of various women. He buried his face in it until he stopped at the one he wanted.


    Wu Qianyu, age thirty-two, the paragon of righteousness. Stories have spread across the eastern provinces of an indomitable heroine that ys demons and protects the helpless. To this day, she has not lost a single battle. In one breath, she can ughter an entire goblin army in the thousands. Nobody knew about her but every step she has taken has shaken the cultivation world. Nobody can exin how but she is has held onto the first-ce position in the Monster Fighting Competition so firmly that every betting house has closed all bets on her winning the whole thing. You can bet on her losing only if you are dumb enough!


    Zhen Tianlei took a long breath and continued reading, Her personality kind and gentle towards those she holds dear and yet she is fierce towards her enemies. Her chosen weapon is a thin sword, most suitable for a heroine like her. Outside of the capital, she is the one with the greatest chance of ascending to the immortal realms. And currently her status is single!


    Waaaa!


    I want her!


    No, I called dibs!


    The surrounding young masters went crazy with excitement. Even themoners around them were shocked. They didnt expect such a big shot to appear here.


    Hmph, getting excited merely over Wu Qianyu, I am ashamed to be associated with you guys. Nanjiang Siyuan said, Why dont you use your little brains. If Wu Qianyu is here, then what does that mean? It means so was Long Yifei! She was standing right there!


    He then pointed to a path of ground fiercely as if it was sacred.


    Long Yifei!


    Why didnt Ie down!


    You lie!


    Quick, brother Tianlei, what does it say about the Snow Fairy?


    Each of you has read the entry on her countless times! Zhen Tianleiined.


    Come on!


    We forgot!


    Fine, fine Long Yifei, age thirty-three. Birth is unknown. The Snow Fairy was picked up by Immortal Frost Diamond Murong Aiyin as a baby and raised to be the future sessor of cier Pce. Her fame rose as quickly as her cultivation. She is a peerless beauty, simply divine, an angel descended from the endless heavens. She is publicly recognized as the most beautiful woman of the subcontinent for several generations. She has no family, no friends, but countless admirers across thend.


    It is said that whoever is able to marry her will experience nine generations of prosperity and fortune. Whoever dares to hurt her will sufferplete decimation of their entire n. Even when her master conspired together with the Divine zing Mountain sect master, she managed to survive. She is the very definition of being blessed! And after joining Ten Thousand Valley


    Zhen Tianlei suddenly choked.


    What happened after?


    Quick, tell us!


    Cough, cough After joining Ten Thousand Valley, information is spotty. She managed to regain her previous ranking after dropping all the way out of the top one hundred. Many believe that this rebound was far outside of her capabilities given the time remaining in thepetition. The only exnation is that her new master, Chen Wentian, heavily favored this new disciple andmitted all of his resources. There are also unconfirmed reports that


    That what?


    Hurry!


    That that that she has already be his woman!


    What!


    Impossible!


    The entire town square was in an uproar. How could the most beautiful jewel of the subcontinent be taken by trashy Spirit Lord?


    The young masters were all furious. Even the bystanders were offended. If it had to be anyone, it had to be someone from the capital, Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, not a peasant from the countryside!


    Quick, back to the boats, we have to chase them down and verify this! Nanjiang Siyuan yelled.


    Chase!


    Go!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 259: The Ten Districts

    Chapter 259: The Ten Districts


    Catching up to Turtle Can Fly was no easy matter. Flying boats were not all created equal. The ones owned by these young masters of the capital were great at showing off wealth but they were merely the entry-level budget models. They flew but they did not fly fast. It was faster than anything that could move on the ground but it was nothingpared to an immortals speed.


    Chen Wentian and his beautiful disciples sat within Turtle Can Fly, squeezed togetherfortably, without a clue of the mayhem they had left behind. If he did know, he still would not be bothered. The people of the capital were arrogant but they still hadmon sense. They would not dare to openly offend an immortal, not with their tiny bit of status. The difference between an immortal and a mortal was still like heaven and earth, although for them, it was more like peering upward from the tallest mountain from the t ground.


    Chen Wentian currently had a map unfurled on hisp. His disciples were all draped over him, peering intently at its contents. Their fragrances mixed in the confined space and it made the normally stale flying carriage smell amazing.


    The map was of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. It covered the entire area of thousands of kilometers so thebels and lines were tiny and hard to see. As they studied, he exined everything he knew in detail as this informatione into use during this trip.


    The vast metropolis was made up of ten distinct regions called districts. Each district was huge, with many cities and towns and own geography, climate, and ecosystem. Each district contained millions of humans and many immortal sects with different cultures and lifestyles.


    The ce where they arrived was the Ember Cliffs of the Canyond District. This district was mountainous, dry, and filled with countless canyons formed naturally or created artificially to gain ess to the rich fire-attribute spiritual energy springs below. Its quality was on par with the Great Smoky Mountains butcked that ces danger and unpredictability. Most ces were safe but there were still areas within the district that are extremely challenging for mortals and on asion even for Spirit Lords.


    The Forest Districty to the north and was covered with powerful trees filled with spiritual energy. There were trees of all shapes and sizes, various elements, and even trees made of metal. A ce called Gold Tree was its hub and one of the richest ces in the city. Instead of buildings, people lived inside or atop trees. It was a ce filled with nature energy.


    In contrast with that was the Lake District where the entirend was dotted with tens of thousands ofkes. Thergest, Lake Bai Gui, was so big and deep it was almost like an ind sea. There were countless freshwater species of aquatic beasts raised in thesekes and some of them could grow incredibly powerful. The Dao of fishing was extremely popr here and they would have contests often to see who could catch the most powerful spiritual water beast.


    The Wild District was nearby, home of the Eastern Sanmu Beast Preserve. This district had the fewest number of human residents as almost the entirend was given over to beasts. There were mountains, forests, and rivers, all perfect conditions for raising rare and valuable species. While the eastern wilderness produced many more times the number of beasts, these were random and with varying degrees of quality. The people of the Wild District prided themselves in raising high-quality beasts that were rich in spiritual energy and the most beneficial for human consumption and cultivation.


    To the north was the River District which fed its water into the Lake District and received its own from far off mountains. Countless small rivers flowed from north to south and there were even some that were interconnected. There was a strong aura of water-attribute and cold-attribute spiritual energy here that enriched the rivers, providing a great ce for cultivators of such arts.


    The waters of the River District were clear and calm. The shores were gentle and great ces to live. This resulted in the district being the hub for pleasure and entertainment for the whole capital. There were theaters, art galleries, restaurants, high-end shops and auction houses, and of course, the best brothels in the entire sub-continent. There was absolutely nopetition about this fact, the River District was the best when the rednterns were lit up at night.


    Among the less exciting districts, there was the Rural District which was filled with vast, arablend in all directions. Fed from the rich waters of the River District, the Rural District produced the best crops that any immortal could hope for. It was impossible to continuously y beasts to feed so many people and most of the food came from this district.


    The Trade District was located to the west. It dealt with all kinds of trade in and out of the city, whether it was to all the other provinces in the sub-continent or cities in the main continent. It was full of merchants, businessmen, and people seeking to make money off of the needs of immortals and their disciples. It was the most important congregation of mortals that were not associated with any immortal sect or organization in the whole sub-continent.


    There was another district which was the most populous region for mortals, the Old District. It was what the capital used to be before it expanded to its current size. The resources there have all been depleted and there was nothing of too much interest. It was simply used as a mass ce of residence for those that could not afford to reside in the other districts. Therefore, it also gained the name of the Poor District.


    The people of the Poor District, almost all of them that were able to, worked in the other districts in various jobs and professions. The pay was much betterpared to anything they could get in their home district. They were cheap disposablebor for others, trying to support their families which they left behind. They would only have a few chances to go back and visit each year but they work incredibly hard, seeking riches and possible breakthroughs in their Daos.


    Wait, master. Thats only nine districts! Lin Qingcheng said.


    Chengcheng, I know I left the best forst. Chen Wentian chuckled. The final district is also the grandest district. It is the seat of the Spirit Kings of the Immortal Association who preside over thisnd. It was established here because of the vast mine of spiritual crystals that was discovered beneath. It quickly became a cultivation dreand for the strongest cultivators. It is called the Sky District. In fact, were already there!


    Turtle Can Flynded gently and the door opened. The disciples stepped out, one by one, and were greeted by a sight most of them had never seen before. They were on a tform high above the ground which was attached to an incredibly tall pagoda. The trees on the ground below were like tiny grains of rice. There were clouds drifting past, above and below their heads.


    The pagoda was already over fifty stories tall where they were but it went up even higher for another ten or so stories. But that wasnt all, the everywhere around them was filled with simrly massive, sky-scraping pagodas. Each one was more impressive than the next. And finally, rising above the rest were four great towers that were even taller and exceeded over a hundred stories!


    The wind suddenly gusted and it was gentle yet filled with unfathomable power. This was what it felt like to stand among giants, in a truly immortal ce.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 260: Preparing to Dream (I)

    Chapter 260: Preparing to Dream (I)


    The pagoda tower they arrived at was for housing the top rankers of the Monster Fighting Competition and their masters. It was named Small Wind Pagoda but it was by no means small. The interior was massive, with open halls and countless rooms.


    Chen Wentian showed the attendants the invitation letter in the envelope that the immortaldy Su Tan had given him. There were other participants of thepetition around the lobby area and the hallways but he ignored them. He wasnt looking pointless conflict.


    The attendant led his party down several flights of stairs and finally to their suite. It was huge and took up a big portion of the floor they were on.


    They went inside and settled in since they would be here for a couple of months. Various chests containing clothes, essories, and even snacks were drawn out. His disciples fussed over their makeup, their outfits, or chatted among themselves.


    Chen Wentian let them be and went to the balcony that overlooked the city. Here, at the center of the capital, many flying boats were zipping around the tall towers. There also a few immortals here and there. A few of them even looked in his direction, sensing his presence, but ignored him soon after as he was merely a Spirit Lord and pretty much a nobody.


    The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis was the haven for those in power and those that were connected to them. It wasnt an easy ce for an immortal like him who was independent. Almost all Spirit Lords here had a Spirit King they were affiliated with. He only really knew Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun but she was merely an asional acquaintance. She was too strong and dangerous for anything else.


    He hoped that the trip would be uneventful but he knew this was not the intention of the Immortal Association. The association wanted to constantly develop more human immortals and galvanize the younger generation. For this, many activities had been prepared that were sure to cause a lot of troubling situations.


    Master? Li Yuechan called to him.


    Yeah,ing.


    He went back in to see them all gathered in the main area of the suite. They had changed into a fresh set of clothes and gotten rid of their veils. It was simply to make sure none of them stood out during the trip so that they would not be ogled while traveling here.


    The award ceremony will be tomorrow. Qianyu and Yifei are in the top ten so they will be gone for a certain amount of time afterward due to the dream array reward. The reward for others in the top one hundred is rather unique. They didnt provide a lot of details for it to be a surprise but I was still able to make some guesses. It wont be a straightforward award but another set ofpetitions. You girls should continue to study the city map. Ziyun has also prepared some additional material for the five of you.


    He then beckoned to Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei, Come with me.


    Yes, master.


    They went into a side room where there were some lounge chairs and sat down. Long Yifei had changed back into her customary white dress and looked perfect like a snowy fairy, like she always did. Wu Qianyus dress was more casual, a thin and loose practice gown that hung off of her shoulders and draped over herrge breasts and pointed nipples.


    Chen Wentian gulped and suppressed his rising desires. The moment wasnt right and he had to prepare them for tomorrow.


    The prize for the top ten is Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyuns dream array. That fact has not changed. The tenth ce starts at one month of allotted time while the first ce has two months. Like Ive said before, the thing with dreams is that they are not real but also real at the same time. Its a Dao that allows one to experience lies and truths at the same time. A dream is whatever you make of it, it canst an instant and be forgotten or it canst a very long and you remember almost everything.


    You can explore regrets and triumphs or relive failures. You can use it to put demons of the past to rest so you can dream of a daring future, with everything you ever wished for. Use it to achieve rity of the body, mind, and spirit. You can then dream about your immortal Dao and seek the path that is the most suitable for you.


    For the remaining time, I want both of you to meditate and prepare yourself to dream. Think about what you want to dream about, what you want and desire. This way, you will be in the most heightened state when you enter the array and it will be the most effective.


    Yes, master.


    Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei went into separate rooms. The dream array was a valuable prize but it was only valuable for those that were prepared. It had the possibility of greatly raising a persons cultivation but it could also be useless.


    A few hourster, it was Wu Qianyu who unexpectedly sought him out. She was sitting at the foot of the bed, in an even thinner nightgown. There was blush creeping up her neck and her cheeks and she did not meet his eye.


    He sat down next to her and hugged her waist, Qianyu, love, whats wrong?


    I She mumbled softly and buried her face into his chest.


    Come on, you can tell me. He asked.


    She clung to him and didnt say anything, forcing him to guess.


    Are you worried about not being able to use the array properly?


    She shook her head.


    Are you worried that Yifei will do better than you?


    Of course, not! She said.


    Hahaha! Okay, okay. My dear Qianyu is not that type of girl. She is gentle and kind and open-hearted.


    He stroked her hair and she snuggled even closer. He made a few more incorrect guesses before had he had a good idea what was up.


    Oh, I know you are worried about being away from me for so long. Time in the dream array is rtive and can be over a year in some cases. You are worried that you will dream of something without me and youll miss me?


    She looked up at him. Her eyes became misty and her lips quivered. She didnt need to say anything, he understood.


    He leaned forward and quickly captured her lips. He pushed her down onto the bed, needy and wanting. He wanted her to know that would miss her too, even if it was just for two months.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 261: Preparing to Dream (II)

    Chapter 261: Preparing to Dream (II)


    Wu Qianyu was someone who had trouble speaking her feelings and liked to keep it bottled up out of modesty until it inevitably could not be held in any longer. This was the case for matters of the heart, especially when the other disciples were around. She would never seek out his affection publicly even she wanted to. She never tried topete with her sisters but kept to herself and wallowed in mncholy.


    Chen Wentian felt bad for her and tried to tell her wordlessly through their kisses. He did not understand her in the beginning but it was getting better and better with time.


    They fell onto the bed and clothes were shed. She was already not wearing much and her nightgown was cast aside. His hands roamed her smooth, slightly plump body, drawing delicious moans and involuntary shudders.


    Have they gotten bigger? Chen Wentian said, holding her breasts in his hands like a merchant weighing goods.


    No of course, not! Sheined.


    He chuckled, I should still check them just to make sure, you know? Can you use your breasts for me?


    Mmm. She nodded.


    He stood back up and she knelt before him. In a well-practiced manner, she undid the rest of his clothes. He then sat on the edge of the bed, with his legs spread out, his little dragonpletely erect and eagerly waiting.


    Come here. He beckoned.


    She scooted closer to him until she was between his legs. His erect member was right in front of her and at the right position. She pulled him closer and let her breasts rest on hisp. She squeezed with both hands and enveloped him with soft warmth.


    Chen Wentian grunted in pleasure. Her breasts were soft and warm like a summer fog. It was apletely different sensation from any other. It was as if his dick had been transported to a different world, one filled with fluffy clouds.


    Wu Qianyu worked diligently using her breasts to please her lover. Carefully and with a steady pace, she rubbed her hands up and down, from the base of his shaft to the sensitive tip. When she reached the top, she increased the pressure and shook her hands, adding an unexpected vibrating sensation.


    Wow Chen Wentian was pleasantly surprised, Where did you learn that?


    She smiled blushingly but didnt answer. She simply focused harder on the task in front of her.


    He wanted to say something but she seemed determined. He let her be since she was so eager. He liked to pleasure his women but he also liked it when they returned the favor. Giving pleasure to a lover was equally rewarding, if not more. He always greatly enjoyed seeing her unravel when he brought her to orgasms and it was obviously the same for her.


    Yeah


    Thats good, baby


    He whispered sweet nonsense to her as she worked.


    Yesss


    Do that more


    Seeing him like this encouraged Wu Qianyu and brought delight to her ears. Her heart soared, filling to the brim with the love that she felt for him. Kneeled before him, she worshipped him, willingly and fully.


    It would be a two-month parting for him but for her, the length of time was still unknown. The dream array would take her on a journey that couldst a year or even two years at maximum. This was thest night they would be together for a long time and she wanted it to be unforgettable.


    Love, Im close. Chen Wentian whispered eventually.


    Wu Qianyu looked up at him, her eyes shimmered with emotion. Her hair was a bit messy; her makeup was smudged. Her smile was one of pure joy. The soft candlelight made her skin glow, her naked body that was nestled between his legs.


    Youre so beautiful. He said.


    Their eyes connected. Feelings of love and longing passed between them. He was once again awed by the intensity of her feelings for him. She was also reassured that he felt the same way in return.


    Oh yes fuck ugghh!


    He wrapped his legs around her as his hips thrust into her bosom. The first jet of hot cumnded across her cheek. The next few were equally as powerful,nding on her nose, lips, and chin.


    Ahh, yeah! He grunted.


    The orgasm continued, refusing to stop. Shot after shotnded, on her neck, her chest, everywhere until it all dribbled down and formed a pool of cum between her breasts.


    When it finally ended, her mouth was open in amazement.


    Wow She breathed.


    She was also proud, proud to be able to see him like this because of her.


    The couple remained like that for a moment. His cock was still lying snugly between her breasts. She was still hugging him tightly around the waist, unwilling to let go.


    Chen Wentian recovered first and wiped away the mess. He pulled Wu Qianyu back onto the bed and tenderly rubbed her knees which were red from kneeling for so long.


    Qianyu, dont worry about the dream array. He said, Youve prepared for it for a long time. Ive watched you, you never cked off even once. Nobody works harder than you. Im proud of you.


    Thank you


    They had run through all the dream scenarios that would be beneficial to her cultivation. Her Dao had to do with pain, feeling pain in herself and in others. She needed to be on the receiving end as well as be the one causing the pain. She was prepared to dream, almost.


    Is it true that I can do anything in the dream? She asked.


    Hmm? Yeah. As long as your will and desire are strong enough to sustain the dream scenario. Remember, dont treat it as a dream but as reality. Whatever strange scenario you end up in, you can get angry, sad, happy, afraid anything. Dont hold back.


    What if I dream about you? What if its not a good dream?


    Did you talk to Chengcheng again? He asked.


    No! Well yes She admitted.


    Dont worry. She wasnt prepared that time but you are. Youre prepared.


    But what if youre really bad in the dream?


    Fine. If I am really bad in your dream, you have my permission to punish me any way you like. He said, Tell me afterward and Ill even let you punish me outside of the dream!


    Really?


    I promise!


    Wu Qianyuughed softly, finally relieved of her only worry.


    Chen Wentian continued to massage her naked body while going over the possible scenarios one by one for the hundredth time. They did this until his little dragon recovered to full strength.


    When she lost focus and her gaze crept towards his erection, he knew what she wanted. Once again filled with energy, he pressed her down and it was his turn.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 262: The Day of the Ceremony

    Chapter 262: The Day of the Ceremony


    The next day was the day of the ceremony. Chen Wentians disciples got up bright and early to get ready. They had their best outfits ready and did their hair and makeup immactely to look the absolute best. Even Wu Qianyu, who had been tormented by him all night, was eager.


    The audience they would be in front of today were some of the most influential and powerful in the whole subcontinent. By standing in front of them, their names would reverberate across thends. The younger ones would have to wait their turn but for the ice sisters especially, this was their shining moment.


    Chen Wentian was stuck waiting for them but when they finally all emerged from their rooms, he was not disappointed at all. They took his breath away, theirbined beauty and brilliance left him speechless.


    Lin Qingcheng had gone for a yful and mysterious look. She wore her preferred color of yellow tinged with gold and had gone for a daring, form-fitting style with ample cleavage. She had on her intricately painted face mask which covered her face down to her chin. Thisbined with her functional outfit and fighting gauntlets made her seem more like a gang leader than a gentle girl.


    Chengcheng, you look great! He said.


    She giggled. Thank you, master.


    Zhou Ziyun was next. She was in her favorite outfit which was the Insightful Swallow paired with the Winged Sentinel. Her hair was put up in a simple ponytail and her makeup was clean and simple. It did not take away from her natural charm and instead enhanced it. With this setup, she was like a dashing rogue ready for a fight.


    He praised Zhou Ziyun and moved onto Wu Qianyu. She was absolutely vibrant this morning. Perhaps still feeling the aftereffects from their night together, her eyes never left him and they were filled with heat and passion. He wanted to pull her into a side room but suppressed his urges like a proper master.


    She didnt wear armor like Zhou Ziyun but her in white robes were made for battle, consisting of a strong woven material that was light and flexible but could still withstand des and arrows. It was also something at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Thisbined with the Purple Jade Sword turned into a true swordswoman who was capable of ying any foe.


    The five ice sisters had gone for a different route. Instead of looking like they were going to fight people, they were dressed for a party. Each dress was more elegant and intricate than the next. They all wore makeup that entuated their best features. There was even pricy jewelry which he did not buy but that they had procured with their allowances. Even Xu Lanyi, usually the odd one out for such things, was simrly dressed.


    They left him a bit overwhelmed but nheless proud. They were beautiful, more beautiful than all of the women he had chase after in the past. Thinking about so many nights spent together in bed, all of them together, almost brought a tear to his eyes.


    He congratted them many times before moving onto thest and final one, Long Yifei


    Master. She said, giving a small bow.


    Wow He breathed.


    She was simply stunning.


    He could not find the words to describe her and simply stood there with a silly smile. She was perfect in every way, every detail, every curve, every proportion of everything!


    Master? She eventually asked.


    He had stared at her for way too long.


    Huh? Oh


    Are you alright?


    Im fine, Im fine. He scratched his head.


    Long Yifeiughed lightly, causing her wless Snowfrost earrings to shake and glitter. She wore them proudly and this made him smile even more. She then put her customary veil on which lessened the impact on his psyche, but only a little since he already knew every surface of her body.


    Master, we should go. Zhou Ziyun reminded.


    Okay, okay. Im not going to see the two of them for a long time. Give me a moment!


    Come on!


    Master, were going to bete!


    After muchining, he finally relented. He gave Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei apologetic looks before being dragged out of the room by the others.


    The Small Wind Pagoda was a buzz of activity. There were many guests leaving at the same time, all headed to the same destination. The location of the ceremony was a short distance away on the ground and there was a constant stream of flying boats and immortals flying back and forth.


    It was an open-aired, circr amphitheater at the heart of the Sky District. An array of tall towers surrounded the ce from all sides as if to protect it. It gave the aura of the most holy and regal location of the whole city. The concentration of spiritual energy here was so strong that if one was not at the Spirit Initiate Realm, it would crush their organs and directly kill them!


    The amphitheater was not asrge as a stadium but it was enough to seat a few thousand. The seats were rather crowded, allowing everyone to see everyone else and for those familiar to greet each other. There was a raised stage at the center that was big enough to serve as a dueling ring or to hold a ceremony.


    When Chen Wentian arrived, he didnt immediately attract much attention. There were at least forty or fifty immortals here and he was still a neer. Only a few sideways looks were cast in his direction.


    He flew with Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun beside him while the others were inside Turtle Can Fly. The carriage was really too small and he didnt want to mess up their outfits. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were also his first and second disciples. They had seniority and it was only right for them to apany him.


    Hended on the edge of the amphitheater and the others got out. Once lined up in order, they descended the steps, heading for their seats.


    There was a sudden hush as everyone present noticed their entrance.


    Then the mayhem started.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 4 or even 8 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 263: Public Condemnation

    Chapter 263: Public Condemnation


    The whispers came.


    Its Long Yifei!


    Look, Fairy Long!


    The first wave was mostly the males of the younger generation that could not resist their urges and blurted out their thoughts. But who could me them? Even Chen Wentian had a hard time resisting the pure virginal aura around Long Yifei, let alone a bunch of mortals.


    Countless pairs of eyeballs followed her every step, every movement. They had all seen the final results and knew she would be here today. Even though she was not ranked first, she was considered the main attraction!


    Wow


    The rumors were true!


    There were many desperate souls among the audience. Many stood up to get a better look, causing others to stand up as well to not have their view be blocked. Her beauty which had only been drawn on canvas and written about was on disy for all to see and there not a single bit of untruth. She was every bit as beautiful as their imaginations and even more.


    Snow Fairy Long! She was here!


    Her reputation was spotless and resounded across the whole subcontinent. She had dropped out of the top one hundred due to tragedy but managed to w her way back. This made her even more amazing in the eyes of the young geniuses and princes of capital. She was the perfect woman in their eyes. She was the ideal wife.


    Long Yifei ignored the noise and quietly followed her sisters down the stairs. Their seat was at the very bottom, the front row. It was natural since Ten Thousand Flower Valley was the highest-ranking sect in the Immortal Sect Competition.


    As she walked down, the voices soon included not just the mortals but the immortals as well. Only, the immortals were much more daring and their sharp words could be clearly heard by everyone.


    Why is she walking behind them all?


    Is she a low-ranking disciple?


    Who are these girls in front of her?


    There were many dissatisfied people. They could not believe that the most beautiful and talented woman of thend would not be the first disciple. They were shocked that she was relegated to walk behind not just one or two disciples but eight!


    The verbal barrage continued even after Chen Wentian and his disciples took their seats. It was as if the entire amphitheater was criticizing him!


    Chen Wentian finally had enough and stood up.


    I thought this was the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and not a brothel for people of low mortal quality and no manners to ogle at women. There are so many immortals among the audience today. I thought my peers were lords amongst men and women but it seems I was mistaken. He said, his voice clear and strong.


    Arrogant!


    You dare?


    Is this how you treat Snow Fairy Long?


    You dont deserve a disciple like her!


    Chen Wentian looked around the entire ce, noting down those that were being the most vocal. They were mostly men and the immortals among them tended to be so old that they looked almost ready to fall over and die. There were also some old grandma immortals, probably angry because he had a bunch of youthful female disciples.


    He shook his head. These kinds of people were those that managed to break through by sheer luck. They were unable to capture that same kind of fortune for the rest of their immortal lives and would die with regrets. They were also incapable of raising any disciple with any remote chance of achieving the same heights. Theirints stemmed mostly from jealousy, jealous of his talent, his luck, and his disciples.


    There were others that were more interesting and that other motives. From their appearances, they seemed as young or even younger than He Xinghan. Their talents were obvious and each of them surely had some special backing. They were brazen and their words wereced with ill-intent. They were simply seeking trouble!


    Chen Wentian found his target and turned to the man with a mocking smile, Immortal Light Warder Ming Hai, I didnt expect a person like you to stoop to the level of these plebians. Is this how your father told you the reputation of the Eastern Light n should be squandered?


    There was a sudden hush. Many were shocked by these words that held absolutely no trace of friendliness. Chen Wentian was not holding back at all.


    Immortal Light Warder Ming Hai was young, even younger than He Xinghan. He looked only in his mid-forties, which was nothing at all for a man. Being able to ascend during his golden years meant that he retained his extremely handsome features while some of the immature aspects had been chiseled away with age. This made him even more elegant and noble, like a perfect and righteous man.


    However, this man currently sported a heavy frown. He had indeed participated in the public condemnation but he did not expect Chen Wentian to pick him out directly. He didnt think this abnormal Spirit Lord from the frontier would be so daring.


    What kind of background did Ming Hai have? He was a Spirit Lord of the Eastern Light n. His father was one of the four Spirit Kings of the Immortal Association and one of the rulers of the whole capital. Everyone treated him with the utmost respect!


    Ming Hai, I didnt know you had a habit of coveting other peoples disciples. Did your father not teach you properly? Coveting disciples is forbidden by the Immortal Association. Do you know what the punishment is? Chen Wentian mocked.


    Disciples were the most important part of an immortal sect. They represented the future when the master could no longer progress. Stealing a prized disciple was equivalent to cutting off an immortal sect at the roots, especially for small sects.


    To facilitate independent immortals and continuous growth of the human race,rger sects were forbidden from bullying smaller sects and stealing their disciples. This was a ruleid down by the Immortal Association for thousands of years.


    You should be careful with your words. This is the capital, not your hometown. Ming Hai said, Dont you know, mistreating ones disciples is also forbidden.


    Oh? Chen Wentian didnt even bother to reply but looked at Ming Hai with ridicule.


    Esteemed guests, immortals and alike, you have all heard and seen everything. Ming Hai continued, Now I want to ask for everyones opinion. Chen Wentian was assigned as the administrator of the remnants of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain after the demise of their immortal masters. He was responsible for the well-being of both sects and yet he merely took in Long Yifei and ignored the rest. On top of that, he is even mistreating the Snow Fairy! Look at her, being relegated to such a low ranking among his disciples. With her talent and bright future, this is absolutely a travesty and an offense to the cultivation world. Everyone, do I speak the truth?


    Thats right!


    Hes bullying her!


    Apologize!


    The crowd once again regained their energy and resumed denouncing Chen Wentian. Ming Hai had vented their frustration and spoken the words they wanted to say. In their eyes, Long Yifei was obviously not living a good life under her new master.


    Ming Hai smiled and pointed at Chen Wentian, You were simply lucky to have been in the right ce at the right time. Any of my fellow immortals here today could have been in the same situation, youre nothing special. They would have given it their all to provide an amazing environment to foster her growth and not waste her potential. Compared to you and the brand-new sect thats only been established for a few years, it would have been many times better!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 264: Coveting Disciples

    Chapter 264: Coveting Disciples


    This what many the Spirit Lords in amphitheater thought. They were already jealous that Chen Wentian had Wu Qianyu. They absolutely could not stand that he had gotten Long Yifei as well, not to mention five more disciples in the top one hundred. His luck was too good. A mans luck had to have limits. Otherwise, he would attract widespread and public condemnation!


    Under the barrage of words, Chen Wentian remained calm. His disciples were mostly calm but some of them looked worried. None of them dared to say anything in front of so many immortals and looked to him for help.


    Dont worry. He whispered to them using spiritual energy, There is nothing these people can do to me.


    He gave them an encouraging smile before turning to Ming Hai again.


    Surnamed Ming, weve never met I can tell from your actions that you have a discourteous nature. Since youve made your intentions clear, why dont you just say it out loud? Coveting anothers wealth, coveting anothers wife, coveting anothers disciples, its all the same and there is nothing to be ashamed of. Just say it, that you want Long Yifei. Regardless of how you incite my fellow immortals, I think those that are experienced and perceptive have already seen through your true nature.


    What nonsense! When have I ever coveted your disciples? Ming Hai asked, I was merely standing up for Snow Fairy Long when she could not do so herself. You are a brand-new immortal and a brand-new sect master. Your reputation is unknown and you are capable of doing all kinds of unspeakable acts. Thus, if Fairy Long wants toin about grievances, then all of us here today will support her!


    Everyone looked to Long Yifei eagerly and expected her to start making numerousints. If Chen Wentian really had mistreated her, it would have turned into a bad situation. As long as she opened her mouth, the other immortals could use that to castigate him.


    Chen Wentian was nervous for a split second but Long Yifei gave him a serene smile and remained silent. He rxed and chuckled.


    Feier, thank you. He whispered to her through the wless Snowfrost earrings.


    He then turned to Ming Hai again, Surnamed Ming, I didnt expect you to covet other peoples disciples but I didnt know that you were uneducated and ignorant as well.


    You


    Chen Wentian raised his voice to drown out Ming Haisints, Everyone, this man questions my reputation. I think it should be well known to those that are well-read and pays attention to worldly matters. I, Chen Wentian, am the youngest Spirit Lord ever. I broke through when I was only twenty-five years old. How old were you when you breakthrough?


    My disciples are all amazing, through their natural talent and of course, through my efforts as well. My first disciple, Lin Qingcheng, won the Mind Focusing group of the Immortal Sect Competition. My second disciple, Zhou Ziyun, won the junior neer group of the Immortal Sect Competition. My third disciple, Wu Qianyu, won the Monster Fighting Competition. My other disciples all made it to the top one hundred!


    Ming Hai had nothing to say.


    Neither did those that had previously spoken out since all of it was indisputable truth. These people could only dream of having so many amazing disciples.


    Chen Wentian pointed at Ming Hai in a challenge. Now were back to the issue of you coveting my disciples. Are your disciples better than my disciples? Do you treat them better than I treat mine? You better show me some proof, otherwise, the words youve already spoken have already convicted yourself!


    My disciples? Fine, Ill show you what true talent is!


    Ming Hai beckoned to a woman sitting next to him who stood up and bowed. She was d in light blue robes that glittered in the morning sun. Her ck hair was voluminous and put in a courtly knot atop her head and adorned with countless jeweled hairpins. Her entire makeup entuated her wlessplexion and oval face which contained perfect features.


    Mo Erniang, greets Immortal Blue Dragon and all respected immortals of the subcontinent. She said in a melodious voice.


    Chen Wentian had to admit that she was quite a stunner. If he had topare, this woman could be considered only a few small tiers below Long Yifei and Jasmine. He could also see several other beautiful women sitting around Ming Hai. They were all almost at the same level as Mo Erniang.


    It was easy to tell what kind of man Ming Hai was. Chen Wentian was honest with himself and understood that he and Ming Hai had simr tastes. They both desired the best and most beautiful female disciples. A mountain could not hold two tigers and thus they were bound to be in conflict.


    Show them. Ming Hai said.


    Yes, master.


    Mo Erniang lifted her hands and a bright white light appeared between them. She then released it upward and the light shot into the sky. Her spiritual energy was quickly dissipated by the highly concentrated energy of the city but all immortals in the area could still feel it. They urately gauged her cultivation and it was quite impressive.


    Erniang is thirty-five years old and she has already reached the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. Tell me, with such a disciple, do I need to covet another? Ming Hai asked.


    There were nods of approval from those that criticized Chen Wentian. Already reaching Spiritual Growth at such an age meant great possibilities for the future. Her talent was amazing and her chosen Dao was extremely suitable. She had a great chance of progressing farther and perhaps even breaking through to the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Under normal circumstances, a person with such a disciple would not tantly covet anothers disciple that was lower in talent. Although Long Yifei was undisputedly the most beautiful, she was still had not reached Spiritual Growth and this was undeniable.


    Chen Wentian did not let this affect him, It looks like we both have great disciples. But since you can make baseless usations against me, I can also make the same towards you. You having a good disciple doesnt prove anything except having some good luck. What rank is she among your disciples? You could easily be bullying Mo Erniang and doing unspeaking things to her! Miss Mo, has your master mistreated you? Speak up, everyone here will support you!


    His strong voice echoed around the amphitheater. These words were pretty much the same ones Ming Hai had spoke earlier and Chen Wentian had thrown it back in his face.


    There was still no outright support among the crowd for Chen Wentian but he was not discouraged. Those that criticized him remained unconvinced but they were not his intended audience.


    The ce was filled with Spirit Lords from all kinds of backgrounds who all had their own interests. Ming Hai simply did not have the capability or resources to bring all these Spirit Lords under the banner of the Eastern Light n. Not even his Spirit King sect master, Immortal Light of Daybreak, could do it either.


    The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was under the control of the Immortal Association but not under a single person or faction. There were four Spirit Kings that shared that duty and these four constantly jockeyed for power and prestige. Chen Wentian only had to act ordingly and wait patiently. Ming Hais opponents would not let the man be so arrogant and unbridled for long.


    Sure enough, another voice joined the fray.


    Hahaha, Brother Ming! Seeing you give no face to an honorable guest fills me with dissatisfaction, with ridicule. This little concubine might be your favorite at the moment but I seem to remember that her rank is still quite low. Am I wrong?


    You Ming Hai muttered.


    The neer ignored him and gave Chen Wentian a respectful greeting, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, your reputation and the reputation of your talented disciples are untarnished in my eyes. Immortal Spear of the West Tian Guan wees you to the Sky District. I hope you had an uneventful trip here!


    Well met. Brother Tian Guan is a champion amongst men, someone who knows right from wrong, wickedness from righteousness. I like this kind of person! Chen Wentian replied.


    Likewise, likewise!


    The pair shared augh, which caused Ming Hais face to darken.


    Tian Guan was the scion of the House of Armament which was led by another Spirit King. They, the Eastern Light n, Huang Wuji, and Gong Liyun were the four kings of the subcontinent. Each was proud and refused to back down from the other. They werent in open conflict but they werent close friends either. Since Ming Hai had given Tian Guan an opening, the House of Armament definitely was going to take advantage.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 265: Worry

    Chapter 265: Worry


    Everyone, this Ming Hai has a famous reputation in the capital. Do not be distracted by his unfair usations because he is simply projecting his insecurities and ws onto others! Tian Guan said.


    Thats right! Another voice jumped in, Ming Hai is a colored wolf, a crafty person that preys on women. He also has a special preference; I dont know if Brother Tian knows of this?


    Chen Wentian had to suppress augh. This new immortal was obviously in league with Tian Guan and was moving together to nder Ming Hai.


    Tian Guan nodded gravely, Indeed I know of this. This thief has a special taste for women who already have other men in their hearts. Wives, concubines, and fiances Even childhood sweethearts whose rtionships are as pure as snow. He loves to take these women for himself and see their men suffer humiliation and injustice!


    There was an audible gasp around the amphitheater, especially from the guests. A wife bandit was the most despicable kind of man!


    Eyes were filled with hostility as they red at Ming Hai. Those who had femalepanions hugged them tight and tried to block Ming Hais line of sight.


    Tian! Guan! Ming Hai bellowed.


    His spiritual energy erupted in bright white light. It was a minor miracle that he did not immediately charge over and start a duel.


    This is the Immortal Sect Competition Award Ceremony! There are thousands of dignitaries here today and they are not here to listen to your nderous words! Ming Hai shouted.


    While he looked about to blow up, Tian Guan had a casual expression.


    Ming Hai, dont try to hide. Everybody has preferences, you dont have to be ashamed of yours. In fact, I recall that your disciple, Mo Erniang, had such a childhood sweetheart before she became your disciple. Tell me, does she still have a rtionship with that man she grew up with or is she too busy warming your bed?


    You! Absolute nonsense!


    Ming Hai and Tian Guan continued arguing back and forth. Both sides had supporters and it became a noisy affair. While Ming Hai had more immortals on his side, he was on the back foot because of usations from Chen Wentian and Tian Guan. But Ming Hai wasnt made of tofu and soon began to sling usations of womanizing back at Tian Guan.


    Chen Wentian didnt say anything and watched from the side. He was merely a bystander in a conflict between two young masters of two powerful factions. He wasnt sure if Ming Hai directly wanted to nder him or it was because of some scheme by Tian Guan to damage his rival. It didnt feel good to be used by others but there wasnt anything he could do at the moment.


    He was under no illusion that Tian Guan was a good person. Both Ming Hai and Tian Guan were people born into power, status, and wealth. They reminded Chen Wentian of the young masters and princes that tormented him in the past. They were two sides of the same coin, both immortal men who enjoyed thepany of women and who could not stand others obtaining what they could not.


    The difference was that one was more direct and simpler minded while the other was scheming. Ming Hai was the type of person to ask someone to p their own face thirty times and break their legs in public. Tian Guan, on the other hand, would rather go after a persons weaknesses including their family and loved ones.


    The idle usations that the two threw at each other were of no consequence to Chen Wentian. He had experienced losses from these types of men so many times in the past. He was well learned and could judge urately.


    He spoke to his disciples using spiritual energy, Ignore whats happening. It has nothing to do with us anymore. Qianyu, Yifei, do not be distracted and remain focused on your uing task inside the dream array. Letting your emotions be stirred before entering will cause more uncertainties and strange dreams. Be calm, dont worry.


    Yes, master


    He had faith in Wu Qianyu. The depth of her feelings for him could not be swayed by idle words from a few strangers.


    The one he worried about was Long Yifei. She was a proud woman that came from a proud background. Sometimes, he felt that she was still holding many things back, even when they were locked in a passionate embrace.


    Just the previous evening, he had offered to help Long Yifei prepare for the dream array but she was reluctant. He did not think too much of it at that time and only stayed with her for an hour while before spending the rest of the evening with Wu Qianyu. Now, a tinge of doubt crept into his thoughts.


    She was talented and ambitious and she held dreams of being the best. Although she had dered her feelings to him, he could not bring himself to trust her words entirely. He had no reason to doubt her except for his intuition as a man and the instinct of the blue dragon soul.


    There were many types of women in the world. Some like Gong Liyun and Mei Qiaofeng were tigresses. They were the ones pushing men down and riding them on top. He did not want to be involved with these women.


    Others were like Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu. They would give their hearts to a man and their decision would never waver. They were loyal, faithful, and dependable.


    But there was also arge portion of women who were unpredictable and whose feelings changed with time. This was a reality not just for women but men as well. It was why some rtionships do notst forever and why even marriages do notst forever.


    The human heart was often fickle and what a person truly thought deep down was difficult to measure. With Long Yifei, he could only take it step by step carefully. He felt the situation as it was currently was good but it might not be good in the long term. Particrly, if there was someone who could solve the matter of her virginity and her mysterious physique, then he would end up suffering a huge loss!


    This was his worry, and perhaps the worry of all men who held insecurities from their youth. He wanted to have faith in Long Yifei but he couldnt help but feel a little uneasy


    While he was worried about his own matters, the argument between the two young lords had finally reached a boiling point. Both sides were ready to fight and the ceremony was about to be turned into a brawl between immortals.


    Right when the situation was about topletely erupt, a massive wave of spiritual energy nketed the amphitheater. Itpletely suppressed all of the Spirit Lords with its majesty and power. The two conflicting sides sat down meekly and looked up into the sky.


    The intensity of spiritual increased crushingly as four figured descended, four Spirit Kings!


    Ahh, Old Ming, that son of yours is getting more and more brazen every time I see him. A robust voice sounded.


    Old Tian, it was your son that sought trouble first. He even dared to nder young Chen Wentian. Is this how you teach him? This next voice was equally forceful.


    Quiet you two have brought me enough headaches. Can you two behave for just a little while? The tired voice of Huang Wuji chided the two younger Spirit Kings.


    Men Gong Liyun muttered.


    The four of themnded in the middle of the tform and faced the crowd in all directions. Gong Liyun ignored their continued bickering and found Chen Wentian in the front row. She immediately started giving him charming winks and bewitching smiles. She even blew him a few kisses.


    Immortals, disciples, esteemed guests of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent! Huang Wujis voice silenced everyone, The time has arrived. Wee to the Sky District of the capital. Wee, the talented youths of the Immortal Sect Competitions. Let the ceremony begin!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 266: The Top Ten (I)

    Chapter 266: The Top Ten (I)


    The amphitheater joined together in polite apuse. Even the residents of the capital, who were usually proud beyond proud, disyed their enthusiasm earnestly. Thepetition was a serious matter, supported by the Immortal Association to foster new talents. Reaching the top ten, and even top one hundred, was a feat that few cultivators in the capital would be able to aplish.


    Apart from those that had already entered the immortal realms, there was genuine respect and admiration for the winners. After all, there were names like Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei among them, goddesses that walked among mortal men. For the female audience, they had their male god counterparts, enough for them to worship for many years.


    Ahem Let us begin. Huang Wuji said.


    The old man was too old. Perhaps he felt that speaking too many words would shorten his lifespan. He did not waste time and directly went into announcing the top ten.


    First ce in the Monster Fighting Competition, champion of the Immortal Sect Competition, I think there is no debate Wu Qianyu of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    There was a roar of approval from some of her ardent fans as Wu Qianyu stepped onto the stage. Her white battle robes shimmered ever-so-slightly in the morning sun. With a treasure sword by her side, she truly looked the part of a champion.


    She walked up the stairs steadily. There was no hesitation, no nervousness. With calm steps, she walked to the designated spot at the center of the stage and faced the crowd.


    She smiled brilliantly because she was truly happy. She was proud, of herself and of her dear master. Chen Wentian, the most important person in her heart, saved her from ruin and brought up step by step. She would not have been able to stand on this stage in front of the most powerful and influential people of the subcontinent if it werent for him.


    Elder sister! YaaaaahhhH! Lin Qingcheng screamed happily.


    The others cheered as well, with varying degrees of excitement but none matching Lin Qingcheng. Wu Qianyu gave her sisters a wave and then bowed appreciatively to the crowd in all directions. A powerful and talented yet humble beauty, she turned even more people into her fans.


    Huang Wuji eventually calmed the ce down and began reading out her des and recorded battles with monsters. It was a special privilege only reserved for the champion. In her case, the list was incredibly long because the number of beasts and demons she had in was simply too high.


    Wu Qianyu ignored this and let her eyes wander back to her most important person. He was looking at her with the casual smile he always had. Her heart shook and tears of joy welled up. She was so thankful, so filled with love and admiration, she wanted to jump off the stage and into his embrace. If they were in the privacy of their bedroom, she definitely would have. But she was out here and she couldnt do it.


    Qianyu, Im happy, are you happy? Chen Wentians voice came from the Purple Jade Sword in her hands.


    His spiritual energy surrounded her with warmth, shielding her from the intense auras of four Spirit Kings.


    Sheughed and nodded her head. A few teardrops trickled down. Illuminated by the sunlight, her visage seized the audiences emotions.


    Im d. Chen Wentian whispered in her ear, Youve worked so hard every day since weve met. Youre amazing and this is your moment. Enjoy it!


    She nodded and once again faced the crowd, waving to them and soaking in the special moment.


    The reading of the champion eventually finished and it was time for the other rankings. The second ce went to Peng Yuefeng of the Tower of Swords. Although there was no reading of his aplishments, the cheers from the female audience members were no less than the males for Wu Qianyu.


    It seemed impossible but his level of male beauty far surpassed any young master in the capital. It was nothing to the men, but to the women, it was a fatal attraction. He was tall, slim, with dazzling white skin and inky ck hair in a warriors knot. When he smiled to the crowd, it was enough to make them swoon.


    Peng Yuefeng was not just a pretty boy; he was truly a talent. With just the resources of a measly Tower of Swords, he was able to firmly keep his rank in thepetition. He fought back all of the young talents from the Beast God Sanctum and even managed to stay ahead of Long Yifei. It was a pity such a wonderful disciple and genius cultivator was a man. If he was a woman, even Chen Wentian would be tempted to steal this kind of disciple, not to mention ck-hearted people like Ming Hai and Tian Guan.


    Third ce, as expected, when to Long Yifei. She walked up to thunderous apuse and ear-splitting cheers. She took her ce with a gentle and serene expression, not showing too much joy but no sorrow either. It was as if she knew her own worth and did not need any ranking to prove it. Simply her existence and presence were enough!


    Fourth ce was someone Chen Wentian knew about but had not seen before. His name was Qu Jing and he was the direct descendant of the Eagle Lord Qu Shen. The man was not young but he had a youthful face. He had a heroic aura about him with sharp features that were memorable. He wasnt as beautifully handsome as Peng Yuefeng but he still attracted a lot of attention.


    Fifth ce was also someone Chen Wentian knew about. Yang Cang was the closed-door disciple of Qiu Chuyi, the subordinate of the Lion Lord. This man had a dishonest face and instantly gave the impression that one was about to be taken advantage of. He was handsome enough to steal the hearts of women but was the type of person that attracted instant dislike from other men.


    Sixth ce was also a disciple of Qu Shen, another direct descendant. It was a woman named Qu Rong who was rather short with an impish face. Her beauty could notpare to Wu Qianyu, let alone Long Yifei. She looked like an undeveloped girl in the presence of two fully mature beauties. Perhaps because of this, she had a sullen expression while standing on stage. It was as if someone had stolen her favorite thing.


    These people from Beast God Sanctum were on Chen Wentians hit list during the insect attack on Beast God City. It was unfortunate for them that he did not find them. Otherwise, he would have buried them with the otherpetitors.


    Seventh ce went to a woman in a strange outfit that covered her from head to toe. Nobody could even see her eyes behind the dark veil that covered her face. She came from the Dao School of Crow Mountain which nobody had ever heard of. It had to be a new sect but few new sects could achieve what Chen Wentian had done. They were usually relegated to the bottom inpetitions but somehow this sect and this talented woman managed to achieve something almost as impressive.


    However, when the eighth ce was announced, everyone quickly lost interest in Thousand Petals. They were all shocked into silence by the appearance of a woman whose outfit could not be measured bymon sense. When she strutted across the stage, it made everyone go crazy!


    Master, dont look! Lin Qingcheng cried as she tried in vain to block Chen Wentians eyes.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 267: The Top Ten (II)

    Chapter 267: The Top Ten (II)


    No way!


    Is that possible?


    Thebined roar of the audience and their spiritual energy shook the ground. Many stood up to get a better look, causing a massive wave as almost everyone did so.


    Her name was Thousand Petals Qian Lei. Her home was not this subcontinent but the one thaty to the south, the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. Her sect was the Sapphire Mystic Empire. True to such a mysterious and awe-inspiring ce of origin, she was incredibly beautiful, surpassing Wu Qianyu easily and almost reaching the heights of Jasmine and Long Yifei. She had a heart-shaped face, a milkyplexion, and short glossy brown hair that was neatly tucked away behind her ears.


    But nobody cared about these things because their attention was on her body. Because she wore almost nothing!


    Wait


    Nothing? No, that wasnt correct.


    She had on a silky ck shirt that covered her upper body from her shoulders to her hips, only it didnt really.


    The only word that could describe it was transparent!


    What in the world. Chen Wentian muttered as he also stood up involuntarily.


    Her ck dress was normal in shape and function. It covered herpletely from her long sleeves up to the cor around her neck. There was even a pretty ck bow that hung down her chest.


    But it wasnt a normal dress. It was transparent.


    It was so transparent, her breasts, her glorious twin peaks, perfectly round, perfectly perky, with perfectly pink nipples, werepletely visible!


    With every step she took, her breasts shook and swayed. Her nipples scraped against the silk, leaving a tantalizing trail that danced upon a thousand hearts. They defied gravity, they defiedmon sense, and they were proudly on disy for everyone to see.


    It was a shocking situation. Not only Chen Wentian but the other immortals present all felt a strong impact from her appearance. There was a chaotic sh of spiritual energy all around as many had to struggle to not lose control of themselves.


    It had to be said that the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was considered pretty casual with regards to how women dressed. Women like Gong Liyun and Mai Qiaofeng showed a lot of bare skin around their shoulders and liked to wear dresses with a lot of cleavage. There were also those like Long Yifei that preferred clothes that showed off their sexy physique in every detail.


    However, there was still a bottom line. Women simply did not go around in public practically naked. The transparent ck shirt that Qian Lei was aplete outlier. In the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, a womans breasts were something shown to her lover in private not proudly to the whole world.


    This Aiqin Mystic Archipgo was truly a mystic ce and Chen Wentian instantly desired to visit that region.


    Master, she is quite good. Do you like her? Zhou Ziyun teased.


    Chen Wentian managed to blush even though he was an immortal. Ahem why would I? I have all of you I dont like her!


    Lin Qingcheng prodded his chest lightly, Youre not allowed to like her!


    I wont, I wont! He reassured her.


    Liar Xu Lanyi muttered.


    Master! Lin Qingcheng wasnt convinced and tried to cover his eyes again.


    Come on He wanted to say let me see but he couldnt bring himself to do so!


    This was only the third time he had been moved like this by a woman. The first time was Jasmine and the second time was Long Yifei. However, both times were when he was face to face with them. This time, Qian Lei was quite far away, separated by many people. Her mysterious aura seemed to defy the distance or was it the fact that she was half-naked?


    He wasnt the only one struggling. Other men were struggling just the same, especially those with femalepanions like Ming Hai and Tian Guan. Even their Spirit King sect masters were interested. It was not their eyes but their spiritual sense that roved wildly over every bit of her body.


    Huang Wuji seemed to be the only man unperturbed. He continued calling the ninth and tenth ces up to the stage. These two were also women but they werepletely overshadowed. They tried to be proud and happy but how could they in the presence of Long Yifei and Qian Lei


    And that wraps up our top ten finishers in the Monster Fighting Competition. He said, These ten talented people will be given the opportunity to enter the dream array set up by Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun. The tenth ce will be allowed one month of time though if they leave early, they cannot return. The time allowed increases steadily for each ce to the first ce which is allowed two months!


    There were no cheers and no apuse. The audience was still enthralled by Thousand Petals Qian Lei. Huang Wuji noticed this so he immediately went to the next stage of the ceremony, naming the winners who ced eleventh through the hundredth.


    He went rapidly, calling name after name. His spiritual energy knocked people out of their stupor and forced them onto the stage in rapid fashion. One after another walked up, sometimes two or three at a time.


    Twentieth ce


    Thirtieth ce


    Fiftieth ce


    Eighty-first ce, Li Yuechan of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    YeeaaahhhH! Lin Qingcheng yelled happily.


    So did Zhou Ziyun and the others. The twins were especially loud. Li Yuechan gave everyone an appreciating smile and joined the line of people that circled the stage several times over.


    By now, there were so many people that the brilliant Qian Lei and divine Long Yifei were finally overshadowed by sheer numbers. There were plenty of men and women who were not content, who proudly disyed themselves and their strength.


    Eighty-sixth ce, Song Wushuang of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Eighty-seventh ce, Xu Lanyi of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Ny-second ce, Su Xue of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Ny-fifth ce, Su Yue of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    They had all made it!


    It ended up being incredibly close in the end. Competition for thest ten spots was truly fierce. If they had cked off even half a day, the twins may have fallen out of the top one hundred. But they hadnt. Zhou Ziyun would never have allowed it. Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei would not have allowed it. The ice sisters would also not have allowed themselves.


    They were determined to stand upon the stage with their sisters and they had done it.


    Wu Qianyu was Chen Wentians first miracle that shocked thepetition. Long Yifei was the gift that fell from the heavens into hisp. She was also a miracle but aroused jealousy and discontent. The ice sisters were his third and most satisfying miracle.


    There were no opportunities for others toin now. He managed to get five brand new disciples into the top one hundred in his first Immortal Sect Competition. This was simply too sick, too abnormal. He was probably the best sect master in the history of the Spirit Lord Realm!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 268: Two Months

    Chapter 268: Two Months


    Chen Wentians Ten Thousand Flower Valley upied two of the top then and seven of the top one hundred. This waspletely abnormal for a sect that had only been established for two years. Even an immortal sect that had over a hundred years of history could never hope to aplish such a feat.


    Only the Beast God Sanctum, as a whole, had more disciples ce in the top one hundred. The Lion and Eagle factionsbined for over twenty spots. They were still a super sect and this result showed that this was still true. Even with the death of the Snake Lord, Beast God Sanctum was still considered the best immortal sect outside of the capital.


    Yet at the same time, the result was also ring evidence of how fall they had fallen. If the Snake Lord was still around, they would have gotten close to half of the spots in the top ten. Pretty much all of Snake faction cultivators and young disciples had been wiped out. Thisbined with the losses suffered during the insect attack on the city to give them their saddest performance in hundreds of years.


    Their lossesbined with the implosion of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain was the perfect storm of opportunity for other sects. Lowly sects that could not have even hoped to reach the top one hundred managed to do so. Mediocre ones that would ordinarily only get one or two disciples into the rankings managed to do so with twice the number.


    The biggest beneficiary of the matter was Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng of the Tower of Swords. Against all odds, he managed to also get seven disciples into the top one hundred. The man was prouder than a peacock in mating season. He was oozing happiness and arrogance. It was suffocating to those around him and could even be felt by half the people in the amphitheater.


    Haha! Look at all of my talented disciples! Chen Wentian, what do you have to say for yourself now? Peng Yuefengs voice drifted over through spiritual energy.


    Are you talking about the bet we made? I think you owe me your Deste Sword. Chen Wentian replied mildly.


    Peh! Our original bet did not include Long Yifei so she should not be included in the final score between us!


    It was a nice argument but it didnt hold water. Long Yifei was no longer a member of cier Pce. She was Chen Wentians disciple and the Immortal Association epted this fact. Her aplishments were also his aplishments. There was no distinction. But before he could say anything, Peng Yuefeng already had a counter.


    Long Yifei is good. Wu Qianyu is good. Your dog-shit luck amazes me. But my disciples as a whole are better. Xiling is second. Xiping is eighteenth. I even have two in the top fifty. Considering the overall rank of my disciples in the Monster Fighting Competition, I think Ive won the bet!


    Dont make meugh. Chen Wentian said, Are you going senile? Ive already won the first twopetitions, the neer tournament and the Mind Focusing Realmpetition. Honestly, I dont want to argue with you. Lets call it a draw so you dont have to bother me anymore.


    He did not want to deal with this old sword immortal who was obviously shameless beyond measure. He didnt even want that stupid immortal weapon anymore. He just wanted to be left alone.


    No, not a draw! Peng Yuefeng almost shouted.


    The man mistook Chen Wentians disinterest for weakness and pressed forward.


    Dont dream of backing out now. A bet is a bet! Plus, what the association has in store for the other ny people in the top one hundred, youll soon bepletely defeated by me. You might be able to do all sorts of trickery to get those five girls into the top then but you wont be able to use those tricks in the capital! Youll be exposed as a fraud!


    Chen Wentians temper red. I gave you an opportunity to step back while saving face. You didnt take it so youll have to suffer the consequences. Be sure to polish my sword regrly so it doesnt rust.


    You fine. Just you wait. You only have two months left to be arrogant. Then, everybody will see who you really are!


    Chen Wentian didnt bother replying and Peng Yuefeng looked away angrily.


    By this time, Huang Wuji had finally finished reading the results and all one hundred people stood on the stage. The cheering and the apuse stopped and the audience waited breathlessly for what would happen next. When he finally spoke, everyone hung onto his every word.


    We of the Immortal Association are very excited to announce a special reward structure for those that ced from the eleventh ce to the one hundredth. As you all know, the monster invasion from the eastern wilderness interrupted our Immortal Sect Competition and forced us to prolong thepetition. As a matter of principle, the association also increased the number of rewards from ten to a hundred. The reality of the situation is that the dream array cannot hold so many people. It is simply impossible


    Thus, we have set up an exciting and rewardingpetition for the others that willst a total length of two months. This is an unprecedented event, one that was organized with thebined effort of the entire Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and all ten districts. The rewards are extremely good but you all will have to work for them and each one of you will have a chance at even the best rewards!


    Now, let me exin


    The activity the Immortal Association organized was called the Golden Feather Hunt. To put it simply, it was a scavenger hunt across the entire capital with a time limit of two months. The golden feathers were nothing special, merely talismans created using spiritual energy that could not be counterfeited, much like sect badges. Every person, ranked eleventh to one hundredth, would have the opportunity to collect golden feathers which could then be turned in for a vast array of prizes.


    The bottom twenty, those from one-hundredth ce to the eighty-first ce, would be given ten random clues and challenges. This equated to ten opportunities to earn golden feathers, with each one awarding one feather ifpleted sessfully. These clues and challenges varied wildly and could take the contestant to any of the ten districts or even multiple districts.


    This gave the disciples from the provinces a rare opportunity to spend two months exploring the capital and experience the center of human cultivation in the subcontinent. It also gave their immortal masters an opportunity to stay here and enjoy the amenities and attractions that could not be found in their home provinces.


    The lowest bracket was given ten opportunities to earn feathers so the maximum number they could earn was ten. The next bracket was the eightieth to the sixty-first ces and they were each given eleven chances for feathers or simply points. The following bracket was the sixtieth to the forty-first ces and they could earn a maximum of twelve points. The bracket after that was the fortieth to the twenty-first ces and they could earn thirteen points.


    Thest and final bracket were the ten people that did not make the top ten, the twentieth to the eleventh ces. They were given the most chances with fourteen. The scavenger hunt structure was fair to those that performed well in the Monster Fighting Competition. It gave those that ced highly more opportunities to earn points which directly meant more chances and rewards.


    The rewards simrly had tiers and were separated into five different tiers. The highest tier had the best rewards and redeeming a prize from this tier required nine points. The next tier of rewards was of slightly lower quality and required eight points. This went on to the fifth tier which only required five points.


    Each tier had a limited number of prizes. The bottom tier had fifty prizes. The fourth tier had forty prizes. The third tier had thirty prizes. The second tier had twenty prizes. And finally, the top tier was limited to ten.


    There were only ten top prizes but everyone instantly wanted them and nothing else. They were simply too valuable and the Immortal Association could not afford to hand any more out. Among the prizes were a camouging spiritual bag, a baby beast that had already gained intelligence, and even a Spirit Lord Realm weapon


    Thest one made everyone crazy. The amphitheater once again erupted in excitement.


    Everyone, even those with low rankings, all had a chance topete for the top prizes, including the biggest prize. Everyone had a chance to earn at least nine points. They just had to really work hard for it and there was almost no room for error. All the prizes could be imed at any time once a contestant received enough points. Whoever got nine points first was definitely going to get the Spirit Lord weapon!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 269: Dream Array

    Chapter 269: Dream Array


    Alright, quiet down. Huang Wujis voice calmed everyone, There is plenty of time for an exciting Golden Feather Hunt starting tomorrow. Now, it is time for us to begin the dream array for the top ten. Immortal masters of those in the top ten,e up. Bring your disciples and follow us!


    Yes!


    Lets go!


    As one, several immortals joined the stage. Chen Wentian was among them as well as some familiar faces such as Peng Yuefeng and Qiu Chuyi. For this asion, Eagle Lord Qu Shen did note personally but sent Immortal Sky Monkey Gu Lan as his representative.


    Chen Wentian ignored them and they ignored him as well. His actions that made Beast God Sanctum suffer over and over again were not attributed to his real identity at all. Everything was on the head of Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. It was exactly how he wanted it.


    Qianyu, Yifei, are you ready? He asked.


    His two disciples both nodded with confidence.


    Good.


    He then pulled both of them into his embrace andunched into the air. The rushing windbined with his zing aura blocked out the cries of jealousy and heartbreak from the audience below.


    They joined the other immortals who were following the four Spirit Kings and headed towards one of the massive pagoda towers. It belonged to Gong Liyun and was naturally the site of the dream array that only she could create.


    During the flight, Chen Wentian noticed that they were missing one immortal. Thousand Petals Qian Lei did not have her own immortal master escorting her. Instead, she was carried by Gong Liyun and flew together at the very front.


    The implication of this was clear. The Sapphire Mystic Empire was here at the invitation of the Immortal Association or at least Gong Liyun personally. Although she caused such a huge stir during the ceremony, nobody would dare mess with her.


    They arrived at the tower and entered an inconspicuous doorway around halfway up the hundred-story-tall tower. They went through several narrow corridors and finally came to a stop at their destination.


    The room was circr but it wasnt big. There was only one door to enter and exit. The interior was dimly lit but Chen Wentian could make out tiny runic inscriptions that covered every surface, from the floor to the ceiling. In addition to the runes, there were countless chunks of orange spiritual crystal ced in the middle of masses of runes. They pulsed with spiritual energy every so often which were sent towards the middle where there was a huge chunk of yellow spiritual crystal that served as the nexus.


    Everyones eyes widened. It was actually a yellow spiritual crystal and it had to weigh at least forty or fifty kilograms. It was a true treasure at the Spirit King Realm!


    The only other things in the room were a set of ten beds, neatly arranged in a circle. This was where all of them would stay while they were dreaming. Regarding this detail, everyone noticed the problem immediately. This was a single room yet and ten men and women were going to sleep here, men and women who had no rtions to each other. What would happen if there were some incidents or scandals?


    I know what you all are thinking about. Gong Liyun spoke, Please forgive me for the inconvenience. I am incapable and this dream array really cannot be made any smaller. Do not worry about your disciples, they will bepletely safe and will not suffer any physical harm. The Immortal Association cannot afford such a loss and neither can I. I will personally operate the dream array for the next two months. With my observations, nothing out of the ordinary will happen, I promise!


    Good! With such words from the nobble Gentle Lotus, this old sword is satisfied. The loud voice of Peng Yuefeng echoed around the room.


    Chen Wentian scoffed inwardly. Of course, it wasnt an issue for those with male disciples and they all agreed readily. There was no chance of these toads suffering a loss in front of so many swans but the opposite wasnt so true. A promise from a Spirit King was worth its weight in spiritual crystals but there was still a phantom of uncertainty.


    Everyone looked to Chen Wentian but he remained silent and did not immediately reply.


    Be at ease. With my soul weapons, my promise is better than hers. Chen Wentian sent his spiritual voice into his disciples ears, Do your best in the dream array and dont worry about anything else.


    They both answered affirmatively with their eyes.


    He then turned to Gong Liyun, I am fine with the setup. I will hold you to your promise.


    Be assured, little dragon. She said coyly, Your precious women will suffer no harm. Now,e up, one by one. Starting with Wu Qianyu.


    Yes, Lady Immortal!


    Wu Qianyu followed the directions given andid down in the first bed with the Purple Jade Sword hugged across her chest.


    The bed and the pillows were soft andfortable and she was instantly surrounded by a thickyer of warm spiritual energy. It was as if she was wrapped up in a cocoon.


    She instantly became drowsy. It was simply toofortable; it was almost bliss. She instinctively tried to fight it but she remembered Chen Wentians words and quickly rxed. A few momentster, or perhaps it was an eternityter, she drifted off into thend of dreams with the smiling face of her master and lover at the forefront of her thoughts.


    Talented! Really good! Gong Liyun praised once she sensed Wu Qianyu enter the dream world, You prepared them well.


    Naturally, I always need to be prepared around you. Chen Wentian retorted.


    Hehehe, Wentian, youre so mean. Dont be like that


    Instead of sounding cute and adorable, her words made all the men in the room shudder, not just Chen Wentian.


    Anyways, Peng Xiling, youre next.


    Yes, Lady Immortal!


    Okay, good. Long Yifei, your turn.


    Long Yifei bowed gracefully andid down in the third bed. Her every action was wless. At this proximity, her allure was on full st. All the men still awake, even the immortals, were forced to stare at her every movement with hungry eyes.


    Chen Wentian wanted to rip their eyeballs out but he couldnt afford to do so. At least she was still wearing her veil. Otherwise, he would have started charging these people money for how much they were looking.


    Long Yifei didnt notice Chen Wentians discontent or the rude gazes. She was solely focused on the task ahead of her. She had prepared for this for many weeks, getting her mind into the best possible state to take full advantage of the dream.


    What she wanted to do, what she hoped for, was something even Chen Wentian didnt know about. She kept it hidden from everyone, even him. It was not anything hurtful or malicious, it was simply because she wanted to know know about her past. It was not her past in cier Pce that she wished to explore in the dreamscape but before that. She wanted to revisit the memories of her childhood which was locked behind the perpetual fog of time.


    Her previous master, Murong Aiyin, found her alone in the snowy mountains when she was four years old. Before that point in time, she had no clear memories. There were only fleeting shadows, unfamiliar scenes, and most importantly, several unrecognizable faces. Her memories were a jumbled mess but she hoped that the dream array would be able to unlock them.


    Unlike Wu Qianyu who buried her past and looked forward towards the future, Long Yifei was theplete opposite. She felt trapped by her fuzzy memories and by her mysterious physique. If she did not resolve her past, she was sure that she would never be able to break through and reach the immortal realms


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 270: Sister Long

    Chapter 270: Sister Long


    cier Pce wasnd of eternal ice but it still had asional shifts in weather that signified the changing seasons. It was the middle of summer. The snowbanks were at their lowest depth. ciers retreated up the mountain valleys, exposing trickling brooks of crystal-clear meltwater. The roads leading up the mountain were clear of snow and ice; it was the only time of year this happened.


    Long Yifei walked down the winding narrow rocky path in thepany of scores of other disciples. Their robes were snow-white but not as white as the woman who was at the front of the column.


    Faster! Were not on a stroll. We have to get back before nightfall or it will be no dinner for all of you!


    The stern voice made everyone nervous.


    Yes, Managing Elder!


    Long Yifeis voice was among the chorus. She quickened her steps to follow the managing elder and gave a tug on the rope in her hand.


    A loud snorting sound came from behind, belonging to a peculiar animal that looked like a mix between a stout horse and a very shaggy carpet. The hairy arctic mule red at Long Yifei but she rubbed its snout softly until it calmed down. It then gave a happy grunt and trotted after her.


    The other disciples were each leading an arctic mule but their animals were less than cooperative. Their slow pace was mainly due to this and not a desire to ck off. They pulled, they coaxed, they even beat the animals but none achieved the same effortless results as her.


    Sister Long, how do you get your mule to be so obedient? A voice came from beside her.


    Another disciple managed to catch up to her. She looked no older than thirteen or fourteen with a round face and long ck hair.


    Sister Jin, Im not sure. I just rubbed its head and it became happy Long Yifei was helpless. She really didnt do anything special. Perhaps this little guy just has a naturally good disposition?


    Dont joke with me, sister! That ass is one of the meanest in the whole stable


    Sister Jin suddenly lost her voice after realizing she had revealed something she shouldnt have.


    Hehe, Sister Jin, youre the one joking. How can the mule in Sister Longs hands be mean? Look at it, its so nice! Another voice chimed in from the rear.


    The girl that walked up was tall and bony, with a disproportionately small head. She smiled towards Long Yifei but there was little warmth behind that smile.


    Ah, greetings Senior Sister Pei.


    Yifei, the girls and I are going to train together after we get back. Do you want to join us?


    Long Yifei didnt reply. She rarely got asked by them since they werent close and werent friends. When she had epted their invitation in the past, it usually wasnt a very good use of her time. Her talent was far beyond theirs and she spent most of her time teaching rather than practicing.


    Come on, sister. The second chapter of the Ice Sword is so hard. None of us can understand it! Sister Pei begged, tugging at her sleeves. Please?


    Oh, I guess


    Yifei! The sharp voice of the managing elder interrupted her.


    Yes, elder?


    Come to my room after dinner. We can discuss the questions you had during lessons today.


    Yes, elder. Long Yifei said and turned to her sister, Sister Pei, Im really sorry. I had forgotten about thatpletely. Perhaps next time.


    Ah no problem, no problem. The girl was still smiling but her tone was frosty.


    The party continued down the mountain and eventually arrived in the valley. At the trailhead, there was a wide-open, sandy area where there were many people gathered along with wooden carts and many draft animals. It was a trading caravan that arrived asionally to sell goods to the sect. The traders were all women naturally and they had everything from bolts of cloth to soap to fresh vegetables.


    The young disciples dispersed among the traders, each with an assignment for what kind of goods they needed to buy and bring back to the sect. They went in pairs to help each other and Long Yifei was paired with a girl named Gao Hong. Their rtionship was good. Although not close enough to be considered sisters, they talked often and Long Yifei liked her attitude.


    Gao Hong led the way and they in front of a cart that sold tofu. There were all kinds of tofu on disy; soft, firm, fried, even sheets of tofu skin.


    Come, nobledies,e. Best tofu youve ever tasted. The silken tofu is freshly made yesterday! The tofudy hawked her goods enthusiastically.


    Gao Hong stooped down and peered at each of the bins of tofu carefully. She made sure they were all fresh and not stinky before pulling out a money pouch.


    Auntie, I need two buckets of silken tofu, four buckets of soft, and four buckets of firm tofu. I also want five bags of tofu skin as well five sacks of white soybeans.


    No problem, no problem.


    The seasoned merchant quickly gathered everything together. It ended up being a mountain of tofu but this was why they brought the mules.


    That will be thirty taels of silver. She said once everything was tabted.


    She held a worn hand expectantly but Gao Hong hesitated.


    Auntie how did the prices rise so much? She asked in an aggrieved voice, Two weeks ago, all of this would have only cost twenty-six silver!


    Nobledy. The merchant gave a heavy sigh, Your sect is so far from the vige. It takes us a whole day to drive our carts up here. The roads were particrly tough because of some recent floods. Once I get back, I will have to pay a carpenter to fix it up or it wontst another trip. We are just some peasants trying to earn a living, please understand.


    Both sides tried to act as pitiful as possible and neither backed down. Gao Hong clutched her money bag and refused to open it. The sect wasnt rich and money was tight. They were given a certain amount of silver to make purchases. If they went over, it would have toe out of their own pockets. If they scored a good deal, it would mean they could save a little more.


    Long Yifei observed the situation for a few moments and finally could not help but step in. She felt slightly ashamed for her sister acting so stingy in front of amoner. They were supposed to be disciples of an immortal sect.


    Sister, I have an extra two taels of silver here. Lets do the deal at twenty-eight silver? She pressed two small nuggets into Gao Hongs hands.


    Yifei


    Lets head back early so we can practice together. She turned to the merchant, Auntie, we may belong to cier Pce but we are simply the lowest tier disciples. We do not get a lot of money so please, dont make it too difficult for us.


    The middle-aged auntie suddenly lost her voice after she saw Long Yifei clearly. This disciple waspletely different from the others who all paled inparison. Her demeanor, her poise, not to mention her beauty that would only grow more devastating as she grew more mature.


    Wow I mean, sure! She mumbled in awe, Twenty-eight is fair!


    Long Yifei smiled, Thank you.


    No problem, no problem!


    The deal was quickly closed and the merchant auntie even helped them load everything onto the two mules. Using wicker baskets and plenty of rope, everything was secured for the climb back up the mountain.


    Noble miss, may I ask your name? The auntie asked.


    Long Yifei, Long Yifei replied, I hope we can do business again in the future. I can tell your tofu is excellent.


    Haha, you tter me. Long Yifei Long Yifei what a great name! Fairy Long, next timee find me for tofu directly. Dont go to those others. Ill give you a good deal!


    Then, we shall take our leave. Long Yifei bowed. Sister?


    Gao Feng had a difficult expression but she quickly hid it. She bowed as well out of courtesy and both of them led their mules away. They started on the return trip up the mountain path, one was calm while the other was displeased.


    ---


    Because of the dream array, Long Yifei was reliving her memories as if she was experiencing them first hand. She only wanted to explore her past but she had little control over the specifics. She was subject to the whims of her subconscious.


    She didnt know how much time had passed but she continued to relive her teenage years. It was a formative period in her life even though she didnt realize it back then. A lot of her current habits arose from back then and it was enlightening as well as painful to watch again.


    It would take a few more years for her to formally be the sect masters personal disciple but her talent was already apparent. Some sought her help for their own benefit. She saw through their hearts and kept them at arms length. This was also the intent of the elders as they did not want her to associate with those that would stunt her growth.


    What hurt her was the realization that even those she tried to get close to didnt really like her. Gao Hong ended up being one of her confidants, one of the ten talented disciples that followed her everywhere. Yet, the distance between them was vast as a canyon. This was established from day one and the gap only increased from there. She was the first disciple. They were her capable servants. They were never friends, never sisters.


    Observing these scenes gave her feelings of regret. She questioned if there was anything she could have done better, if there was any way for her to foster better rtionships.


    Would having a group of sisters saved her from Murong Aiyins betrayal? Would having better rtionships have helped improve her cultivation faster? Would any of it have mattered when she still couldnt recall those memories?


    She shook her head. Her answer was not here, she had to go back further.


    The dream responded to her will. The memories of her teenage years disappeared and another took its ce


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 271: Esteemed Guest

    Chapter 271: Esteemed Guest


    The top ten disciples of the Monster Fighting Competition were all asleep now. Eachy securely in their bed, wrapped up in manyyers of spiritual energy. Each was immersed in their dream, fighting inner demons or seeking their strongest desires.


    Gong Liyun pped her hands happily, There, all done. Time to go.


    She ushered their immortal masters out of the dream room and back onto the balcony.


    You all can return to the ceremony now. I think the Golden Feather Hunt will be quite exciting. Its a pity I will have to miss it. She said.


    She had to remain with the dream array and monitor it constantly. She couldnt sleep and could not leave the array for even a few minutes. As a Spirit King, it was an easy but tedious and boring task. There was nobody else who could do the job, it was her responsibility.


    Off you go now. Dont worry about your precious disciples. Go! She waved them off and went back into the tower.


    Some of the immortal masters seemed reluctant but the door was tightly shut. It wasnt going to open again for at least a month. They didnt want to be parted from their prized disciples but it was an opportunity that could not be passed up.


    Lets not keep the others waiting,e! Huang Wuji said and flew off.


    The rest follow suit one by one, with Chen Wentian among them. He silently wished for Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei to have a productive time. There was no need to worry about mishaps since his souls were there, silently observing everything. He turned his focus onto the scavenger hunt which would no doubt be full of intrigue.


    After all the immortals all left, Gong Liyun did not reenter the dream room but went into a side room that was directly adjacent. Inside was a small, cozy space with two chairs and a table in between that wasden with snacks and several porcin bottles of wine.


    To one side was arge piece of transparent ss that showed the dream room in its entirety. This ss was not visible from the other side and was disguised to look like the wall. It allowed people in the viewing room to secretly observe the disciples while they slept.


    Gong Liyun took the one empty seat and nced at the person who was upying the other one.


    Abbotess Liang, wee to the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. She said, Before you are the five most talented women of this generation in the whole subcontinent. I would even dare to say they are the most incredible batch of women we have had in a hundred years!


    The woman in the other seat turned and gave a smile that wasnt a smile. Despite this, it was enough to make Gong Liyun blush.


    The abbotess was stunningly beautiful, enough to shock Chen Wentian if he was here. She had a wless face that was neither old nor young, it was impossible to tell her age. She wore a dull red full-length gown that was very conservative. It was opposite to Gong Liyun who showed plenty of skin. Despite this, Gong Liyun was easily outssed and seemed rather tacky inparison.


    They are pretty nice. Abbotess Liang replied cryptically.


    Perhaps abbotess needs a little more time to examine them?


    Gong Liyuns tone was careful and courteous. It was a stark contrast to how she usually spoke, especially in front of men. It was like she was no longer a domineering female Spirit King and simply an ordinary woman. She was, of course, anything but ordinary but this was also an indication of how much respect she had for this esteemed guest.


    Hehe, Xiao Yun, dont be like that. I did say they are pretty nice. Abbotess Liang waved in front of her, towards the transparent ss that separated them from the dream room. This one, He Zhi, is already forty-one. Although her cultivation is good, shes too old. Shes far beyond the eptable age. If she was ten years younger


    She pointed to another sleeping figure.


    This girl, Qu Rong, is even worse. Her body has been tainted by practicing low-quality beast arts. Such a thing should never have been allowed. This Beast God Sanctum truly brings shame to the name of beast cultivators. They should travel north and then they will truly open their eyes!


    Gong Liyun sighed and poured her guest some more tea, I keep trying to tell them but they are a bunch of stubborn old men. But they are nearing the end of the lives so we dont have to worry about them for much longer. Theyve already lost one and the other two will probably soon follow. Forget about her, what about Wu Qianyu, our champion?


    Mmm, strong, very strong. She would have been a good candidate under normal conditions, only


    Why whats wrong with her? Gong Liyun asked.


    Shes hard to describe. If I had to say, its her aura. Abbetess Liang rubbed her chin, Her aura is extremely strange, it contains a Dao Ive never seen or experienced before. There are many strands of familiar things along with many fearsome and unknowable aspects intertwined. They are all very powerful but its chaotic


    She shook her head, It makes no sense to me, there is too much uncertainty.


    Gong Liyun nodded, Your words make sense. I always thought she was a bit weird. That little dragon certainly has a few weird ones. How about Qian Lei? I had to beg and plead with the Sapphire Empress to borrow one of her daughters. How is she?


    The Sapphire Empress? Is that what shes calling herself these days? Unruly! Abbotess Liang seemed displeased as if she had eaten something bitter. This Qian Lei is indeed that sluts daughter. She has little sense of what it means to be a woman. That whole region has been poisoned by erroneous ideas


    Okay, okay, forget I asked. I really thought youd like her. Gong Liyun grumbled. Theyve gotten a lot better in thest century. Theyve even started allowing their disciples to marry men!


    Abbotess Liang scoffed, What do they know about marriage? Do they even know what men want? Do they know how to treat them well? Bah, thinking about them makes me angry. Maybe find me in another century and tell me how far theyve improved.


    Gong Liyun didnt press the matter. She had developed a good rtionship with the Sapphire Empress over thest few decades in hopes of finding a good female cultivator for Abbotess Liang. She didnt expect the abbotess to hold such strong feelings. She looked back through the viewing window, at thest possible candidate.


    Well, theres only one left. What about her?


    Abbotess Liang turned and gave true smile, one that was deep and filled with joy, I was waiting for you to ask me about her


    Well, I was saving the best forst. Gong Liyun replied


    Indeed, indeed! She is the one and only gem of the subcontinent. I thought you were exaggerating but now I see it was all true.


    Abbotess Liangs spiritual energy surged as she examined Long Yifei more closely, far more closely than the others. The more she did so, the more excited she became.


    A good woman what truly good woman! And shes still a virgin, unbelievable at her age. All the other ones have long lost their virginal aura. She mmed her hand on the table, Ive decided. It has to be her.


    Excellent. Gong Liyun rubbed her hands together like a bandit, Then regarding the payment we discussed?


    Here. The abbotess flicked her wrist.


    A handful of spiritual crystals appeared on the table. They werent yellow but a brilliant green instead.


    It was actually green spiritual crystal a true Spirit Emperor Realm crystal!


    Nothing less would have made Gong Liyun do what she did. She was a Spirit King but she was still human. She wanted to live on, to have a chance at breaking through to the next realm. There was nothing in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent that could help her do so. Only someone like Abbotess Liang could help her.


    She could only apologize in her heart to Chen Wentian and ept this transaction. Plus, he had too many good women anyway. His arrogant face was getting way too annoyingtely


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 272: Golden Feather Hunt

    Chapter 272: Golden Feather Hunt


    Chen Wentian was not aware of the brewing conspiracy. He did sense the surge in spiritual energy in the dream room but this happened regrly. He attributed it to Gong Liyun doing her thing and maintaining the inscriptions in the room. He could not have guessed that it was due to another Spirit King but also couldnt be med on him.


    His souls within the Purple Jade Sword and the wless Snowfrost were not infallible guardians that could sense their surrounding with perfect uracy. Each soul had their own specialty. Chen Mo was the spy with the shadow anchors that became a separate set of eyes and ears. The Purple Jade Beetle was good for cultivating sword energy. The Snow Monkey was good for cultivating snow energy.


    Not every soul was as special as the shadow fox which started out as a wisdom beast and became an origin beast. It was the only one, apart from the divine blue dragon. If the other souls could evolve and be origin beasts, perhaps they would gain more special abilities as well


    Chen Wentian returned to the amphitheater andnded on the stage with the other immortal masters. His five remaining disciples on stage had congregated together and the others in the top one hundred were doing the same. Some groups wererge, some were small. His group was one of therger ones.


    Master, wee back. Li Yuechan said when hended.


    Mmm, you girls alright?


    Yes, no problems.


    How are Sister Wu and Sister Long? Song Wushuang asked.


    Good, they should be having fun in their dreams. Hopefully, they dont get too crazy in there. But Im still keeping an eye out so they should be fine. Cant trust that crazy old woman.


    Then why trust her at all? Xu Lanyi asked


    It was true. Chen Wentian did consider for while to not ept the reward for the top ten just to spite Gong Liyun. However, the benefits from the dream array and the time lengthening effects were undeniably good. A persons time and lifespan were precious and he did not want to deny this opportunity to his disciples.


    Well


    He didnt know what to say but before he could think of anything, Huang Wujis voice echoed through the crowd.


    Its time to begin the Golden Feather Hunt. For this, the four kings of the capital have gathered together all the major factions and organizations, immortal or otherwise, to present to you all with a number of exciting challenges!


    He lifted his hands and arge ss container appeared on the ground. It was as wide and tall as a person. Inside was filled with over a thousand metallic balls that were eachbeled with numbers.


    Here, I have challenge balls that each contain a challenge, each of which if you are sessful with will earn you one golden feather. Huang Wuji exined, They are numbered from one to one hundred, representing one hundred unique challenges that we have painstakingly designed and procured. We judged these challenges to be approximately the same level but since they have a huge variety of tasks and activities, disciples with specialties will naturally find some easier or harder. It is up to you decide which order you want to tackle the challenges in order to maximize your chances at feathers.


    With only one hundred unique challenges, there are bound to be repeats. This is intentional. Some are group challenges where you may help each other. Others are solo challenges where you arepeting against each other. Some challenges on principle, can only ept a few people. Others can ept more. This will depend on your luck.


    Now, let us distribute these to everyone. First one is Zhang Zhishu of the Hyacinth Spirit School, our eleventh ce. Come!


    At Huang Wujis beckoning, a man wearing glossy ck robes walked up. He had a sharp face and long ck hair braids. He was extremely handsome, almost another Peng Xiling. He was the type who could capture a womans heart simply by existing, an unashamed pretty boy.


    This Zhang Zhishu was lucky and unlucky. He came from a small immortal sect but his tremendous talent allowed him to reach such a height. Pity it was one rank too low. The four spirit kings seem to think along these lines and there was a quick discussion.


    Noble guests and citizens of the capital! Huang Wuji spoke again, As a special benefit for our eleventh-ce finisher, he will be awarded fifteen challenges instead of fourteen!


    Thank you, King Huang! Zhang Zhishu bowed quickly.


    Although it could not rece a sojourn in the dream array, getting another opportunity to earn a golden feather was still a great reward. The mans master also jumped out and thanked the Spirit Kings.


    No matter, no matter. Huang Wujiughed, You are very talented, we old folks can all see this. You could not make it into the dream array but why not turn it into an opportunity? Work hard and you may get your pick of the fabulous rewards!


    Yes!


    Now rise,e and pick out your challenges.


    Zhang Zhishu rose and walked to the ss container. Using spiritual energy, he pulled out fifteen balls. There was a duplicate in two of them so he threw those back and drew more until he had fifteen unique ones. After this was done, he was given scroll.


    This scroll contains the rules of the Golden Feather Hunt as well as a guide to the ten districts that you will be required to explore.


    Thank you!


    Zhang Zhishu walked away and Huang Wuji summoned the twelfth-cepetitor, then the thirteenth. After the long exnations for the first one, each subsequent person only took a few seconds to pick out their challenges. The line moved quickly and the challenge balls depleted steadily.


    Come up, eighty-first ce, Li Yuechan of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Li Yuechan was called up and collected her ten challenges.


    Come up, eighty-sixth ce, Song Wushuang of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Come up, eighty-seventh ce, Xu Lanyi of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Come up, ny-second ce, Su Xue of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Come up, ny-fifth ce, Su Yue of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Everyone finally had their turn and the amphitheater fell into silence. There were still a fair number of balls left inside the ss container but that was to ensure that everyone would receive unique challenges.


    Thepetitors clutched their challenge balls like precious babies. They were all eager to get started and earn their rewards. They had two months, two months to earn an immortal item and other rewards.


    Everyone, this brings to a close our ceremony for today. Huang Wuji said, The Golden Feather Hunt begins at dawn tomorrow. I hope each one of you have a profound experience exploring the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 273: Night Before the Hunt (I)

    Chapter 273: Night Before the Hunt (I)


    The top one hundred ranking ceremony was brought to a close amid a storm of cheers and apuse. Everyones spirits were high. They were all eagerly looking forward to the Golden Feather Hunt.


    It was an exciting and unique event for the capital, almost like a two-month-long festival. All the big and small yers in the capital were involved in nning and carrying it out.


    The association would be publishing daily news that reporting on the progress as well as any notable events. Thepetitors were fighting for great rewards but they werent alone. Each of the challenges highlighted a notable person of the capital, an organization, an event, a locale, or a unique culture. It was an amazing opportunity for those seeking fame and fortune as the attention of the entire metropolis would be on them.


    Afterward, the residents of the Sky District returned to their towers while the guests flew back to Small Wind Pagoda where they were all housed.


    Chen Wentians group was one of thest ones to return. When they entered the Small Wind Pagoda, arge party was in full swing in the cavernous entrance hall. The banquet was for the top one hundred, their sects, as well as many young masters and mistresses of local powerhouses.


    Alcohol was already flowing like water. Cultivators mingled together and it seemed like a good time. With many single handsome men and single beautiful women, there was a lot of flirting and courtship happening. It was only natural and a part of life.


    Wee, Immortal Blue Dragon! One of the hosts bowed in greeting, There is a table waiting for you and your talented disciples.


    Chen Wentian didnt reply. He didnt want to participate as there was no benefit for him here. The most he could achieve was to let others ogle his disciples, his women. After meeting the horde of unruly young masters yesterday, he wasnt feeling up to such a situation again.


    He looked behind at his disciples, gauging their desires. Lin Qingchengs eyes were excitedly wandering around the room but that was to be expected. She didnt have to worry about a scavenger hunt the next day and she also enjoyed parties. In contrast, Zhou Ziyun and the ice sisters didnt seem that interested. They were busy chatting amongst themselves, probably discussing the hunt tomorrow.


    Do you want to stay or go back to our room? He asked them.


    Song Wushuang, ever the clever girl, answered first, Master, we would like to go back early and have a good rest. We want to be prepared for the Golden Feather Hunt in the morning.


    The others nodded. Lin Qingcheng looked unwilling for a second but also agreed.


    Thank you. He whispered to them and turned back to the host, As you see, my disciples dont want to.


    But


    No buts. I am a respectful master who listens to his disciples. Im sure the party will go on just fine without us. Isnt that right?


    The host looked like a family member had just died but there wasnt anything he could say. He was simply an employee of the tower, not someone who could tell an immortal what to do or not to do. He could only hide his disappointment and step aside.


    Chen Wentian led his disciples towards the stairs. Nobody else stopped them but there were plenty of whispers thrown in his direction. Some were just idle gossip but some were quite rude. Something about being too arrogant and having too much dumb luck to get so many good disciples.


    He was one of the most prominent immortals at the ceremony behind the four Spirit Kings. Many people wanted to meet him and his disciples. Ironically, these people enjoying the party all around also included many that participated in the verbal condemnation. Therefore, he had no desire to give them face at all. For all he cared, they could all roll over and die.


    Lets go back and prepare for the hunt tomorrow. He said loudly so half the room could hear him, Plenty of good prizes on the table. I think we can get our hands on a couple in the top tier!


    Yes, master! His disciples replied smartly.


    Hahaha, good!


    They disappeared up the stairs and missed out on a second round of public condemnation.


    Master, youre so bad! Lin Qingcheng giggled.


    They are a bunch of losers. Dont hang out with them. Chen Wentian said.


    They soon arrived at the suite and went inside. Once in the security and privacy of the room, his disciples visibly rxed. It was an exciting day but also stressful standing in front of so many immortals. They would get no rest and would have to jump into anotherpetition immediately afterward.


    I dont know what the Immortal Association is thinking. I just wanted them to give you some prizes but now you have to take part in this kind ofplex game. Im sorry about it. He said.


    Rest assured, master. We are fullymitted to doing well in the uing months. We wont let you down. Li Yuechan said.


    Well, thats good. Chen Wentian said led them into a side room with arge table in the middle. This will serve as our meeting room for the scavenger hunt for the next two months. Lets discuss the matter now so we can get a good start.


    He took out the map of the metropolis and pinned it on the table. This was arger version than the one he showed them earlier and it stretched over two meters high and three meters across. There were a lot more details on this map, including smaller towns, geographic features, and ces of interest.


    He then retrieved a handful of small stones that were barely bigger than a fingernail and ced them at the center, on top of the regionbeled the sky district. Each piece was carved with a character, one for each of them.


    Alright, lets begin. Chen Wentian said, Take out the challenge balls as well as the scroll of rules they gave you.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 274: Night Before the Hunt (II)

    Chapter 274: Night Before the Hunt (II)


    Li Yuechan and the girls ced the challenge balls as well as their scrolls on the table. They were all ranked between one hundredth and eighty-first so they were each given ten challenge balls. During the processing of collecting them, each ball was imprinted with their spiritual energy in the presence of Huang Wuji. This prevented anyone from trading their challenge balls with anotherpetitor to get easier ones.


    Lets go over the rules once more. Chen Wentian said, They didnt require anyone to make a spiritual oath or a spiritual contract this time. The only control they have against cheating and schemes is that you cant trade challenges. This is barely anything so it makes me a bit worried.


    He opened each scroll to make sure they were the same and thenid them out for everyone to see.


    Zhou Ziyun leaned over and read it out loud, The first rule,petitors are subject to thews and rules of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis as well each of the ten districts. Be mindful that some things allowed in one district may not be allowed in others. When in doubt or trouble, seek assistance from the locals and follow their guidance.


    What a bunch of crap! Xu Lanyi burst out. Do they want us to be bullied?


    I think so too Song Wushuang said, At least, they want to create opportunities where these sects with talented disciples can establish rtionships with those with power and influence in the city and districts.


    I think thats urate. Chen Wentian said, Especially with the stuff we have encountered in just two days ofing here. But thankfully, I managed to craft Summers Dance and Winters Sun in time. They should be able to help you in case you get into any situations.


    He looked over at Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang who were currently carrying the two swords. They were the winner of thetest battle in the bedroom. The sword exchanged hands regrly and did not have a specific owner. It wasnt ideal but it was also an excuse for him to spur their enthusiasm during the evening.


    Song Wushuang seemed to have guessed what he was thinking about and looked at him with doe eyes and a blushing smile. She had apetitive heart even though she didnt show it often.


    Lin Qingcheng spoke up, Hey, I have an idea. What if I lend you my Golden Serpent Robe? Sister Xueer and Yueer can also be safe.


    No. Chen Wentian said, I dont want you and Ziyun to just sit around by my side all day for two months. I want you to explore the city as well. As participants of the hunt, they will get more attention which can also be a good thing. It may attract evil people but it will also attract people who dont want to harm you.


    Next, the second rule. Zhou Ziyun read. Competitors must be the one performing the task or otherwise earning the golden feather. Each challenge will define how much external assistance they may receive. They are not allowed to give their feathers to otherpetitors and stolen feathers will not be counted.


    Hmph, at least that one is reasonable. Xu Lanyimented.


    The third rule,petitors may trade for a prize at any time and may redeem more than one prize given they have enough points. If there are no more prizes left at the end and apetitor fails to obtain any prizes, they will be given a sum of red spiritual crystal Wait!


    Zhou Ziyun scrunched her face and did some arithmetic in her head, Nypetitors with the number of challenges given out means a total of one thousand and sixty-one feathers in total that can possibly be earned. However, given the reward tiers and number of rewards in each tier, all of thates out to only nine hundred and fifty feathers! This means that there is a possibility that even if you earn all the feathers you can, you wont be able to get a single reward if you are too slow!


    Wow, what a bunch of stingy old farts! Xu Lanyi said.


    Yeah, stingy old farts! Lin Qingcheng chimed in.


    Out of only three rules, thest one was indeed the most critical. It inserted a great level ofplexity into thepetition and required everyone to strategize to maximize the potential for not just feathers but earning rewards as well.


    Apetitor with ten challenges could try for a top-tier prize that cost nine feathers but the risk was incredibly high. They could only fail on one and had to seed on all the others. Even if they did get nine feathers in the end, they might be stuck in a situation where all the prizes were long gone!


    Those with a more conservative strategy might simply go for the lowest tier of prizes that required five feathers. Getting five out of ten was much easier and at least they would get something instead of just red spiritual crystal.


    This greatly benefitted those that achieved higher rankings and had more challenges. They had more leeway in picking and choosing. They could go for the easiest challenges for them toplete in the beginning and lock their desired reward.


    When will they publish the list of rewards? Li Yuechan asked.


    I think they should be out in a few days. Chen Wentian said.


    He wasnt sure either but it could be because the Immortal Association was still gathering the rewards. The ones in the top tier were especially enticing. If there was an immortal weapon in that tier, there were sure to be things of equal or slightly lesser value there.


    Well, theres nothing else. Lets look at the challenges and see if we have any duplicates. You can team up and help each other if thats the case.


    The ice sisters read the contents of the challenge balls and as a group, they discussed each of the challenges straight through dinner and into the night. There were indeed several duplicates but no triplicates. It was decided that Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi would team up and head towards the Canyond District. Song Wushuang and Su Yue would head to the Wild District. Su Xue was the odd one out and would be apanied by Lin Qingcheng to the River District.


    Since Li Yuechan always carried the Giant Mole Worm with her, she gave the Summers Dance to Su Xue. Song Wushuang also gave the Winters Sun to Su Yue, not that she needed to but simply because she wanted to.


    Alright, its decided! Chen Wentian said, Everyone happy with the n?


    They were all in agreement.


    Xueer, Yueer, this is the first time you both will be carrying the Summers Dance and Winters Sun for an extended period of time. I will help you cultivate and get used to them tonight. He said with a straight face.


    Yes, master They both blushed.


    The implication was clear and his disciples shared knowing looks between themselves.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 275: Night Before the Hunt (III)

    Chapter 275: Night Before the Hunt (III)


    Chen Wentian led the bashful twins into his room. He tried to avoid the giggles and looksing from the others. He really did want to help Su Xue and Su Yue cultivate; he didnt have bad intentions. It wasnt his fault that cultivation for them meant certain activities between a man and a woman


    Master, youre so bad! Su Yueined as she sat on his bed.


    What did I do? He asked.


    Su Xue sat down next to her sister. In a well-practiced manner, they started taking off each others clothes. The intricate knots and buttons that held their showy dresses for the ceremony came undone little by little. Their outfits for the day were special and they did not want them to be damaged.


    As naked skin began to show, Chen Wentian could barely contain his rising desire. Hended between them and his own clothes quickly disappeared.


    Master if you want us to apany you in bed, we will dly do so. But, can you not embarrass us in front of all of our sisters? Su Xueined softly.


    Oh


    He wanted to say something profound but he couldnt find the words. He realized that he shouldnt have done what he just did.


    Im sorry. He said. I wont do it again.


    The twins turned to him as thest vestiges of undergarments were shed. They saw that look in his eyes and the inevitable storm that would follow.


    Master? They asked tentatively under his hot gaze.


    He studied their identical, blushing faces. It was rare that he only spent time with twins. It was usually just with the whole group of five. Even the intimate time they spent was in a group where they both usually were overshadowed by their elder sisters. They neverined but he wasnt sure if they were fine with it.


    As a result, he felt that he didnt know them as well as he should have. He wasnt sure what they liked, what they disliked. Apart from providing everyone withughs and good spirits, what was of women where they?


    Im sorry. He said again, this time withplete sincerity.


    He wanted to say more but there was the issue of the three of them being naked. He sat crossed-legged in the middle of the bed, his erection already twitching and ready for action. They were both kneeling before him, ready to serve his every whim. He could even smell the slight fragrance of arousal in the air.


    Master Su Xue was the first one to scoot over.


    She leaned into his chest and ced a small kiss on his lips.


    Apology epted. She said.


    Sue Yue giggled and tackled him, pressing her body on top of his. She also kissed him and rubbed her body against his.


    We forgive you. She said.


    Chen Weintianughed in relief and hugged them both, Good girls, now lets get to cultivating.


    He grabbed his dick shook it in their faces, Can you suck on it together?


    Master youre so bad! It was Su Xue who said it this time.


    Su Yue didnt bother to reply and directly engulfed his cock head in her mouth. She was really eager!


    Mmmm. She moaned with some difficulty.


    Her mouth was small and could barely fit. Her hot tongue rolled around his sensitive pleasure points as she sucked with great enthusiasm.


    Yueer, you''re amazing! He praised. "Where did you learn this?"


    Su Yue doubled her efforts and tried to take him deeper. She bravely thrust her face forward, letting his cock find the back of her throat, and finally swallowing him whole.


    Oh wow! Chen Wentian groaned.


    The pressure around his cock was sublime. Her throat muscles wiggled and convulsed around him as he slid deeper and deeper. She finally reached the hilt, fully deep throating him. It was an impressive feat for her small stature!


    After staying in that position for a while, she pulled her head back in one motion. His cock plopped out of her mouth, glistening with her saliva.


    She took in a few gulps of air and looked at him proudly, How was that, master?


    He pulled her over and reward her lips with a wet kiss, Absolutely amazing, though, I am wondering if your sister has learned anything from you?


    Su Xue snorted and took up position between his legs. Just like her twin sister, she also swallowed his cock and sent him into her extremely wet and hot tunnel of throaty delight.


    Xueer, youre amazing!


    Just wait, she hasnt shown you everything yet! Su Yue said excitedly while rubbing his chest.


    Sue Xue was indeed hiding a new skill. She followed immediately by moving her head back and forth, starting to get him off with her throat. It was amazing and drove him to even greater heights of pleasure.


    Chen Wentian understood what she was letting him do. He shifted his position slightly for a better angle and started thrusting into her throat to match her movements. A few centimeters of his shaft would slide past her red lips as they danced in unison.


    Xueer, baby did you learn this from Ziyun? He grunted, You naughty girl.


    Su Xue couldnt answer. She was struggling to breathe with his thick shaft in the way. But her eyes told him all he needed to know. She wanted to serve him, her body was his to use.


    Sis, you can do it! Su Yue cheered beside him.


    Chen Wentian obliged and fucked her throat steadily.


    Oh yeah He groaned, Ahh, baby


    He couldnt stop.


    They switched positions. She was now on all fours while he knelt in front. She was the worshipper and he was the king. She took his precious cock into her and gave him pleasure that was rare in this world.


    His pace steadily increased but she didntin and she didnt stop. Su Xue was lost in the moment. She waspletely connected with him. Holding his most precious thing in her mouth was exhrating and empowering.


    Mmmmm She wasnt morning from difort but singing with joy.


    He felt his orgasm rising but he tried to hold it in, trying to savor the moment just a little bit longer. But the irresistible noises she made simply pulled him over the edge.


    Iming He muttered, still trying to hold it back.


    His legs started to be weak. His body shook. His groin ached almost painfully, wanting the release.


    Master, nooo! You have toe inside us! Su Yue cried out, reminding them both.


    Su Xue bolted backward, finally surrendering his cock. She thenid on her back with her legs spread in the air. Her pussy was on full disy, inviting him inside.


    He took that invitation and plunged forward. With the weight of desperation, he bottomed out in one hard thrust and knocked on the entrance of her womb.


    Ohhhh! Su Xue let out a long, throaty scream.


    Chen Wentian didnt care about anything except his impending orgasm which he could no longer control. With a few more wild thrusts, he wedged himself as deep as he could inside her and finally let go.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 276: Hells Grotto

    Chapter 276: Hell''s Grotto


    Chen Wentian tormented the twins for several more rounds that evening. Each time, he made sure toe inside them and they eagerly epted. There was no worry of pregnancy, at least for now. Their source of yin was an insatiable vortex that sucked up yang energy. His essence was absorbed down to the veryst drop, regardless of how much he produced.


    Su Xue and Su Yue as well as the three other sisters were proud owners of a strange dual cultivation physique. Instead of using yang to fortify yin, it took yin and yang and fortified each other. It was no longer a simple dual cultivation physique but a fire and ice dual-attribute dual cultivation physique.


    He wanted to see how they would progress into the lesser realms of the Spirit Initiate Realm. If their appetite for yang energy increased, it was only good news for him. His blue dragon soul was capable of producing much, much more than they were capable of handling right now. It would no doubt lead to more pleasurable experiences for everyone.


    The next morning arrived and the pre-established teams set off for their tasks and challenges. Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi were dropped off in the middle of the city of Ember Cliffs in the Canyond District. This was the ce of their first challenge and Chen Wentian left them alone to tackle it. He had faith in them and he wasnt too worried.


    Did you see him? Xu Lanyi said while watching the departing Tortoise Can Fly, Hugging Xueer and Yueer like that He doesnt even care about us!


    Li Yuechan smiled, Leave them be. They simply had a single night together. Are you jealous?


    Me? No! Xu Lanyi nudged her elder sister, What about you? Im not the one thats always fighting with Wushuang to be first in line.


    Hmph, as if!


    Xu Lanyi shook her head and looked around the city square, Where do we go now?


    People were hurrying along in all directions. Merchants were shouting out their wares in nearby shops. The city was lively and exciting but their task did not lie here.


    Didnt you study the map? Hells Grotto is that way. Li Yuechan said, pointing down a street.


    Hehe, with you here, do I need to?


    Li Yuechan frowned and pinched Xu Lanyi. Without the presence of Chen Wentian, Li Yuechan was much more rxed and casual. Chen Wentian would have beenpletely shocked if he saw this but he probably should have expected it. A woman had many faces. The one she showed her lover was not the same as the one she showed her sister but it wasnt a bad thing either.


    Ow, that hurt wait until I tell Master!


    You!


    They started walking along the busy street as they continued their banter. Crowds of people and traffic passed by but nobody troubled them. They ignored the shops and casually took in the sights. Xu Lanyi really didnt know where to go but since she was with Li Yuechan, she didnt have to worry. She had never been led astray.


    The tall red cliffs that towered over the city slowly disappeared as they got to the outskirts. Soon, houses disappeared too as they descended into a rocky valley that was lined by sheer cliffs. Along the way, they saw more people heading in the same direction, Hells Grotto. It was a famous system of caves and mines that were located in one of the canyons. It was the location of their challenge.


    They walked for over an hour and finally arrived at the bottom of the narrow canyon. Jagged cliffs rose on either side as far as the eye could see. It was as if a giant w had ripped apart thend. To the side of the cliff was a small cave opening that led into the darkness. There was no doubt they were in the right ce as right in front of the entrance was a small crowd of cultivators around the same level.


    With their arrival, those that had already arrived turned towards them. There were some whispers and some pointing in their direction. One particr person in the crowd stepped forward first and greeted them graciously.


    Wee to Hells Grotto, maiden Li Yuechan and maiden Xu Lanyi of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. My name is Kun Meng of Rainbow Canyon Temple.


    Xu Lanyi looked the man up and down. He was smartly dressed like a nobleman. He had high cheekbones, sharp eyes, and a confident demeanor.


    How do you know us? She asked gruffly.


    Kun Meng did not waver and answered smoothly, Maiden Xu, I meant no disrespect, I was at the ranking ceremony and Ive cast your name and beauty to memory.


    Li Yuechan stopped Xu Lanyi, who looked like she wanted to fight, and spoke in a much more friendly tone, Young Master Kun, please excuse my junior sister. Was there anything you needed of us two?


    Maiden Li, it is your first timeing to Hells Grotto? He asked.


    She nodded.


    Perhaps I can be of assistance? I am a local here and I can help exin the rules of the grotto and how it can apply to your challenge. If you would follow me


    You know what our challenge is? Xu Lanyi interrupted.


    Of course. There are a few other rankers here performing the same challenge today. We have been discussing it before you arrived. The others here are members of various local cultivation sects who are also visiting the grotto for missions and sect tasks.


    Li Yuechan considered the offer. Although the other person was a man, there was no harm in getting some information from him. It wasnt like they were going to explore the caves together.


    She nodded in agreement, Alright.


    Kun Meng smiled winningly, Maiden Li, Maiden Xu, this way.


    He walked in front and they followed. The crowd of people parted but not without whispers. There were a few that seemed to be discontent with Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi but there were even more that were opposed to Kun Meng. They were unsatisfied that someone like him managed to strike up a conversation with two beauties. They were alsomenting their ineptitude.


    Kun Meng stopped in front of arge stone stele ced next to the cave entrance. There were small letters carved onto the surface that described the interior. He exined that Hells Grotto was an underground cave system filled with fire-attribute spiritual energy with an unknown depth. It was a bewildering maze inside that got bigger and moreplex as the deeper one went. Generations of people who explored the underground frequently dug their own tunnels and added to the general confusion.


    The deeper one ventured, the more challenging and dangerous it was. The fiery spiritual energy within grew in intensity the deeper it was, requiring steadily increasing levels of cultivation to not be cooked alive. There were also wild beasts that resided within the tunnels and cave chambers. The deeper it was, the stronger and more threatening they were.


    The challenge that was presented for the Golden Feather Hunt was the task of collecting a rare nt that grew within the depths of Hells Grotto, called the Red Reaper.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 277: Hunt for the Red Reaper

    Chapter 277: Hunt for the Red Reaper


    The Red Reaper was a spiritual nt of the garlic type. Unlike ordinary garlic, it was spicy like a hot pepper. It contained intense me-attribute spiritual energy and only grew in ces with such conditions, like Hells Grotto. The nts stalks were red and it produced ming flowers. It was highly prized in alchemy and was an ingredient in many pills that improved ones cultivation and me-attribute Dao.


    Like other garlic, the cloves in the bulb contained all of the benefits. The lowest grade Red Reaper started at the bottom of the Spirit Initiate Realm and contained one clove. The next grade contained two cloves within the bulb and was in the middle of the Spirit Initiate Realm. A three-clove bulb meant it was at peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    The challenge presented by the Golden Feather Hunt was collecting a certain number of Red Reapers based on their grade. To win a golden feather, apetitor had to collect one hundred three-clove bulbs. Five two-clove garlic could be substituted for one three-clove garlic. Ten one-clove garlic could be substituted for one three-clove garlic. If they were lucky enough to find even higher-grade ones, a four-clove garlic could substitute for ten three-clove garlic and a five-clove garlic could substitute for all one hundred three-clove garlic.


    As the grade increased, so did its spiciness as well as medicinal efficacy. It was rumored that an eight-clove garlic could directly allow someone to break through from the lesser realm of Spiritual Ascendance into the Spirit Lord Realm!


    The stone stele rmended that cultivators in the Spirit Initiate Realm go no further than a kilometer in depth in search for the first three grades of Red Reapers. It made no mention of the higher-grade ones at all, the only warning of an increased chance of encountering life-threatening dangers below the rtively safe depth of one kilometer.


    Where can we find the five-clove Red Reaper? Xu Lanyi asked.


    Miss Xu a five-clove Red Reaper is at the lesser realm of Spiritual Formation while a four-clove one is at the lesser realm of Spirit Growth. For both, the chances of them growing in the safe zone are slim and there would be a lot ofpetition for them if one appeared.


    Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi werent sure how long it would take to gather a hundred three-clove Red Reapers. If they yed it safe and were too conservative, they might not be able to earn that single golden feather for weeks. If they ventured deeper, the reward would be good but the risks were unknown and possibly deadly.


    It was a dangerous decision, one that Li Yuechan wasnt prepared to make now.


    Thank you, Young Master Kun. We will be on our way now, thank you for the information. Li Yuechan said and turned to leave.


    Wait!


    Was there anything else? She asked.


    Kun Meng walked in front of them, The caves can still be dangerous in the safe zone. It is easy to get lost and strong monsters migrate up from the depths from time to time. Perhaps we can tackle the caves together? I can serve as a guide.


    I apologize, Young Master Kun. I dont think its appropriate. Li Yuechan replied quickly.


    This was something she did not need time to consider. When the sisters were disciples of cier Pce, they had already gotten used to men trying to get to know them under various pretenses. They never epted these advances out of an abundance of caution. Kun Meng seemed clean and straightforward but he was a stranger and capable of anything, especially in the strange darkness of Hells Grotto.


    I have no ulterior motive, I swear it. Kun Meng tried to argue, In fact, I am here with my junior sister.


    He beckoned behind him and a woman wearing a simr style to him walked up.


    Senior Brother Kun, maidens. She greeted them, My name is Shen Kexin of Rainbow Canyon Temple. We have been tasked our master to hunt stony me toads that reside in the caves. They like to eat Red Reapers and can often be found where the nts are abundant. They are weak creatures but dangerous inrge groups. If we team up, it will be beneficial to everyone. What do you say?


    Li Yuechan looked the new girl over once and sighed inwardly. Shen Kexin had a smile on her face but her eyes were way too cold. She had seen such eyes countless times over the years. Such a little trick wasnt going to fool her. She prided herself to be the leader of her sisterhood and this was not just because of seniority. She had the skills to back it up.


    Young Master Kun, Miss Shen, we cannot. These are our masters orders so please do not make it difficult for us. I wish you the best of luck on your hunt.


    But Miss Li Shen Kexin didnt want to give up.


    Xu Lanyi finally couldnt stand it anymore and grabbed Li Yuechans arm, Get lost, stop wasting our time. Come on sis, lets go!


    Li Yuechan willingly let herself be pulled away. Xu Lanyis methods had their uses, especially against and persistent pests. She rubbed Xu Lanyis hand affectionately and they entered the caves without another look back.


    Kun Meng stood there dumbly. A sh of anger appeared on his face, ruining the image he had built up for a moment. This was his true nature but Li Yuechan had already guessed it. She didnt need to see it.


    Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi followed the main cave tunnel which rapidly descended. Someone had already paved the way with stone blocks that formed a set of stairs. There were evesting torches on the walls that lit the way but there was also a strange red glow in the air. When there were no more torches, this light was still present, provided by the very air around them. It was not enough to see far, only about five meters in any direction.


    Well, this is certainly interesting. Xu Lanyi said as she waved her hand through the air.


    The reddish air flowed through her fingers, letting a tiny bit of fire-attribute spiritual energy be absorbed.


    Mmm Its hot, like a really hot day in summer. It feels much better than the city above. You could almost cultivate with this.


    I think so, certain pockets of Hells Grotto are valuable even without finding any nts or beasts. This truly is a valuable treasure for human cultivators.


    Too bad we cant have something like at home.


    Yeah


    After some time, they arrived at a small chamber which contained several tunnels that went off in different directions. This was the first level, where one-clove garlic could be found. They paused to take out the map that Chen Wentian had given them.


    He knew a little about the capital and had prepared everything likely to be useful. Hells Grotto was famous across thend and he had tried it out in the past. He only spent a short time here but it was enough to give his disciples some help. This was also why Li Yuechan rejected Kun Meng so resolutely.


    In this current chamber, they had a decision to make. They could either go deeper and tackle the three-clove garlic immediately or explore the first level and get used to the environment. While they were still discussing what to do, some familiar people arrived behind them.


    Kun Meng and Shen Kexing had managed to rope some other people into their party. The other two were rankers participating in the Golden Feather Hunt, a male and female pair from the Legendary Fighter League named Xin Zhen and Ying Shenwu.


    Kun Meng led the way and walked past. This way, Brother Xin, Sister Ying.


    He didnt even bother to look at Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi.


    Xin Zhen passed by, and then Ying Shenwu. Shen Kexing wasst and she turned to Xu Lanyi.


    If you bitches follow us, Ill cut you! She whispered before disappearing into the narrow tunnel.


    What you slut! Say that again! Xu Lanyi yelled, her voice echoing through the tunnels in all directions.


    But Shen Kexing did not reappear and Xu Lanyi was left with a stomach full of anger.


    Sis, should we warn those two? Xu Lanyi asked.


    Li Yuechan shook her head, Their cultivation levels are higher than ours. They can take care of themselves. But I also dont want to fall behind either. Well head for the lower levels too.


    She then pulled at her waist and brought out the Giant Mole Worm who was still sleeping blissfully.


    And with this little guy, it wont be a problem at all!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 278: Secret Weapon

    Chapter 278: Secret Weapon


    Xu Lanyi snorted, This little pervert is just like master, I dont know who is worse.


    Li Yuechan rolled her eyes but didnt bother to retort. Sheid the worm down and shook it slightly.


    Rrrr A soft growl came from the furry beast as it awoke.


    It looked up at Li Yuechan, almost like clueless baby. Its faceless head swayed slightly from side to side.


    Little Carrot, go scout out the caves. Stay close, alright? She said.


    It nodded its head obediently. It then disappeared into the ground like a fish returning to water. Nothing could stop its digging prowess, not even the limestone that made up the cave all around them.


    Xu Lanyi suppressed a grin, Little Carrot?


    What? Master just keeps calling it worm this and worm that. I think Little Carrot is a great name.


    Uh huh and what did you have to do in bed for it?


    Li Yuechan blushed crimson, something she rarely did. She mumbled something softly which only Xu Lanyi could hear.


    What! No way, really? Xu Lanyi eximed, Hehehe, sis, youre the worst one of us all.


    Whatever,ugh if you want. Li Yuechan said in a huff. We should focus on our challenge or well be letting him down.


    Fine, fine.


    They followed Chen Wentians map and descended past the second level and into the third level. The fiery air was much thicker now and pressed against them from all directions. It was even hotter than a sauna and they started sweating profusely. It was like their body was on fire and they were being cooked alive. They had to do something or they wouldnt be able to stand it anymore.


    Li Yuechan raised her right hand and gathered the strength of Summers zing Sun.


    1st Stage, zing Fist!


    A reddish spiritual aura erupted from her fist, shing against the fiery energy of Hells Grotto.


    It wasntpletely enough as the spiritual energy within the cave was created from the very earth all around them. A single persons strength was still limited and could notpletely push back everything. The pressure was cut down by half but the remainder was still sizable.


    Li Yuechan extended her left hand and summoned the icy powers of Winters Snow Dance.


    1st Stage, Ice de!


    Her hand glowed blue and she waved it around. The ice-attribute spiritual energy perfectly counteracted the remaining foreign energy in the air.


    Xu Lanyi followed suit and summoned fire and ice powers as well. It was equally effective.


    A gust of wind danced around them, cooling their bodies down. The tunnel they were in was now totallyfortable, like a castual stroll on a spring evening. They used only a small bit of spiritual energy to counteract the challenge of the third levelpletely.


    This was the absolute advantage of a fire and ice dual-attribute physique. When faced with fire, it was much more effective to use both fire and ice energy at the same to counter act it. If one only used one element against fire, the side that was weaker would lose out in a straight up sh. It waspletely different with two elements, especially one that was directly the opposite.


    Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi first used their own mes to blunt to force of the external mes. Their ice then chipped away at the rest until it was all blocked. Using two elements together, they only needed to use half the amount of spiritual energy needed.


    Heh, this is quite nifty. Xu Lanyi said.


    This is good practice for us. Lets not waste it. Lets surprise master by improving our dual-attribute body without his help. Li Yuechan suggested.


    Alright!


    They wandered around the third level, practicing their dual elemental arts while searching for any signs of Red Reapers.


    Their luck was good and they soon encountered one in a small cavern that had a particrly strong concentration of fiery energy. It was so strong that a normal cultivator at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm would have needed to used most of their strength into order to not suffer serious burns. For them, it was a short an easy walk.


    Li Yuechan held the Red Reaper nt in her hand and Xu Lanyi examined it closely. The stalk was red as expected. It was slightlyrger than ordinary garlic. The bulb was around the size of a small apple and there were three ripe cloves within it.


    She took a sniff and almost choked, It certainly is spicy. I wouldnt want to use it cook anything.


    Li Yuechan nodded and put the garlic away in her spiritual bag. One down, one hundred and ny-nine to go.


    They traveled the caves for the rest of the day but only found around one every hour. It was a huge maze of interconnected tunnels and most of their time was spent making sure they wouldnt get lost. After spending a whole day, they had explored less than one tenth of one percent of the whole third level.


    They didnt meet any other groups the first day but met five more in the next three days. By a rough estimate, there were twenty to thirty challenge orbs handed out that pertained to Hells Grotto and the Red Reapers. It was one of the most straightforward ones and it was popr one to start out with.


    Competition became a problem and their harvest diminished continuously. By the fifth day, they had gathered less than fifty of the three-clove garlic. At this rate, it could take them an entire month!


    Sis, what do we do? This challenge is stupid and boring. Can we give up ande backter without all these losers? Xu Lanyiined.


    She sat down on a rock and refused to walk anymore. There was nothing but rocks and more rocks all around. They didnt even find any spiritual beasts. They almost got into a fight the previous day with another party over a single stalk of garlic. If Li Yuechan had not held her back, Xu Lanyi would have really started fighting to vent some frustrations.


    Are you always this impatient with master? Li Yuechan teased.


    Come on, sis! Im tired. Stop teasing me


    Fine, fine. Since youve been so patient the past few days, I wont keep it from you any longer. Li Yuechan said, Rejoice, our challenge is already finished.


    What?


    There a small rumbling beneath their feet and a familiar face appeared, or theck of a face. The was the Giant Mole Worm. It had grown in size and was thick as a python.


    Little Carrot! Li Yuechan said and rubbed its head affectionately. Did you find everything?


    It nodded and growled softly, almost like a purr.


    Good, let me see.


    The Giant Mole Worm opened its mouth and something fell out. It was a Red Reaper!


    Thats what its been doing! Xu Lanyi cried and picked up the garlic bulb, Three cloves, perfect! I didnt know it had this kind of ability.


    Li Yuechan smiled, Its been learning a lot about nts. Gathering a few Red Reapers is too easy with its strength.


    The Giant Mole Worm was already at the Spirit Lord Realm. Although this was a minor miracle because its intelligence was seriously not great, it was still an immortal spiritual beast. There was nothing in the third level of Hells Grotto that posed a challenge. It was their secret weapon to a sessful challenge.


    Xu Lanyi excitedly counted each Red Reaper that was spit out. The number soon far exceeded the two hundred they needed but there were still more left over. She was left with a small mountain of garlic at her feet. It was as if all the garlic in the caves had been harvested.


    I think it went a bit overboard. Li Yuechan said helplessly.


    Hahaha, who cares. Lets get out of here!


    Alright!


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 279: Challenge Complete

    Chapter 279: Challenge Complete


    Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi emerged from Hells Grotto without fanfare. There was nobody to greet them and nobody to give them a hard time. They half expected something to happen but everything went ording to n. It was nice when things did so.


    I wonder how the others are doing. Xu Lanyi wondered. I hope their challenges went as smoothly as ours.


    Yeah but we have nine more so not all of them will be like this one. Lets go.


    Alright.


    They climbed out of the deep valley and returned to the city of Ember Cliffs. It was gettingte in the day and the setting sun turned the cliffs into pirs of orange fire. People were out and about, filling the streets and soaking in the sun. There was a strong tinge of me energy in the air.


    They headed straight for the Immortal Association branch office near the city center. The inside was small and modest. There was nobody around except for a single sleepy receptionist.


    Hi, wee to the Immortal Association office. How may I help you? The man asked.


    Li Yuechan took out her challenge orb, Li Yuechan of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, here to turn in the challenge of Hells Grotto.


    Xu Lanyi followed suit as well.


    Excellent. The mans eyes brightened, The challenge of Hells Grotto was to collect a hundred three-clove Red Reapers. Other grades of Red Reapers can be substituted at differing rates but Im sure you know this. You can take everything out now.


    The sisters both waved their hands across the counter and a piled of freshly picked garlic bulbs appeared. It created a sizable mountain that upied most of the space avable.


    The man looked at them with interest. Spatial bags were not that rare in the capital but it was still rare to see more than one for a group of disciples. It served no purpose than to show off excessive wealth. It was obvious that Ten Thousand Flower Valley was quite rich


    The man closely examined the two challenge orbs as well as the two hundred Red Reapers. His spiritual energy permeated everything, verifying the ownership of the orbs as well as the authenticity of each three-clove garlic.


    Little Carrot didnt bother going after lower grade or higher grade ones. The third level was the most efficient without drawing too much attention. This was Chen Wentians style, good enough without causing trouble.


    Everything seems to be in order. The man said with a nod.


    He packed up all the Red Reapers into his spatial bag and took out a golden bowl that was intricately carved. He ced the two challenge orbs inside and summoned his spiritual energy.


    The bowl began to glow with power. The light became almost blinding and Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi were forced to look away. By the time they looked back, the two challenge orbs had disappeared and were reced by two golden feathers.


    Thats all, take the feathers.


    Thank you, sir, The sisters said courteously and received their rewards.


    The feathers were not made of gold but were real. Each one was filled with a strange power and gave them an unspeakable feeling of strength.


    These feathers are from Sect Master Huang Wujis familiar, Resolute the Golden Peng. Each feather is a treasure and can be used in a time of need. It will give you a one-level boost in strength within the Spirit Initiate Realm. The man exined. Of course, you should still save it to exchange for the prizes as they are better.


    Thank you, sir. Li Yuechan answered.


    Sir makes me sound old. My name is Huang Wenshu, why dont you call me brother Huang?


    This time, Li Yuechan didnt bother to reply and neither did Xu Lanyi.


    Huang Wenshuughed lightly to dissipate the suddenly awkward atmosphere. He was rather confident in his looks as well as his status. He was a descendant of Huang Wuji after all.


    Miss Li, Miss Xu. Ember Cliffs is quite exciting after the sun sets. There is an amazing night market with delicious local cuisine as well as shows by talented performers. If youd like, I can show you around?


    Huang Wenshu shed them a winning smile. Few maidens could resist his invitations. He wasnt sure about Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi but he knew of their background. Even a prominent cultivator like him had never experienced a woman from the legendary cier Pce. The rumors were indeed true and he saw with his own eyes the special aura that these two women carried.


    Li Yuechan wasnt dumb and neither Xu Lanyi. They both recognized what was happening and were highly displeased. An average woman may have fallen prey to Huang Wenshus proposition but it was impossible for them. The man in front of them was not handsome and noble in their eyes, instead, he was ugly and disgusting as a beast!


    Li Yuechan turned away, Sir Huang, we sisters are still in the midst of apetition. Time is precious so we will have to decline.


    Xu Lanyi didnt even bother to reply and directly stomped out of the door.


    They both left before Huang Wenshu could get another word in. He stood there dumbly, wondering what had happened and how he was rejected so ruthlessly. His brain finally started working again and he came to the wrong conclusion. He was stubborn and he didnt want to give up. So he vaulted over the counter and chased after them.


    Wait, Miss Li, Miss Xu!


    He found them standing together outside of the building.


    It is indeed gettingte. Do you need a ce to stay for the night? My Huang Family operates a restaurant and hotel nearby called Yellow Sky Tower. It has a ster reputation and is much better than the other random ces around the city Or would you like to go back to the Sky District immediately? I can arrange a flying boat toe and shuttle you back safely.


    Huang Wenshu was certainly persistent as well as a bit shameless. He continued to pester them even though Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi had no interest. Showing the cold shoulder and acting like a block of wood did not deter the man at all.


    Xu Lanyi got so fed up that she was ready to start a fight. Li Yuechan was having a hard time keeping a straight face. However, before things got any more awkward, their ultimate deterrent arrived.


    A familiar spiritual aura surrounded them and they looked up into the sky.


    Master! They called out in relief.


    Huang Wenshu backed away a few steps and bowed slightly, Junior Huang Wenshu greets Immortal Blue Dragon.


    A shameless man was shameless to the end and he pretended as if nothing had happened. He stood straight and proud with an arrogant air as if nothing could touch him.


    Chen Wentiannded in front of his disciples and studied this young master closely. He felt a tinge of anger. Huang Wenshu was the type of man he detested and he stumbled into a scene of such a maning onto his women. Anybody would be angered; it was human nature.


    ming spiritual energy shot out and wrapped around Huang Wenshu. The man visibly struggled but there was nothing he could do against the power of an immortal with his cultivation. He was forcibly made to kneel and bow until his forehead was firmly into the dirt. He couldnt evenin as his mouth was bound shut.


    Chen Wentian sneered. This was more like it!


    Surnamed Huang, I am usually a tolerant person but my disciples are off-limits. You should know that I dared to fight He Zicheng for my disciples so dont bother crying to Huang Wuji. I think I know him better than you, he wont help you anyway. He said, If I find you harassing my disciples again, I wont be as nice as today, understood?


    Huang Wenshu couldnt reply, only shake slightly from fear.


    Come on, Chen Wentian continued, You should go home and be kinder to your wives and concubines. Why are you out here trying to find other women? You should work hard to satisfy the women you have first instead of looking for more. Otherwise, they might sleep around with other men, perhaps with your rtives or friends. Haha anyways, you can listen to my advice or not. Get out of here.


    He released the spiritual bindings.


    Thank you, immortal, for your lesson! Huang Wenshu cried and dashed away without another word.


    He disappeared into the association building and did note out again.


    Xu Lanyi snorted, Master, you were too lenient with him. I would have broken his legs, at least.


    Li Yuechan smiled, Thank you, master. You came at just the right time. Lanyi was about to start a fight.


    No, I wasnt!


    Chen Wentianughed and hugged them close, We can argue more when we get back. You can tell me all about thest few days!


    He took them into the air and set off in the direction of the Sky District.


    --


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    --


    My second novel The Treasure King has just finished its first arc, please take a look!

 Chapter 280: Extra Reward

    Chapter 280: Extra Reward


    Where are the others? Xu Lanyi asked when they returned to the Small Wind Pagoda.


    Aside from her and Li Yuechan, only Zhou Ziyun was present.


    Zhou Ziyun looked up from the thick tome she was reading, Wushuang and Xueer returned yesterday from their first challenge and theyve already headed back out. Yueer should be done tomorrow. Congrattions onpleting the first challenge.


    Thank you, senior sister Zhou. Li Yuechan said with a smile.


    Chen Wentian reappeared after taking care of some immortal business. Ziyun, is it ready?


    Yup. You kids have fun, dont make too much noise and dont stay up toote. She said with a smirk and disappeared into her room.


    Xu Lanyi scratched her head, What was that about?


    Master? Li Yuechan asked, noticing that he was staring at their bodies hungrily.


    He disappeared and reappeared between them in an instant. He grabbed their hands gently and squeezed them.


    To reward you for a sessful challengepleted, I have an extra reward for you both. He said brightly.


    Xu Lanyi rolled her eyes, If you want to have sex, then lets just have sex.


    Chen Wentian pped her perky ass cheek, Be patient!


    You! She red at him while rubbing the area that was pped.


    Heughed and pulled them into his room. His was thergest and there was a wide bed that could sleep four or five people. He didnt lead them there but into the bathroom which contained a steaming hot tub.


    You girls had a long mission, so you should rx. Let me take care of you tonight. He said and took off his clothes.


    Master Li Yuechan said blushingly, We can bath ourselves


    She was back to her shy and reserved self in front of him. She would do everything he asked of her but she couldnt help but feel bashful.


    He hugged her waist to undo her belt and dropped her skirt to the marbled floor. Shhh you dont have to do a thing. Let me do everything.


    Okay


    She stood still as her master removed the rest of her clothes piece by piece. When he undid her top to reveal her breasts to the steamy air, he identally rubbed all over them. When he finally removed her undergarments, he ran his fingers through the thin bush around her pussy and dipped a fingertip inside.


    She was already dripping wet but he did not go further. Instead, he left her wanting and needing while he moved over to Xu Lanyi.


    Pervert Xu Lanyi muttered but she did not struggle.


    She actually looked giddy and impatient, as if Chen Wentian had spent way too long on her sister instead of her.


    You minx Chen Wentian whispered in her ear.


    He hugged her to him, palming her perky ass, grinding his naked erection against her dress.


    Behave. He said.


    She nodded quickly.


    He undid her front and bared her shoulder. He couldnt help himself and traced a trail of hot kisses along her skin and finally captured her pink nipple between his lips. He licked and sucked for a few moments and then stopping.


    Xu Lanyi whined in frustration. She wanted him to keep going, she wanted to have sex, she wanted him to fuck her hard and fast. But he didnt and simply finished undressing her.


    Once they were all naked, he waved his hands above and a downpour of hot water showered down from the ceiling. He then summoned a bar of lily scented soap and began tother up his disciples bodies.


    This is Century Soap made from the Century Lily and Ice Palm Oil. Combined, it turns into quite a valuable item, especially for women. Chen Wentian exined as he rubbed his greedy hands against their soft skin, Century Lily leaves the skin supple and youthful and Ice Palm Oil injects yin energy which enhances womanly features.


    His soapy handsnded on Xu Lanyis breasts and he cupped them both. They fit perfectly into his palm and were quite petite.


    I wonder. He said as he tweaked her nipples, If it could help you a little here.


    Xu Lanyi pouted and squirmed in his arms, Meanie


    Li Yuechan giggled and joined the two in a group hug. Her message was clear, she wanted some attention as well. Chen Wentian obliged, giving her more sizable but still manageable breasts a few good squeezes.


    He cleaned both of their bodies carefully. His hands, powered by the prating energy of Benevolent Hands, helped them absorb the medicinal efficacy of the spiritual soap. His fingers roamed into every crevice and every initiate region. Nothing was left untouched.


    And naturally, he paid special attention between their legs. With one hand in between each of them, he teased and prodded and sent them both to a soapy climax at the same time.


    Holding their limp bodies, he summoned the steaming shower again. Dirt and grime were washed away as well as all the stress and weariness from the long mission.


    Master Li Yuechan clung to his neck and sent him a searing kiss.


    Xu Lanyi wasnt going to be outdone and grabbed his neglected erection for a formal greeting.


    Theres time for thatter. Chen Wentian chuckled and pulled them into the hot tub.


    They sank to their shoulders into the steaming water. It was hot and filled with intense medicinal effects and healing spiritual energy.


    Ahhh Both women sighed happily with their eyes closed.


    The sensations of the hot tub reminded them of home, not of cier Pce but Ten Thousand Flower Valley. They wanted to go back to the ce they called home. The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis was an amazing ce but there were dangers everywhere. It was nothingpared to the safety and familiarity of the valley.


    Chen Wentian snuck in between them and wedged himself between their bodies. Yuechan, Lanyi, what are you thinking about?


    Taking turns, the two women described the events of the past few days. From the time they set foot in Ember Cliffs, to meeting the disciples of Rainbow Canyon Temple, to finishing the challenge with the help of the Giant Mole Worm.


    What an audacious bastard He dared to flirt with my disciples? Hes seeking death! Chen Wentian said.


    Be assured, master. There is no one in the whole world who can sway our hearts away from you. Li Yuechan said softly.


    His heart surged and he kissed her cheek.


    What about you, Lanyi? He asked, Is this Kun Meng your type?


    Annoying She muttered and turned her face away from him.


    But then, she secretly spread her legs apart under the water and guided his hand down. He grinned and obliged, slipping a finger into her pussy.


    Good girl. He whispered traced light kisses along her neck.


    At the same time, his spare hand slipped through Li Yuechans defenses and found her pussy as well. Both women were forced to endure as his rogue fingers brought them to a second shuddering orgasm.


    Their bodies melted into a puddle of pleasure. They leaned into him and clung to his arms, preventing him from tormenting them anymore.


    Fine, fine. He said, extremely pleased with himself, You cant me master for feeling a littlepetitive after hearing your story. Also, Lanyi, if you ever run into Kun Meng again, you have my permission to beat him up without reason. I wont even ask.


    Whys that? She asked.


    Chen Wentian exined that a serious event urred the day prior at Hells Grotto. A female ranker participating in the Golden Feather Hunt fell into an unfortunate circumstance and was dishonored by a male disciple from a local sect. The most ironic and infuriating thing was that a female disciple of that local sect also managed to end up in bed with a male ranker from the same visiting sect. The whole thing was a juicy scandal and news quickly spread across the whole metropolis. The sect master of the visiting sect almost started a war with the local sect and the Spirit Kings had to intervene at thest moment.


    Wait are you telling me Kun Meng and Shen Kexing of Rainbow Canyon Temple and Xin Zhen and Ying Shenwu of the Legendary Fighter League? Xu Lanyi eximed.


    Yup, exactly those people! He said.


    What the hell I knew he was trash but I didnt think something like this would happen. Xu Lanyi said, Did Kun Meng ruin his junior sister just so he could have his way with Ying Shenwu. Is he insane?


    Li Yuechan frowned, Perhaps those two were working together from the beginning. She was older than us and I sensed that her talent isnt very good. Perhaps she wanted to catch herself a good husband.


    She shook her head. Realizing that they hade so close to a despicable person made her feel queasy. She vowed to much more alert in the following challenges and treat strange men as enemies. She then thought of a scary, worst-case scenario. Her emotions became a chaotic mess and her body shook.


    Hey, whats wrong? Chen Wentian sensed her turmoil.


    She looked down and avoided his eyes, Master if it had been Lanyi or me that suffered instead of that girl, what would you do?


    He was taken aback. He was speechless for a moment as he considered the issue. He had never thought of such a thing but it was indeed possible. He couldnt protect all of his disciples constantly like a mother hen. Encountering challenges and exploring their Dao was an inevitability. Anything could happen.


    Li Yuechan mistook his silence for something and separated from him. She faced him and bowed until her forehead touched the surface of the water.


    Master. If I, Li Yuechan, met such a fate, I will immediately end my own life. I will never bring dishonor to your name, I swear!


    Sis!


    Yuechan!


    Chen Wentian and Xu Lanyi were both shocked. Xu Lanyi didnt know what to do but he quickly embraced her and held her tight. He could feel her raw emotions that were threatening to burst out.


    Shhh good girl. Heforted her, I would never, ever want you to do that. Not for the entire world.


    He rubbed her back until she calmed down. They pulled apart and he looked into her teary eyes. He had already thought of the right answer, the only answer that would treat his disciples right.


    Even if something happened to you or the others, I will still ept you. No matter what, I will ept you with open arms and an open heart. I promise. He said, So you are not allowed to think such bad thoughts because I will be waiting for you toe back to me, understand?


    Li Yuechan couldnt find her voice and buried her face in his chest.


    Yes thank you. She finally whispered.


    Good, though I am not quite convinced. Youll have to prove it to me. He said cheekily.


    He pulled her and Xu Lanyi out of the hot tub. With a swirl of zing spiritual energy, they were dried in an instant. In a sh, all threended on the bed, naked bodies tangled together.


    Li Yuechan wasted no time and pressed Chen Wentian down with a desperate kiss.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 281: Shadowy Disappearances (I)

    Chapter 281: Shadowy Disappearances (I)


    The night passed. Chen Wentian did not torment Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi too much. Li Yuechan, especially, was emotionally drained and he let them rest early. He could control himself in that regard, he was mindful of their needs over his.


    Li Yuechan was an interesting predicament. She was simr to Wu Qianyu in some ways and different in others. Their shyness about intimate moments and the way they carried themselves in public were simr. Yet Li Yuechan carried burdens that Wu Qianyu did not have.


    Wu Qianyu was someone who experienced unspeakable tragedy but it was also a rebirth. She was a nk book for Chen Wentian to write his will upon. She was his and she would follow him to the end of the world. It was easier for her to dere her feelings because she only had him in her life.


    Li Yuechan had not only him but her four sisters to consider. She was the elder sister, the steadfast leader. The survival and prosperity of the group rested on her shoulders. Perhaps she felt that she could not dere her feelings because she was putting her sisters feelings into considerations. Perhaps she was thinking of them when she made that crazy deration the previous night.


    Chen Wentian felt awkward and did not voice his thoughts over breakfast. He did get a chance to after that as Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi had to head out for their next challenges.


    Song Wushuang and Su Xueer were on another challenge together while this time around, Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi would separate and tackle their own. Perhaps still feeling a bit of distance from the previous night, Chen Wentian assigned Zhou Ziyun to pair up with Li Yuechan.


    He dropped Li Yuechan off at the Lake District and gave her Tortoise Can Fly. He wished her good luck and a speedy challenge and flew off with Xu Lanyi towards the second destination.


    Is she angry at me or something? He asked along the way.


    What, Yuechan? Xu Lanyi snorted, Of course, not. Shes probably feeling embarrassed for saying something so dumb. She doesnt often blurt out her feelings like that. When she does, she gets really shy and will retreat into her shell for a little while. Shell be fine.


    What about you? She poked him, What would you do if something happened to us?


    I would wipe out that criminals family and their entire sect. Chen Wentian said immediately.


    What if its a Spirit King sect?


    Ill wipe them out when Im a Spirit King. He replied.


    Pshhh.


    He pped her butt, Then Ill train you until you can take revenge yourself.


    Thats more like it. She grinned and pped his butt as well.


    Audacious! He wanted to do some unmentionable things but they were in public. Xu Lanyi knew how to get him riled up. It was her specialty.


    Youre lucky Im not an exhibitionist. Otherwise, I might just punish you here. He growled.


    She jumped away from him, loudly saying, Master, lets go, the next challenge is this way!


    He red at her but she merely smirked. He calmed himself and quickly caught up.


    They were at the Old District. It was where the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis was first established. There used to be a spiritualke here, simr to the Lake District. It used to be filled with water-attribute spiritual energy and water-attribute spiritual beasts.


    Now, there was nothing left, not even theke. Over thousands of years, all the resources here were drained by generations of human cultivators. They consumed the spiritual beasts and drank all the water. As the poption increased, the dryingkebed was used asnd for building or farming.


    In the present day, there was almost no trace of spiritual energy left here. It was the cheapest ce to live in the capital and those that could afford elsewhere all congregated here. This caused the district to turn into a continuous mass of human habitation. It was almost impossible to distinguish individual towns or cities because it all melded into one continuous mass of crooked buildings and narrow streets.


    Such a crowded ce was naturally chaotic. The Spirit Kings didnt bother with this district and let the residents to their own devices. Various small sects, gangs, and other organizations fought each other for power and influence. Because of this, it was a haven for seedy, unpleasant people, criminals of the cultivation world.


    The challenge of the Old District naturally fitted into its theme. The one Xu Lanyi was assigned was to investigate numerous disappearances of the citizens over the past few years. People died from fights and gang battles all the time but this was different.


    Citizens reported seeing a ck shadow snatching cultivators at the Spirit Initiate Realm off the street at night. It happened often, almost every week, and those taken were subdued by mysterious ways. Those taken included not only lowly cultivators of trashy sects but ones from the major sects as well. This forced the Spirit Kings to finally pay attention but they made no headway in the past few months. The culprit was elusive and losses continued.


    If the rankers could find a clue that furthered the case, they would receive a golden feather. The hope was that some might have special ability or Dao that could counteract whatever was behind the disappearances.


    Shit, can I skip this challenge? Xu Lanyi said after hearing Chen Wentians words.


    You scared?


    Yes what if its a rapist demon? She asked.


    Dont worry. Those that disappeared included both men and women.


    What if it likes both? She asked again.


    Dont worry. Ill be staying with you for this one. Im curious about the powers that it has and how itpares to Chen Mos powers and my bees.


    But youre not allowed to help me. I thought all sect masters swore a spiritual oath to do so.


    Chen Wentian merely smirked and held a finger to his lips. The fact that spiritual oaths did not properly apply to him and his soul art was something he didnt feel like exining out in public. Spiritual oaths didnt work on him because it was only tied to the soul that made the oath and not to all the other souls that he possessed.


    As the main soul, he could also force the oath on any subservient soul he chose. This effectively meant that spiritual oaths werepletely ineffective on him and he could do what he pleased.


    Still, he wasnt going to go around advertising this fact to the whole capital. There were probably a few eyes and ears watching their every move.


    Alright, this is as far as I can take you. He said, stopping in the middle of the street.


    He rubbed her shoulder, letting several shadow anchors were transferred onto her body. At the same time, a squadron of void bees flew out of his sleeve and into the folds of her dress.


    Yes, master. Xu Lanyi grimaced, slightly squirming from the insects that were now crawling around.


    Chen Wentian then made a show of taking off into the air, leaving her alone to tackle the challenge.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 282: Shadowy Disappearances (II)

    Chapter 282: Shadowy Disappearances (II)


    Xu Lanyi steeled her nerves and looked around at her surroundings. The city center where she stood was surrounded by arge traffic circle. More than six avenues branched off from the circle. There were hundreds of horse carts, ox carts, and hand-pulled cartsing and going. Those were swamped by thousands of people rushing about on foot. It was barely organized chaos. If she stumbled, she was liable to get trampled before people even noticed.


    She pulled out a map and after consulting it for a long time, started down one of the avenues. She was alone this time and could not rely on Li Yuechan.


    She walked along the sidewalk, away from the main stream of traffic. The buildings were unlike Ember Cliffs. They had a nondescript color of ash and dirt. They were made of bricks that were crumbling and wood that was rotting. Some houses were simple shacks.


    There were shops and stalls, the same as any other busy city or town. Yet there was also something that she did not expect to see in the metropolis for human cultivators, beggars.


    Beggars werent something new to her. They weremon in cier Province, Dragon Flower Province, and every other ce with human society. She had high hopes for the metropolis but this was dashed and reality set it. This ce was no better than anywhere else.


    Lady! Spare some change?


    Miss, would you like to buy a wooden carving?


    Please help me!


    Voices called out to her as pass by but she ignored them out of habit. Back during her days with cier Pce, she never had a lot of money. Allowances were slim and she could not afford to give it away.


    Now things were different. Ten Thousand Flower Valley hadpletely changed her concept of money. She had no real need for money anymore as her master showered everyone with gold and treasure at every opportunity. Her camouging spatial bag, in the form of a ne, was filled with things she could never have afforded. Her extra money bag that she used day-to-day was filled to the brim with gold taels.


    She looked around at the poverty around her and her shell began to crack. The sack of gold weighed heavily in her pocket. The final blow came when a group of kids no older than ten came into view. They wore dirty, tattered clothes and were peddling small flowers, probably grown in an alley or back garden andpletely worthless.


    Special flowers! One tael of silver each!


    Their voices tugged at Xu Lanyi. She was reminded of the difficult years of her childhood and the beginning years in the sect. Her money pouch felt too heavy.


    She didnt even know she stopped. Her hand moved on its own and withdrew a handful of gold taels. Using her spiritual energy, she dropped one golden nugget in each of the childrens hands.


    Thank you, big sister!


    Dummy, call her princess!


    Generous princess!


    Other children noticed and gathered around her. Seeing the expressions on their faces after being given the money kept her going. Her hand moved automatically as her heart swelled. When they smiled, she smiled. When theyughed, sheughed.


    More children rush up and themotion attracted older ones as well as grownups. They all saw a generous person and were eager to get a share.


    Make way.


    Give me!


    Pushing and shoving started. Xu Lanyi quickly became surrounded. They hemmed her in, hands extended, all desperately begging. Grown men started overpowering the children and cut in line. She gave them gold as well. She had plenty to spare and she didnt mind as long as it helped everyone.


    However, what followed next shocked her and brought her down to reality.


    Eyy! She yelped.


    Someone had touched her, groped her butt!


    In the sea of dirty faces and dirtier hands, she could not tell who it was. She didnt want to stop just because of this but then a rough hand grabbed at her breast.


    Thats it! She was infuriated.


    Icy energy blew out, knocking everyone around her away by several meters.


    Who was that? She yelled.


    No one answered. The crowd back away, frightened by her show of force.


    She stamped her foot in frustration. Perhaps there were one or two perverts among the crowd of innocent. She couldnt go around beating everyone up. She felt dumb and nave for being swindled in more ways than one.


    Dont move! A forceful voice cut through the hubbub.


    A female cultivator wearing purple flowing robes leaped over the stunned beggars and kicked one in the head. The man crumpled to the ground and before Xu Lanyi could react, the new arrival rummaged through the mans clothes and pulled out a distinctive money bag, it was hers. She had been pickpocketed without even realizing it.


    The purpled garbed woman stood back up and held out the money bag. Xu Lanyi received it and bowed slightly.


    Xu Lanyi of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Thank you, heroine, for your assistance. May I ask your name?


    The woman had a simr stature, equally tall with an unspectacr but nheless pretty face. She smiled and bowed back.


    Tang Xiang of the House of Axes. It was my duty to help Sister Xu. I could not sit still and do nothing. Tang Xiang pointed to the man beneath her feet, These people cannot be trusted. Sister Xu was too generous and attracted this type of people.


    I know Xu Lanyi said, embarrassed.


    Come, lets take this criminal to the enforcement branch office. That is where you are headed, am I right? Tang Xiang asked.


    How did you know?


    The House of Sabers is responsible forw and order in this area. We are given direct authority by the Spirit Kings in this matter. I am one of the enforcement officers on duty.


    Xu Lanyi nodded, In that case, I shall follow Sister Tang.


    Good,e.


    Tang Xiang wrapped up the criminal in rope and then woke him up. After a short one-sided conversation, the man was forced to march in front of them as they headed to the enforcement office.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 283: Learning Experience

    Chapter 283: Learning Experience


    Xu Lanyi entered the enforcement office which was a formidable building that took up most of a city block. The walls were solid stone mixed in with inscription arrays. There were no windows at all for the three-story building and only one entrance that was heavily guarded.


    Wee, Executor Tang Xiang!


    The guards greeted them as they walked past. They all wore purple robes over heavy armor and carried what could only be described as head-chopping axes.


    Xu Lanyi didnt say anything, her senses alert. She held herposure but still remembered to be alert. Chen Wentian mentioned that they should be courteous to representatives of the four major powers.


    Tang Xiangs House of Axes was a branch sect of the House of Armament. It was one of the powerhouse sects backed by a Spirit King. Only such a n could adequately control the chaotic situation of the Old District.


    The pair of women walked with their prisoner through several corridors and courtyards and finally entered a small room. To one end of the room was a metal contraption with dangling shackles and a strong spiritual aura. The tables on either side contained an interesting assortment of tools and what looked like knives and medical instruments.


    Come here, you criminal! Tang Xiang said harshly.


    She secured the man on the contraption and locked in his arms and legs so that he couldnt move. Whatever runic inscriptions on the metal frame activated and Xu Lanyi could sense that the mans spiritual energy was suppressed. The man who was a peak of the Mind Focusing Realm could only let out the strength at the Body Refinement Realm and he could not escape.


    Criminal, whats your name? Tang Xiang asked.


    The man shook for a few seconds before gathering his wits. He red at the two women in front of him and spat. A mouthful of spit and blood almostnded on Tang Xiangs face but she blocked it with her spiritual energy.


    Go to hell. The man said and then went silent.


    Good good I was going to go easy on you since I have a guest Tang Xiang muttered.


    She turned to Xu Lanyi with a dangerous gleam in her eyes. Sister Xu, I sincerely apologize for this but I have to take of this case. Could you wait outside at the pavilion we passed by?


    Xu Lanyi understood what was happening and nodded, Sister Tang, understood. I take my leave.


    She backed away and then left the room. The door was closed behind her and she heard some muffled sounds of Tang Xiang who began to speak to the thief.


    Xu Lanyi kept walking a short distance and sat down on the benches of a shaded pavilion. She looked back at the closed door to the room in the distance and could not sense or hear anything. She was reminded of the crime and punishment department of ck Rock City when she and her sisters had stayed there for many months.


    Tang Xiang was a part of something simr and soon enough, a mans wretched screams erupted. It was loud enough to make Xu Lanyi shiver. It sounded like a pig being ughtered. No doubt he was being tortured to within an inch of his life.


    Xu Lanyi didnt think the mans purported crimes warranted death. She found the subject interesting but only partly. She was interested in turning wrong into right and helping those being oppressed by criminals and evil people. However, the thought of punishment and torture was ufortable. She knew that senior sister Wu Qianyu liked those things but it was not for her. She cared more about helping those that wronged rather than seeking retribution from the perpetrators.


    Nooooooo! One final, horrifying scream rang out, and then there was silence.


    A spiritual signal shot out from the room and soon, a pair of guards rushed up.


    The door opened and Tang Xiang stepped out with a cheerful expression. She dusted off her sleeves and pointed inside. The guards bowed and went in. They came out just as quickly, dragging the bloodied criminal.


    Take him out and chain him to the Silver Hawk Square for two days. Here are his crimes. She said and handed them a small piece of paper.


    Yes, executor! The guards saluted and took the man away.


    Xu Lanyi extended her spiritual sense as they were doing so and frowned. The man now had some frightening injuries, far more than what she felt was warranted for the crime.


    Sister Xu, is there anything wrong? Tang Xiang had arrived.


    Xu Lanyi stood and smiled stiffly, Nothing well, if I may ask, why was the punishment so harsh for that man?


    Tang Xiang shrugged, Hands cut off for thievery. Tongue cut off for insulting an executor. Genitals cut off for assaulting an important female guest of the four kings. I think its just?


    Seeing that Xu Lanyi was still uncertain, Tang Xiang exined further, Its actually not up to me. The crimes and their respective punishment are determined by the master of the House of Axes. We as disciples simply follow it. Though, we are free to interpret how painfully we are to carry out those punishments Sister Xu, I know of your background. Ten Thousand Flower Valley is a small sect and perhaps there is no need for such things. But I have to assume that there were simr things at cier Pce in your past?


    Xu Lanyi nodded but did not borate. She was reminded of those years that she wished to forget. Beatings for having idents weremon. Imprisonment for simple mistakes was meted out left and right. Although she never did anything truly bad, such punishment left its mark on her that could not heal with time.


    This situation was a learning experience for her. She decided that if Ten Thousand Flower Valley expanded to the point of needing a department for crime and punishment, she would do her best to make sure it was fair and just to the victims as well as the used.


    Sister Tang, lets talk about something else. Xu Lanyi said, I am, after all, still in the midst of the Golden Feather Hunt.


    Ah, yes. My apologies. Tang Xiang looked bashful, I got caught up and forgot. The case of the shadowy disappearances, where to start


    She snapped her fingers, The day is still early. I will show you around the district and show you where the shadow took the cultivators. If we are able to uncover any clues together, the credit for the challenge will naturally go to you.


    Alright, lets do as you say. Xu Lanyi nodded.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 284: Bad Customer

    Chapter 284: Bad Customer


    All of Chen Wentians disciples were on their second challenge except for one. Su Yue was still struggling on her first one although today was expected to be thest day. It had been a long and difficult time and she wasnt sure if she would be able to seed. Although Lin Qingcheng was with her, she could not help much not that she didnt want to.


    Su Yues challenge in the river district involved helping a famous but struggling fancy restaurant that catered to the rich and powerful of the metropolis. It was called The Kings Laundry. Its reputation within the city was as immovable as a Spirit King for over a hundred years. But in recent years, it had fallen into steady decline for various reasons that were unclear.


    The task for the rankers was to help the restaurant recover a bit of its reputation as well as business. This sounded simple enough but the problem was that the scoring waspletely subjective and up to the whims of the immortal chef-owner of the restaurant. It was the final day for Su Yue but she had no idea if she had done enough.


    Wee, illustrious immortal! Su Yue bowed to a guest that had just been seated in a private room, Wee to The Kings Laundry! Here is this seasons menu.


    She carefullyid down a jade que in front of the immortal whose name she did not know. If it was the regr waitstaff, they would have but she had only been working here for six days. She was responsible for waiting on guests today although she dearly wished she could have had kitchen duty instead. She enjoyed cooking much more than putting on a fake smile for others.


    She stepped back, trying to not look awkward, and fiddled with the strange and intricate uniform that was required of her and other female staff. It made her look like a peacock and her chest was ufortable from the outfit pushing her breasts together for maximum cleavage.


    The nondescript male Spirit Lord nced at the menu only once before staring at Su Yue and her assets that were on disy.


    Beauty, I havent seen you around here before. Are you new? He asked with a warm smile but a cold and prating gaze.


    Su Yue immediately knew what was up. She had experienced many bad customers like this in the past few days. She avoided his ufortable gaze and began to recite the menu.


    Sir Immortal, for this seasons menu, we have Hong River Salmon with me Beets, Pearl Rice, and Royal Horseradish in a Cream Sauce Sweet Butter-Poached West Sea Lobster with Globe Artichoke, Mokum Carrots, Ice Pearl Onions, Maiden Parsley, and a Red Reaper Reduction Herb-Roasted Elysian Lamb Rib-Eye with Infusion of Spiritual Wine, Jade Bean Pure, Jingle Bell Peppers, Arug and Lamb Sauce


    The immortal burst outughing, Youre cute. Dont be shy. You may not know me but I am Immortal re Osprey Chu Fengwei. Perhaps you have heard of me?


    Su Yues feet didnt move but she found herself being pulled closer to the table by the mans spiritual force. His eyes continue to rove over her body, making goosebumps rise on her skin.


    Dont be scared. The man said, I dont bite, not unless you ask me to.


    He winked at her and she shuddered. She didnt know what to say or what to do. This was a customer as well as an immortal. She shut her eyes and wished her master coulde and save her.


    Come now He frowned and read her name tag, Su Yue What a beautiful name for a beautiful woman. Come here,e closer.


    He reached out and grabbed her hand, rubbing his thumb and enjoying the feeling, Beauty, I like you. If you serve me well, I will reward you with everything you desire and more.


    Su Yue was nowpletely creeped out. Previous bad customers that had tried this were all at the Spirit Initiate realm and she managed to block their advances. Why did her luck have to be so bad to get a pervert immortal on herst day?


    She didnt know what to do. She tried to pull her hand back but it was locked firmly in the mans grasp. She wanted to scream and call for help but that would cause even more problems. His eyes were bing more and more obscene. Her senses were screaming at her, this was an incredibly dangerous situation.


    Interpreting her inaction as somethingpletely different, Chu Fengwei tugged her hand, bringing her even closer. She was now right next to his seat and he could smell her sweet fragrance.


    Beauty, dont be shy. He repeated, Im a gentleman


    She turned her head, refusing to look at him. She hoped that he would suddenly lose interest in her but that was impossible. An immortal like him was not used to women saying no to him. He wouldnt be denied once he set his sights upon someone. He was the lord and people beneath him were simple mortals.


    He finally had enough of acting nice and moved in. His hand left hers and aimed to wrap around her narrow hips. A discrete push of spiritual force on the back of her knees made her unbnced and fall forward towards him.


    Chu Fengwei smiled wide in perverted satisfaction, eagerly awaiting the beautiful woman who was about to fall into his arms.


    Ssssiinng!


    A power surge of icy spiritual energy shot out from nowhere.


    It came directly in between the Spirit Lord and the helpless Su Yue. The mans dirty hands were knocked away and she was pushed back onto her feet and backward several meters until she was by the doorway.


    Su Yue gave one hateful look towards him before rushing out and disappearing down the hallway.


    Chu Fengwei was left empty-handed and spooked. He opened and closed his left hand in confusion. The foreign spiritual energy hade and gone so quickly he couldnt quite believe it. There was no immortal nearby, he was sure of it, so he could not figure out how Su Yue had managed to escape. There was no chance of getting her back now so he could only call for another waiter.


    Su Yue rushed through the restaurant and up the stairs to where the dormitory was. She burst through the door without looking.


    "Chengcheng, help..."


    Lin Qingcheng had her back turned to her, sitting on a stool. Her skirt was hiked up to her waist and she was flushed and sweaty.


    Sister Yueer! Lin Qingcheng screamed in panic.


    She jumped up, pulling down her skirt and hiding whatever she had been doing from view. It should have been a tititing situation and she was incredibly embarrassed. She tried for a few moments toe up with an excuse before she noticed that Su Yue waspletely distracted with tears in her eyes.


    Sister Yueer, whats wrong. Lin Qingcheng cried out and rushed forward. What happened? Are you okay?


    Chengcheng, wuuuuw Su Yue buried her head into her sisters chest as the previous crisis overwhelmed her.


    Lin Qingcheng waspletely baffled but being a good senior sister, she pulled Su Yue to the bed and let her cry until she calmed down. Eventually, Su Yue gathered enough wits about her to describe what had just happened.


    That asshole! Lin Qingcheng shouted, leaping up in fury, I will call master right now to teach him a lesson!


    No! Su Yue cried and pulled her down, Wait can we talk about it? Do you think I should have known what was happening and tried to resist earlier? Im ipetent Im a bad disciple!


    What? No! Lin Qingcheng said and hugged her, Its that immortals fault!


    But Im scared What if master mes me for being useless?


    Absolutely not! A voice said emphatically, but it did not belong to either woman.


    Eh!


    Master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 285: Safe Feeling

    Chapter 285: Safe Feeling


    Chen Wentian already knew what had happened. Su Yue wore the Winters Sun sword everywhere and he was able to sense that bastard immortal making a move on his disciple. He only used a little bit of icy spiritual energy to block the assault. He couldnt do much else without raising too much suspicion. It wasnt like he could kill an immortal in the middle of the capital.


    He silently apologized to Xu Lanyi and rushed across the whole of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. At this moment, he understood that he had to be by Su Yues side.


    Once he entered the room, he rushed forward without a word and buried her in his arms. She was shaking badly and her emotions were spilling out.


    Master Im sorry She mumbled into his chest, half crying.


    He rubbed her head and held her tighter. Lin Qingcheng gave him a cheeky thumbs up.


    Silly girl, what do you have to be sorry about? Chen Wentian said gently, I should havee sooner.


    She squealed incoherently and cried some more, this time happy tears. She had been afraid that he would get angry. Most men were the jealous type and would not take kindly to their women being ogled or touched others. From various stories she had heard over the years, these men tended to get irrational and ce a part of the me on the victim.


    It was good that Chen Wentian was not this type of person. Or perhaps, it was lucky that he had a trusty soul that was keeping an eye out that let him witness everything. It was still uncertain how he would react in a different situation if he did not have all the facts at hand. If something bad had happened, would he trust the words of his women unequivocally or would a seed of doubt be nted?


    He could not decide on how he would have reacted then. He was thankful that he did not have to face that and silently vowed to protect his disciples better. He was probably being a little too clingy and paranoid but it never hurt to be too careful!


    Su Yue was mostly cated by his arrival but she kept holding onto him and pretended to cry a little longer. She felt safe in his arms, for the first time in several days. She missed his touch and Lin Qingcheng made no move to interfere. It was rare for her to get personal attention from her master and she savored it.


    Eventually, they separated and able to sit down for a proper discussion. Su Yue talked about the incident as well as the past few days with Lin Qingcheng chiming in here and there.


    Chen Wentian frowned, I have not heard of this guy, Immortal re Osprey Chu Fengwei. Hes not a Spirit Lord of any renown in the capital but I should still do some digging and find out his background.


    Lin Qingcheng tugged at his shirt excitedly, Master! Are you going to punish him?


    Hmph, of course! He cant make my Yueer cry for free! He said and gave Su Yue a smile.


    She blushed and looked away, mumbling something incoherent. She found it hard to meet his eye, it was a strange andpletely new feeling. His gaze made her fingers tremble and her stomach do summersaults.


    Chen Wentian was a bit oblivious and did not notice the change in her expression. If he was truly paying attention, he would have been able to make a good guess. Wu Qianyu gave him plenty of loving looks like what Su Yue was shooting in his direction. He wasnt that dumb, just a little preupied.


    But I cant exactly go start a fight in the middle of the capital. He said, I will get the asshole but payback will be a patient affair.


    He turned Lin Qingcheng, Chengcheng, I left Lanyi alone in the Old District. I need you to team up with her. I want to stay with Yueer for a little bit.


    Understood, master!


    Mmm, I think I will also recall Chen Mo to give you a little more backup. He pondered.


    Chen Mo was currently in the midst of the tracking mission to uncover the whereabouts of the source of spatial bags and camouging special bags. It was important but not as important as the safety of his disciples.


    He had an instinct about these things from years of being overly careful. His senses were starting to tingle and warned him that something might happen if he wasnt prepared. He almost wanted to call Jasmine over but things werent that desperate. She was hisst resort and he hoped he would not have to risk her cute little behind.


    Alright, Ive decided. Chen Wentian said and stood up, I will take Chengcheng to Lanyi as well as call in some of my allies. Dont worry girls, I will protect you!


    In a well-practiced manner, Lin Qingcheng fell into his right arm and kissed his cheek. He held out his other hand and after a moment of hesitation, Su Yue also jumped in and gave him a very sweet and tender kiss on his other cheek.


    Heughed and took off out of the window with them in his arms and both cheeks tinged with rouge.


    They flew across the cityzily and found Xu Lanyi in the middle of a patrol through the old city. She was with Tang Xiang who gave him a weird look.


    Greetings, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian She bowed, I have to say, with respect, that it is inappropriate for a non-participant to assist in a challenge for the Golden Feather Hunt.


    Yeah, see, I dont care. Chen Wentian said tly, This challenge sounds rather dangerous with Spirit Initiates disappearing constantly. Id rather have my first disciple around as extra muscle.


    Lin Qingcheng flexed her skinny but toned arms behind him for emphasis. Sister Tang, dont worry. I promise not to interfere. Just treat me as a tourist.


    Tang Xiang frowned, Lord Chen, are you implying that the House of Axes, as well as the House of Armament, is unable of protecting a participant in the challenge?


    Chen Wentian snorted, I didnt say that but if you want to make that assumption, I wont stop you.


    She sighed and acquiesced. It wasnt her ce to argue with an immortal. She would report this to her master and the news would eventually reach the grand sect master. But she guessed that nothing would happen due to Chen Wentians status. With a disciple in the first ce and another in third ce, the Spirit Kings were bound to look the other way for such minor things.


    Good. I will leave my first disciple in your care. If anything happens to them, I will overturn the whole capital and I am not kidding.


    Yes, Lord Chen.


    Bye girls.


    Chen Wentian rose into the air with Su Yue. Lin Qingcheng and Xu Lanyi waved as they returned to the River District.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 286: Master, Let Disciple Serve You Tonight

    Chapter 286: Master, Let Disciple Serve You Tonight


    Chen Wentian and Su Yue returned to the Kings Laundry as it turned fromte afternoon into dusk. The residents of the River Districts were starting to take to the streets and the air, filling the entire district with lively energy.


    Nighttime was when the River District truly came alive. There were fancy restaurants, fancy entertainment, and plenty of men and women to keep customers happy. Thats right. Powerful male cultivators sought femalepanions. Powerful female cultivators with special tastes sought their own malepanions. All that mattered was power, prestige, and most importantly money.


    This was a ce where money talked. If someone didnt have money, then they were pushed aside, even immortals. The ones that operated the restaurants, hotels, and brothels all had equal or stronger backing. They had nothing to fear except a rich person.


    The Kings Laundry was a buzz of activity inside as the workers and chefs prepared for the evening rush. When Su Yue showed her face, she was immediately osted by the manager, a smartly dressed man with perfect hair.


    Su Yue, where have you been? He almost shouted, Dinner service is about to start, go get changed! Its yourst night here, you have to perform well, or else youll have no chance of obtaining the golden feather!


    But, my master Su Yue managed before she was cut off.


    Immortal Blue Dragon. The managed barely managed a bow, We are really busy tonight. Your disciple has a lot to do, please dont distract her.


    Su Yue looked worried but Chen Wentian didnt get angry. He understood how things worked at such immortal restaurants. A mere Spirit Lord was just amon customer and not anything special.


    He instead flicked his wrist and a sizable chunk of red spiritual crystal appeared. It weighed over one kilogram.


    I want to sample the fare of this ce tonight. I want a private room.


    The mangers face twisted slightly, Lord Chen, you arent allowed to help your disciples during a challenge! Its highly inappropriate, not to mention that it goes against the spiritual oath that all the immortal masters had to take, including you!


    Chen Wentian looked him up and down for a while before answering, Are you dumb?


    No? He answered, confused.


    I think youre pretty dumb. You should work your cultivation a little more instead of working here all day. Chen Wentian said lightly patted the mans shoulder, Did you honestly think I would do something that would damage my cultivation? Over a meal?


    I am not helping my disciple. I am simply here for a meal, an ordinary meal. Thats it, that simple. Now, get me a room. Or is my money not good?


    No, Lord Chen. Your money is perfectly good here! Come this way!


    Good, Su Yue, go and work. Good luck!


    Su Yue nodded and dashed off upstairs to get changed. They had already discussed the n for tonight and she was eagerly looking forward to it.


    Chen Wentian watched her disappear and then followed the manager through some well-lit and ornately decorated corridors and zas and arrived at a small dining room that offeredplete privacy. It even had a plush sofa set along the wall, perfect for extra activities and some post-meal exercise.


    This is your room, Lord Chen. A waitress will be here shortly to take care of your every need. Of course, there is a price for everything.


    Understood. Chen Wentian said and stepped inside.


    Lastly, per the rules of the challenge, the waitress assigned to serve you will not be your disciple.


    Naturally. Chen Wentian smiled and waved the man away.


    The door was closed behind him and he sat down at the table. He studied the details of the room and couldnt help but be impressed. The Kings Laundry was an establishment capable of serving Spirit Kings and it was on a different level from the average ces he visited. The tabled was made of polished wood of a type he did not recognize. It emitted a fragrant smell and a strong spiritual aura. The rest of the furniture was equally expensive and exuded ss. The cost to set up a restaurant like this astronomical. He could only hope that food was equally as good.


    A few minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Come in. He called out.


    A svelte woman in the prime of her beauty slinked in and came to a stop before him. She bowed low, letting him see directly down the deep cleavage of her tight dress. There wasnt much hidden from the imagination. Her assets were on full disy and they were substantial.


    Sir Immortal, wee The Kings Laundry. My name is Xu Lingjing and I will serve you tonight. If you have any requests, please dont hesitate.


    She rose back up and stood very close. She seemed a little nervous but quite eager to please.


    My lord, would you like to view the menu for tonight?


    Chen Wentian shook his head and looked at her, Do you know Su Yue?


    Yes?


    I ran into her at the entrance and I like her.


    Xu Lingjing looked crestfallen but then perked up in the next moment. This was because Chen Wentian withdrew a chunk of red spiritual crystal.


    This is over a kilogram of red spiritual crystal. Its yours if you can find Su Yue and swap ces with her. Dont tell anyone including the manager about this. Can you do this?


    Xu Lingjing nodded rapidly. One kilogram of red spiritual crystal was worth one hundred thousand taels of gold. For someone at the Spirit Initiate Realm, it was a huge amount of money. It far surpassed anything she could earn in a single night, even from the most prodigal immortal.


    She bowed a few times before disappearing from the room. Chen Wentian suppressed a chuckle. It wasnt a very good n but at least it was a workable one. As long as no one knew both of his rtionship with Su Yue and the fact that she was serving him, there was some usible deniability. As long as nobody looked too closely, there wouldnt be any problems.


    He didnt have long to wait. The door soon opened without a knock and Su Yue came in carrying acquer tray with a bottle of wine and a couple of cups. She had a beaming smile and when they locked eyes, she did not look away but stared back at him with happiness.


    She arrived at his side and said softly, Master, please let disciple Su Yue serve you tonight.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 287: Tasty Morsel

    Chapter 287: Tasty Morsel


    Yueer. Chen Wentian gave a light chuckle, I hope to hear you say that more often in the future.


    Master youre so mean. She pouted but it just made her look cuter.


    Her outfit certainly helped. The design was more intricate and elegant than what they had at home. It was formal and yet sexy at the same time. It entuated her best features in an inexplicable way. He didnt know how a mere uniform could have such an effect but the owner of the restaurant certainly knew a mans taste.


    How much revenue are you short by for the challenge? He asked.


    Master, since the lunch service was a bit disastrous, the amount will be sizable. She replied.


    Dont worry about it, whatever is required, I will spend it.


    Mmm. She nodded happily and exined the situation once more.


    The challenge of The Kings Laundry was for the rankers to help its business over a period of a week. They could contribute in several ways, including helping to improve the menu, draw more customers, or help those that came to spend more money. It seemed like an innocuous challenge at first and Su Yue had been very excited because she had a simmering interest in spiritual food and cooking.


    However, she didnt have a lot of experience since Chen Wentian did not specialize in the area of cultivation that dealt with food. It was certainly a valid Dao and many practiced it. It allowed one to inject their spiritual energy and understanding into the process of turning raw food into cooked versions. The process was able to extract more spiritual energy out of the material than if cooked normally. There were also secret recipes where certainbinations and cooking processes could turn a dish into something akin to raw spiritual crystals. There were even ones that contained special attributes that could help improve a personsprehension towards a certain Dao or inject their bodies with special properties.


    Like any Dao, the possibilities were endless and mysteries only grew and grew as one progressed and increased their cultivation. Su Yue was aplete beginner and so she was kicked out of the kitchen and relegated to serving the customers.


    This was where the challenge took a turn for the worse. Being a waitress and serving customers also required skills that she didnt have. It needed her to smile and tter guests, even rude ones. It needed an ability to absorb harassment and not let it affect their service. It was all in all a terrible task and one thatpletely inappropriate for the top one hundred of the Immortal Sect Competition.


    They said we would be able to taste the fancy dishes free of charge but we only got a few tidbits at the beginning. Su Yueined, After that, we were only given simple food. Most of the customers are unreasonable, dirty men. I was always given them instead of the other waitresses. It waspletely unfair but I couldnt say anything Master, I dont care about this challenge anymore. It would be better if we didnt give them any money!


    Chen Wentian understood her feelings but he had a different view. Yueer, I am determined to spend money tonight. I have the means to easily earn more. I wont let you be bullied for free. I am determined to win this golden feather.


    Even over five hundred thousand taels of gold? She asked tentatively.


    Even a million gold is not a problem! Heughed, Now, tell me about this menu and how I can spend that much.


    Hehe! Okay!


    She brought over the menu and began describing the dishes.


    Oh, this one very popr, it costs one thousand taels for one te This one is market price which is five thousand taels for one pot The five-century venerable ice wine is fourteen thousand taels for one bottle!


    Chen Wentian nodded and went along with her suggestions. When they were finished, he had ordered over half of the items on the menu. The total came out over three hundred thousand taels but not quite the target she needed.


    This is only the first order. I will order moreter. He said and dropped three kilograms of red spiritual crystal in her hands and pped her butt, Go! Look confident!


    Su Yue pouted at him but her eyes were smiling brightly.


    She got up and left the room to put in this massive order. The restaurant had many employees, not just chefs and waitresses. There were cook assistants as well as servers that helped carry food as well as those that took orders down to the kitchen.


    She only had to drop off the order and the money and everything would be taken care of after that. She was solely responsible for entertaining guests in her private room.


    She returned to Chen Wentian and in a few minutes; the first appetizer arrived. She stepped outside briefly and returned carrying a tray containing two crystal goblets with something colorful inside.


    Master, this is the Hurricane Flying Salmon Tartare Co. It is made from Flying Salmon that is caught within the eye of devastating coastal hurricanes. This dish is infused with dual attributes of wind and rain. Plus, it is very tasty.


    Mmm, good!


    She ced both goblets and a pair of pure gold spoons on the table. She then sat down and scooted up next to Chen Wentian, who didnt hesitate to wrap a hand around her waist.


    Master, please try it! She said, waiting for him.


    He grinned but didnt take up a spoon. Yueer, I suddenly seem to have lost strength in my arms, I need your help, can you help me?


    She blushed but nodded. She scooped out a bit of the salmon tartare and held it out close to his lips. He opened his mouth, expecting her to feed him, but nothing happened. He nced over to find the spoon and its contents had entered her own mouth.


    She toyed with him!


    Hey! Heined, I want!


    She giggled and scooped up some more. He opened his mouth again expectantly. He could smell the spicy and sweet fragrance of the tartare but it disappeared as quickly as it arrived.


    Hehe! Su Yue giggled uncontrobly.


    She had once again stolen his morsel of food. The audacity!


    You minx. He muttered.


    He tipped her chin up to look into her mirthful eyes. He leaned in.


    Mmmm


    He savored the taste of the dish on her lips. It was salty, spicy, and sweet. Her mouth opened obediently and his tongue darted in, savoring her vor that mixed with the dish that he had paid an exorbitant amount for.


    They broke apart a few momentster. His eyes yful, hers unfocused and wanting more. He grabbed the spoon and finally got a taste of the dish for himself. It was smooth, savory, the taste was excellent. It wasnt useful for his cultivation at all but he had to admit the chef-owner of this establishment had skill.


    He wanted to take another bite but before he could do so, Su Yue cupped his face and sought his lips once more.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 288: Her Unique Interest

    Chapter 288: Her Unique Interest


    They were lost in each other and almost forgot where they were. A knock at the door broke them apart and Su Yue pushed his grinning face away. She left the room briefly and returned with several more trays of food.


    The dining table filled up with an array of colorful dishes until there was no room left. There was fragrant me-broiled meat, delicately steamed fish, fragrant soup, and so much more. Some of the dishes contained ingredients at the Spirit Initiate Realm while a few had small portions at the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Su Yue sat back down beside him and began to feed him morsel by morsel.


    Do you like that?


    Mmm yeah!


    Try this one.


    Oh, thats good!


    Chen Wentian was enjoying himself greatly. Every bite was an explosion of vors that perfectly melded together. On top of the vors, the spiritual energy within the ingredients was exquisitely in tune and easily absorbed into the body without even needing to be digested. There was a noticeable effect on his cultivation, even if it was a tiny amount.


    Once he was halfway full, he took the initiative and fed Su Yue. She sat in hisp like a purring kitten while he returned the favor. She had expected this and the dishes she ordered were an even mix of ones that contained both fire and ice spiritual energy. He ate up most of the fiery ones and she sampled the icy ones.


    The effect of the high-ss cuisine on her was even more dramatic. He could feel waves of spiritual energy swirling within her, entering her lower dantian. Her skin started to be ice cold as each bite steadily increased the concertation of ice energy.


    His body was boiling with fiery yang. Her body was filled with icy yin. The contrast was especially striking whenever their skins touched.


    Chen Wentian finally couldnt hold himself back anymore. He let out a quiet growl and kissed her exposed neck. At the same time, his hands wed at her skirt and spread the opening in fabric apart.


    She was still on hisp so he lifted her up and somehow freed his dick from his pants. He dropped her back down, moving aside her undergarments and plunging into her with one smooth motion.


    Ohh! Su Yue eximed.


    His dick was fully inside her, pressing against her deepest parts. She was already very wet from sitting on hisp for so long and feeling his erection. It didnt hurt much but the rapid entry left her speechless and gasping for air.


    I guess youre my dessert. He whispered and nipped at her earlobe.


    Su Yue giggled uncontrobly at hisme joke.


    Chen Wentian decided that this wasnt proper and lifted her perky ass with hisrge hands. He kneaded them briefly as he pulled himself halfway out of her dripping pussy.


    Ohhh! Su Yue let out an uncontroble moan.


    She had been dropped back down onto hisp. His hard shaft speared her pussy with a very wet sound that was music to her ears. She was forcibly stretched out even more as he went even deeper. She was already impossibly aroused but this made her even more so.


    Ahh master!


    She braced herself against his thigh and started bouncing. Her ass pped against his groin as she frantically rode him. He matched her motions, rocking his hips and thrusting up to elicit delicious squeals.


    Ahh Ahh


    Yueer, baby


    Master, Im close!


    They didnt care where they were. They were lost in passion in that moment.


    Come for me, Chen Wentian growled into her ear, Come for me.


    Yessss! Ahhhhh!


    Su Yues vision exploded in color. Her body shook, her pussy convulsed around his cock, milking him furiously.


    Her orgasm was driven by the overflowing icy yin energy within her. With such a high level of icy energy taunting and teasing him, he couldnt hold on and his own release roared with a sudden arrival. He clutched her waist and shoved himself as deep as could before the dam broke.


    Yueer!


    He could only utter her name as the powerful release twisted his insides with searing pleasure. Jet after jet of hot essence sprayed her insides, filling her to the brim. It felt incredible and he wished the moment could havested for hours instead of a few seconds.


    They remained like that for a while. She didnt want to let his seed go to waste. Her source of yin was already busy sucking up his fiery yang essence and soon, there wasnt a single drop left inside her.


    This left her with an empty feeling that she didnt like. She mewed something incoherent and leaning into him. She shifted sweaty bangs from her eyes and turned her face to look at him.


    He nced down at her smiling, post-coital expression that was begging for more. He couldnt help but lean down and kiss her. The dinner remained forgotten as both were still immersed in each other.


    Eventually, there was another knock at the door. The second round of dishes had arrived.


    Su Yue got up, almost in a panic. His tired little dragon popped out of her pussy, leaving a mess. She blushed and shoved her skirt down while he pulled up his pants. She shot him a warning look and slipped outside.


    Chen Wentian couldnt help but burst outughing. He imagined her standing in the hallway, talking to the restaurant staff with her pussy and thigh covered in arousal. Her hips were probably aching a little, her legs might be a little wobbly. He wondered if they would suspect what she had been up to.


    Su Yue soon returned. She cleaned up the tes on the table and took it all outside. She then came back with even more tes of food, once again covering the entire table with an assortment of delicacies.


    They sat down once again to sample the cuisine. With their sexual desires satisfied momentarily, it was a less desperate, moreid-back affair.


    Chen Wentian enjoyed himself. The food was excellent, even by his terrible standards. Each te cost a small fortune but it was worthwhile. He had never splurged like this on food before. He always looked down on immortals who wasted money on such pleasures. But now, he totally understood the appeal.


    Culinary cultivation was a real thing, not a scam to make money. He wondered if he should find a disciple who was good at cooking and develop her talents in this area. Then, he would be able to reap the benefits without having to spend exorbitant amounts of money.


    He looked to Su Yue who seemed engrossed, describing the contents of each dish in minute detail. Her face was bright and she was almost giddy with excitement as described what she knew of the preparation process as well as the recipe.


    He realized something and felt dumb for not noticing it sooner.


    Hey. He said, stopping her.


    Master, what is it?


    Tell me honestly, do you like this stuff? Things to do with spiritual cuisine?


    Su Yue paused, not knowing what to say.


    Chen Wentian coaxed her with a soft hug, You can tell me anything. I wont judge.


    Umm yes I do like cooking and spiritual cuisine. Sorry for not bringing it up earlier. She muttered.


    Yueer, dont be embarrassed. You have nothing to be sorry for. Tell me?


    His gentle words melted her uncertainty.


    Master, when I was still with cier Pce, I had started taking lessons from the managing elders about cultivating yin ingredients and practiced making small dishes in the kitchens. When we were away on missions, out of my sisters, I would usually be the one in charge of getting food. After we joined master, there wasnt an opportunity since you treats us so well. We have servants to make food and we often have banquets with hired chefs. I didnt get a chance to raise the subject. To my joy, this challenge was perfect for me. Even though there were many difficulties, I still learned a great deal


    Chen Wentian nodded in understanding. It was natural for his disciples to each have unique interests. He didnt see a problem with letting Su Yue pursue this in her spare time. Although he felt that dual-attribute cultivation with Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra was best suited for her, spiritual cuisine was not a problem as a side hobby. He was also interested to see how it could benefit the other disciples if she could produce a few good spiritual dishes. It would be much better than the ordinary food made by the servants or eating at expensive immortal restaurants.


    Yue''er. After this trip is over, I permit you to study spiritual cuisine in your spare time. Understand that your priority still has to be the Eternal Sutra and that I wont be able to help you much. I find you some spiritual cuisine recipe books. Ill also increase your allowance and you can buy whatever ingredients you need. He said, Lastly, I want to be the first to try any dishes you create.


    Su Yue shed a dazzling smile. She didnt reply but thanked him with a feather-light yet meaningful kiss.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 289: Rainbow Canyon Temple

    Chapter 289: Rainbow Canyon Temple


    Chen Wentian ended up spending slightly over five hundred thousand taels of gold that evening. They were bothpletely full by the second course but they kept ordering. Those they could not eat, he stored away in his spatial bag. Although the freshness could not be kept for long, it was still quite good if it was only for a few hours. Since he was spending so much money, he would share the goodies with his other disciples.


    At the end of the meal, Su Yue received the golden feather for her great contribution. It cost a small fortune but he was willing to spend it to simply prove a point. Nobody was going to bully his disciple for free.


    She was happy forpleting the challenge. She was also extremely appreciative and that evening, she thanked him over and over again in many ways, too numerous to mention.


    The next day, Chen Wentian reshuffled the challenge teams to provide his disciples maximum protection and teamwork. The twins reunited and along with Song Wushuang formed a three-person team, one that had two immortal souls of the fire wolf and ice wolf between them. Li Yuechan remained on her own but she had both the giant mole worm as well as Tortoise Can Fly. Lin Qingcheng and Xu Lanyi were still together, still working on the missing cultivator mystery. They only had the golden serpent at first but were now supplemented with Chen Mo.


    This left Zhou Ziyun, who remained by herself within the libraries of the Sky District. There were fewer dangers in such a sacred location within the capital. He decided she would be fine for the time being and went off on his own to investigate his enemies.


    Chen Wentian arrived at Ember Cliffs in the Canyond district. This was the first location on his target list. It was where Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi narrowly managed to avoid a trap set by some people with evil intentions.


    Rainbow Canyon Temple Let me see your true nature! Chen Wentian muttered.


    His eyes narrowed as he zoomed off towards the canyons to the north.


    It was only a short flight and he soon arrived at the location of the sect. It was a winding canyon around thirty or forty kilometers long and over two or three kilometers in depth. The top of the canyon was not a continuous teau as thend had already been eroded by the eons. Huge pirs of rock remained in certain areas, almost like fingers of the gods.


    The most striking thing was that the kilometer-tall walls of the canyon were in all sorts of colors, not just of the rainbow but in between as well as outside of its bounds. It was an explosion as well as abination of colors at the same time. It was truly a rainbow canyon.


    The temple was situated all along the canyon, with buildings at the bottom next to the winding river or built into the canyon walls. There were tens of thousands of disciples cultivating below. Some were climbing rocks and training their strength. Others were meditating atop many of the rainbow-colored pirs that contained a myriad of spiritual energies of all attributes.


    It could be said that the appeal of the Rainbow Canyon Temple was that it did not have a specialty. It was a ce where anyone could find a home because it was a jack of all trades but a master of none.


    He flew into the canyon without hiding his immortal aura. This had the expected response. Disciples below ducked for cover and many emergency talismans were activated at once. Soon, not one but two auras rose to meet him.


    True to the reputation of the capital, even the immortal sects here were much stronger than ordinary immortal sects in the provinces. A sect having more than one Spirit Lord automatically took it to another level. It meant it was able to consistently produce talents as well as raise them to break through their mortal shackles. Their history would endure for hundreds, if not thousands of years.


    Two men flew up and blocked Chen Wentians way. One of them was quite old, with shimmering white robes that morphed into different shades of silver under the sunlight. The other one was around middle-aged and had on a radiant ensemble of different colors.


    Halt! This is the domain of Rainbow Canyon Temple! The younger one shouted.


    Chen Wentian smiled casually and pulled back his ming aura, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian greets two seniors. I apologize foring unannounced and so suddenly. I hope did not startle anyone.


    Hoh It is actually such a famous name! Well met! The old oneughed, I am Kun Yi. This here is my son, Kun Fei. He is the sect master as I am already retired.


    Elder Lord Kun, myplements to an excellent immortal father and son! Truly a talented family! Chen Wentian replied.


    Lord Chen, your words are too gracious Though, you still came by unannounced is there anything you seek? Kun Yi asked.


    Chen Wentian nodded and went straight to the point, Do you have a disciple named Kun Meng? What is his status within your esteemed family?


    Kun Yi looked at his son, Kun Fei, who frowned slightly.


    Lord Chen, Kun Meng is a core disciple and my grandson, The younger one replied, Although his talent is average, it is good enough to be an elder in the future. Why do you ask about him?


    Chen Wentianughed disarmingly, Good, good. I am not here for any unhappy business. Instead, I am here because I heard of good news about Kun Meng from my disciples.


    Oh?


    Both father and son looked skeptical. They understood the scandal that Kun Meng caused. It was impossible for them to be at ease with their guilty hearts.


    Truly. My disciples, Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi, met this Kun Meng during a Golden Feather Hunt challenge in Hells Grotto. They had nothing but good things to say about an excellent cultivator and well-raised young man.


    Kun Yi and Kun Fei didnt reply. They were still trying to figure out what was going on. Chen Wentians tone was sincere, without an ounce of sarcasm or ill-intent. However, his words seemed wrong and made them feel ufortable.


    Although they did not have a chance to tackle the Hells Grotto together with your disciple, they still appreciated Kun Mengs assistance and advice during the short time they were acquainted. I have to admit that Kun Meng left a great impression. They were saddened and overjoyed at the same time to hear that he managed to find his true love within the caves. Even I was surprised when I heard that it was a double match. I am here to offer my congrattions on your disciples uing nuptials with disciples of the Legendary Fighter League. Although I wont be able to attend the festivities in a few months, I am here bearing gifts from myself and my disciples.


    The elder Kun Yi was the first to react. Heughed brightly gave thanks.


    Immortal Blue Dragon is a true man amongst men. A person with a broad mind and generous heart. Come,e! Let me treat you properly as a guest. Kun Fei!


    Yes, father.


    Go, go find Kun Meng and Shen Kexing so that they can receive Lord Chen''s graciousness.


    Yes! Kun Fei bowed and shot away.


    Lord Chen, please, this way. Kun Yi waved his hand towards a glittering pce nearby.


    Elder Lord Kun, please, lead the way.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 290: A Worthwhile Lead

    Chapter 290: A Worthwhile Lead


    Chen Wentian followed the elder immortal down and entered the pce. He secretly had to admit that it was quite impressive. It had four tiered levels, golden roof files, redwood beams for windows, and white marble for the walls. It looked worthy of an immortal.


    His own was rather in inparison but he didnt mind much. He wasnt nning on having that many disciples. He would never be able to manage them all properly.


    Kun Yi took Chen Wentian to the grand hall, which grand as its name suggested. It was a wide room with three-story-tall ceilings. The floors and walls were adorned with as much exotic material as one could afford. It was a vain attempt to show off.


    They sat down and made small talk until Kun Fei arrived a few minutester with two people in tow, one man and one woman.


    Father, Lord Chen, I have brought Kun Meng and Shen Kexing. Ken Fei said.


    Mmm, sit. Kun Meng, Shen Kexing!


    Yes, Grandmaster! They bowed reverently.


    Introduce yourselves to our guest, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian!


    Greetings, Lord Chen!


    Lord Chen, this ones name is Kun Meng. I am a core disciple of Rainbow Canyon Temple. My ranking is within the top three and I am seeking the immortal Dao. I met Lord Chens disciples at the entrance of Hells Grotto. They were new to the ce and I offered them some assistance. I gave them a lot of background information about the caves and offered to be their guide but they declined. We parted on good terms. Kun Meng said evenly.


    Shen Kexing went next and said mostly simr things. She was slightly weaker, but also a core disciple. Both seemed rxed and unworried. Perhaps Kun Fei had already spoken to them prior and prepared them. Chen Wentian wasnt going to get any clues from this conversion but it wasnt his purpose in the first ce.


    Good, two excellent people, two talented cultivators. Chen Wentian praised, As a token of appreciation from my disciples, I have brought gifts for your uing good fortune. I hope you can ept it freely.


    Two items appeared in his hand. One was a gleaming long saber. The other was a ne made of gold and precious gems. Both gave off an aura at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. He floated the items over to the two, whose eyes gleamed with surprise and happiness.


    Thank you, Lord Chen! They said quickly.


    Kun Yi and Kun Fei nodded approvingly, as Chen Wentians expensive gifts had given them a lot of face.


    Chen Wentianughed, Why dont you two try it out, so I can make sure they are suitable for you.


    Yes!


    Kun Meng waved the saber around experimentally, putting what he thought was a show for the visiting immortal. Shen Kexing put on the ne and twirled around. She shot Chen Wentian a few flirty looks in the process.


    Great, looks like a great fit. Chen Wentian then got up, Elder Lord Kun, Lord Kun, that concludes my intended business for today. I have to leave.


    Lord Chen, cant you stay a little longer, as least for lunch? Kun Fei said.


    No need, no need. Chen Wentian said, These gifts, I hope you can ept them freely. I still have to watch over my disciples as they participate in the Golden Feather Hunt.


    Kun Fei looked at his father who nodded.


    Very well, let me escort you out. Please. Kun Fei said, rising.


    Please, lead the way. Chen Wentian said and followed.


    ---


    Chen Wentian was safely escorted out of the territory of Rainbow Canyon Temple. Kun Fei returned to the great hall where the other three remained.


    Anything? He asked the elder immortal.


    Kun Yi shook his head, The two gifts are safe. There is no tampering or anything. I dont know why he chose to give us these gifts. They are quite valuable. Chen Wentian is quite a strange man. So young and yet so entric.


    Kun Fei frowned, I will send some disciples to keep an eye out for him and his disciples around the capital.


    Good, good. Lets do it like that. You two, you can go.


    Yes, grandmaster, master!


    Kun Meng and Shen Kexing bowed and left the grand hall. They walked out of the main pce together and eventually arrived at a separate set of buildings nearby. It was the dormitory for the core disciples.


    They entered a private courtyard and residence whereupon Shen Kexing immediately buried herself into Kun Mengs chest.


    Brother Meng, Im worried. She said in a soft voice, Do you think that immortal suspects anything.


    Kun Meng hugged her intimately, Xinger, dont be. Grandfather will protect us no matter what happens.


    Their rtionship was clear. It was not umon for male and female disciples to hook up or even get married. What was notable was that they were together when they were both supposed to be getting married to other people in a short time.


    The amorous pair chatted idly until their desires got the better of them. They fell onto the bed and tumbled together for several rounds. They got up afterward, cultivated together, and then fought in bed for another round.


    Brother Meng, after the marriage, you cant abandon me to that useless man, Xin Zhen. Shen Kexing teased after they untangled their bodies.


    Hahaha, how could I? Your womb is carrying my child. I have to check up on you often. Kun Meng replied.


    Shen Kexing giggled, Right, it works out perfectly. I can refuse him while the child is growing. When the child is born, I can still ignore him for the baby. By the time the baby has grown up a little, the impotency drugs should have already ruined him.


    The couple shared a conspiratorialugh.


    I apologize for letting you suffer. Kun Meng said, I would have preferred that he didnt even touch you once. Who knew that idiot still had his virgin yang, what a freak.


    Sigh its all for Brother Mengs future. I am willing to do anything!


    He rubbed her stomach and then got up. He walked to the wall opposite the bed which was adorned with an interesting inscription array and several paintings. There was a pentagram with the characters of the five elements; fire, earth, water, metal, and wood. Each had a corresponding color of red, yellow, ck, white, and blue. Under four of the elements hung portraits of four different women with Shen Kexing being the one under the element of water. The only missing one was of fire.


    Ying Shenwu was the best candidate of the fire element I could find. He muttered, half to himself, With her, I will be able toplete the Wuxing Color Transformation and move into the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth.


    Mmm, Brother Meng, although you took longer than your two elder brothers toplete the Wuxing, the quality of your women is heads and shoulders above theirs. They thought they had already jumped ahead of you for the sessor position but they are only fooling themselves.


    Kun Meng thumped his chest with his fist, Grandfather and Grandmaster also know this, or else they would not have supported me. Our sect has never had less than two spirit lords. My generation is thest chance to continue this streak. I wont let them down; I will be the future sect master. Its the only way we can keep our standing among the vassals of the Eastern Light n!


    Filled with determination, he pulled Ying Shenwu for another round of practice.


    ---


    Chen Wentian finished reviewing the intelligence from the shadow anchors heid down in the Rainbow Canyon Temple. He finally found a worthwhile lead after sacrificing two good items. The shadow anchors were initially attached to the saber and ne but as soon as two disciples touched them, the anchors moved onto their bodies. No matter how hard those two Spirit Lords examined, there was no more trace of anything left on the gifts.


    He knew there had to be a power backing the sect and now he knew which one it was the Eastern Light n. Although sects could operate independently, this was only superficial. With four Spirit King factions in one capital, they were constantlypeting for power and influence. It was impossible for a Spirit Lord faction to remain independent forever in such a ce.


    The Eastern Light n was already on his hit list and now, it had moved up to the top. He was going to peel off their skin and reveal their ugly, true nature of the world.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 291: A Warning

    Chapter 291: A Warning


    Chen Wentian spent the rest of the day traveling the capital andying down awork of shadow anchors in popr locations and city centers. It was the widest he had ever cast. He wanted to get a more urate pulse of the whole Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and perhaps get small leads that led to more substantial ones.


    Shadow anchors were cheap toy down but they werent cheap to maintain. This didnt have to do with spiritual energy but soul energy instead. By himself, he could only observe a limited number of anchors. The rest had to be delegated to his other souls, which cut down on the time they could spend cultivating.


    With this scheme, the total number of anchors he could watch over was close to a thousand!


    After this was done, Chen Wentian picked up Zhou Ziyun from the library and returned to the Small Wind Pagoda. The hotel was much less crowded after the start of the Golden Feather Hunt. Immortal masters came and went with their disciples but nobody stayed for long. Everyone was trying their best.


    There had not been any rewards redeemed yet but clear frontrunners were starting to appear. In just a week, the leaderboard was filled with along list of people who had just obtained their third feather. This was indeed quite impressive as Chen Wentians disciples all only had one feather each. The race was on to see who would reach nine feathers first.


    Chen Wentian let Zhou Ziyun memorize the leaderboard and was about to go upstairs when an immortal aura brushed past him. It was a covert message delivered not through intermediaries but directly between immortals. The person on the other end didnt want anything to be leaked.


    What is it? Zhou Ziyun asked, she had felt it as well.


    An interesting situation. News travels fast in the capital. He held out an arm, Come, lets go see what its about.


    Zhou Ziyun didnt take it. She pinched his waist and stood beside him dutifully as a disciple. She wasnt going to cling to him like a lover in front of everyone.


    Heh fine.


    They went upstairs, not to their floor but several floors higher. They arrived in front of an unfamiliar door which automatically opened. The interior was simr in style and design to their own.


    The lonely upant of therge room was a female immortal who floated forward to greet them.


    Greetings, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, I am Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi of the Legendary Fighter League.


    She was taller than Chen Wentian and had a valiant aura about her. The zing red robes that were extremely conservative only enhanced this aspect.


    She didnt look too old, more like middle-aged. Although her youth was gone and there were wrinkles, it did not take too much away from her naturally beautiful face.


    Chen Wentian, I asked you here for a serious matter, why did you bring your disciple? Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi asked bluntly, eyeing Zhou Ziyun with displeasure.


    Rx, I am not being frivolous. I am totally serious. This disciple of mine is my advisor on almost everything. She has a sharp mind and I trust her. Chen Wentian replied.


    Shi Shi looked between the two and gave in. She was the one who had called the meeting in the first ce. They sat down and Shi Shi began to exin the situation. What prompted her was Chen Wentians surprise visit to Rainbow Canyon Temple as well as the news of his gifts and well wishes being spread around the city by the immortals of that sect.


    In a sense, his actions had brought an air of legitimacy to what should have been a scandal for the temple. It was originally the disciples of the temple that had wronged the disciples of the Legendary Fighter League. Now it seemed like a fair and suitable match between disciples of two sects that should be celebrated.


    Shi Shi was visibly furious as she retold the story. Xin Zhen and Ying Shenwu were her most talented, the two that she prized the most. They even had an engagement between them. They agreed to team up with the despicable pair of Kun Meng and Shen Kexing from the temple and were immediately schemed upon. Through wine drugged with an aphrodisiac, Kun Meng ended up in Ying Shenwus bed and that slut Shen Kexing ended with Xin Zhen.


    Both of Shi Shis disciples were virgins before that night which made it even worse. After they were assaulted, she did not even get an opportunity for revenge. Rainbow Canyon Temple took responsibility for Kun Meng but med Xin Zhen for sleeping with Shen Kexing. If she wanted to kill Kun Meng, then Xin Zhen had to die as well.


    It was a cruel double scheme and it worked. It left her helpless.


    Lord Shi Shi, if I may ask, why did you not just take your disciples and leave. Why are they getting married to the vile disciples of the temple? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Girl, I would have. I would have spat in their faces. But it was the threat from a higher power that forced me toply


    The Eastern Light n. Chen Wentian said.


    It wasnt a question since he already knew the power behind the temple.


    How did you Did they get to you too? Is that why you visited the temple with gifts? Shi Shi asked.


    No, you dont have to worry about that. There is no chance they can ever tell me what to do, not after the stunt they pulled during the ranking ceremony. Chen Wentian said.


    I am curious, how did they exactly threaten you? Couldnt you raise the issue with the other Spirit Kings, perhaps the House of Armament? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Shi Shi snorted in anger and didnt answer.


    Forcing an immortal to act against their will isnt easy but it isnt too hard either. Chen Wentian spoke vaguely.


    Zhou Ziyun absorbed his words and pondered the matter a few seconds.


    Master, I understand. Lord Shi Shi, I would guess that it serves the best interest of both Rainbow Canyon Temple and the Eastern Light n for this wedding to go through. To receive the necessary cooperation, they had to pay the necessary cost, not through threats but through bribes. They offered something that could help a Spirit Lords cultivation, something that would be equally or perhaps even more valuable than losing two excellent disciples.


    Zhou Ziyun nced at Shi Shi and continued, However, you are still torn over the decision. Maybe you felt guilty or maybe the words from your two disciples changed your mind after the fact. Nheless, the deal had been made it was even harder to back out now. With my masters actions, it makes that route even more impossible.


    You Shi Shi was left speechless.


    Chen Wentian spoke up, Do you want me to disavow the gifts and ruin my own reputation just to nder the temple? I cant do that. If I didnt offer gifts, other immortals associated with the temple wille just the same. You can rest assured that my gifts werent sincere and I was there simply to gather information.


    Shi Shis expression went through a dramatic tumble from gloomy to sunny once again.


    Thats good. Thats what I had hoped for. Thats what I guessed actually. She said, You need to be aware of even more hidden dangers. This metropolis is a den of thieves and criminals. All of the Spirit Kings areplicit. I called you here today to give you a warning. Your disciples are not safe, just like mine werent. I believe that the ones in the dream array arent either.


    This time, it was Chen Wentians turn to be surprised. Why do you think that?


    Shi Shi shrugged, Its just a hunch. I have nothing to go on but its a very strong hunch.


    Thank you. I will certainly keep it in mind. He said, If I find any incriminating evidence within the temple, I will share it with you.


    I would appreciate it. She replied.


    The meeting concluded with a tacit agreement between the two immortals to cooperate. A formal alliance was impossible given their unfamiliarity with each other but it was a good step. Such a thing had its uses and Chen Wentian didnt reject it.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 292: Lotus Spire

    Chapter 292: Lotus Spire


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun returned to their room with many things to think about. Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shis words could not be taken lightly. The one about the disciples in the dream array was especially concerning. He couldnt imagine how they could be in danger but now he had a shadow of a doubt. Anything was possible, anything.


    Ziyun, do you think this Shi Shi is being sincere? He asked, seeking her opinion.


    I do I could tell the anger in her voice. Her emotions were hard to fake. She said, Still, it was difficult for me to ept that she would take the bribes for her tacit cooperation. Does she have any morality or self-respect? I thought a Spirit Lord would be better.


    Chen Wentian smiled wryly, A Spirit Lord is just a Spirit Lord. They are still human and bound by human emotions. Although we have shed a few of our mortal shackles, the prospect of death is still scary and can drive immortals to do crazy things. To her, even a chance of progressing toward the Spirit King Realm was enough to sway her.


    There was also the fact that Shi Shis disciples were merely ced in the middle ranks of the Monster Fighting Competition. Unlike those in the top ranks, her disciples almost had no chance of breaking through to the Spirit Lord Realm. It was thus highly likely that Shi Shi did not have the capacity to develop a sessor. If she wanted her sect to survive, she had to survive herself.


    Sect masters that had an established session n were more willing to embrace death. Their legacy was secure in knowing that their immortal disciple would continue their teachings. They could die without any regrets, even if they were unable to cultivate to a higher realm. This was how many of the best Spirit Lord Realm sects operated and it served them fine through hundreds, even thousands of years.


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun continued discussing the matter through dinner and until bedtime. He described the mindset of an immortal and how it wasnt too different from mortals. She absorbed everything and asked questions asionally. They ultimately came to the same conclusion, that more information was needed.


    I agree. He said as they both tumbled to bed, naked and freshly cleaned from the bath, Tomorrow, I will go visit Gong Liyuns tower to check up on your sisters. I will bring Chen Mo for maximum effectiveness.


    Mmm, and I will review everything I can in the library about the four Spirit Kings and their backgrounds, as well as all affiliated immortal factions to them. She said.


    Good. We should get an early start tomorrow morning. He said and then grinned, You know what would help me have a good nights sleep?


    He spread his legs and his little dragon roared to life.


    She rolled her eyes but dutifully moved her mouth down


    ---


    Lotus Spire was the enormous pagoda that was home to Gong Liyun and The Lotus Guild. This was her so-called sect, although it didnt operate like one. Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun didnt so much ept disciples as she epted talented men from all walks of life, of all shapes and sizes.


    All members of The Lotus Guild were men and all of them had sexual rtionships with her. This wasnt a rumor. It was an epted fact. It was so widely known that male cultivators were willing to join the guild simply at a chance of being favored!


    But being chosen and raised by the gentle lotus was supremely difficult. Her tastes were mercurial. Her preferences changed with the seasons. Some men could hold her attention for a year, perhaps five years. There had never been a man that could charm her forever, except one


    Brother Wentian!


    A delighted cry rang out through the Lotus Spire, startling everyone from their morning routine. Their queen was happy, extremely happy. There was only one person in the world that could do this!


    Chen Wentian sat inside an intimate room that made him extremely ufortable. It wasnt so much a meeting room for immortals as a private ypen, a setting for lovers. Instead of chairs, there were only soft sofas filled with plush pillows. The tables were adorned with exotic lotus candies and jugs of sweet-smelling lotus wine.


    Gong Liyun was sprawled out on the couch beside him, a few meters away. As the guest, he tried to be polite but it was hard to. His mind was constantly being barraged by an rming sight.


    She wore very little, even less than usual, and her illusory arts were turned up to the maximum. Instead of her wrinkly old self, she took the form that appeared to him in the past. She looked like an angel, with cascading ck hair, pure white skin, and an impossibly wless face. If that wasnt enough, she wore nothing to cover her breasts that were asrge as melons. There was only a tiny piece of modesty, a thin silky panel of cloth that covered her groin. If she moved her legs even slightly, he would be able to see whaty hidden underneath. From theck of hair in the surrounding, she was definitely shaved!


    She reached over to pluck a piece of candy and put it in her mouth.


    Mmmm Hehe!


    Her breasts shook as sheughed and she squeezed them together.


    Brother Wentian do you like them? I could show you more! She teased.


    Chen Wentians eyes roamed a little before snapping back to her face. He grimaced and fought back her illusion with his soul powers. A silent battle raged between them, one that always did. She tried to subdue him under her spell while he resisted her doggedly.


    During the process, that thin piece of silk disappeared. At some point, she even managed to spread her legs, giving him an eye full of a perfectly pink slit and rose-coloredbia that peeked out.


    A lesser man would have already fallen under her spell. But Chen Wentian wasnt an ordinary man and he eventually wiped the illusion from his mind. Gong Liyuns most beloved was also the only man she could not get.


    Her olddy visage returned as reality returned. She actually was fully naked and her body bore the signs of the centuries. It wasnt a good sight. She looked even older and weaker than he remembered.


    She sighed and with a wave of her hand, a set of crimson robes covered her body to some form of respectability.


    Youre no fun. She muttered, almost as if it was his fault.


    Perhaps you can just give up.


    Hehe, never. Ill make you mine one of these days. She fluttered her eyelids at him.


    This only caused him to want to throw up.


    Anyways, what do you want? To see how your disciples are doing? She asked.


    Yes, as a good master, I should check on them from time to time. This is not meant as a disrespect to you, elder. This is only so that I can have peace of mind, I hope you can understand. Chen Wentian replied.


    Gong Liyun stared at him a few moments before grunting in annoyance.


    Men all the same. So what if things are tighter and less saggy do they have the experience that I do? She said, mostly to herself, Waking me up and getting me all excited just so you can go see your little lovers Fine Fine! Youre not the only one that has requested this. Youre all a bunch of annoying brats!


    She flew out of the room and he rushed to follow.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 293: What Can He Do? (I)

    Chapter 293: What Can He Do? (I)


    They headed up the tower and entered the level that contained the dream array. There were two ways in, one from the outside doorway he was familiar with and another that came through the inside of the tower. Both paths were strictly guarded by all sorts of traps and protective arrays. A Spirit King would find it difficult to break in, even if Gong Liyun was not present. With her there, even two or three Spirit Kings would not be enough to threaten the dream room.


    Are you sure? Chen Wentian asked. This ce seems a bit flimsy.


    He stopped and traced his fingers along the wall where an intricate rune array was carved.


    Gong Liyuns hand appeared out of nowhere and grasped his.


    No touching! Bad boy! If you want to touch something, you can touch me!


    She almost pulled his hand to her chest but he managed to slip out of her grasp. She hid her uncontroble giggles behind the sleeve of her dress, acting like a bashful maiden.


    He shook his head and trotted over to a nearby doorway that was lined with blocks of carved marble.


    Did you do all of these inscriptions? I see a heavy influence from the Hengzhi School but its infused with a style I am not familiar with. He asked.


    He was buying time, using the inscriptions as an excuse for Chen Mo to spy around.


    Oh, you know about the Hengzhi School? I dont recall your name among the list of official members. Who was your master? She asked, curious.


    The Hengzhi School was a highly selective and prestigious organization that taught inscriptions to human cultivators. Chen Wentian would have never had the opportunity to take any lessons being a loose cultivator. One usually had to have a tremendous background, just being an immortal wasnt enough.


    For him, how he came about the knowledge was simple. He killed a student of the Hengzhi School and took their soul and knowledge!


    Cough I managed to find a lucky encounter. Lets just leave it at that. He answered vaguely.


    Gong Liyun pped her hands happily. My Wentian is more talented than even I had imagined! A person who could bestow Hengzhi School teachings without taking you in as a formal member is definitely not simple. You must have tremendous talent in inscriptions. Fine, I wont ask anymore. You can keep your little secret, hehe.


    She traced a few of the lines along the wall, Hengzhi deals with lines, rigid shapes, and defined angles. These here are from the Austral Wilderness Style. It takes inspiration from beasts and nature. See the smoother, curved formations.


    She turned around and tried to touch him again but he dodged away, There are other styles used for the dream array. I can tell you about them but youll have to be obedient and listen to me.


    Chen Wentian backed away even farther, Ahem lets move on?


    Gong Liyun giggled some more and continued the tour. They eventually arrived at the side room that overlooked the main dream room. There were two seats and a table in between that was adorned with sweet drinks and fancy snacks. This was something she didnt show to the public but she was willing to show it if asked. There was nothing out of ordinary with it.


    She sat down and Chen Wentian took the other seat. In front of them was the wide window that gave them aplete view of the ten disciples, all deep asleep.


    This is where I usually stay these days. You can check your disciples state from here. They are perfectly fine; nothing has happened to them. Many of them have already made substantial improvements to their cultivation.


    Chen Wentian verified it for himself and it was true. Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei seemed fine. They looked the same as when he left them. Wu Qianyus cultivation had indeed improved by a lot. She was close approaching the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. He could only wonder what kind of dreams she was going through. He hoped that she would surprise him with wonderful breakthroughs in her mysterious Dao of pain.


    Long Yifei didnt have the same level of improvement. She was mostly unchanged and he had no idea what kind of dreams she could be having. He had faith in her strength, that she would be able to figure it out. Whatever strange ability her body held that protected her virginity, she would be able to solve it. When that time came, he would thoroughly teach her


    Gong Liyun helped herself to food and drink while prattling on about inane things. Chen Wentian ignored her and continue to stare at his disciples. She tried to get his attention many times but he was solely focused and impossible to budge.


    She finally got annoyed. She was still a Spirit King, not a naive girl pining after her lover. Her time was valuable.


    Enough! She cried and got up.


    She wrapped her spiritual energy around his body and dragged him towards the exit.


    Hey! Whats wrong with you? Chen Wentian yelled.


    Whats wrong with me? I must be losing my mind. Why am I keeping youpany while you stare lovingly at other women? Your dirty little mind was probably thinking of a thousand different ways to fuck them after this is over. Well, you can go dream by yourself!


    Gong Liyun threw him out of the tower, leaving him floating awkwardly in midair. He remained there a while, long enough toy down some more anchors around the outside. He pretended to be angry and flew away in a huff.


    Inside the tower, in the side room that overlooked the array, a hidden panel opened and Abbotess Liang appeared. She swept the room with her spiritual energy before sitting down.


    Gong Liyun reappeared a little whileter. Abbotess, Ive checked everything. He didnt leave any spying inscriptions behind.


    Mmm an interesting little bug. He seems to hold strong feelings for his disciples. Abbotess Liang replied. Makes me wonder even more why Long Yifei is still a virgin. He has the stench of a wild man, unable to control his desires.


    Gong Liyun shrugged, Perhaps he has strange tastes. Abbotess, I dont think he sensed your presence although I cant be sure


    Hehehe, him? Impossible. He wont be able to sense me unless I willingly let him, not in a thousand years.


    Yes, but the other kings of the city know you are here. Although they agreed to not interfere, perhaps one of them might leak something


    Abbotess Liang waved her hands, Your affection for that brat is clouding your judgment. He is simply insignificant. Even he managed to discover something, what can he do? When Long Yifei awakes, I will take her. What can he do to stop me? Who will help him? If he acts too unruly, I will simply kill him.


    Abbotess, please be at east. I will hold Chen Wentian back. He wont have a chance to offend you.


    Mmm. Good


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 294: What Can He Do? (II)

    Chapter 294: What Can He Do? (II)


    Chen Wentian almost fell out of the sky when he found out about Abbotess Liang. Chen Mo was hiding a corner and managed to overhead everything. He didnt expect such a conspiracy to be brewing and for Gong Liyun to be involved. He liked to pride himself on being prepared but this caught himpletely off guard.


    What can I do?


    He kept asking himself this question over and over again but he couldnt find a clear answer. His thoughts were in chaos. Fear and uncertainty wracked him, something that very rarely happened and not since his days as a mortal. This was his first true challenge since he had broken the shackles of mortality and reached the Spirit Lord Realm.


    This enemy, Abbotess Liang, was also aplete stranger, an unknown menace. He also didnt know anything about her background. He didnt recognize her and had no idea where she came from. From the amount of respect that Gong Liyun showed her, that woman was seriously bad news. He could not grasp exactly how threatening she was. If he made a wrong step, he could possibly stir up a hos nest and create an even bigger disaster.


    Coveting disciples was against the rules of the Immortal Association and yet the two wrinkly shrews were still willing. This meant they were capable of bearing the cost and penalties. They didn''t fear any repercussions so the assumption was that there wouldn''t be any in the first ce.


    Chen Wentian was reminded of Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi and the meeting they just had. Since it was possible to make an immortal sell out their own disciples, it was also possible to let an immortal sell out other peoples disciples. Everybody had a price and whatever Gong Liyuns was, Abbotess Liang was able to pay it.


    Gong Liyun wouldn''t care if he lost a disciple. It didnt affect her in any way. It didnt affect the other kings of the capital either and he wouldnt be able to get help from any of them. She was probably jealous of his disciples and couldn''t wait to see one get taken away.


    That slut! He cursed the sky and the passing clouds.


    Gong Liyun was extremely dangerous and unpredictable, a person that could never be trusted. He always kept her at arms length but after many years of her not doing anything bad to him and helping him surreptitiously, his guard against her had dropped to an all-time low. She didnt bother him after the first time he fought off her dream art. She was the loudest and most eager among all the grannies that propositioned him for sex. She supported his disciples during the Immortal Sect Competition. She supported him in taking over cier Pce. There was so much tant favoritism that a bystander might have assumed that the two of them had some kind of special rtionship.


    These things meant nothing in the end. Misfortune came when he least expected it.


    He med himself. He couldnt believe he let his two best disciples into the dream array. He was blinded by riches and rewards, just like countless other immortals before him.


    But... he wasn''t like other immortals. He wasn''t an ordinary Spirit Lord. He wasntpletely helpless, at least not yet. With the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, he still had a chance to fight back. It would be incredibly dangerous but it wasn''t impossible.


    The most important thing now was not to panic or overreact but to gather information. He needed to know who this Abbotess Liang was and where she came from. He needed to know what her rtionship with Gong Liyun was. He needed to know if the other Spirit Kings wereplicit. He needed to know so many things and only limited time to investigate.


    As the third-ce finisher, Long Yifei couldst in the dream array for six or seven weeks. More than a week had already passed so he had at most a month to get to the bottom of this ande up with a n.


    And for all of this, he needed


    Master, whats wrong?


    Zhou Ziyun saw the severe expression on his face as he returned and knew something was wrong. She had been around him long enough to know that he rarely got angry or showed emotions like this.


    Chen Wentian sighed heavily and sat her down to exin everything he knew so far. She listened silently as he spewed his thoughts until there was nothing left. He finished with another conflicted sigh and rubbed his brow.


    We have five weeks to gather information ande up with a way to save Long Yifei. I need some ideas. He asked.


    She peered at him, studying his face and bodynguage. She smiled lightly and patted his arm.


    Good, at least you are using your brain instead of your dick.


    What is that supposed to mean?


    Master, tell me honestly. If Chengcheng, myself, or any of the others fell into a simr situation, would you want to save us too?


    Of course! Youre all dear to me, I wont let anyone in the world take you! He was almost offended she would ask such a question.


    Are you confident youll be able to save Sister Long? She asked sharply.


    An awkward silence followed. He didnt have that much confidence. Thats why he needed a good n.


    What if she doesnt want to be saved? She asked. What if she wants to switch masters again?


    He didnt think that would be the case but he couldntpletely rule it out. That would certainly throw a boulder in everything. He felt an irrational fear erupt within his heart before he quickly quashed it.


    She prodded him once again, What if I said the best possible n to defeat this abbotess and taking back Sister Long had a fifty percent chance of death. What would you choose to do then? Would you still try? What if it was even riskier?


    Chen Wentian was stumped. A fifty-fifty chance of death was terrible odds. He quite liked his life and he didnt want to die. He hadnt tackled anything with such bad odds in a very long time.


    He had made such risks in the past but they were for the sake of breaking through the shackles of mortality. Now that he was a Spirit Lord, he had to seriously ask himself. Was he willing to risk it against any odds for his disciples, for his women?


    Lets put it this way, Zhou Ziyun continued, The consequence of your failure is not only that Long Yifei will be lost to suffer whatever fate awaits her. It''s that you''ll die. If that happens, you will also be abandoning the rest of us to an uncertain and perhaps tragic future. What would Chengcheng do that happened? What would Sister Qianyu do? I dont even know what I would do. What would other people do to us? I think in our hearts, thest thing any of us want you to do is to throw away your life needlessly. We need you. This is why I am d you came and asked for my opinion. It means you are thinking things through and considering everything before jumping blindly into action. Instead of risking everything for one woman, you have to consider the rest of us as well.


    She pulled out her sect badge and ced it on the table in between them.


    You are our master, the master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Long Yifei is the tenth disciple. You have so many other disciples you are responsible for as well. If you are still determined, as disciples, we will naturally obey. If you have made your decision with care and consideration, we will follow you willingly and without question into whatever dangers the world may throw at us.


    Chen Wentian stared at the badge; a water lily carved onto white jade. He had one made for each of his first three disciples to symbolize purity, enlightenment, and rebirth. It reminded him of the responsibilities of a sect master, of the bond between master and disciple.


    Her words were shrewd and enlightening. They reverberated in his mind,bined with his instincts, and he was able to arrive at a suitable decision.


    Ziyun.


    Yes?


    We will utilize all resources avable to us to defeat this conspiracy and save Long Yifei. This what I would do for any one of you. But the n must be safe for everyone, you, me, the others, and also Long Yifei. I wont be charging in to duel the abbotess or anything like that. The n needs to somehow derail her n to take Long Yifei and force her away from the city empty-handed without having to resort to violence.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded, I agreepletely. We should get the others opinion too, especially Jasmine. I can already think of some ways to use her as bait.


    Oh she wont be happy about that!


    ---


    This is the end of Volume 7. There will be some side stories but only a very short time skip until the action resumes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 295: Side Story: Fox Family

    <h4>Chapter 295: Side Story: Fox Family</h4>


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley was situated in the middle of a small mountain range that cut across the northern edge of Dragon Flower Province. Here, snow-capped mountains overlooked the verdant valleys teeming with life and filled with spiritual energy. Although the sect''s official territory only included the main valley and the highest peak, the surrounding for hundreds of kilometers became a sacred ground where no ordinary mortals dared to tread.


    This caused thend to grow wild and be a breeding ground for all kinds of spiritual beasts. These came in all sizes and all types. There were ones that liked the cold, ones that like the hot and humid, and others that preferred cool and temperate and there was a ce for them all here. It was a wondend of four seasons.


    Jasmine, as a divine beast, felt right at home in such a ce, in nature. Rigid buildings made of stone and brick, beds carved from wood and lined with manufactured linens and silk, these things were fine for humans but she had simpler tastes.


    To satisfy her, a separate residence was built. It was called the Moonlit Sanctum and it was located at the bottom of the eastern slope of Snow White Plum Peak. It was situated at the very edge of official sect territory and faced a pristine forested wilderness without human habitation anywhere nearby.


    The Moonlit Sanctum wasn''t a temple or a castle. It wasn''t a vi. It wasn''t even a house. It was simply a hole in the ground, a fox''s den.


    In Jasmine''s words, "A proper fox lives in a den under the ground. That''s what mother told me. Now dig!"


    She couldn''t be bothered to dig the hole herself so the Zhou n was once again put to the task. They hired many expert miners and excavators, whose memories were wiped afterward, to create a vast underground yground of interconnected tunnels, cavernous rooms, and secret chambers. The wholeplex was as big as the main vi of the sect. There was also more space to grow if needed.


    The most important room within the sanctum was the cultivation room which also served as Jasmine''s bedroom. It was specifically crafted based on her mother''s expertise and direction. The surface above and the artificialyer of earth in between was one huge inscription array, one utilizing the inscription style of Nine-Tailed Fox divine beasts.


    There were ny-nine moonjade crystals ced all over an area a hundred meters wide and interconnected with transparent cylinders of the purest ss. These crystals were natural conductors of moonlight energy and cost their weight in red spiritual crystals. The entire array was able to collect moonlight and pass it underground where it would all shine upon a single point, Jasmine''s bed. Sleeping here was three or four times more effective than simply lying outside under the evening sky. Here, she would also be hidden from prying eyes or any random immortal that happened to be nearby.


    This cultivation room was Jasmine''s favorite ce in the whole sect. Without Chen Wentian to bother her, she stayed here almost exclusively. She ate, slept, cultivated, and slept some more. It wasn''t boring at all because eating and sleeping were her two favorite things to do.


    If she was still bored, she still had a cohort of cute and furrypanions to keep herpany...


    "Yip! Yip!" A high-pitched cry sounded.


    "Uhhhhh... Fengsha, don''t be so noisy..." A familiar voice came from the piles of fur nkets.


    After a moment, Jasmine''s face popped out. She rubbed her eyes and looked around. The cultivation room was dimly lit by the white light from the moonjade that dotted the ceiling.


    There was a howl and a ck wolf as big as a small horse appeared through a side tunnel. It was dragging a cart of delicious smelling food, fresh from the sect kitchens. It contained everything she loved, which was all kinds of meat, prepared in every way imaginable.


    "Breakfast! Er Hei, pull it over."


    Er Hei, one of the ten Giant Dire Wolf cubs that were raised by the sect, nodded obediently and dragged the cart into the chamber. The wolves officially belonged to the sect but they were her subordinates. They listened to hermands and only hers.


    "You look a bit thin, did Da Hei bully you again?" Jasmine asked.


    The ck-furred wolf managed to look ashamed through its wolfish face. It hung its head and whined softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beat him up today. He''s been a little too cockytely. A lot of people around the sect have started toin..."


    The wolf leaped up and started licking her face happily, causing her to giggle and eventually push him away.


    "Hehehe, enough, enough! Go patrol the Foggy Grove, find me some tasty prey!"


    The wolf howled and took off. It was happiest when it could please Jasmine.


    When the wolf disappeared, three more furry faces appeared, this time from under the covers of Jasmine''s bed. Three distinct and unique-looking foxes yawned and greeted Jasmine with affectionate yelps and licks.


    This was Jasmine''s little fox family, one that had grown from Fengsha, the Desert Wind Fox that Chen Wentian bought for her. With morning greetings out of the way, they sat around the cart of food and tucked into a hearty breakfast. Jasmine led the way by shoving as much food as possible, as quickly as possible while the other three foxes picked and chose their favorites. They were small foxes and ate little. They were mostly relegated to watching Jasmine''s one-person magic trick of making food disappear.


    Fengsha was the first to speak up and interrupt Jasmine''s rabid feeding.


    Jasmine waved a half-eaten drumstick at Fensha in annoyance, "That smelly dragon isn''t here. He already left and you missed him. He only stayed for a night and went back to the metropolis. He said he had some important things to handle so he won''t be back for a while."


    A series of loud barks came, this time from a fox with brilliant red fur like the setting sun. It was a female Cinnabar Fox, a hot-tempered species and indigenous to the province. When it discovered Jasmine, it refused to leave and followed her everywhere. She couldn''t get rid of it no matter what she tried. She ended up keeping it since she found the fox loyal and dependable.


    "I know, I know. Huoling, I don''t know why I put up with him either. Do you know what he asked mest night?" Jasmine said, "He asked if there was some secret art of the Purple Moon n that would allow him to rapidly raise his cultivation, like some kind of dual cultivation art. He even dared to ask if my cultivation would increase faster if we did it a few more times."


    Huoling chattered furiously in response.


    "Right? Does he think that having sex four or five hundred times would allow anyone to break through? So stupid! I can''t even believe we did three timesst night; it was three times too many!"


    Both Fengsha and Huoling joined together to condemn the human male in question. How dare he do such things to their queen? They were deeply offended because, in their eyes, Jasmine was their goddess.


    A different voice chimed in, this time from the third fox. It was a pure white fluffball with small round ears, a Blizzard Fox that was also bought from auction. It was smaller than the Cinnabar Fox but bigger than Desert Wind Fox. Its personality was the mildest out of the three and didn''t like to get into arguments. It was the voice of reasonpared to the other two and was the most intelligent. Although it could not speak the humannguage, its thoughts were closest and had the potential to be a wisdom beast with some luck.


    "I don''t know, Snowy. He didn''t tell me what was going on at the metropolis, only that I wouldn''t be able to help. Said I shouldn''t worry about it and focus on my cultivation."


    Snowy, the Blizzard Fox, spoke again in length.


    "Fine, fine. You''re right. The sooner I can break through to the Spirit King Realm, the easier things will be. I will be able to take care of all of our problems once I have enough strength! I can even get some payback for the times that asshole bullied me!"


    Her little family of foxes cried out in agreement. They all looked forward to that day!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 296: Side Story: Fox Family

    Chapter 296: Side Story: Fox Family


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley was situated in the middle of a small mountain range that cut across the northern edge of Dragon Flower Province. Here, snow-capped mountains overlooked the verdant valleys teeming with life and filled with spiritual energy. Although the sects official territory only included the main valley and the highest peak, the surrounding for hundreds of kilometers became a sacred ground where no ordinary mortals dared to tread.


    This caused thend to grow wild and be a breeding ground for all kinds of spiritual beasts. These came in all sizes and all types. There were ones that liked the cold, ones that like the hot and humid, and others that preferred cool and temperate and there was a ce for them all here. It was a wondend of four seasons.


    Jasmine, as a divine beast, felt right at home in such a ce, in nature. Rigid buildings made of stone and brick, beds carved from wood and lined with manufactured linens and silk, these things were fine for humans but she had simpler tastes.


    To satisfy her, a separate residence was built. It was called the Moonlit Sanctum and it was located at the bottom of the eastern slope of Snow White Plum Peak. It was situated at the very edge of official sect territory and faced a pristine forested wilderness without human habitation anywhere nearby.


    The Moonlit Sanctum wasnt a temple or a castle. It wasnt a vi. It wasnt even a house. It was simply a hole in the ground, a foxs den.


    In Jasmines words, A proper fox lives in a den under the ground. Thats what mother told me. Now dig!


    She couldnt be bothered to dig the hole herself so the Zhou n was once again put to the task. They hired many expert miners and excavators, whose memories were wiped afterward, to create a vast underground yground of interconnected tunnels, cavernous rooms, and secret chambers. The wholeplex was as big as the main vi of the sect. There was also more space to grow if needed.


    The most important room within the sanctum was the cultivation room which also served as Jasmines bedroom. It was specifically crafted based on her mothers expertise and direction. The surface above and the artificialyer of earth in between was one huge inscription array, one utilizing the inscription style of Nine-Tailed Fox divine beasts.


    There were ny-nine moonjade crystals ced all over an area a hundred meters wide and interconnected with transparent cylinders of the purest ss. These crystals were natural conductors of moonlight energy and cost their weight in red spiritual crystals. The entire array was able to collect moonlight and pass it underground where it would all shine upon a single point, Jasmines bed. Sleeping here was three or four times more effective than simply lying outside under the evening sky. Here, she would also be hidden from prying eyes or any random immortal that happened to be nearby.


    This cultivation room was Jasmines favorite ce in the whole sect. Without Chen Wentian to bother her, she stayed here almost exclusively. She ate, slept, cultivated, and slept some more. It wasnt boring at all because eating and sleeping were her two favorite things to do.


    If she was still bored, she still had a cohort of cute and furrypanions to keep herpany


    Yip! Yip! A high-pitched cry sounded.


    Uhhhhh... Fengsha, don''t be so noisy... A familiar voice came from the piles of fur nkets.


    After a moment, Jasmines face popped out. She rubbed her eyes and looked around. The cultivation room was dimly lit by the white light from the moonjade that dotted the ceiling.


    There was a howl and a ck wolf as big as a small horse appeared through a side tunnel. It was dragging a cart of delicious smelling food, fresh from the sect kitchens. It contained everything she loved, which was all kinds of meat, prepared in every way imaginable.


    Breakfast! Er Hei, pull it over.


    Er Hei, one of the ten Giant Dire Wolf cubs that were raised by the sect, nodded obediently and dragged the cart into the chamber. The wolves officially belonged to the sect but they were her subordinates. They listened to hermands and only hers.


    You look a bit thin, did Da Hei bully you again? Jasmine asked.


    The ck-furred wolf managed to look ashamed through its wolfish face. It hung its head and whined softly.


    Dont worry, Ill beat him up today. He''s been a little too cockytely. A lot of people around the sect have started toin...


    The wolf leaped up and started licking her face happily, causing her to giggle and eventually push him away.


    Hehehe, enough, enough! Go patrol the Foggy Grove, find me some tasty prey!


    The wolf howled and took off. It was happiest when it could please Jasmine.


    When the wolf disappeared, three more furry faces appeared, this time from under the covers of Jasmine''s bed. Three distinct and unique-looking foxes yawned and greeted Jasmine with affectionate yelps and licks.


    This was Jasmine''s little fox family, one that had grown from Fengsha, the Desert Wind Fox that Chen Wentian bought for her. With morning greetings out of the way, they sat around the cart of food and tucked into a hearty breakfast. Jasmine led the way by shoving as much food as possible, as quickly as possible while the other three foxes picked and chose their favorites. They were small foxes and ate little. They were mostly relegated to watching Jasmine''s one-person magic trick of making food disappear.


    Fengsha was the first to speak up and interrupt Jasmine''s rabid feeding.


    Jasmine waved a half-eaten drumstick at Fensha in annoyance, "That smelly dragon isn''t here. He already left and you missed him. He only stayed for a night and went back to the metropolis. He said he had some important things to handle so he won''t be back for a while.


    A series of loud barks came, this time from a fox with brilliant red fur like the setting sun. It was a female Cinnabar Fox, a hot-tempered species and indigenous to the province. When it discovered Jasmine, it refused to leave and followed her everywhere. She couldnt get rid of it no matter what she tried. She ended up keeping it since she found the fox loyal and dependable.


    I know, I know. Huoling, I dont know why I put up with him either. Do you know what he asked mest night? Jasmine said, He asked if there was some secret art of the Purple Moon n that would allow him to rapidly raise his cultivation, like some kind of dual cultivation art. He even dared to ask if my cultivation would increase faster if we did it a few more times.


    Huoling chattered furiously in response.


    Right? Does he think that having sex four or five hundred times would allow anyone to break through? So stupid! I cant even believe we did three timesst night; it was three times too many!


    Both Fengsha and Huoling joined together to condemn the human male in question. How dare he do such things to their queen? They were deeply offended because, in their eyes, Jasmine was their goddess.


    A different voice chimed in, this time from the third fox. It was a pure white fluffball with small round ears, a Blizzard Fox that was also bought from auction. It was smaller than the Cinnabar Fox but bigger than Desert Wind Fox. Its personality was the mildest out of the three and didnt like to get into arguments. It was the voice of reasonpared to the other two and was the most intelligent. Although it could not speak the humannguage, its thoughts were closest and had the potential to be a wisdom beast with some luck.


    I dont know, Snowy. He didnt tell me what was going on at the metropolis, only that I wouldnt be able to help. Said I shouldnt worry about it and focus on my cultivation.


    Snowy, the Blizzard Fox, spoke again in length.


    Fine, fine. Youre right. The sooner I can break through to the Spirit King Realm, the easier things will be. I will be able to take care of all of our problems once I have enough strength! I can even get some payback for the times that asshole bullied me!


    Her little family of foxes cried out in agreement. They all looked forward to that day!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 297: Side Story: Making More (II)

    <h4>Chapter 297: Side Story: Making More (II)</h4>


    Dinner was forgotten. The servants took He Zhuoyan and cleared out of the room. They were used to their master and madam''s proclivities. They were a couple that was likely to start amorous activates anywhere and anytime they were at home.


    Qiu Jingyi clutched onto He Xingping''s upper robes and sought his lips for a series of hungry kisses. She made it clear what she wanted, something she rarely got after giving birth. Taking care of the baby took a lot of energy but as she grew bigger, Qiu Jingyi found her sex drive and desires returning in great waves.


    Tonight was one of those and she made sure He Xingping knew it.


    "Husband... hurry... fuck me..." She said between gasps.


    He Xingping, as Chen Wentian, was fully enjoying her writhe on hisp. This was one of the great benefits of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, making a subordinate soulpletely his own and living their experiencespletely and in total control. At this moment, He Xingping was Chen Wentian and Chen Wentian was He Xingping, one and the same.


    The difference was in their bodies and also their lovers. He Xingping''s penis was shorter but stouter and thicker than his own. Each allowed him to do different things. Neither was better than the other. Qiu Jingyi was also unlike any of his disciples. She was a married woman and woman deeply in love. She wanted her husband and she wanted it in ways that were impossible for his disciples to express physically. When they had sex, it wasn''t simply seeking pleasure and physical intimacy, they were making love.


    His disciples were still far from that point, even Wu Qianyu who had dered her love for him wasn''t quite there yet. There was something mysterious and powerful about marriage that changed a woman''s heart. It held a special power, one that he intended to enjoy to the fullest as the sun set on a muggy night.


    He Xingping''s hands roamed in concert with Qiu Jingyi''s undting hips. He was already fully erect inside his pants but he left that alone for a moment.


    His ws dug through theyers of her skirt and found skin. He teased her plump butt with a few good squeezes, drawing a heavy and expectant gaze from her.


    He didn''t disappoint and quickly dug his right hand deeper, gliding across her asshole and up the bottom of her pussy. She gave a shudder and a sigh when the tip of his middle finger dipped inside. It was hot, tight, and getting progressively wetter. If he didn''t know she had given birth, he wouldn''t have been able to tell.


    "Mmmm." She moaned into his mouth.


    He sucked on her tongue and added his index finger. There was something about fingering a woman that brought tremendous pride and burning desire as if she waspletely within his palm, her pleasure, her sex, her everything.


    Her hands also started moving in retaliation. She undid his garments and freed his dick. She grabbed it with both hands and pressed it against her soft stomach which had always been on the chubby side. She enveloped him in tender warmth and it was a simr feeling to his own.


    "I want you inside me..." She breathed, "I want you inside my pussy which gave birth to our daughter... so we can make another..."


    That did it for him.


    He Xingping growled like a beast and in an instant, pushed up Qiu Jingyi''s skirt, ripped aside her undergarments, and thrust into her.


    "Ahhhh!" She cried out joyfully.


    She was speared through by his thick cock and she savored the feeling she had missed so much. If she had a choice, she wanted nothing else than to have him inside her all day and all night.


    He began to move, a steady and strong pace. At the same time, she aided his movements by bouncing up and down, taking deeper and deeper.


    "Fuck me. Please." She begged.


    "Give it to me, I want it, impregnate me!"


    Her wild words drove him a little crazy. They were filled with desire, love, and that special magic between husband and wife.


    "You want it? Do you want to try and make another?" He teased her.


    He pped her ass for emphasis.


    "Yes... please!"


    Qiu Jingyi loved her daughter. He Zhuoyan was nothing short of a miracle. However, after she had experienced such a gift from the heavens, she naturally wanted more. She didn''t know if it was even possible but nothing stopped her from dreaming. She wanted a huge family... five children... ten children... she wanted them all.


    "Let''s make more!" She cried.


    His heart swelled with an inexplicable feeling. Sex was for procreation after all and hearing her utter her desires set off something primal within himself.


    He lifted them both off the chair while still connected at the hip. He held her ass up with both hands and thrust into her in midair. He marched to the edge of the patio, faced the crimson sky of the setting sun, and fucked her properly as a husband did to his wife.


    He Xingping didn''t know if his wife was able to get pregnant again. Chen Wentian didn''t know either. It might require another round of intensive treatment with expensive medicines. Even then, there would be no guarantees because of her naturally weak body. However, since she was so adamant about it, he was willing to try. There was nothing wrong with trying if it meant making her happy.


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Qiu Jingyi cried out in ecstasy as she was brought closer and closer to the peak. He plowed into her wanting pussy with ever-increasing fervor.


    They were out in the open but they didn''t care. Passing birds, insects, and even immortals could have caught a glimpse of their intimate moment but that was inconsequential. She had a penchant for exhibitionism and he was happy to oblige her.


    "I''m close... Xiao Yi..." He muttered as a warning.


    "A little more, I''m almost there." She answered.


    She clutched his neck and wrapped her legs around his hips.


    "More!" She begged.


    He Xingping held on as long as possible until it was simply impossible.


    "I''ming!" He yelled.


    "Come inside me! Come inside!" She urged him.


    His orgasm burst out like an eruption. It was an almost painful flood of pleasure. His knees became weak and he had to struggle to hold her up.


    She felt the first st of hot seed hit the entrance to her womb. This broke thest barrier as her own crushing climax soon followed.


    "Ohhh... ahhhh!"


    Her pussy writhed and undted unceasingly under the throes of pleasure. She was filled to brim until it started to leak out and yet she kept going. She epted him as only a wife could, wringing everyst drop out of him until he waspletely spent.


    ---


    End of side stories, Volume 8 starts next


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 298: Side Story: Make More (II)

    Chapter 298: Side Story: Make More (II)


    Dinner was forgotten. The servants took He Zhuoyan and cleared out of the room. They were used to their master and madams proclivities. They were a couple that was likely to start amorous activates anywhere and anytime they were at home.


    Qiu Jingyi clutched onto He Xingpings upper robes and sought his lips for a series of hungry kisses. She made it clear what she wanted, something she rarely got after giving birth. Taking care of the baby took a lot of energy but as she grew bigger, Qiu Jingyi found her sex drive and desires returning in great waves.


    Tonight was one of those and she made sure He Xingping knew it.


    Husband hurry fuck me She said between gasps.


    He Xingping, as Chen Wentian, was fully enjoying her writhe on hisp. This was one of the great benefits of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, making a subordinate soulpletely his own and living their experiencespletely and in total control. At this moment, He Xingping was Chen Wentian and Chen Wentian was He Xingping, one and the same.


    The difference was in their bodies and also their lovers. He Xingpings penis was shorter but stouter and thicker than his own. Each allowed him to do different things. Neither was better than the other. Qiu Jingyi was also unlike any of his disciples. She was a married woman and woman deeply in love. She wanted her husband and she wanted it in ways that were impossible for his disciples to express physically. When they had sex, it wasnt simply seeking pleasure and physical intimacy, they were making love.


    His disciples were still far from that point, even Wu Qianyu who had dered her love for him wasnt quite there yet. There was something mysterious and powerful about marriage that changed a womans heart. It held a special power, one that he intended to enjoy to the fullest as the sun set on a muggy night.


    He Xingpings hands roamed in concert with Qiu Jingyis undting hips. He was already fully erect inside his pants but he left that alone for a moment.


    His ws dug through theyers of her skirt and found skin. He teased her plump butt with a few good squeezes, drawing a heavy and expectant gaze from her.


    He didnt disappoint and quickly dug his right hand deeper, gliding across her asshole and up the bottom of her pussy. She gave a shudder and a sigh when the tip of his middle finger dipped inside. It was hot, tight, and getting progressively wetter. If he didnt know she had given birth, he wouldnt have been able to tell.


    Mmmm. She moaned into his mouth.


    He sucked on her tongue and added his index finger. There was something about fingering a woman that brought tremendous pride and burning desire as if she waspletely within his palm, her pleasure, her sex, her everything.


    Her hands also started moving in retaliation. She undid his garments and freed his dick. She grabbed it with both hands and pressed it against her soft stomach which had always been on the chubby side. She enveloped him in tender warmth and it was a simr feeling to his own.


    I want you inside me She breathed, I want you inside my pussy which gave birth to our daughter so we can make another


    That did it for him.


    He Xingping growled like a beast and in an instant, pushed up Qiu Jingyis skirt, ripped aside her undergarments, and thrust into her.


    Ahhhh! She cried out joyfully.


    She was speared through by his thick cock and she savored the feeling she had missed so much. If she had a choice, she wanted nothing else than to have him inside her all day and all night.


    He began to move, a steady and strong pace. At the same time, she aided his movements by bouncing up and down, taking deeper and deeper.


    Fuck me. Please. She begged.


    Give it to me, I want it, impregnate me!


    Her wild words drove him a little crazy. They were filled with desire, love, and that special magic between husband and wife.


    You want it? Do you want to try and make another? He teased her.


    He pped her ass for emphasis.


    Yes please!


    Qiu Jingyi loved her daughter. He Zhuoyan was nothing short of a miracle. However, after she had experienced such a gift from the heavens, she naturally wanted more. She didnt know if it was even possible but nothing stopped her from dreaming. She wanted a huge family five children ten children she wanted them all.


    Lets make more! She cried.


    His heart swelled with an inexplicable feeling. Sex was for procreation after all and hearing her utter her desires set off something primal within himself.


    He lifted them both off the chair while still connected at the hip. He held her ass up with both hands and thrust into her in midair. He marched to the edge of the patio, faced the crimson sky of the setting sun, and fucked her properly as a husband did to his wife.


    He Xingping didnt know if his wife was able to get pregnant again. Chen Wentian didnt know either. It might require another round of intensive treatment with expensive medicines. Even then, there would be no guarantees because of her naturally weak body. However, since she was so adamant about it, he was willing to try. There was nothing wrong with trying if it meant making her happy.


    Ahh!


    Ahhh!


    Qiu Jingyi cried out in ecstasy as she was brought closer and closer to the peak. He plowed into her wanting pussy with ever-increasing fervor.


    They were out in the open but they didnt care. Passing birds, insects, and even immortals could have caught a glimpse of their intimate moment but that was inconsequential. She had a penchant for exhibitionism and he was happy to oblige her.


    Im close Xiao Yi He muttered as a warning.


    A little more, Im almost there. She answered.


    She clutched his neck and wrapped her legs around his hips.


    More! She begged.


    He Xingping held on as long as possible until it was simply impossible.


    Iming! He yelled.


    Come inside me! Come inside! She urged him.


    His orgasm burst out like an eruption. It was an almost painful flood of pleasure. His knees became weak and he had to struggle to hold her up.


    She felt the first st of hot seed hit the entrance to her womb. This broke thest barrier as her own crushing climax soon followed.


    Ohhh ahhhh!


    Her pussy writhed and undted unceasingly under the throes of pleasure. She was filled to brim until it started to leak out and yet she kept going. She epted him as only a wife could, wringing everyst drop out of him until he waspletely spent.


    ---


    End of side stories, Volume 8 starts next


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 299: Divine Daughter (I)

    Chapter 299: Divine Daughter (I)


    The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent wasrge. It was sorge that many provinces in the middle regions between the borders and the central metropolis had no Spirit Lords in charge. There were hundreds of provinces and there simply werent enough Spirit Lords to go around. They were much more needed near the frontier to fight against demons and beasts.


    A single province was already too big for a Spirit Lord to care about. Immortal sects did not bother with hintends of the subcontinent and thus it was a ce where mortal cultivators took care of themselves, safe from the wilderness, within their little sects, kingdoms, dukedoms, and whatever they chose to call themselves.


    These provinces rarely had even a single teleportation array and travel between them was limited to the own fashioned way.


    Are we there yet? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    No! Jasmine shouted.


    A


    They were flying across thend and Lin Qingcheng was bored. She had only ever flown with Chen Wentian so she wasnt used to flying with Jasmine. The scenery below didnt help the matter as it was the same thing over and over again; mountains, rivers, valleys, forests, and more mountains. Lin Qingcheng had seen all of it before.


    She sat cross-legged in midair, held up by Jasmines spiritual energy. Zhou Ziyun was on the other side and there was also another woman behind them. Together, the four of them were on a special mission, one that was critical to Chen Wentians ns for thwarting Abbotess Liang.


    After the abbotess intentions were revealed, Zhou Ziyun was able to use information gathered by Chen Mo as well as her own exhaustive research to uncover a critical lead. From the abbotess unique attire, one name was extracted out of thousands of heavy tomes and ancient scrolls


    The Sororal Order of Endless Love.


    The Sororal Order of Endless Love was a powerful sect exclusive to female cultivators. Their great name was known throughout the world. An abbotess from the Sororal Order of Endless Lovemanded great respect where ever they went. The reason was that the order produced countless talented female cultivators that were coveted as wives and concubines for the powerhouses of the world. Spirit Emperors, Spirit Overlords, Spirit Masters, who knew how high up it went. All that was known was that many of the world-shaking men of the human cultivation world had wives who were trained by the order.


    It was natural for such a sect to have tremendous influence and power. But to maintain it all, they had to constantly search for talented, beautiful women as disciples. They didnt care about the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent but they still visited the region asionally to search for potential recruits. Their requirements were quite high as Abbotess Liang only set her sights on Long Yifei and not Wu Qianyu or any of the other women in the top ten.


    Chen Wentians enemy was stupendously powerful but it didnt mean he was helpless. All great powers had great enemies and this wicked sisterhood was no different. Based on several corroborated sources, the great enemy of the Sororal Order of Endless Love was none other than the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen.


    The final woman with the party was none other than Hua Yn, Sacred Daughter of that order. She was the one that Lin Qingcheng helped save during the events that upended the Bright Moon Kingdom and brought it under her total control.


    Sister Lin, were almost there. Weve entered the central ins of the Bands Province. Hua Yn said.


    The Bands Province was several provinces away from her home of Great Basin Province. It was the secret base for the headquarters of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen within the subcontinent. As a Sacred Daughter, her rank gave her privy to this information. Not even Zhou Ziyun would have been able to extrapte its location through research, it was a secret passed down through direct disciples.


    The Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and the Sororal Order of Endless Love were simr in many ways, two sides of the same coin. They both epted only women. They both dealt with certain Daos and cultivation arts that enhanced womanly features, traits that men would find irresistible, no matter their cultivation. Through practice of these arts, the female cultivators that emerged from both orders were capable of shaking the hearts of even saints.


    The only noticeable difference between the two was the importance ced on virginity orck thereof. Virginity was everything to the virtuous order while it was nothing to the sororal order. It was only a small difference, almost a petty difference. But for the orders, it was irreconcble. Thus, this tiny difference was the source of thousands of years of conflict that spread across the cultivation world.


    Were here. First Elder Jasmine, the sect is located within that boat-shaped valley with an oblongke within it. Hua Yn said, pointing downward.


    Okay, Jasmine replied.


    They descended from the sky and the peculiarndscape got closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingcheng pped her hand and squealed. I got it! I know what that looks like. It looks like a pussy!


    Chengcheng!


    Pervert!


    Both Zhou Ziyun and Jasmine admonished her. But at the same time, they couldnt help but give the narrow valley a few more nces. It certainly looked quite simr to a womans vagina, with the valley being thebia. Theke was long and narrow and located towards one end of the valley instead of in the center. It was almost like a womans vaginal opening.


    Hehe, Sister Lin is correct! It is exactly modeled after our most precious ce. This is the Dao of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about Hua Yn said with a smile. First Elder Jasmine, fly towards the other tip from theke andnd near it. There should be something there.


    Okay.


    The party zoomed across theke and adjacent marsnd andnded in front of a conspicuous round boulder. It was situated at the exact tip of the valley, on the opposite side of theke. It was the anatomically correct location for the clitoris


    Hua Yn walked forward to the massive stone and rubbed the unnaturally smooth surface. After some vigorous rubbing, the way most women would tease their clit, the stone shook gently and a secret doorway appeared. Hua Yn stepped aside and bowed to the ground.


    Hua Yn, Righteous Daughter of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen of the Great Basin Province seeks an audience with the prioress!


    Lin Qingcheng looked at Zhou Ziyun in confusion but thetter shrugged. They didnt know what the difference between a righteous daughter and a sacred daughter was.


    And your guests? An ethereal voice drifted from out of nowhere.


    It was filled with spiritual strength and startled Lin Qingcheng. Jasmine protected her and Zhou Ziyun but it was unnecessary. The person behind it held no ill intent.


    Prioress, they are my benefactors as well as benefactors of the order. We are here for a critical matter. We bear news about the encroachment of the Sororal Order of Endless Love into the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent!


    There was a grinding sound as the stone door slowly opened.


    Come in, my daughter and her respected guests. Looks like we have much to discuss.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 300: Divine Daughter (II)

    Chapter 300: Divine Daughter (II)


    Hua Yn led the way into the tunnel. If she was apprehensive or nervous, she didnt show it. She was still the righteous daughter of the order, even if this was her first time entering such a holy ce.


    A dim rose-colored light filled the stone passageway though there was no source. It seemed to emanate from the very walls. There was a heavy spiritual aura in the air, one that didnt seem entirely from a single immortal. This entire ce was arge spiritual array, a ce of cultivation.


    They arrived at the end of the tunnel which had a small room and a small raised dais where a woman sat. She had her back turned to them and was in a meditative lotus position. There was nothing else in the room and the four visitors could barely fit into the ce.


    I apologize for my inability to provide more hospitality. The woman spoke, her voice was gentle and melodic.


    There was a certain irresistible pull to it, not quite due to spiritual energy but something else. Lin Qingcheng recognized it whilst the others might have not. It was because she was around other women often.


    The immortals voice was pure yet seductive, soft yet maic. It was the kind of voice that was capable of capturing the most desirable male client if she worked in a brothel. Lin Qingcheng did not voice these thoughts, of course. It wasnt wise to offend an unfamiliar immortal with such things.


    Immortal Royal Moon Jasmine, First Elder of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, greets immortaldy. Jasmine said, a bit stiffly.


    This was the first time dering herself formally to an outsider of the sect. There was a certain level of risk involved but they were here by choice and the situation was unavoidable.


    Immortal Royal Moon was the title she chose for herself. It wasnt a name formally recognized by the Immortal Association since they did not know of her existence. Since it was customary for all human immortals to have one, she crafted one that best suited her. She originally wanted to go with Purple Moon but Chen Wentian talked her out of it, saying it was a little too obvious.


    There was a swirl of spiritual energy and the woman turned around. Expectedly, her face was wlessly beautiful. Her skin was pure like white jade, her eyes like sparkling pearls. Her sharp nose, oval face, ruby red lips, long brown hair... her features were all exquisite. She was uniquely beautiful, with perfect womanly features. It was impossible to tell her age but her appearance was not altered by any kind of spiritual disguise or body morphing technique. Yet beyond her appearance, it was her demeanor that vaguely reminded the visitors of a person they were familiar with


    The woman gave a gentle smile, Sacred Daughter of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, Prioress of the Order for the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, Immortal ss Melody Gui Li greets Immortal Royal Moon Jasmine.


    Both immortals greeted each other kindly, establishing a peaceful meeting.


    Daughter Hua Yn, how is your master doing? Gui Li asked.


    Prioress, Mother Dahlia is doing well. Ten Thousand Flower Valley helped us reestablish ourselves and weve gotten many recruits.


    Mmm, I have also heard of this. Lady Jasmine, thank you and please inform Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian of my appreciation.


    Jasmine nodded slightly.


    Now, about the matter of the Sororal Order of Endless Love, please exin it to me clearly. Gui Li said.


    Jasmine went straight to the point. She described the appearance of Abbotess Liang in the capital and her intent to take Long Yifei. She asked the prioress if the Virtuous Order would be able to step in and prevent this tant crime of robbing disciples from happening.


    Gui Li frowned, Our two orders have some small simrities. The rank of abbotess is held by at least a Spirit King. A prioress such as myself is only a Spirit Lord. I am solely responsible for the whole subcontinent but it is not my ce to fight against a Spirit King and throw away my life. Though our two orders do not see eye to eye, if we had to step in, I would have to call our own abbotess from the main continent. For that, I require a sufficient reason and I cannot find one here.


    Gui Li shook her head, Although, you have helped me personally, this matter is out of my hands. I am sorry.


    This was expected and Jasmine was not disappointed. She hade prepared.


    Dont be so hasty, She said, Hua Yn told us that you hate losing potential disciples to the sororal order. Our sister, Long Yifei, is still a virgin and could be a potential member of your order. It would be a shame for a potential practitioner of your arts to be stolen by the enemy.


    Gui Li again shook her head, She already has a master in Lord Chen. It is his matter to deal with.


    Jasmine smirked, "Your order has a rule that allows women who already have masters to study with you, provided they have enough talent. I was told you can administer a talent test through a droplet of virgin blood.


    She took out a vial, I have it here, could you test it before making your final decision?


    Gui Li shot Hua Yn a look. The immortaldy was annoyed but she considered the help that Ten Thousand Flower Valley had provided. It was improper to deny such a small request and she acquiesced.


    She got up from her dais, revealing an intricate rune array beneath. It was roughly circr with five sharp corners, like a pentagram.


    This is the Immacte Vessel; it will conduct the virgin aptitude test. She said.


    She then muttered and chanted a secret mantra under her breath and the pattern lit up in a rose-colored light. She waved her hands over it many times, injecting her spiritual energy. The array steadily gained in power and eventually filled the room with a peerless aura. It was something that far surpassed the Spirit Lord Realm and made even Jasmine ufortable.


    Its ready. Gui Li said.


    Jasmine floated the small vial over.


    Gui Li took it and carefully poured the few droplets of blood onto the center of the array.


    Hoooong!!


    A dull hum filled the small room. The stone dais vibrated gently and the intricate runic carvings pulsed intensely. This went on for a little while until


    Ping!


    There was a distinct pulse and one of the corners of the pentagram lit up vividly.


    First grade, righteous daughter. Gui Li said, They are lowest-ranking members of the order. They only have the talent to cultivate first-grade secret arts of the order and rarely reach even the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. These virgin women are limited to the mortal world, like Hua Yn. They will generally cultivate for a few years and then marry, passing on their bloodline to their daughters who will also join the order when they are old enough


    Just as she finished her long-winded exnation, a second corner on the pentagram flickered into life. This meant that Long Yifei had at least surpassed the most basic grade. If she had not, Jasmine would have been sorely disappointed.


    Gui Li raised an eyebrow, Second grade, blessed daughter. They are the most talented among mortals. They will easily reach the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm butnguish somewhere within the lesser realms, never reaching immortality. They will often take leadership positions within the order, such as Mother Dahlia, and may also study directly under a prioress such as myself. Still, its not enough


    The rune array did not dim. A third corner lit up and this time, Gui Li was impressed.


    Third grade, sacred daughter. Its the same talent as me. A sacred daughter will reach the Spirit Lord Realm without any idents as long as they diligently cultivate our arts. This Long Yifei is certainly a virgin of tremendous talent. If one is particrly strong, they may even have the possibility of reaching the Spirit King Realm!


    She turned to Jasmine, Lady Jasmine, I apologize for before. We will help, we cannot lose such a sister to that wicked order Wait, hold on


    A fourth corner lit up!


    Amazing! She said, Absolutely amazing! Holy daughter her future is brilliant. She is the perfect woman, one that will enve the heart of men. I have to contact the main branch. This is too big! This is too incredible!


    Hehe, see, I told you Sister Long is talented! Lin Qingcheng giggled.


    She gave Jasmine a nudge, which earned her a wry grin. Their collective tension flowed away. With such amazing talent and potential, the problem of Abbotess Liang would be taken care of easily.


    AhhhHHH! Gui Li suddenly screamed.


    The others looked at her in confusion but she stood there, open-mouthed, inplete shock.


    The fifth and final corner of the pentagram erupted in light. Then, the other four followed. Together, they filled the room with a phantasmal array of colors. Beyond just rainbow colors, there were hundreds, thousands, more than could be possibly described.


    Ancient, unfathomable energy erupted. It could not beprehended. It far surpassed anything those present could fathom. It seemed linked to the very world itself.


    Di di divine daughter, Gui Li whispered hoarsely, The legendary constitution blessed by the heavens!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 301: Shocking News (I)

    Chapter 301: Shocking News (I)


    The reactions to this were mixed, to say the least. Jasmine and Lin Qingcheng had nk looks, confused and unsure what a divine daughter really meant. Hua Yn was just as shocked as Prioress Gui Li while Zhou Ziyun had a thoughtful expression.


    Gui Li calmed herself down and exined just how special a divine daughter was.


    They were few in number, beyond rare and precious. One might be born in the entire world of countless humans only every thousand years. In the endless world, it was a solitary existence blessed by the heavens. The Virtuous Order held divine daughters in the highest regard. While holy daughters were assigned an abbotess or cardinal as their master, divine daughters were so rare that they were taught directly by the pope and groomed into cardinals and future popes.


    In fact, one of the main purposes of spreading the teachings of the order across the world was to find divine daughters.


    Wow! How strong is your pope? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    I cannot say for sure. Gui Li said, The strongest cardinal can be at the Spirit Overlord Realm. I have never met our pope but she should at least at that level.


    Zhou Ziyun raised a hand and cut in, Respected prioress, time is short. Given this new information, will you still help us with our sister Long Yifei?


    Jasmine was the nominal elder but Zhou Ziyun was the one in charge of things. Aside from Chen Wentian, she was the one most responsible for the n. She knew that Long Yifei having such tremendous talent was a blessing but it could also turn into a curse.


    A message has already been sent. Once the Immacte Vessel produced the results for a divine daughter, a message has already been sent to the nearest temple in the continent. An abbotess should already be on her way as we speak. Gui Li answered.


    One is good. If they send too many, it may rm the enemy. Jasmine said.


    Gui Li nodded, Exactly. If they realize the existence of a divine daughter, then all-out war might erupt in the subcontinent. Just like us, divine daughters hold the same importance to them. If they find out, the entire metropolis might be reduced to dust in the ensuing struggle.


    It was a frightening thought, one that was very likely toe true if things went awry. A hint of a divine daughter was enough to move cardinals. The pope might even get involved if there wasnt anything else going on. A divine daughter was simply too precious to give up.


    What about the matter of the pope and divine daughters you mentioned? Zhou Ziyun asked, Long Yifei is our sister. She is our masters disciple, a bond that is not easily broken. I dont know how she would react to the situation but if she refuses Abbotess Liang and the Sororal Order, whats to say that she will ept the Virtuous Order and be a disciple of your pope? If that happens, will you still help us?


    We will, we will do everything for a divine daughter. That is codified inw within our order. But rest assured, we will not force our ways upon anyone. Each daughter of the order is allowed to choose and they chose our ways and teachings willingly. But that being said, a divine daughter of the order will reach the immortal realms with absolute certainty. Spirit Lord, Spirit King, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Overlord it is up to her where her limits lie. Her potential is simply boundless.


    The words of the prioress were clear. With the teachings of the order, a divine daughter was almost guaranteed to be a powerful immortal that far surpassed the Spirit Lord Realm. Without the order, the future was uncertain and even breaking the shackles of mortality might be an impossible task.


    It was difficult to say how anyone would react when faced with such a decision. Regardless of the choice, it would unfair to someone. If Long Yifei chose either of the two orders, it would be unfair to Chen Wentian. If she chose to remain out of loyalty or some other reason, it would be unfair to herself. She would be throwing away an opportunity to live for thousands of years as an immortal. Would Chen Wentian even allow her to do that to herself?


    Nobody in that small cave could answer that question even though they thought about it. At the end of the day, it was something for Long Yifei to decide.


    Very well, there is still roughly two weeks left for Long Yifei in the dream cultivation array. Abbotess Liang is already there, waiting to snatch her away as soon as she awakes. Your abbotess has to be ready by then. But do not confront the enemy until our sister awakes. We dont want any idents to happen while she is dreaming. Zhou Ziyun said.


    Agreed!


    ---


    Many provinces away, in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, the Golden Feather Hunt continued. Since crossing the one-month threshold, many on the leaderboard were getting close to the nine feathers required to redeem the top prize. Excitement was building day by day. Everyone was eager to see who would reach that goal first.


    The top prize wasnt the only thing in thepetitors minds. A sizable number of lower-tier prizes had already been redeemed. Those went to people who had already given up on the top prize and were grabbing anything they could. To them, anything was better than nothing. Even the lowest tier of prizes was worthwhile.


    The Golden Feather Hunt was, by all means, a resounding sess. The hunt and the steadily diminishing rewards were the subjects of everyones attention. The poption was engaged and excited. It was a great event that boosted the prestige of the Immortal Association and the Four Kings to new heights.


    However, one day after the one-month mark, something happened, something absolutely amazing. The news was so shocking, it spread to all corners of the metropolis in a single morning. By the afternoon, it had taken over the city in a way that even the Golden Feather Hunt could not.


    In the metropolis, it was all anybody talked about. From small pubs to corner restaurants, from the poor houses of the Old District to the immortal towers of the Sky District, the matter was on everyones tongue.


    It was so shocking that it threatened to upend the entire city and plunge it into chaos!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 302: Shocking News (II)

    Chapter 302: Shocking News (II)


    The River District was the yground for the rich and powerful in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. It contained all the best restaurants, theaters, and brothels. It also contained numerous vis and pces so people could enjoy theforts of the district inside their own homes.


    One pce was particrly impressive, built into the hills beside the river and overlooking a colorful paradise. It was eight stories tall, with curved roofs made of red tile. Intricatenterns hung from wooden beams made from the highest quality trees. Its windows were tall and wide, made from the most expensive and transparent ss, allowing an unimpeded view of the city below.


    Inside, the great hall was equally impressive, if not more. The vast room was adorned with ancient vases, carved statues, soulful paintings, and inspirational calligraphy. There were also well-manicured nts that each exuded rare and special spiritual auras.


    A small group of people was in the middle of the hall, amongst the splendor and riches. They lounged around in soft beds in a rough semicircle,ughing, drinking, and ying. The tables in front of them were adorned with tes of food and bottles. Next to each man was at least one young woman whose beauty was equally as brilliant as the dcor around them.


    Ahhh! Yes! One of the men shouted, who was currently atop a woman and nestled between her legs.


    Ohhh, Prince Nanjiang, spare Xiao Li please! Xiao Li cant take it anymore! The woman beneath him cried out coquettishly.


    Hahaha! The one surnamed Nanjiang bellowed withughter and pressed the woman down for a sloppy kiss.


    Hurry up, Nanjiang Siyuan, this daddy is still waiting for a turn! Another man shouted.


    Noooo Prince Zhen, do you not want Pinger anymore? The half-naked woman beside him pulled at his arm and pouted.


    Zhen Tianlei, go satisfy your woman first! This prince isnt done yet! Nanjiang Siyuan shot back, denying his drinking buddy a go.


    You dick!


    Bigger than you!


    The group dissolved intoughter and shouts. The other princes joined in to make fun of each other in good spirits. Partners were exchanged, more wine was ingested, and the debauchery continued.


    Brothers, brothers! A shout came from the entrance. Big news! Brothers!


    A heavy-set man lumbered in. He ran in a way that was an embarrassment to his Spirit Initiate Realm cultivation as well as his upbringing which was signified by his overly luxurious clothes.


    Chen Dou! You fat ass, what took you so long? You didnt bring any women? Zhen Tianlei asked.


    Nanjiang Siyuan, Zhen Tianlei, Chen Dou, these men were the same ones that osted Chen Wentian and his disciples. They were a close-knit group of young masters and princes who squandered their families wealth away and were useless at anything else.


    Shut up and listen! Chen Dou shouted.


    The urgency in his voice surprised the others. Even Nanjiang Siyuan stopped what he was doing and looked up.


    Something happened, something that affects our futures! You girls, leave now, I have to speak to my brothers in privacy!


    Although Chen Dou was often the punching bag of the group, he was still the scion of an influential family and knew how to act like one in front of a bunch of prostitutes.


    The women obeyed without question. They jumped up and skittered away. The men left behind had annoyed looks but they were also interested in what was going on.


    Well? Dont keep us waiting. One of them said.


    Chen Dou withdrew a rolled-up poster and spread it t on the table. The gathered friends were greeted with a painting of a strikingly beautiful woman, far more beautiful than all the prostitutes that were just herebined.


    Long Yifei! A few of them shouted.


    Indeed, Chen Dou said, The rumors were true. My men managed to snatch this as they were being put up around the city. But the news has already traveled far and wide. Yet you sad sacks are still here ying with sluts.


    Just say it! Nanjiang Siyuan said angrily.


    Chen Dou pointed to the rows of characters at the bottom of the portrait and read out loud.


    By decree of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, Master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Lord of Dragon Flower Province


    Long Yifei, disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, is a flower in full bloom, pure, unspoiled by the touch of man. My disciples future and happiness are my future and happiness. All women deserve to marry and Long Yifei is no different. She made her intentions known to me before we came to the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. As a noble master, I cannot deny her reasonable requests and shall put forth my very best effort to fulfill them


    I, Chen Wentian, seek everyone who may be interested in marriage. They must be below fifty years of age. They must be in the Spirit Initiate Realm. Other than these two simple requirements, anybody is free to try their luck. Like master, like disciple, Long Yifei does not ce too much emphasis on physical traits, upbringing, strength, or potential. Instead, she enjoys wisdom, wit, honor, integrity, and above all,patibility


    All who believe in themselves are invited to join in the marriage-seeking event. It willmence in three weeks, as soon as she awakens from her time in the dream array. Everyone must be signed up within two weeks in order to qualify. The sign-up fee is one hundred thousand taels of gold. Those eliminated will not be refunded...


    Competition will be fierce so I expect only the best. To decrease the number of participants, there will first be an elimination event. The field will be narrowed to fifty within a week. These fifty finalists will participate in a much longer main event. The main event allows the finalists to interact closely with her. There will be group events, many different activities, and even one-on-one settings where you can get to know each other better. It will be up to you to take advantage of each of the opportunities provided to make your mark and move the maidens heart. Everyone has a chance so let the heavens decide, may the best man win!


    Signed with Chen Wentians spiritual signature!


    Chen Dou finished reading and the great hall erupted into absolute chaos. The guys were shouting over each other, unable to contain their excitement. Some even hopped into the air in premature celebration. They were all going crazy, this was the best news they had heard in their entire lives.


    The object of their worship andbined sexual desire magically dropped out of the heavens and was now within reach. They did not know why Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian was doing this and they didnt care. It was Long Yifei, she was a virgin, confirmed by her master''s spiritual signature. Anybody had a chance, no matter how small.


    I will join! Nanjiang Suyan howled.


    He was pushed aside by Zhen Tianlei, No, I will!


    No, me!


    Me!


    Shut up, it will be me!


    The men scrambled to their feet, the prior feast and merriment forgotten. They red at each other with fiercepetitiveness. They all wanted to be Long Yifeis husband, not knowing just how impossible that was.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 303: Small Fry

    Chapter 303: Small Fry


    What a stupid n! A voice burst out, filled with the utmost frustration.


    Several giggles came in response.


    Im serious! Xu Lanyi said, her voice filled with annoyance.


    The ice sisters were by themselves in a rather simple room. Su Xue and Su Yue were the culprits of the giggles but were quieted by a withering re from Xu Lanyi. They sat around tables set up in an arc with Li Yuechan at the center. Atop the tables were piles of papers of what looked suspiciously like advertisement posters, each with a portrait of Long Yifei. More of the same were stacked around the room. A countless number of them had been printed, to ensure maximum coverage over a metropolis that spanned vastnds.


    Indeed, they had been dragged into the n to Long Yifei from the clutches of the evil Abbotess Liang.


    Xu Lanyi wasnt happy but she wasnt the only one. They had been drafted by Chen Wentian into the effort, pulling them away from their Golden Feather Challenge. He had begged and pleaded and they had not put up any objections, but it didnt mean they were happy about it. As disciples, they also wished to save their fellow sisters. But as disciples, they were naturally disappointed that their own progress was being stunted in the process.


    Chen Wentian had promised them over and over again that he would pay them back. They could only trust him as they had always done.


    Its not going to work. Whos going to believe him? With that registration fee, people will think it''s just a stupid money grab. Xu Lanyiined again.


    The spiritual signature should assuage doubts. Song Wushuang said evenly.


    Xu Lanyi clicked her tongue but had no retort. Spiritual signatures were simr to spiritual oaths but also different. An oath was a binding between an individuals soul and the heavens. If it was broken, the soul would receive a bacsh from the heavens, something that was built into thews of the world.


    A signature was merely a fragment of ones spiritual energy put onto paper. It was worth nothing to the heavenlyws but worth something to thews of the human world and to the Immortal Association. A spiritual signature was a persons honor. To many in the cultivation world, honor and reputation were just as important as power and influence.


    So far, Chen Wentians honor was still worth something


    Plus, I think mass hysteria will assuage the doubters very soon. Song Wushuang said. The flyers are not his only method of drumming up excitement. He told me he has a few tricks up his sleeves.


    Wait he told you and not me? Xueer, Yueer, what about you? Xu Lanyi asked.


    The twins shook their heads.


    Song Wushuang smirked and squeezed her ample breasts together so that the cleavage visible deepened. Dont me me for having better assets.


    You


    Alright, alright,e on. Li Yuechan said, The entire sect has been mobilized for this. The Zhou n has started a huge operation in the capital at great cost. Sister Lins branch sect has also moved some of their operations here to support us. Were all in it to save Sister Long. If it had been any of us, master would have done the same. He is that kind of man.


    She sighed and then called out an order to the personnel waiting outside. An elder of the Zhou n rushed in with a stack of papers but these were smaller and different from the posters.


    Mistress, here is the first batch! The man said and dropped it off on Li Yuechans desk.


    Thank you, these are more of the signed posters, please take them and distribute them based on the n. Also, make sure to send the acknowledgement letters along with instructions for the event.


    Of course, mistress. It will be done!


    The Zhou n elder called out and a bunch of aides rushed in and carried away the stacks littered around the room.


    More unsigned posters are ready. He said afterward.


    Send them in. Li Yuechan nodded.


    Yes!


    Freshly printed posters were brought in for the ice sisters to stamp with their masters signature. Each was given a specially crafted stamp for this task.


    The Zhou n people left soon after and the four sisters all looked expectantly at Li Yuechan. She did not keep them waiting and started reading the first page which contained some data.


    Lanyi, here are the results you wanted. Thirty-four people registered after just the first day. And this is still just with minimal coverage. She looked down and smirked, Theres even one woman among them.


    Xu Lanyi spluttered, blushing, A woman really how does that even work.


    This earned her several giggles from the rest.


    If one is motivated enough, anything is possible.


    Nonsense!


    Anyways, Li Yuechan continued, The Zhou n has handled the registration process and taken their money. They will be delivering it to us soon. Now, let''s take a break from stamping and look at these names and their provided profiles.


    She read through each one with the others listening in with interest. It was a king of perverse fascination at what kind of men were interested in their fellow disciple.


    The first few were unremarkable. They were the core disciples of several immortal sects, those with only Spirit Lord masters, not Spirit Kings. Disciples in such positions could afford the registration fee simply with their saved-up allowance. Although it was a huge expense for them, they all felt it was a necessary risk. They were confident in their own talent and cultivation arts and hoped that Long Yifei would be attracted to those aspects.


    Another group soon caught their eyes. They were scions of ns that had vast business empires throughout the metropolis. Their vast wealth far exceeded immortal sects even if their rtive strength was weaker. These people could throw away a hundred thousand taels of gold in one evening. They also recognized a name among them, Nanjiang Siyuan.


    These all came in at the same location, almost ten of them at the same time. Li Yuechanmented.


    Men Xu Lanyi muttered.


    Men The others agreed.


    If master was in a simr position in the past, in the Spirit Initiate Realm, do you think he would have also signed up? Su Yue asked.


    If he could afford it, absolutely! Xu Lanyi dered.


    The sisters giggled. The atmosphere in the room evened out. They had been worried the n wouldnt work but it seemed now that it was.


    The small fry were already circling the bait, eager to take a bite. But they werent the goal, the main goal at least. The thing still missing was the big fish, ones that could actually help them when the time came. They still had yet to be caught.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 304: Big Fish

    Chapter 304: Big Fish


    Tower of Light was one of the fourrgest sky-scraping pagodas that dominated the Sky District. It was the home of the Eastern Light n, one of the four ruling powers of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. From a distance, it did not look like a ssical pagoda with distinct tiers and curved, tiled roofs. Instead, it looked like a singr, narrow beam of yellow light that shot into the clouds.


    The top of this massive tower was where the eastern light of daybreak first hit every morning. Needless to say, it was the home to Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu, the 10th head of a n which history spanned over three thousand years.


    The Eastern Light n was able to produce a continuous stream of Spirit Kings, one after another. It was an unbroken lineage that maintained and grew their power and prestige in the subcontinent. A new one always arrived before the previous one died of old age without fail. This was the only way the n could keep its position within the Immortal Association. If there was any interval without a Spirit King, no matter how small, they would be immediately set upon by their rivals.


    Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu was barely over three hundred years old. Among his peers, he would be considered young and spry. Butpared to his ancestors, he was a failure. The reason was that he still had not found a worthy sessor and his time was running out.


    Maintaining an unbroken line of Spirit Kings required tremendous resources and a lot of luck. Raising a Spirit King took at least a hundred years given a heaven-shaking talent. One of average potential took a hundred and fifty years at best. If they went beyond two hundred years of age, it was almost certain to be a failure. The bad news was that none of his descendants currently at the Spirit Lord Realm were capable of breaking through.


    It had been a disastrous century and a half. The n had raised seven Spirit Lords in that time and within the whole n, they had ten. Raising a Spirit Lord wasnt easy, even for a super sect like the Eastern Light n. Each one was the absolute best out of an entire generation, the victor of countless trials, missions, and life-or-death battles. Yet none of them were good enough, not good enough for the position of n head, not good enough to be a Spirit King.


    They were all useless. They werent hardworking enough. They were too satisfied with their existing status andcked the ambition to strive for more. They drank and yed with women all day. Their position andforts turned their brains had turned to molten g and made them no longer capable of progress.


    Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu furrowed his brow as he sat in front of a desk made out of pure clear crystal. The other furniture in the room was simrly decorated, chairs,mps, windows, and doors all made out of crystals of various colors. The ceiling wasnt so much a ceiling as a crystal dome with as little metal structural support as possible. It let in as much light as possible, which coincidentally happened to be what the ns cultivation art was about.


    Ming Mu sighed for the hundredth time and scribbled nonsense on a piece of paper. It contained a small portrait of a young man along with many paragraphs of tiny text. Around it was other simr reports, with a stack in a corner that contained at least a hundred of them. Each highlighted the biography and analysis of his most talented descendants, those that were approaching the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Raising the next generation in hopes of finding someone who could take the mantle was his most important task. The First Light of Zhulong was an iplete cultivation art. It was iplete when the first n head found it by a stroke of luck. It abruptly cut off at the Spirit King Realm with no possibility of progressing any further. Thus, caring for his descendants was far more important than his own cultivation.


    A strand of spiritual energy floated into the room. It was a message from the floors below.


    Ming He, son of Elder Warder Ming Hai, is here. It stated.


    The n head found Ming Hes profile among the mess and peered at it with interest. The young man was thirty-six but already at the lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening. He only had one lesser realm to go before he could try to break through to the Spirit Lord Realm. It seemed almost certain that he would reach it. He was certainly the most talented one of the bunch. The only problem was his father


    Have hime in. The n head said.


    At once!


    The crystal doors opened a few momentster and a man strode in. He was tall, handsome, and well-dressed. He was the type to make womens hearts flutter with a mere smile and make them wet with a simple touch.


    n head Ming Mu frowned slightly upon observing these features. While they were not umon traits among the Eastern Light n, one known for a splendid male lineage, this Ming He seemed to have hit the jackpot in terms of all the best traits. Sharp jawline, thick ck hair without a single trace of gray, and perfectly proportioned features, this young man put even his peers to shame.


    What do you need? Ming Mu asked.


    Ming He stood in front of his n head with confidence. Being in front of such a powerful figure did not make him ufortable. Instead, he smiled slightly and nodded.


    Venerable n Head, I am approaching the end of the third stage of the First Light of Zhulong. My father says I will soon reach Spiritual Ascendance and afterward, I will prepare for my breakthrough.


    Several rays of blue light shined over Ming Hes body and examined him from top to bottom. This only took a split second and lights receded.


    Mmmm. Ming Mu nodded, Its correct. Your progress is quite good.


    Thank you, Venerable n Head.


    So, what is it that you need that dragged you up here?


    Ming He answered promptly, My father says that my final breakthrough requires a femalepanion, one who would be our first wife. He says that the morepatible the two of us are, the deeper our feelings are for each other, the faster and more profound my breakthrough to the Spirit Lord Realm will be.


    That is correct.


    Ming He smiled brilliantly, his white teeth almost shing, Venerable n Head, I have made my choice. I would like to pursue Long Yifei as my Daopanion.


    Ming Mus frown returned. The First Light of Zhulong did require a femalepanion but it wasnt some sort of dual cultivation art. It came from an aspect of the cultivation art that a few of his ancestors suspected originated with the Shining Dragon, a divine beast. Dragons were well known in legend for being hopeless romantics that ced great emphasis on the matters of love. But the sheer idea that this cultivation art came from a divine beast was so ludicrous that only a few in each generation believed in it. It seemed that this Ming He was one of these few.


    Ming Mu asked, You are referring to the Marriage Seeking Event of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, one that is being advertised across the entire metropolis and beyond?


    Hearing the displeasure in his n heads voice, Ming Hes expression did not falter. He bowed respectfully and spoke again.


    Venerable n Head, I know that nothing is for certain. Many are interested in Long Yifei, including those from our n as well as the House of Armament. I understand that if I fail, it may result in a heart demon that stumps my growth. Even so, I am willing to take that risk because if I seed, all the otherpetitors that I defeat in the process will be gued by their own heart demons. I would have won over everyone in my generation in one fell swoop. And most importantly, if I win, I will have proven that I am the best man in the whole of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, a worthy candidate to be your sessor and a future Spirit King!


    Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu studied his descendant in silence for a long time. Ming Hes demeanor never wavered, even when put under pressure. The youngsters spiritual aura was strong, it was impressive, even to him.


    Ming Mu finally nodded, You may enter the event. I will do what I can to support you.


    ---


    Ming He returned to his residences sometimeter. It was somewhere in the middle of the tower and took up half of the entire floor. His concubines that were lounging around the main hall rose to greet him but he ignored them. He strode directly into his private room and closed it off against their protests.


    Once alone, he grinned to himself in the darkness, his expression starkly different than before, almost like he waspletely new person.


    A big fish is on the line. He said triumphantly.


    A ck shadow rose from the bed and took the form of a fox.


    About time.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    ---


    Thank you to my loyal readers and those leaving greatments. They are always fun and encouraging to read.


    As for The Treasure King, the revisions for that novel are going slowly but well. I am two thirds of the way through but am ramping up my pace. I hope to have it done by the end of summer and re-release it.

 Chapter 305: Competitors

    Chapter 305: Competitors


    A great miracle took ce over the next week. At first, those that registered for the marriage-seeking event were merely those with too much money and time on their hands. The number of registered grew by tens and hundreds per day but there was a limit. These people were those that loved to spend money and loved beautiful women even more.


    None of those registered included the true princes and scions of the greatest powers who looked down on the event with scorn and disinterest. They were all interested in Long Yifei, this fact was undeniable. As a woman, her beauty, demeanor, and allure were second to none in the entire subcontinent. However, the nature of thepetition for her hand in marriage was too crass, too low-ss. It was something only a peasant immortal from the frontier could think of.


    What Immortal Blue Dragon? They all ridiculed Chen Wentians event as a way to earn some money and sell out his disciple. These young princes and young masters refused to take part in something that was beneath them. Competing against a horde of rabble tread on their dignity as future leaders of the four great factions. Even Long Yifei could not move their pride because they saw the whole event as a farce.


    Thus, the whole capital was thrown into chaos at the news that young master Ming He of the Eastern Light n had joined the event. It was a wholly unexpected event among the upper echelon, one that defied their collectivemon sense and caused massive consternation.


    Ming He wasnt some scrub, he was a true talent and recognized by both his peers as well as his elders. He had a better chance than most of reaching the Spirit King Realm and taking over as n head of the Eastern Light n. He wasnt a wastrel; he was someone who did everything with a purpose and his purpose was to obtain Long Yifei!


    If that wasnt enough, a dayter, something else shocked the capital. Young house master Tian Yunhao of the House of Armament had joined in on the festivities as well!


    This Tian Yunhao was equal in talent and potential to Ming He. His reputation and fame did not lose out either. He was around the same age as Ming He and both had been life-long rivals. Nobody knew why he had entered the marriage-seeking event but there was plenty of spection.


    The simplest exnation was the sense ofpetition. Since Ming He openly dered that he wanted Long Yifei, Tian Yunhao could no longer sit still. He could not lose to Ming He in anything and he naturally could not lose out on the most beautiful maiden of the subcontinent. Tian Yunhao had to interfere because it if was solely Ming He, the young master of the Eastern Light n would have easily out-shone the entire field and steamrolled thepetition.


    After two explosive pieces of news, a third soon followed. A third Spirit King faction, The Duchy of Gold Mountain, joined in thepetition as well!


    Huang Kaifeng, a direct descendant and personal disciple of Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji, dered his intent to win Long Yifeis heart to the cultivation world. It was a direct challenge to Ming He and Tiang Yunhao as all three were peers and ardent rivals. These three sent the capital into a boil with their challenges to each other but other geniuses and talents refused to let them hog the limelight.


    Within each major n, other geniuses jumped up in defiance. If these three princes dared topete, then so did they. The capital zed with youth and passion. Within a short time, it seemed that almost every candidate of some fame and renown had signed up for the event.


    The number of registered hopefuls exceeded a thousand the first week and five thousand by the second week. Things only got more chaotic. News traveled like wildfire across the provinces and brought in men from far and wide. The biggest group among these came from a certain beast-loving sect to the east


    ---


    He Xingping, Chen Wentians spy among the Beast God Sanctum, emerged from the teleportation array to the familiar sight of Ember Cliffs and the Canyond District. He had never visited this city or district in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis but he already knew everything.


    In front and behind him were other members of the lion faction as well as the eagle faction. They were currently at peace and were nominally cooperating for the uing event. Almost everyone was below fifty years of age and was at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. They numbered over two hundred and they were all candidates to the marriage-seeking event! They were all here for Long Yifei!


    The craze of the marriage-seeking event was irresistible, even to the Beast God Sanctum. As a true Spirit King sect, they were directpetitors to the four Spirit Kings of the capital. They all knew of Long Yifei and could stand the scenario of seeing her marry a member of their rival sects. They believed that if she had to marry someone, it absolutely had to be a disciple of Beast God Sanctum.


    Thus, over two hundred disciples answered the call and joined the event. Their registration fees were directly paid by the Lion Lord and the Eagle Lord. It was arge chunk of money but nothing unaffordable to a super sect.


    Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi at the front pulled a stack of registration papers and counted them quickly.


    Gu Lan, I will head to the Sky District to register us. Theres still half a day remaining until the deadline so I will make it with plenty of time to spare.


    Immortal Sky Monkey Gu Lan snorted, Some of your people sure took their sweet time getting ready. They still have two weeks to wait until the event, useless!


    Qiu Chuyi frowned, Fine, fine, whatever you say. Just arrange for a flying boat and find lodging near the Lotus Spire.


    I know.


    Good.


    Qiu Chuyi flew off towards the west and Gu Lan rounded up the Beast God Sanctum disciples and headed down a street.


    He Xingping didnt say anything and stayed towards the rear. He observed the procession around him with a slight smile. He was too old to participate in the event but he was here as an assistant to Qiu Chuyi. Emotions were high. They were filled with desire and hope. A small disagreement could easily erupt into a desperate brawl as menpeted for dominance. As an executive elder, he was in charge of keeping the younger men in line so that conflicts did not arise between themselves.


    This suited He Xingping just fine as it gave him the perfect opportunity to assist in the n to rescue Long Yifei!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 306: The Long-Awaited Day

    Chapter 306: The Long-Awaited Day


    The long-awaited day finally arrived, the day Long Yifei was scheduled to awake from the dream array. Nobody knew when exactly it was supposed to happen, not even Chen Wentian. The only thing he knew for certain was that she was still in the dream array and that she would awake sometime today.


    Just to make sure, Chen Mo was keeping a close eye on both Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun and Abbotess Liang and the two female Spirit Kings were still patiently waiting.


    Chen Wentians heart was fluttering with nerves but he did not show it as he hovered above the entrance to the Lotus Spire. He took in the scene below him which was one of barely contained energy and anticipation. It was an amazing scene unlike any other. Before the spire, covering every avable length of ground for many kilometers was a jam-packed sea of people. They were all here for the marriage-seeking event, they were all here for Long Yifei!


    It was a whos who of young talents and famous people of the capital and the whole subcontinent. There were princes and young masters from no fewer than five Spirit King families as well as countless Spirit Lords. Over ten thousand had registered in the end and they had all made it here this morning. Some had even camped out in front of the spire for many weeks to get the best position upfront. Others arrived the previous night or before sunrise, eager to make sure they werentte or at the back of the line. In addition to those registered, there were perhaps three or four times that number in supporters and friends who packed into the surrounding streets to give their candidates support.


    This was exactly what Chen Wentian had nned for. Such a massive show of force was his only hope of standing up to Abbotess Liang. He fully intended to use the masses to counteract the strength of a Spirit King. If that didn''t work, he still had backup. Although Spirit Kings such as Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu and Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji had not shown their faces, Chen Wentian knew that they were nearby and paying attention. They could not ignore it when their most prized descendants and disciples were taking part in this event against their rivals.


    The sun slowly rose and cast a crimson light upon the sea of eager faces. Ten thousand hopeful young men stood shoulder to shoulder, their names registered, and money paid.


    Chen Wentian floated above them, close to the entrance of Lotus Spire by himself. His disciples were conspicuously absent but it was by design. If and when the fighting started, he didnt want them anywhere near here.


    When is the event starting?


    Where is Long Yifei!


    Several inpatient and impertinent voices interrupted the morning serenity.


    Chen Wentian did not react and merely smiled lightly. He did not reply as it was beneath his status to respond to such inane outbursts.


    Silence! Another one admonished his peers, We have all waited for this moment for weeks, whats a few more hours. If you dont even have this much patience, then shut up and go stand in the rear with the rest of the losers!


    An argument followed, then a minor scuffle. The miscreants were beaten up and dumped at the back of the crowd. The strongest and biggest factions were already showing their power by bullying the weak. With so many entrants to the event, they had to ensure that their candidate won and obtained Long Yifei. They would do anything to put down the riff-raff as well as theirpetitors.


    Chen Wentian watched them silently and let it happen. Over the next hour, the crowd shifted and adjusted. In the end, the areas closest to him and the entrance were upied by four distinct groups.


    The one to his right was the Eastern Light n. Ming He stood in the front row along with several other men of equal stature and brilliance. Together, the contingent from the Eastern Light n consisted of over fifty. They were optimistically hoping that all fifty finalist ces will be taken by their n. The chance of this was close to none but it was still worth it to try. Even if they failed, they would at least push theirpetitors out of the final fifty.


    The group next to them belonged to the House of Armament. Tian Yunhao stood at the front, in a simr position to Ming Heparatively. They had also brought fifty people, having decided on the same strategy as their most hated rivals. The Eastern Light n and the House of Armament were unwilling to let the other obtain Long Yifei and the respect and honor that came with it. They were both determined to see themselves win and the other fail.


    The third group was not as obnoxious as the first two but still strong. A contingent of thirty was led by Huang Kaifeng, representing the Duchy of Gold. There was an additional familiar face among that crowd, the sly Huang Wenshu who had harassed Li Yuechan weeks ago.


    Chen Wentians temper red, realizing that this vile creature dared to covet two of his disciples. If he had his way today, people like Huang Wenshu would not be able to survive the day!


    The fourth andst group were not residents of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis but they were still feared and respected. They were the Beast God Sanctum and numbered around thirty. Two familiar faces stood at the front; Qu Jing, fourth-ce finisher in the Monster Fighting Competition, and Yang Cang, fifth-ce finisher in the samepetition. They had already emerged from the dream array and naturally would not miss the marriage-seeking event. They were men and Long Yifei was a divine daughter, irresistible to all men under the heavens.


    Chen Wentian nodded at the crowd, finally satisfied with the situation.


    Noble talents of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent! His enhanced voice boomed out, catching everyones attention.


    I, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, Master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Lord of Dragon Flower Province, wee you all to this grand marriage-seeking event!


    A deafening cheer erupted. Every single person in the crowd was excited. Their hearts were aze with passion and hope and could not be extinguished by anything!


    Chen Wentian waved his hands and the noise subsided. The event will soonmence. Once Long Yifei awakes from her long dream, it shall begin immediately with the preliminary elimination event. I will exin all the rules and tests once that time arrives so please be patient. For now, remain vignt for we can start at any moment!


    Another cheer followed, rousing their excitement even further.


    Chen Wentian gave a bow and smile that was not a true smile. He was eagerly and nervously waiting for Long Yifei to wake up but he had absolutely no intention of submitting her to a humiliating marriage-seeking event. How could he do so when she belonged to him already? He wasnt dumb enough to wear a green hat himself!


    No!


    He hadnt prepared at all for a preliminary elimination event. It didn''t exist. There was no main event for the fifty finalists either. None of it existed and none of it was needed.


    All he had to do was wait for Long Yifei to wake up and for Abbotess Liang to cause chaos and upend the entire capital!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 307: Her Awakening

    Chapter 307: Her Awakening


    Outside of the Lotus Spire was a scene of excitement and anticipation. This was a stark contrast to the inside which was one of simmering anger and hatred. And all of this came from one woman.


    Bang!


    A smooth, well-manicured hand mmed against a table. If the table had not been made out of the highest quality elder wood, it would have shattered into dust.


    Abbotess Liangs lips quivered as she took in the scene below from the safety of her private room next to the dream array. As a Spirit King, she didnt need to look, merely extend her spiritual senses to get a grasp of everything.


    The arrival of so many people was shocking, even to a Spirit King. Even ants were annoying in great numbers. When she found out about the exact nature of the gathering, she was enraged.


    How dare he! This insignificant g of a man! She hissed. He dares to try and sell Long Yifei like that? Such a talented woman truly should not belong to him! What is he even thinking?


    She whirled and red at herpanion as if this was all her fault.


    Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun merely shrugged and popped a grape into her mouth casually.


    Arent we doing the same? You''re stealing her and I guess I''m helping...


    Not the same! You should understand, of all people! Abbotess Liang retorted, The Sororal Order is the best ce for her! She will learn what it truly means to be a woman and use her gifts to their full potential! Under such a worthless man, she would never achieve endless happiness!


    Fine, whatever. Gong Liyun said, uninterested.


    She was growing tired of Abbotess Liang. Although she agreed to this deal in exchange for cultivation resources, she was still a Spirit King and had every bit of arrogance and dignity that came with it. Being treated like a servant girl wasnt something she liked to do for long.


    Abbotess Liang prodded her, Youre not going to do anything about that boy?


    Nope.


    The two stared at each other. Gong Liyun didn''t back down.


    Abbotess Liang sighed and leaned back, Fine. You''re right. youre right. It doesnt matter anyway. Whatever game that little boy is ying, it wont matter one bit in the end. All you need to do is give me five minutes and Ill be long gone with Long Yifei before anybody realizes what had happened.


    Gong Liyun munched on some more fruits, Mmm thats right. They wont know that she has left the dream array until she physically awakens but thats not actually the case. In order to have a safe exit from the dream array, it''s designed so that she will leave the final dream and then fall into normal sleep which canst anywhere from an hour to several. She will be safe to move once that happens. You have plenty of time.


    And you have made arrangements for the aftermath? The abbotess asked.


    It was the same question she had asked countless times in the past few weeks.


    Yes, yes. Stop worrying! We don''t have much longer to wait now. The energy of her array is close to being drained. We should only be a little while longer.


    Good!


    ---


    Long Yifei was running. She was floating. Her small, immature body was being carried by a pair of strong, arms as a battle raged all around her. There were sounds of swords, metal shing against metal. There were cries of anguish from men and women as their lives were extinguished.


    An arched stone ceiling whizzed by. It was the only thing she could see clearly apart from the fearful, sweat-stained face of the man carrying her.


    General Uncle! Where is mama? Where is papa! She cried out, her voice small and childish.


    She didnt know what was going on, at least not at that moment.


    Dont worry, princess. Dont worry! He tried tofort her but the situation did not allow him much time.


    There was a crash and he turned behind him, Whats was that!


    General Su, theyve broken through thest shield array! A frantic voice shouted, Theyreing!


    The generals face aged several decades in an instant. He knew what it meant and he knew what he had to do. It was his only duty.


    Form the squad behind me! Were going to the crypts. The princess must escape! She has to make it out.


    But King Long! We need to get him too!


    This is his direct order! Weve lost. The princess has to escape. Understand? Will you all perform this final duty for a fallen kingdom? The general said gravely, Or I can do it myself!


    General! Many voices shouted in response, We will fight to the death!


    Good,e!


    The party went into a narrow passageway and ran steadily downward. Long Yifei eyes strained to see where they were going but it was too dark. Her vision was blurry but she didnt know if she was crying or not.


    The steady padding of footsteps stopped as they arrived in a small chamber. It was a dead-end and there was nowhere else to run.


    Long Yifei was let down and deposited in the middle of a circr pedestal. A ring of runic inscriptions, far tooplicated for her to understand surrounded her and the dimly lit room.


    She looked up and extending her hand, missing the warmth andfort that went away suddenly. The old general moved away and gave her a look filled with regret and profound sadness.


    Princess, you must live on. When you have grown up, you muste back and avenge us. You are ourst hope!


    General Uncle General Uncle Long Yifei babbled, not understanding his wordspletely.


    Faint cries and yells echoed down the entranceway. Soldiers shouted as they struggled to the death against unseen enemies.


    They areing!


    We cant hold them!


    The general threw onest nce back at her and rushed out of the room. The stone doorway closed behind him and instantly, there was a thrum of spiritual energy.


    The torches extinguished, casting the room in darkness. This was followed by a silvery glow that intensified with every passing moment. The room shook and rumbled, obscuring the sound of battle outside. Her body was lifted into the air by sheer power as a ball of light gathered around her.


    Ping!


    In an instant, the light disappeared, taking a reluctant Long Yifei along.


    ---


    The cloudy visage dissipated slowly as Long Yifei was drawn out of her long dream. She felt herself for the first time in a long while. She had visited many memories of her past, some good, some bad, and some enlightening beyond her expectations.


    The memories she thought lost had finally returned. She remembered who she was, her birthright. She was Princess Long Yifei, thest survivor of the Kingdom of Silver Cascades. It was a small mortal kingdom in the Great Falls Province. It was not a part of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent but the main continent that bordered it.


    The teleportation array had deposited her in a random location, far away from her home in hopes that she would survive. Shended in the middle of a snowy mountain range but she didnt freeze to death. Luckily, the perturbances in spiritual energy caused by the teleportation alerted an immortal who lived nearby. She was picked up by Immortal Forst Diamond Murong Aiyin and taken back to cier Pce.


    By the time she woke up again, the shock of the prior event and the forceful teleportation had dislodged her memories. She could no longer remember her childhood no matter how hard she tried. She only carried with her a sense of urgency and a supreme dedication to cultivation and obtaining power. As she grew up in the sect, she always questioned her motivations but could never find an answer.


    Now she finally had them. The dream array was a catalyst for recovering her lost memories. It was one of the mysterious benefits of a cultivation art that dealt with the mind.


    She was d. For the first time in a long time, she felt a sense of rity. Her rapid thoughts calmed down and her mind rxed into afortable cloud of nothingness. Great tiredness overtook her and she drifted into a dreamless sleep.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 308: Perfect Rescue

    Chapter 308: Perfect Rescue


    Chen Wentian looked up sharply. The crowd was still moring endlessly below but he no longer paid them any attention. It was time. He had finally received the signal. His prized disciple was finally out of her dream.


    Long Yifei is emerging from the dream array! He announced and floated upward.


    He headed towards the small side door that was situated halfway up Lotus Tower. Several Spirit Lords that hade to take part in the festivities followed him curiously but stayed a good distance away. The mob, meanwhile, erupted into cheers and deafening shouts that shook the ground.


    He ignored everything and concentrated on his uing task. He only had one shot at this. He could not fail. He should have been nervous but he was confident that he would seed.


    Within the secret observation room next to the dream array, a pair of Spirit Kings stood up at that same moment. One face was impassive while the other broke out into a wide smile, ovee with excitement.


    Is it time? Well? Abbotess Liang asked, her voice quivering.


    It is. Gong Liyun nodded, Long Yifei has exited the dream array''s influence and is now in normal sleep. It went smoothly, there are no issues.


    Hehehe, good, good! Lets not dy. I will take her away at once!


    Gong Liyun nodded and led the way out of the room. They entered the hallway and turned to the sealed door that led into the dream room. The inscriptions that protected the door were powerful enough to resist any attempts to force through them by several Spirit Kings. They could only be opened in a short period of time by the person who created them.


    Gong Liyun summoned her spiritual energy and, through a short butplicated effort, unlocked the door.


    Abbotess Liang didnt give herpanion time to move before she pushed her way into the circr array room. She appeared in an instant beside Long Yifeis bed and peered down with a loving, almost manic expression.


    Wow She muttered, Shes even more beautiful up close. I knew it, she''s perfect. If I wasnt a woman, I would take her myself!


    Theres nothing wrong with that. Are you sure you dont want to meet sister Qian Lan? Gong Liyun quipped.


    The abbotess snorted, Youre lucky I am in a good mood. Ill forgive you for that disgustingment.


    Gong Liyun rolled her eyes and also peered at the sleeping figure of Long Yifei. She felt an ufortable pang and tinge of annoyance, emotions that she should not have had as a venerable immortal. However, she was still a woman. Feeling jealous and threatened by a more beautiful specimen of her gender was simply human nature. She couldnt control it and there was probably no woman in the world who could.


    Can I move her like this? Abbotess Liang asked.


    Yes.


    As soon as she uttered those words, their world turned pitch ck!


    Who? What is going on? Abbotess Liang was the first to scream out.


    She could no longer see. She could longer hear, smell, or sense anything either. It was as if she had been plunged into a ck abyss, cut off from the surrounding by endless nothingness. It was a fearful feeling that she had never experienced before.


    Gong Liyun was under the same spell and felt the same. The two Spirit Kings were only a meter away from each other and yet they couldnt even sense or hear each other. Even if they tried to walk over and touch each other, it would have been impossible as they wouldn''t have been able to sense it!


    These were the fearsome effects of the most powerful Shadow Realm that Chen Mo had ever cast. The expenditure of spiritual energy from him with each passing fraction of a second was truly fearsome. It far exceeded what a single Spirit Lord could ever hope to generate. If he was still alive, he would have already expended all of his life energy and fallen over dead. He was only able to sustain this domain that was able to hoodwink two Spirit Kings by drawing from every soul in the soul domain.


    Even with his best efforts, he knew that he could not hope to contain these opponents for long. After just one second, the two Spirit Kings had already figured roughly what was happening. Their considerable spiritual energy was already being brought to bear and his domain would notst for much longer.


    But he didnt need tost long.


    Infinite ck Rain!


    The most powerful attack within his most powerful domain wasunched. It struck down from all directions, seeking to shred the two women into nothingness.


    Insolent! Abbotess Liang shouted as her spiritual aura exploded.


    Cheh! Gong Liyun scoffed as she too waved her hands, dominating spiritual energy shooting out to intercept the attacks.


    The array room shook as the forces collided. There was a brief stalemate but it did notst. The two Spirit Kings werent even using their full strength. They were holding back so as to not kill Long Yifei and the others in the dream room by ident. Once they figured out the limits, the sheer difference in power rapidly ate away at the ck domain until it was no more. The Infinite ck Rain disappeared as well, doing absolutely nothing like a gentle sprinkle that fell against a steel umbre.


    There was nothing more Chen Mo could do. He could not stop the abbotess from taking Long Yifei. This was reality and Chen Wentian knew it. But he had never intended Chen Mo to stop either Abbotess Liang or Gong Liyun. He only needed to dy them by a few critical seconds!


    This was because, at the same time that Chen Mo erupted with his shadow domain, another soul had also leaped into action!


    The snow monkey emerged from the wless Snowfrost earrings as an avatar of spiritual energy. It picked up Long Yifeis sleeping body and made a mad dash for the exit. Its way was clear through the Shadow Domain that rooted the two Spirit Kings in ce. Although the snow monkey did not specialize in speed, it was still a Spirit Lord soul and it flew like the wind.


    By the time the Shadow Domain dissipated, by the time Abbotess Liang and Gong Liyun emerged back into the real world, Long Yifei was already gone from her bed. They turned around and watched in pure shock as her body flew out of the adjacent corridor, sted apart the exterior door, andunched into the open sky!


    They had been dyed a mere two seconds but it was enough!


    Shit! Abbotess Liang shouted and gave chase.


    Gong Liyun seemed to realize something and did not follow. She remained in the array room but the abbotess no longer paid her any heed.


    Long Yifei, still blissfully asleep, exited Lotus Tower in a beautiful arc andnded directly in Chen Wentians arms. There was no way he could miss, not when the snow monkey delivered her straight to him. All of his souls were in perfect synchrony and carried out the rescue perfectly.


    Knowing what wasing, he rapidly descended, drawing as much distance as he could from the ensuing raging ball of estrogen.


    Abbotess Liang soon sted her way out of the tower and caught sight of Chen Wentian. Her eyes bulged when she caught sight of his arms, inappropriately tight around her prey.


    Thief! Give her to me! She bellowed and shot down after him.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 309: Can You Stop Me?

    Chapter 309: Can You Stop Me?


    Chen Wentian retreated to the ground, a still asleep Long Yifei wrapped tightly in his arms. She wasnt a small woman by any means and he couldnt hide herpletely from the view of the crowd below. They were eager to get a glimpse but they were disappointed as her face was buried into his robes. They could only settle for her perfect curves andrge, round butt.


    Upon seeing her for themselves, the mob roared with approval that that tinged with just a little too much energy. Instead of being afraid of a descending immortal, they actually surged forward and ended up surrounding Chen Wentian and his disciple. This should have normally been a great insult but he actually wanted this. Going to the ground was usually a bad move against another immortal, especially one that was a whole realm higher than him. Being among a thick throng of innocents gave him some protection, especially when they were scions of major powers and young masters of the strongest factions of the subcontinent.


    Abbotess Liang paused in the sky and peered at the scene with suspicion. Gong Liyun was nowhere in sight, choosing not to associate herself with this strange Spirit King that popped out Lotus Tower. Abbotess Liang apparently judged what she saw as nothing more than futile and smiled mockingly.


    Shes mine, give her to me unless you want to die. She said, her spiritual voice traveling into his ear only.


    Chen Wentianughed loudly, making sure his voice was heard by everyone, I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, Long Yifei is my disciple. Why should I give her to you? Why do you want her? Give me a good reason.


    Abbotess Liang didnt respond. She had no good reason. She also did not want to resort to force as she didnt want to hurt her prize identally. Instead, she descended slowly, her spiritual aura rising with each passing moment. While it was directed at Chen Wentian, it also sted over the crowded za, washing over the thousands gathered and silencing them.


    The noise around the area subsided, suppressed by an unseen power. The men that stood shoulder to shoulder all looked up, staring at the figure that floated downward. Her crimson robes fluttered in the wind, the loose fabric causing a visible outline of her womanly figure. As she approached, the exact features of her perfectly sculpted face came into view. She was beautiful, probably more beautiful than almost every woman in the subcontinent.


    There was a collective gasp around Chen Wentian which emanated outward like a wave. He almost rolled his eyes at their reactions. Sure, this slut was good looking but he had seen better. He was almost tempted to lift Long Yifei into the air and show the idiots what true beauty was. Even when asleep, she would be able to suppress the abbotess easily!


    Abbotess Liang stopped just a few stories above Chen Wentian and studied him.


    I have heard of you. She said, You disappoint me. Youre nothing like I expected. A man like you doesnt deserve a woman like Long Yifei!


    Chen Wentian did roll his eyes this time. Her words were an overt jab at his average appearance. Given her status, she had probably met plenty of beautiful-looking men; effeminate, weak-boned pretty boys who were even more interested in taking care of their appearance than women. Chen Wentian hated those men the most!


    He snorted and responded unkindly, You tter me but you''re not my type. First of all, youre too old.


    He shook his head andughed, You may have managed to preserve your face with medicine and makeup but you cant hide from my discerning eyes. Your breasts are getting a little too droopy from my taste. Your ass is too skinny, tter than a pancake. Yet, that belly pooch is seriously getting out of control.


    A collective gasp erupted from all around him, disbelief and shock at his brazen words. His points of criticism were exaggerated but somewhat true. Despite this, it was still taboo to criticize an immortal womans ws, especially one that was a Spirit King.


    Just like how Chen Wentian was treated with much more interest by women because of his immortal status, an immortal female was much more attractive to all men because of the same factor. This was the allure of power and it was universal. If someone like Long Yifei entered the immortal realms, her power would only enhance her devastating beauty to world-shaking levels. She was already equivalent to Jasmine now, how would she be after breaking through? Chen Wentian wasnt sure if he would still be able to resist her charm when that time came.


    Abbotess Liang scowled at Chen Wentians words, Little brat, youll regret your disrespect. I am going to take Long Yifei and then deal with youter.


    Hahah! Youre going to take my disciple? He taunted, By what right can you take her? I am her master. I am the one that will lead her in the ways of the Dao. I am closer to her than anyone in the world. She is mine, now and forever! Who the hell are you?


    h, h, h. It doesnt matter what you say. I am her new master. The abbotess said, floating down a little closer.


    Chen Wentian retreated deeper into the crowd, Oh, do you have any proof? Where is her sect badge? Did I give you approval?


    The abbotess didnt answer but finallynded on the ground. Only a short distance separated them now. The crowd shifted and surround them both, leaving a narrow empty path between the two immortals.


    Enough of this. I will give you onest chance to hand her over without bloodshed. She then raised her head up proudly and dered to all those gathered, I am Sacred Daughter of the Sororal Order of Endless Love, Abbotess of the Order for the Martial Brilliance Continent, Immortal Fluttering Gown Liang Chuxian! Now, make your choice!


    Most of the crowd reacted with awkward silence. Only a few knew about the sororal order enough to understand the implications. Those that did rapidly retreated, pushing themselves out of the throng toward safety. They didnt care about the marriage-seeking event anymore.


    Yet, almost everyone else stayed put, unaware of the impending violence. Long Yifei was still here and here they would remain.


    Chen Wentian also stood still but he silently preparing. He had dyed long enough and he could sense that the abbotess did not want to talk much longer. Her spiritual energy levels were getting dangerously high.


    Abbotess Liang peered at him as if she was looking at a bug, Surnamed Chen, the Sororal Order of Endless Love gives me the authority to recruit talented females at will from across thend. I will guide Long Yifei in the ways of being a true woman, something you will never be able to do.


    So, there it is. What horseshit order, what absurd authority? You just want to steal my disciple. He shot back.


    The woman smiled, not a true smile but one filled with malice, Thats right. I intend to steal her; can you stop me?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 10 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 310: First Champion

    Chapter 310: First Champion


    Abbotess Liang advanced, her spiritual energy parting the sea of men. Nobody dared to step in, cowed by the suppressive aura of a Spirit King. Nobody was brave enough to go up against certain death.


    She took barely three steps before she paused. She cocked her head and then smiled in a sickeningly sweet way that was clearly insincere.


    Chen Wentian knew why. Long Yifei woke up!


    His beautiful disciple stirred in his arms and opened her eyes. She caught the chaotic situation around her and looked at him with a questioning expression.


    Feier His spiritual voice reached only her, Dont panic but were in a troublesome situation.


    He turned her around so she could see the abbotess in red, That crazy hag wants to kidnap you and make you her disciple. Shes a Spirit King so shes a little tough to deal with. She wanted to take you directly out of the dream array. I managed to stop that but she wont give up, hence the current situation.


    Long Yifei! Abbotess Liang called out, I am Immortal Fluttering Gown Liang Chuxian, Abbotess of the Sororal Order of Endless Love. I want you to be my legacy disciple! Follow me and you shall reach the Spirit Lord Realm in twenty years. You will reach the Spirit King Realm in another fifty years. I promise it. Supreme power is at your fingertips. All you need to do ise here!


    A legacy disciple was the final disciple that an immortal would take for the rest of their life. A legacy disciple was more important than all other disciples. They were closer to their master than blood rtives, even more precious than direct offspring. It was a truly outrageous deration.


    Chen Wentian silently spoke to Long Yifei again, See, shes insanely desperate and wont take no for answer. You must be confused and wondering what we can do. Dont worry, your master has taken care of our exit strategy. All I need you to do is talk back to her a little and get the crowd on our side. Ive already nted agents within them. All they need is a little nudge and they will speak up for you. Do you understand?


    Long Yifei understood. She pinched his side in assent as well as annoyance. Despite the dangerous situation, she remained calm and collected. She was no use to herself or her master otherwise.


    His request was easy. She knew how to captivate the hearts and minds of ordinary men. It was a mere side-effect of her existing in this world, it was instinctive and hardly needed any effort.


    She left his arms and stood proud and straight. Her glossy ck hair dazzled under the morning sun. Her piercing blue shed with intelligence and determination as she looked around the crowded za before focusing on the woman in front. She flicked her wrists, letting her dress flutter in the wind, and showed just a bit of her snow-white skin.


    There was a collective sigh as thousands of eyeballs followed her every movement. She barely did anything but it was the most sensual, captivating dance. Already, many of the weak-minded had lost theirposure and started drooling.


    She cupped her hands together and bowed slightly. It was not a sign of subservience but merely a cursory amount of respect shown to a Spirit King. Her waist barely bent and it was over quickly.


    Yet, this simple act sent countless men into an uncontroble fervor. It had to be said that this half-bow was unimaginably perfect. Her form-fitting dress hugged her ample breasts, t stomach, narrow hips, and round buttocks. Her thick, supple ass jutted backward in a way that surpassed the wildest imaginations. Her voluminous twin peaks jiggled like the most sensual dream. The deep valley that was her cleavage, the barely noticeable bumps that hinted of nipples underneath, the gravity-defying magic they possessed, it was all a revtion.


    When she cast her gaze over the crowd, it was if she was bathing them in divine light. Every direction she turned, thousands of faces blossomed with joy and reverence. Her visage, despite being mostly hidden by a veil, was enough to topple their dignity and trample on their will.


    The scene was too powerful. To the young masters and scions around to her, it was a devastating blow that shook their beliefs. The very definition of beauty was challenged. Her body was sculpted by the heavens, her face the reflection of a goddess. She was perfect in every way, the most perfect woman in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and perhaps the world.


    When she finally opened her mouth to speak, they all let go in sweet surrender.


    Respected Abbotess Liang


    A hush swept over the za. Nobody dared to move or breathe. Her voice was like a divine melody and they dared not miss a single note. She was their empress. She was their everything. She was delivering a holy sermon. They would trust and obey everything she said.


    My master is Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. I am a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. I have no desire to renege on my oaths. Please consider thewsid down by the Immortal Association. Do not forcibly take me away from my master. Do not covet others disciples. Please let us go and perhaps we may establish a partnership between our sects in the future.


    Abbotess Liang blinked, unsure of how to respond. She felt a strangepulsion from Long Yifeis voice. It seemed impossible that a mere mortal could affect a Spirit King but it was indeed real. She was not prepared for this iprehensible situation and fell into momentary silence.


    While she hesitated, those transformed by Long Yifeis beauty did not.


    A youthful man stepped forward and faced the abbotess. He was tall and elegantly dressed. His handsome face was framed by a noble hair knot and golden ornaments. He exuded ss, arrogance, and strength.


    Abbotess Liang! He called out loudly.


    His tone was challenging, confident, courageous. He was going to defend Long Yifei as her first champion. He was going to show everyone that he was most suited to win the marriage-seekingpetition.


    My name is Ming He, aged thirty-six, at the lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening. I am a member of the Eastern Light n, son of Immortal Light Warder Ming Hai, descendant of Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu. Abbotess Liang, I strongly protest your actions. Snow Fairy Long has clearly disyed her refusal. Do not force her or her master any longer. We are all human cultivators, righteous and dignified. In front of so many gathered heroes, please give us face and do the right thing. Please leave!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 5 or even 11 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 311: One After Another

    Chapter 311: One After Another


    A deathly silence met Ming Hes challenge. Nobody dared to move or make a sound. It was one thing for a Spirit Lord like Chen Wentian to talk back to a Spirit King. At least he wouldnt be smashed into dust in an instant. It was almost unheard of for a mere mortal to make such brazen statements in the face of certain death.


    Who cared if Ming He was at the lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening? If Abbotess Liang so much as breathed too hard in his direction, his body would have been ripped to shreds.


    Yet despite the risks, Ming He stood tall, his face stoic and without fear. He didnt back down; he did not waver. Many in the crowd silently praised him. Many more ridiculed his stupidity, his willingness to throw away everything for Long Yifei. What everyone had to admit was that it was an incredible disy of dedication.


    It was a moment that was bound to go down in the annals of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis as the day a single Spirit Initiate Realm mortal defied the will of a Spirit King for the sake of a woman. Even Abbotess Liang couldnt help but give the handsome man some consideration.


    What they all didnt know was that Ming He was no longer Ming He. Otherwise, there was absolutely no chance of him jumping out to seek death. He was still the son of a Spirit Lord and the descendant of a Spirit King, a younger master of the Eastern Light n. Ming He was Ming He. But at the same time, he was also Chen Wentian. His soul was now Chen Wentian''s soul and when he spoke, it was Chen Wentian speaking.


    Ming He turned towards Long Yifei and shed her a quick smile. She recognized that look, slightly apologetic but also teasing. She recognized the intimate familiarity in his eyes that roved over her body; touching, searing, and piercing into her core.


    She let out a tiny gasp in realization and heat rose in her cheeks. She clutched Chen Wentians arm and gave him another discreet pinch to voice her displeasure and embarrassment.


    Heh, Feier is too smart. Chen Wentian said into her ear, Dont worry. The useless guy is part of the n we came up with to deal with Abbotess Liang. It''s not just him but a few others. But keep alert, that crazy woman wont be dissuaded with just this.


    Long Yifei pinched him again to ask what was going on.


    Your fellow sisters and I... Weve known about the plot to kidnap you for a few weeks and barely managed toe up with a workable and rtively safe n. They all pitched in to help, even if they arent here right now. Which is good because things are about to get a little dangerous.


    She didnt say anything or show any reaction but she rubbed his arm gently as a way of thanks. He gave a reassuring squeeze in return.


    They then turned back to the tense scene before them just in time to catch a second man step out from the crowd.


    Greetings everyone, brave heroes from across thend! I am Tian Yunhao, young house master of the House of Armament. I think Brother Ming has the right intentions but sadly,cks courage and resolve. As a man, mere words are not enough. Mere words cannot force a Spirit King to listen. Mere words cannot sway the Snow Fairys heart! As a true man, I shall show you the way!


    Hushed whispers swept over the gathering of suitors. They didnt know what was going on or why these two had both lost their minds.


    Ming He and Tian Yunhao faced each other, ignoring everyone else around them. Neither backed down, neither was willing to see the other one marry Long Yifei.


    Ming Hes brow furrowed slightly as he observed his opponent. His chiseled jawline became even sharper, enough to slice through the morning light. His piercing eyes were bright like beacons. His outfit exuded consummate ss, his features more perfect than a painting. He was an existence that made women swoon, to make them scream in desperation and cry out in desire. With a single pose, he dered to everyone that he was the best man here and only he was suited to obtain Long Yifeis heart.


    Tian Yunhao brushed off the silent challenge. He squared his broad shoulders and took up a powerful stance. The polished gray armor that covered his muscr build gleamed, expressing a martial aura that was unmatched among his peers. His face was not pretty or handsome but he had the rugged look fitting of a warrior prince. He inspired womens instincts that sought protection, safety, and reliability. He was a bastion, an indomitable castle where Long Yifei could reside in peace.


    It was a battle of two different ideals, two different but equally great examples of what it meant to be a man.


    Snow Fairy Long! Tian Yunhaos voice boomed out, Do not fear. I will protect you no matter what. If you do not wish to go with this strange woman, then I will stop her. She cannot hurt you as long as I draw breath. And even if I die, the House of Armament will protect you. I swear to this!


    A ball of spiritual energy gathered in his palm before he mmed it into his chest. It was a crude but effective spiritual oath. He meant his words and he showed everyone exactly how much. In one instant, hemitted not just himself but his sect.


    Hahaha! Ming He! Tian Yunhao said, Your words are cheap by my words are like iron. What are you going to do now?


    Before Ming He could respond, another man stepped in between them.


    Crude and loud, just as usual. Brother Tian, you really need to work on that or youll never get any beauties to like you. The neerughed but nobody else did.


    Everyones eyes fell on him and his unique attire. He wore a simple loose white robe that was tied casually around his waist. His upper chest was exposed, revealing smooth skin and sculpted muscles like jade. His sleek ck hair was tied up a messy knot, allowing most of it to flow behind him. He carried a golden fan in one hand and a gourd bottle filled with wine in the other.


    Dashingly attractive, he was someone who enjoyed good wine, good food, and good times with countless women. He was a yboy, a rogue, a devilish man capable of seducing any woman with charm and guile. He was, in other words, the enemy of all men!


    Surnamed Duan! You little bastard! Tian Yunhao shouted, This is no ce for scum like you. Go back to the whorehouses where you belong! I will die before letting someone like you get close to Snow Fairy Long!


    So noisy! Snow Fairy is a gentle creature, she cant stand your brutish shouting and neither can I!


    The one surnamed Duan flicked his hair, flipped open his fan, and took a long drink from his gourd, ignoring both Ming He and the enraged Tian Yunhao.


    Interesting, interesting! Another voice called out.


    A tall man wearing furs joined the fray. His handsomeness was on par with Ming He while his ferocity was equal to Tian Yunhao. He had a wild mane of red hair and looked like a beast or a bird of prey. He was Qu Jing, a direct descendant of the Eagle Lord Qu Shen, and had ced fourth in the monster-fightingpetition. He was confident in his ability and he was unwilling to let his rivals hog the stage. He was a proud disciple of the Beast God Sanctum and he was going to let his voice be heard.


    Protecting the weak and standing up to the strong, this is what I stand for. Beast God Sanctum is behind me, who dares make trouble here? Snow Fairy Long isnt going anywhere! He dered.


    Thats right! Shouted Yang Cang, the closed-door disciple of Qiu Chuyi and member of the Lion faction. Beast God Sanctum wont stand for idle threats from an outsider. This is the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. This is our turf!


    Emboldened by the stirring scene, more brave men joined the fray. Nobody seemed to care that Abbotess Liang was still standing there. It was as if she had suddenly be insignificant.


    One after another, they promised their lives, their sects, their family, and everything in between in the name of the Snow Fairy. One became two. Two became four. Four became a deluge. Everyone was caught up in the moment and what had been a tense situation turned into chaos.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 6 or even 12 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 312: Scheming Person

    Chapter 312: Scheming Person


    The za in front of the Lotus Tower was in shambles. There was no longer any semnce of order. More and more people joined the fray. Even ordinary cats and dogs were emboldened to step forward and denounce the abbotess like their lives and honor depended on it. People were shouting over each other and it was difficult to make out any coherent words from the din. They even started pushing and shoving, trying to force their way to the front and make themselves heard.


    Abbotess Liang stood still, not doing anything. She maintained a steady perimeter around with her spiritual aura but the space between her and Long Yifei was now filled with scores of ugly men. Their faces were ones of desperation and rapture, as if under a spell that deprived them ofmon sense and self-respect. She didnt know what to do or how to disperse this crowd without using force. She also wanted to see what other tricks Chen Wentian had in store.


    Chen Wentian didnt move either but he knew what he wanted to do. Everything was within his scheme. He had simply been waiting for the right moment, which happened to be now.


    Feier. He whispered into her ear, Listen closely. I will cause a pretty big distraction for the next part of my n. At the same time, I will give you a set of robes and a mask. Quickly wear the outfit and it will hide your aura. The mask has a disguising effect and it will hide your face. Then, Chen Mo will take you into the crowd where you can blend in and maybe make an escapeter. Understand?


    Long Yifei obediently pinched his waist.


    Good begin!


    Chen Wentians spiritual energy burst out. A circr wall of blue me erupted around him and his disciple and shot high into the sky. Everyone gasped and looked on in awe. While they focused on the mes, nobody had any idea what was happening.


    Inside the mes, Chen Wentian took out a set of baggy clothes that would fit a normal man. They were in and would not attract any attention. Long Yifei put them on with lightning speed and then covered her head with the silky mask that was also provided.


    The camouging mask was made of the same material as camouging spatial bags. It was extremely expensive but something he could barely afford with the newfound ie from the Camouging Sasquatch hairs. The mask wasnt something that could fool a Spiritual King by itself. However, within a crowd of thousands, it was enough to confuse them for just long enough to get the job done.


    Long Yifei then felt a jerk at her feet as a ck shadow pulled her behind Chen Wentian, through the mes, and into the crowd. The tightly packed mass of men was forced apart by Chen Mo and closed back up just as quickly. They were slippery as shadows and nobody noticed.


    All of this happened in less than two seconds. When the mes subsided, only Chen Wentian was left standing. Long Yifei was nowhere to be seen.


    An incoherent screech came from Abbotess Liang, You mongrel! Where did you take her! Where did she go!


    Chen Wentian smiled which simply enraged her more.


    Who? I dont know what youre talking about. He said, Are you getting senile? Do you need to lie down for a bit?


    Abbotess Liang scanned the sea of faces with her eyes as well as her spiritual sense but found nothing. Long Yifei was no longer here. A surge of panic filled her mind. She felt her prized disciple slipping through her fingers and she could notprehend it. She couldnt ept it.


    Insolent! Impossible! She shouted. Where is she!


    Herposure was gone. She was more like a crazed witch than a noble immortal queen. She was about to lose it.


    Abbotess Liang! Ming He called out sharply, Is this how a Spirit King should behave? Trying to kidnap another immortals disciple and throwing a tantrum out of nowhere. Is this how all women of the Sororal Order behave


    Boom!


    A purple explosion consumed a section of the za, blowing away Ming Hesst few words of insolence. Abbotess Liang was finally tired of being talking to a bunch of ants. She was tired of holding back. She was tired of this subcontinent and this sorry excuse for a city.


    A gust of wind blew away the dust, revealing a gruesome sight. A circr field of red appeared on the ground where previously stood hundreds of men. The weakest ones had been directly smashed into meat paste. Stronger ones managed to keep an intact body but they still could not keep their worthless lives.


    Abbotess Liang floated over to the front of the massacre where a bloodied body stirred. It was Ming He; he was still alive though barely. He was covered from head to toe in blood. Blue light from some sort of protective treasure glowed weakly for a few moments before blinking out of existence.


    Anything else you want to say? She asked, her voice low and dangerous.


    Ming He did not make a sound, even from pain. His insides were shattered and his throat was filled with blood. He gritted his teeth and stared up defiantly, seemingly without regard for his life. He made his intentions clear even though he could not speak.


    She scoffed at the useless disy of bravery. She reached down to end his life as painfully as possible when a brash voice stopped her.


    It was Tian Yunhao. Evil woman! You dare to kill so wantonly here? This is the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, not somewhere you can do as you please! Stop now or suffer the consequences!


    Abbotess Liang whirled around to face him. She made a sweeping gesture with her hand and a horizontal arc of purple energy swept through where he stood.


    Ahhh! Tian Yunhao screamed like a ughtered pig as he was blown off his feet.


    A grey light emerged around his body, forming the shape of a shield, blocking most of the damage.


    While he survived, those unlucky enough to be around him did not. The purple arc swept through the crowd like a scythe reaping rows of wheat. People were cut down where they stood, unable to react, unable to do anything. When they finally understood what was happening, their upper bodies were no longer connected to their legs. There was a gaping gap where their stomach once was which they could see clearly as they tumbled to the ground. They were only given a fewst moments to consider their misfortune and question why they had antagonized a Spirit King before thest bit of life left them.


    Abbotess Liangughed shrilly and made a motion with one finger. Tian Yunhao was pulled out of the sea of carnage by her spiritual force. His body zipped to her and his necknded neatly in her hand.


    Bark! Bark! Keep yapping, Im waiting!


    Tian Yunhao only gave a weak whimper which did not satisfy her. She pped him across the face, leaving three bloody trails from her nails.


    He responded with a pitiful wail.


    I am so sick and tired this dirty, poor ce. She muttered and turned to Chen Wentian, I came here out of the goodness of my heart to find a disciple and this is how you people treat me


    And you! She snarled at him, Where is she! Tell me now or I kill this useless person!


    She lifted Tian Yunhao higher into the air, causing his arms and legs to il around in a panic.


    Chen Wentian simplyughed, You said yourself hes a useless person. Why do I care if he dies? Now, if you broke your own legs, I might consider it.


    Fine!


    She squeezed her hand but before she could finish the task


    Woosh!


    A powerful surge of steel-gray spiritual energy engulfed Tian Yunhao, protecting him from further harm.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 7 or even 14 chapters! MORE CHAPS!!!!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 313: More Spirit Kings (I)

    Chapter 313: More Spirit Kings (I)


    Abbotess Liang retreated and pulled her hand back. Tian Yunhao was flung into the air limply until he was caught by the new arrivals spiritual energy. This was followed by an intense st of force that cleared away the surrounding dead bodies and blood to leave a clean, pristine stone-paved ground.


    The immortal Spirit King descended from the sky andnded. He wasrge and powerfully built like a great warrior. He wore steel-gray fish-scale armor across most of his oversized body. His exposed hands were wider than dinner tes. His neck was thicker than a tree trunk. Aside from the wild white beard that covered most of his face, his features were sharp and imposing like spear tips.


    Immortal Grand Spear Tian Yong, seventh house master of the House of Armament, greets Immortal Fluttering Gown Liang Chuxian!


    His words were courteous but his demeanor was not. His gray spiritual energy billowed out continuously, almost at full strength. The air was buzzing with an intense sharpness; not the supreme piercing sharpness of a sword but an immeasurable weight as if a thousand invisible spears were ready to strike.


    This was the product of the most powerful secret art of the House of Armament, Thousand Transformations of Armaments. There was only one man but it felt like there were thousands. The secret art allowed him to wield a thousand weapons and fight prolonged battles against many opponents. It was truly a Dao suited for war.


    That useless boy is yours? Abbotess Liang asked tly, not bothering to show any respect.


    Tian Yong gave a sarcasticugh, Littless, your conduct is quite bloody. You killed so many without even bothering to think about where you are.


    He red at her but she merely looked bored. It was not unreasonable for him to call her a littless since he was much older. A Spirit Kings total lifespan was long, over seven hundred years if one was lucky. At Tian Yongs age, someone like Abbotess Liang was a junior by many generations.


    I asked, is that little crotch spawn yours? A rotten fruit from your loins?


    Haha! Yunhao may becking in many areas but he is still a young house master of the House of Armament. He is one of the most talented young cultivators of the subcontinent. He is not someone you can kill.


    The abbotess scoffed. He seemed quite eager to die for a woman.


    Nonsense! Tian Yong shot back, What kind of woman is Long Yifei? If I was five hundred years younger, I would have also done the same. She is the perfect wife for Yunhao. Imend him for showing bravery and righteousness. With me around, he did exactly what he needed to do. He was insolent towards you but who cares. You are an outsider, someone who shouldnt be here. What are you going to do?


    Abbotess Liangs expression darkened. Purple spiritual energy swirled around her crimson robes, making them flutter in a deadly dance. She even started to push back against the wall of spears that surrounded her.


    You dare? She hissed. Did you forget who I am? You dare offend the Sororal Order can you piss-poor sect afford the consequences?


    Tian Yong didnt back down. His own temper rose and he pushed back with greater intensity. The ground between them cracked and split. The entire za shook, knocking people off their feet. Spiritual energy ground against spiritual energy with a painful screeching sound. Everyone looked on in shock as two Spirit Kings faced off.


    Right when it was about to get ugly, another third source of spiritual energy interrupted the two. Another Spirit King descended over the za, emitting a mesmerizing array of blue light. The light beams shed around, illuminating every single person briefly before aiming at a particr spot within the crowd that had yet to be touched by Abbotess Liangs rage.


    The blue light narrowed and spotlighted a single person wearing nondescript robes and an utterly unforgettable face. There was a surge of energy and that person started getting pulled into the air.


    Woosh!


    A cloud of snow erupted around that person, obscuring the blue lightpletely. The ensuing frigid storm blew away those nearby. People were sent tumbling away and left covered in thickyers of fresh snow.


    Hooong!


    The ethereal hum from the blue light intensified and quickly blew away the interfering gray cloud. But below it was Chen Wentian, his arm wrapped possessively around the stranger.


    Another beam of light shot down.


    Chen Wentian waved his spare hand and a massive wall of blue mes shot into the air.


    Fire fought against light. There was a momentary stalemate before the mes eventually lost out. But by that time, he had already put ample space between him and his opponent.


    Hahaha! Interesting kid, youre quite capable! The Spirit King said, I am Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu, tenth n head of the Eastern Light n! You did well to take back your disciple.


    Whispers from the crowd became shocked gasps as the person in Chen Wentians arms turned back into Long Yifei. Since she had been found out, there was no point in wearing the disguises anymore.


    Chen Wentian brushed her hair back with his fingers and whispered into her ear. Dont worry. I expected this much to happen. Sneaking away in front of so many Spirit Kings was never really possible. But your master has prepared another trick. Just wait and see!


    He turned and looked up towards Ming Mu, ignoring the death res from the men around him. They were shocked by his intimate actions with his disciple, which he was supposed to be marrying off. Such closeness and tenderness seemedpletely unnatural and disturbing!


    n Head Ming, well met. He called out, If you want to kidnap my disciple as well, you should get in line.


    The Spirit King snorted dismissively and ignored Chen Wentian. He flew past andnded beside the prone body of his descendant, Ming He. A pir of green light fell on the wounded young man, injecting him with a surge of profound energy.


    A few momentster, Ming He stirred and groaned in pain. He was still a mess but seemed a lot better than before.


    Get up! The n head said sharply, Stop disgracing yourself and embarrassing the n!


    Y yes


    Ming He struggled mightily but he still could not move. He tried again and again but too many bones were broken, too many tendons severed.


    Ming Mu sighed and knocked the useless descent out. He waved his hand and a beam of blue light connected Ming He to the Tower of Light far off in the distance. With a surge of energy, the unconscious body was sent away for medical treatment.


    Ming Mu then turned, whipped his deep blue robes into order, and stroked his long and well-maintained goatee. He looked at Abbotess Liang, then at House Master Tian Yong, then back at the abbotess, and finally gave a small sigh.


    Well then, this is a huge mess. How should we clean this up?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 7 or even 14 chapters! MORE CHAPS!!!!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 314: More Spirit Kings (II)

    Chapter 314: More Spirit Kings (II)


    Abbotess Liang seemed surprised for a moment but considered the Eastern Light ns leader. She then smiled in a sickeningly sweet way, putting her charming face back on in ce of her ugly one.


    Now heres a real man who knows his priorities. She almost purred. "Well met, Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu."


    She gave an elegant bow while showcasing her figure and her cleavage.


    It was fascinating how quickly she changed from a screeching demoness back into a well-behaved, beautiful woman, full of feminine wiles. Those that could be affected by her aura once again fell under her spell.


    n Head Ming Mu wasnt a fool but he chose to put on an act. His real target was House Master Tian Yong, who he hated. It was a conflict that started from the very beginning.


    The Eastern Light n was not a part of the Immortal Association but merely affiliated with them. It was the first endemic sect, started in the subcontinent, to develop into a powerhouse Spirit King sect. It took them over two thousand years to do so and when they thought they would have the subcontinent to themselves, it took only a few hundred years for the House of Armament to appear.


    The Eastern Light n wanted to prevent their rise and wipe out thepetition. However, they were prevented from doing so by the Immortal Association. Instead of hating the association, which was a futile endeavor, they continued to hate the House of Armament and sought to defeat them through countless other means over the years to no avail.


    Brother Tian, Ming Mu spoke, Youve never been one to pay attention to therger situation so I will inform you, as it is only right. Do you know what kind of status the Sororal Order of Endless Love holds with the Immortal Association?


    Tian Yong scowled but did not reply. It wasnt clear if he didnt know or if he simply refused to argue with his rival.


    Ming Muughed mockingly, This King shall inform everyone clearly. Although the Sororal Order cannot be counted as one of the founding powers, it holds great influence. It has a seat in the Association Steering Council, the body of one hundred and eight members who guide the future of the human race in this world which has countless dangers and races seeking to destroy us!


    His voice rose to a peak and nobody dared to utter a sound. Few understood what the Association Steering Council was but it certainly sounded impressive. Even Chen Wentian had only recently learned about this council. He was still a lowly Spirit Lord and the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was a frontier territory of little importance.


    Tian Yong expression got even more ugly but he didnt seem like he wanted to back down. Nobody wanted to be insulted for being ignorant, nobody wanted to lose face like this, especially a Spirit King.


    Ming Mu ignored the obstinate man and turned to Chen Wentian, Young Chen, you have only recently ascended to the immortal world so yourck of knowledge can be forgiven. However, further impudence will be met with an adequate response


    The threat fell on deaf ears as Chen Wentian merely leaned down to whisper sweet nothings to Long Yifei.


    Ming Mus spiritual energy spiked a little but he remained calm, I implore you, listen to this elders advice. It is not your ce to fight against the Sororal Order. Having such a power be interested in your disciple is simply a privilege beyond privileges. If you dont fight any longer and give your disciple up, I can assure you that youll be a friend of the Eastern Light n. I can also say that it would be wise to be on the Sororal Orders good side. Theres still time for that.


    Chen Wentian looked up and stared hard at Ming Mu, n Head Ming, in your words, you are saying that I should be thankful that this disciple kidnapper doesnt kill me and that I should grovel at her feet like a dog?


    Hahaha! You certainly have a way with words! Ming Mu replied, I am not telling you anything, merely stating some facts. If you ept, you will be greatly rewarded with prestige and respect from all in the subcontinent. If you refuse, you will still lose her and you may lose your worthless little life.


    Oh, so its a threat now? Chen Wentian retorted.


    It was always a threat; you were just too stubborn or stupid to ept the fact so I had to tell you clearly. Also, do not think the House of Armaments can help you. They cannot stand up to the Sororal Order. How can they? They cant even solve a simple serial killer case in the Old District. Because of their bumbling, its recently even imed one of their Spirit Lords!


    There was a reaction now. The gathered crowd gasped in astonishment while Tian Yong finally blew up.


    Surnamed Ming! Fuck your mother! How did you find out? I am going to find the spies youve put in my sect and chop them into pieces! He bellowed, deafening those nearby.


    His spiritual surged out once again, a solid wall of phantasmal spears like a vast army formation. This time, Ming Mu didnt hold back and a blinding array of blue light erupted against it.


    Boom!


    An explosion of blue and gray spiritual energy ripped apart the ground, creating a deep chasm between them. A few mortals that were unfortunate to be standing too close were vaporized. Many in the crowd finally gave up and started pushing and shoving amounts themselves to get away. The carnage, the danger, was too much. Even if they wanted to stay for Long Yifei, they knew that they no longer had a chance.


    All the immortals present ignored the fleeing ants and remained focused on each other.


    Enough of this! Tian Yong roared, Your mere words are not thew in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent! There are four kings, four kings that rule thisnd at the behest of the Immortal Association. In case you havent gone senile, I am one of the four kings and I refuse to let this daylight robbery happen!


    He pointed to Chen Wentian without looking, Young Chen, dont give up yet. I will uphold righteousness. Long Yifei cant be taken by anyone without your approval!


    Chen Wentian made a very borate bow, Thank you, House Master Tian, you are a true titan amongst lesser men.


    At the same time, he whispered to Long Yifei, Dont get your hopes up for this guy. He doesnt really care about you or me. Those two hate each other and Tian Yong is merely using this as an opportunity to fight. Immortals are people too and some like a good tussle now and then.


    Indeed, even Abbotess Liang had taken several steps back. It was only Ming Mu and Tian Yong who stood facing each other in a wide, now almost empty, za. Spiritual energy sizzled and ground together as they both readied another devastating attack.


    Stop! A stern, aged voice came from the sky.


    A golden aura surrounded both men, pushing them back.


    You two you two rascals always cause me problems!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 7 or even 14 chapters! MORE CHAPS!!!!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 315: More Spirit Kings (III)

    Chapter 315: More Spirit Kings (III)


    Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji descended from the clouds.


    He wore a golden armored robe that seemed oversized for his small, frail body. His head had no hair, only thin white eyebrows and a few strands on his chin that formed a narrow goatee. His skin was like a dried plum. His eyes were open but cloudy like he could barely see.


    Huang Wuji was old and he looked old. The lifespan of an immortal at the Spirit King Realm was long but still finite. The limit for most was around seven hundred or eight hundred while rare cases might live slightly longer. Some kings made desperate,st-ditch attempts are prolonging their lives, delving deep into the wilderness in search of various treasures. Others secluded themselves in meditation and cultivation, hoping against hope that they could achieve some sort of enlightenment and breakthrough at thest moment.


    Huang Wuji was none of these. He was close to death but he continued to perform his duty as one of the four kings in charge of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    When he spoke, his voice was soft and decrepit but everyone listened. King Ming, King Tian, think clearly about what where you are fighting. This is the Sky District of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. This is a city of human cultivators that we have built. If you want to exchange pointers, take it to some barren ce.


    Immortal Grand Spear Tian Yong managed to look sheepish and gave a respectful bow, I dare not, Venerable King Huang.


    Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu also bowed, Venerable King Huang, I apologize for disturbing your rest.


    Although Abbotess Liang didnt bow or show respect, she also did not try to antagonize the neer. She was not dumb and could sense when to hold back.


    Huang Wuji was someone who naturally garnered respect from those around him. It took a rare type of immortal to be able to do so. He was one that managed to live hundreds of years with a clean reputation. There was nothing others could fault him for. He was boring and by-the-book. He was almost the perfect representative of the ideals that the Immortal Association stood for. And for this, he was admired and respected by other immortals as well as millions of mortals under his rule.


    Then, I hope you all will give me face. He said, Lets resolve this issue without any more bloodshed. Queen Gong, pleasee down.


    His spiritual energy carried his voice up the Lotus Tower. Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun, thest of the four Spirit Kings, had been hiding since the start of the incident. Since she had yed such a big role, it was not possible to hide forever.


    She soon emerged and flew down level with Huang Wuji. Her red dress was much more conservative than usual. It covered up the bits she usually liked to show to everyone. It was a peculiar shade of crimson and a very simr design to the one worn by Abbotess Liang but with fewer decorations and frills.


    Her attire did not go unnoticed by the others.


    What in the demigods are you wearing? Tian Yong asked the obvious question.


    Smelly boy, how can you ask a beautifuldy something like that? Gong Liyun retorted.


    Huang Wuji shot her a warning look and she gave an embarrassed cough.


    Can you exin simply? He asked.


    Fine! Since you all have met Abbotess Liang, theres no point keeping it a secret, She said, I used to be a member of the Sororal Order of Endless Love but I was kicked out a long time ago. Something about not following the orders mandates. It was all very unfair


    Tian Yong managed to look astonished while Ming Mu held most of his surprise in. Huang Wujis wrinkly face changed into a frown and he looked more disappointed than anything. Chen Wentian, on the other hand, already suspected something like this so he barely reacted.


    Feier, I bet you a million gold taels she slept with too many men or something. He whispered in his disciples ear.


    Abbotess Liang chimed in, Specifically, Sister Gong was expelled for taking in unsanctioned male acolytes as well as forming excessive emotional attachments to them. But thats all in the past. She was able to make a name for herself in the world with her own Dao. The Order respects women like that.


    Ha! I was right! Chen Wentian whispered, How are you going to repay me?


    This earned him an annoyed pinch from Long Yifei.


    Meanwhile, the conversation between the Spirit Kings continued as they all ignored Chen Wentian and Long Yifei. In their eyes, the master and disciple pair had no right to speak even though it was Long Yifeis fate they were discussing.


    Huang Wuji sighed in annoyance, Despite whatever rtionship you may or may not still have with the Order, you should not have allowed them toe to this subcontinent and you should not have let them impose their will like this.


    I didnt do anything! Gong Liyun protested, Abbotess Liang arrived by chance. How could I foresee that Long Yifei would catch her eye? Its a heavy honor to be desired by an abbotess of the order. I dont see why it''s not a good thing! Additionally, shes is my respected guest and also a guest of the city. And yet weve treated her to continuous scenes of repugnance including


    She waved her hand around the blood-soaked za, This nonsensical farce


    Chen Wentian had enough and cut her off, Hey! A disciples future is the responsibility of their master. I was merely seeking the best possible candidate


    Silence!


    Ming Mu was the one who spoke but three sets of spiritual energies suppressed Chen Wentians voice. They came from Ming Mu, Abbotess Liang, as well as Gong Liyun.


    Huang Wuji sighed again and shook his head, Regardless, stealing another immortals disciple is still wrong, even if he is a brand-new Spirit Lord. This has been establishedw within the Immortal Association for as long as the history of the association itself. Therefore, I am against Long Yife being forcibly taken away!


    His voice was firm but it did not have the intended effect. All the Spirit Kings present had already decided on their course of action and did not change their minds. Tang Yong was defending Long Yifei to protect the honor of his prized descendant. Ming Mu was against Tang Yong. The two women were in cahoots from the beginning and nothing changed about that.


    Huang Wujis golden spiritual energy expanded as he moved deliberately. Gong Liyun matched his movements, which caused the six people in the za to enter into a strange stalemate.


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei stood on the ground facing Abbotess Liang. Between them, Ming Mu and Tang Yong confronted each other at close range. Above them all were Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun, both warily eyeing each other. The four kings of the subcontinent formed a fragile wall that prevented the abbotess from reaching her goal.


    A long tense period of silence passed before Abbotess Liang spoke, Huang Wuji, do you really intend to stop me?


    I must do what I must to uphold the dignity of the Immortal Association and as well as my own dignity as a Spirit King the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He replied.


    She scoffed, Dont be pretentious. Youre old. You might just die if you fight with these uneven odds.


    Hmm, yes. I might. He looked neither disappointed nor afraid.


    Are you willing to let this city be destroyed in the process? She asked.


    Perhaps, Abbotess Liang will be willing to apany this old one to the gates of death at another location, one with fewer bystanders? He asked.


    She gave a harshugh, No chance! I am staying right here and not leaving until I have Long Yifei!


    Huang Wuji lost some of hisposure and seemed hesitant for the first time. He was a representative of the Immortal Association but he was still an individual with his own motivations. He had the dignity of the association and the subcontinent to consider as well as his own life. He had to decide if it was worth itying it all on the line for one mortal woman who wasnt even rted to him or a part of his sect.


    He was still human and the more he thought about it, the more hesitant he became. He wasnt an altruist or a self-sacrificing hero. His ster reputation was something he carefully cultivated over the years. Everyone feared death and they feared a worthless death even more. An eptable death for a Spirit King was a glorious battle against the enemies of the human race, not a minor squabble amongst their own kind.


    He looked at Chen Wentian and then at Abbotess Liang. He looked at the other Spirit Kings and then back at Abbotess Liang. He remained silent but his spiritual aura was lessbative than before. His thoughts spun toward an inevitable decision that was best for himself but not necessarily good for others.


    Chen Wentian recognized where the situation was going and silently activated a message talisman. He had ced a tiny bit of hope on Huang Wuji to do the right thing but had been disappointed in the end. It was impossible for a Spirit King to fight to the death for a single mortal.


    Since he was left with no other choice, it was finally time to show all of his cards and chase this abbotess out of the subcontinent.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 8 or even 16 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 316: Red and White (I)

    Chapter 316: Red and White (I)


    The five Spirit Kings ignored Chen Wentian and conversed among themselves. He could tell that they were talking silently through spiritual voice but there was no way for him to find out what they were saying.


    From their expressions, it wasnt difficult to guess what was happening.


    The big weapon master immortal changed frombative to amicable as a dumb smile returned to his face. The light-wielding immortal rxed his stance and shot weirdly suggestive looks at Abbotess Liang like he was infatuated with her. Gong Liyun once again started throwing winks and kisses in Chen Wentians direction while Huang Wujis energy levels dipped and he looked like he had fallen asleep. Only Abbotess Liang stayed the course, staring at Long Yifei with an unwavering desire that bordered on creepiness.


    Alright Huang Wujis voice came out even though his mouth barely moved, We have decided. The four kings of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, for peace and prosperity of ournds for years toe, havee to an agreement


    Chen Wentian scowled.


    Long Yifei pinched him harder than ever, almost losing herposure. He held her tighter and let zing blue mes surround them both.


    But as he did that, Abbotess Liangs spiritual aura shot out and formed a dome above his head like a prison. Her purple Dao had a strong element of feminine yin and it was oppressive.


    The other four did nothing to interfere.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian Huang Wuji said, Do what you will. Life or death we will not do anything. But as an immortal of the subcontinent, we all implore you to stop resisting against the inevitable and give in. There is still time to give in


    All the while, purple energy pressed down on Chen Wentian, getting closer and closer, ripping away his protective shield of spiritual energy bit by bit.


    His blue dragon mes exploded out with even more intensity, turning the ground around him into a pool of moltenva.


    Abbotess Liang sneered at him, This is yourst chance. This is yourst breath before death!


    If you want her,e and get her! Chen Wentian beckoned with one hand as if taunting a disobedient child.


    You! Fine!


    Her robes expanded in size, billowing out around her like a flower in the wind. It transformed in color and turned from red to light purple. True to her name, her Dao turned her fluttering gown into a weapon.


    The other four kings retreated and opened a path.


    She leaped into the air with an elegant pirouette, her clothes forming several twirling trails of purple after her. Her clothes morphed rapidly, faster than the eye could follow.


    It was easy to see the benefits of such a secret art, turning their own clothes into a weapon. It was flexible, it was adaptable. It seemed perfect for a beautiful woman.


    Abbotess Liang descended slowly and two pirs of purple fabric extended outward like oversized hands. The wide smile on her face showed that she wasnt worried at all. She believed that there was no chance of Chen Wentian getting out of this alive.


    None of the other four Spirit Kings thought so either. It was unfortunate but they could not help a stubborn mule. Even Gong Liyun chose to ignore the impending conclusion and turned away. She was resigned to the fact that her favorite boy toy would be gone. For the rest, the loss of a Spirit Lord would hurt but not a lot. One Spirit Lord was not enough to change the bnce of power or affect matters at arge scale. It was unfortunate but just a part of the cultivation world.


    Abbotess Liangs two giant purple hands dismantled Chen Wentians wall of mes. Her gown seemed resistant to fire and could not be burned. It tore through blue me like it was something annoying, swatting it away left and right.


    Chen Wentian summoned more spiritual energy from within and held firm. Even though it was a losing battle, he had to keep going. Even if he was able to keep a single Spirit King at bay temporarily, the other four would not let him leave. He had to fight on.


    His mes diminished steadily, meter by meter.


    Abbotess Liangs smile grew wider and wider.


    There was only a thinyer of mes left and his defeat seemed inevitable


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    A series of sharp metallic sounds echoed across the za.


    Abbotess Liang recoiled, her purple arms of cloth shredded and broken. Embedded into the ground were a handful of silver needles, thin as a hair.


    Who dares! She shouted to the sky.


    The four kings also looked up in rm. Huang Wuji opened both eyes and gaped.


    Several people appeared, four women to be exact. They floated down in formation, two in front, two behind. They wore pure white robes, so pure that they seemed to be made out of the clouds themselves. Their features were stunning, each more beautiful than the next. Theirbined aura was indescribably stirring. It was a perfect amalgamation of feminine qualities that were capable of defeating the hearts of any man.


    Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu and Immortal Grand Spear Tiang Yong were dumbfounded. They were Spirit Kings but they werent that experienced, having developed in a lowly subcontinent. They had never seen brilliant beauty on disy like this. Not even Abbotess Liang or Long Yifei couldpare. Even Huang Wuji was visibly shaking, his eyes so wide open that he looked like a fish.


    On the contrary, Gong Liyuns serious frown turned her wrinkles into canyons. As for Abbotess Liang, she was trembling, not from excitement but from pure rage.


    You! She spat.


    Me A soft voice answered, like the lyrics of a song.


    The four immortals came to a stop above Chen Wentian, hovering over him and Long Yifei protectively. The two in the front were Spirit Kings while the two behind were Spirit Lords.


    He didnt need to look up to know that they were his backup. They had taken their sweet time. He almost thought they werenting but perhaps they just wanted to make a dramatic entrance. Women were petty like that against their enemies.


    You can rx. He whispered to Long Yifei, They are from a female order that is enemies with Abbotess Liang. They are on our side.


    Long Yifei turned to him and spoke up for the first time, hope and uncertainty clear in her face.


    Really


    Yeah. Just watch. He rubbed her back, using Benevolent Hands to calm her.


    She let out a shuddering sigh of relief.


    The situation had been incredibly tough for her but she had persevered through it with a brave face. He was proud of her and he was d he went through so much trouble to save her.


    Immortals, may we know your names and why you havee? Ming Mu was the first to break the silence.


    A female Spirit King with an oversized brush in her hand let out a yful giggle.


    Sacred Daughter of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, Abbotess of the Order for the Martial Brilliance Continent, Immortal Painter of Rivers Jian Ying greets the four kings of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and a wayward pig!


    Bitch! Say that to my face! Abbotess Liang shouted.


    Jian Ying smiled and ignored the outburst. The one beside her shook her head and gave her greetings as well.


    Sacred Daughter of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, Abbotess of the Order for the Martial Brilliance Continent, Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi greets all gathered immortals as well as our friends, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian and his disciple, Snow Fairy Long Yifei.


    Her words sent out a shockwave as everyone realized what was happening.


    The Virtuous Order of Chunzhen was here to help Chen Wentian!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 8 or even 16 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 317: Red and White (II)

    Chapter 317: Red and White (II)


    The two remaining Spirit Lords introduced themselves as Immortal ss Melody Gui Li and Immortal Adoring Poet Zhu Yaoer. They were both prioresses, with Gui Li being the one who was assigned to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and with who Jasmine had made contact.


    The four of them, as a group, advanced on the four kings and Abbotess Liang. Four sets of spiritual energiesbined to form a solid wall that was heavy with yin attributes. They werent here to y, not when a member of the enemy order was here.


    Their belligerence caught the others off guard.


    Nobledies of the Virtuous Order what do you intend? Huang Wuji asked.


    Li Shishi pointed a finger at him, Solemn Duke Huang, you should have already known that this subcontinent is aligned with the Virtuous Order. Members of the Sororal Order are not allowed here and they are not allowed to recruit here.


    Huang Wuji coughed to hide his embarrassment. Ah really?


    But that''s not right. Gong Liyun is here. She used to be a member of the Sororal Order! Ming Mu said.


    That doesnt matter. Since she was expelled, she doesn''t need to have anything to do with her old order. The Sororal Order is not kind to those to break their rules. Im sure there was plenty of torture and punishment and that they did not part on good terms. Li Shishi said.


    Lies! Abbotess Liang shouted, She is just


    Silence, swine! Jian Ying shouted over her, Reds arent allowed here and you know it. This ce has been the territory of us whites ever since the beginning.


    She brandished her painters brush, Now if youe with us quietly, you might be able to keep your worthless life!


    The two fiery abbotesses traded a few more insults back and forth while squaring off against each other. The other abbotess of the Virtuous Order spoke quickly with the four kings of the subcontinent and managed to reach a consensus.


    Neither the Sororal Order nor the Virtuous Order were existences that they dared to mess with. It wasn''t smart to take sides with either one since they wouldn''t get anything in return. It was an easy decision for them all to make.


    Abbotess Liang, Huang Wuji said, This old one cannot allow you to remain in the city any longer.


    We had a deal! Abbotess Liang screeched.


    She scanned Ming Mu and Gong Liyun for support but they both avoided her gaze.


    With a gust of wind, the four kings backed away from the za, giving those remaining ample room to settle their differences.


    At the same time, a stirring melody filled with air. It came from Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi and she was singing. The words she sang could not be understood but it was filled with spiritual strength that cut through ordinary spiritual shields. It directly targeted the weak area of one''s senses.


    Abbotess Liang should have been prepared for this attack but she wasn''t. She gave a shrill screech as the song causing a splitting headache. She wrapped severalyers of cloth around her head but it was toote.


    Dizzy from pain, she did the only thing anyone could do. She stabbed her fingers into her ears. With two spurts of blood, she punctured both eardrums, freeing herself from the enthralling, deadly music!


    You want to take me down? Better be prepared to die! She snarled and charged at them, purple gown fluttering in the wind.


    Noisy! Immortal Painter of Rivers Jian Ying shouted and stabbed her brush forward.


    A hail of long needles shot down, intercepting Abbotess Liangs course. She was forced to veer off and fly circles to avoid being turned into a pincushion.


    Run, piggie! Hehehe! Run! Jian Yingughed as she continued to attack.


    Abbotess Liang was doing well to dodge the continuous volley of missiles but it was still two against one. Li Shishis slow, ensnaring song changed into a high-pitched tremolo. The effect changed instantly, turning into waves and waves of cutting sharpness, like a thousand des.


    The transparent attack mmed into Abbotess Liangs fluttering clothes, stopping her in midair and slicing cleanly through. The next moment a thousand needles peppered her as well, ripping countless holes until the purple fabric was torn to shreds.


    But beneath those clothes, Abbotess Liang had disappeared. There wasn''t even a drop of blood left behind.


    She reappeared a split secondter in front of Jian Ying like a blossoming flower. Tworge purple fists shot out, one after the other, covering the sky.


    Bang! Bang!


    Jian Ying held her brush out and managed to block in time but she wasnt unscathed. She was sted into the ground, plowing a deep groove straight through the paving stones.


    More song des arrived, colliding with Abbotess Liang and drawing several spurts of blood. She screeched again pain and anger but her speed and strength were barely affected. She charged at the singing Li Shishi but Jian Ying emerged from the ground and made her dodge away again.


    The battle continued like this in a state of stalemate. The Dao of the purple gown was a well-rounded one. It had speed, strength, and equal attack power as well as defensive ability. It was not easy to defeat quickly and needed time and patience. Both sides understood this and as the battle dragged on, Abbotess Liang started to look more and more desperate.


    Anotherbination attack of des and needles mmed into her, exploding her purple clothes into shreds. She disappeared once again but this time, reappeared not in front of either of her two opponents but her primary target.


    No! Li Shishi shouted.


    Stop! Jian Ying cried.


    Abbotess Liang appeared right in front of Chen Wentian and Long Yifei. They had no time to react before a pair of giant purple hands wrapped around them.


    Hoooonng!


    A dull metallic sound like a massive gong erupted.


    A semi-transparent bronze dome appeared around Chen Wentian and Long Yifei, protecting them both. He held a contraption in his hand that looked like an umbre.


    It was the Cloudy Bronze Parasol!


    It was a protective Spirit Lord item capable of stopping even a Spirit King, if only for a short while. The item had been given to He Xingping to protect his wife but since his alter-ego had also been in the za to partake in the marriage-seeking event, he had been able to sneakily transfer the item back.


    Abbotess Liang didnt give up and continued to squeeze, putting everything she had into it. The bronze dome soon started to crack. Ethereal runes that formed the shield crumbled one by one as it was steadily broken through.


    Seeing this, the two Spirit Lords of the Virtuous Orderunched attacks but they were easily deflected.


    You think this will stop me? Abbotess Liangughed and squeezed harder.


    The next instant, a cloud of transparent des and a downpour of silver needles mmed into her body. Blood spurted out like crimson rain. She stumbled and spat out a mouthful of blood but remained standing.


    Abbotess Liang was truly crazy. She could have avoided the attack but she chose to take it to have a chance at obtaining Long Yifei.


    The bronze umbre shuddered a split secondter and shattered into nothingness. Abbotess Liangs eyes shed with triumph as her purple hands reached forward to crush Chen Wentian and take Long Yifei.


    Chen Wentian''s mes stood no chance and were snuffed out. A giant hand made of cloth closed around his head and shoulders and squeezed.


    Poof!


    Both of them disappeared into a cloud of ck smoke.


    Impossible! Abbotess Liang howled, bewildered.


    She whirled around to see Chen Wentian smile at her from behind a boulder. How long they had been there, nobody knew. The one clear thing was that she had been defeated. She could no longer stay here anymore.


    Abbotess Liang shot into the air, leaving a trail of blood in her wake. In an instant, she was already high above the city.


    Where are you going!? Jian Ying shouted.


    Both Spirit Kings of the Virtuous Order gave chase, spiraling into the sky after their enemy.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 9 or even 18 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 318: Red and White (III)

    Chapter 318: Red and White (III)


    The three abbotesses disappeared into the sky in a blink. Soon after, the sounds of their furious battle faded away. It was unclear if Abbotess Liang would be able to escape but the other two were certainly unwilling to let it happen.


    The four kings of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent stood around awkwardly for a few seconds before each making some excuse and making a quick exit. This had been a debacle of epic proportions and a stain on their collective reputation. They didnt want to lose face anymore in front of the whole city.


    Chen Wentian was finally left alone. No one else dared toe forward and harass Long Yifei, not with the weight of the neers hanging over everything. The marriage-seeking event was over before it even began. It wasn''t real to begin with but now it was dead for certain. With half the original entrants dead and the other half scared beyond their wits, thest thing they wanted to do was show their faces around here.


    The steep sign-up fee was also forgotten. Nobody came to ask for it back. It was simply seeking death at this point. This allowed Chen Wentian to pocket over two hundred million taels of gold, a substantial fortune even for him. It was an amount of wealth that far surpassed ordinary Spirit Lord sects of the provinces and reached the level of those in the capital. With this, Ten Thousand Flower Valley had leaped into the big leagues in one go.


    He squinted at the sky and spoke to the two remainingdies of the Virtuous Order, Noble prioresses, what will happen to Abbotess Liang?


    Both of them descended and it was Gui Li who replied first, Immortal Blue Dragon, we meet finally. I have already seen your first elder. She is a talented woman!


    Uh He didnt know what to say to that.


    Hehehe anyway, as for that slut named Liang, she may live or she may die. It is up to our abbotesses and how merciful they are feeling when they finally break her limbs and shatter her meridians.


    I bet she dies. The other one, Zhu Yaoer, said, A red abbotess stepping into the territory of us whites... whether it was on purpose or by ident, its the perfect chance to get rid of one of them. The order will heavily reward us!


    Red? White? Chen Wentian asked.


    Reds are the sororal sluts. They wear red-colored robes. We are the whites since everyone in the order wears white. Zhu Yaoer replied.


    Ah but still, the death of a Spirit King is not a small matter. What if this angers them, the reds as you call them, and they decided to punish the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent? He pressed.


    It was a real possibility, one that could spell disaster for him and his sect.


    Gui Li waved her hand, I wont worry too much. Thisnd is designated as white territory. If the redse here, it is considered an invasion and we are free to fight them without regard. Within the Martial Brilliance Continent and others, there arerge areas that are neutral. Both orders can exist in those areas and there are strict rules for how we fight. It is a peacepromise brokered by the Immortal Association.


    Zhu Yaoer chimed in, Its her own fault foring here. If anything happens, that wrinkly old lotus will suffer more since it is she who fooled Abbotess Liang and didnt reveal the true nature of the subcontinent. As one of the four kings, there is no way she didnt know.


    Chen Wentian frowned slightly as he listened to these two Spirit Lords of the Virtuous Order. Although their faces were full of mature beauty with only a slight hint of age, their words and tones were filled with a surprising level of hatred and disregard for their enemy. It was truly like fire and water, dark and light, they were seemingly enemies to the death.


    He wasnt too happy about getting himself involved in such a messy situation. But the situation had devolved to such a point that he was forced to. It had been the only way he and his disciples could think of to save Long Yifei.


    Despite what woulde in the future, for now, she was alright and that was what mattered.


    He looked down at Long Yifei and gave her aforting squeeze around the waist. She smiled ever so slightly andid her head on his shoulder.


    A few momentster, several Spirit Lords appeared. They were various members of the four king sects and here to clean up the aftermath. The bodies were removed and visible damage began to be repaired. One of them flew over and greeted them.


    I am Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan. Wee, guests from the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. Would you all be needing a ce to stay? My master, the Solemn Duke, has instructed me to see to anything you may need. She said respectfully.


    The two prioresses looked at Chen Wentian as if he should answer.


    When he didnt, Gui Li spoke, I think a normal immortal dwelling is fine for us in the meantime. Though, I expect we will be leaving for Ten Thousand Flower Valley shortly.


    Actually... Chen Wentian interrupted, We might have to wait a little while. My third disciple is still locked in a dream array and wont awake for another week at least.


    Thats okay. We shall wait for our abbotesses to return. We are in no hurry, not for a matter as important as this. Gui Li said.


    Thats fine, let me speak to Long Yifei first. Shes still confused about the situation. I want her to understand the whole situation. I wont allow her to be forced into anything.


    His words were firm and left no room for argument. The other two immortaldies did not find the need to object and agreed. They followed Su Tan away, finally leaving him alone with his disciple.


    He took Long Yifei back to the Small Wind Pagoda and their hotel room. It was empty as the others were all back at the sect.


    He set her down in one of the plush sofas and activated as many privacy runes and protective spiritual shields as possible. He then sat beside her with a long, tired sigh.


    Where to begin I guess I should start with when I found about that crazy woman called Abbotess Liang


    Long Yifei remained mostly silent as he exined the whole story bit by bit. He started with discovering Abbotess Liang and her intent to steal Long Yifei as her own disciple. He then went over his discussions with his other disciples, the difficulty of fighting against a Spirit King, and how they all wanted to save her.


    The n they came up with was a coborative effort and ended up being a multiyered plot. The first phase was the fake marriage-seeking event. The purpose of this was twofold. The first was to create a massive crowd in front of the Lotus Tower on the morning when Long Yifei would awake to distract Abbotess Liang and her aplice, Gong Liyun. With both of their attention mostly focused outside on the crowd, there would be less chance of them detecting Chen Mos presence.


    The second effect of the crowd was to gather broad support from the masses. Even though this alone was not enough to deter the abbotess, such ardent support, especially from the big fish such as Ming He and Tian Yunhao, was bound to attract the attention of the Spirit Kings.


    This was the second phase. There was a chance of the second phase seeding but it was low. It hinged on the other three Spirit Kings teaming up to block Abbotess Liang and Gong Liyun. This didnt end up happening. Chen Wentian underestimated just how much the Eastern Light n and the House of Armament hated each other. He thought that a foreign Spirit King invading their territory to steal disciples from a local Spirit Lord would be something uneptable to them. It didnt work in the end as his own influence and power were too little to sway them to his side.


    However, the first two phases were all just a ploy to keep the abbotess unbnced and hide the reality of the third phase, the secret call for help to the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen.


    He went on to exin the order, its power and influence across the subcontinent as well as the whole human world. The order was also a member of the Association Steering Council. They were a superpower sect that held tremendous sway across many continents. They were the only power that he could call upon to help fight off Abbotess Liang and they had done the task admirably.


    While he was still speaking, Long Yifeis hands moved and clutched onto his. He paused and looked up, letting himself be captured by her glittering blue eyes that were filled with emotion and uncertainty.


    Master She said softly, hesitantly, Master, what did you have to agree to... for them to help us?


    Oh! Chen Wentian let out a disarmingugh and pulled her into his arms, Dont worry. Feier. its not bad as you think. In fact, its quite good for you and me both!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 9 or even 18 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 319: Reuniting (I)

    Chapter 319: Reuniting (I)


    Chen Wentian brushed a lock of hair away from Long Yifeis face and couldnt resist but to kiss her cheek. He missed her after so many weeks. He almost lost her to that detestable Abbotess Liang. But now, she was in his arms and she wasn''t going anywhere.


    He tried to find her lips but she pushed his face away.


    Master! She said, still feeling awkward with the situation.


    Chen Wentian wasnt deterred but he understood her feelings. He calmed himself and slowly exined the situation to her. He described what he knew about the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and how they focused on womanly arts that required virginity. These included the Four Elegant Daos of music, dance, literature, and art, great ssics of womanly virtues. Their enemy, the Sororal Order, also focused on these four but without the requirement for virginity.


    He described using a vial of her blood to perform the aptitude test and how she qualified for the rank of Divine Daughter, their highest. He made sure to emphasize how impressive this was and how future popes were chosen only from the rank of Divine Daughter.


    Master What will the Virtuous Order do with me? Will I have to leave Ten Thousand Flower Valley?


    She looked like she wanted to say something else but she couldnt bring herself to do so. She didnt dare ask that question.


    Chen Wentian knew what she wanted to ask. He grabbed her pale hands and kissed them, reassuring her.


    The bond between master and disciple cannot be so easily broken. Heh, if the Virtuous Order wanted to be like Abbotess Liang and steal you away from me, I would have found ways to deny them too. I am rather fond of my beautiful virgin disciple and I wouldnt lose you for anything in the world!


    He rubbed her hands in his, injecting warmth to soothe her, and continued, You will have to join the Virtuous Order but I will still be your one and only master. To have this work, I will also be joining the order as a male guest, what they call an acolyte, your acolyte to be specific. Ten Thousand Flower Valley will still be its own sect but we will be allied sects. You will simply be a member of both sects. Under this arrangement, you wont have to formally take any of the immortals of the order as your master but they can still teach you under an informal arrangement. I will also be there at times to make sure you aren''t being bullied.


    They are willing to go along with this?


    They are. You are a Divine Daughter; theyll do anything for you. You are like a baby phoenix to them, a priceless treasure that will only grow in value as time goes on. They will do everything to make sure you are happy and you are able to develop properly. I half expected their pope to show up but I suppose they didnt want to reveal to the world that they found a Divine Daughter.


    So, who does know?


    You, me, the other girls, and a select few within the Virtuous Order. Everything is all very hush, hush. Abbotess Liang only knew that you were talented, not that you are a Divine Daughter. If she knew, the two orders might have actually started a war over you.


    Oh


    But it worked out in the end. With your tremendous talent, the Virtuous Order was willing to listen to me and send just enough firepower to chase that woman away. Feier, I have to thank you. Youre simply too special and it was that specialness that saved the day!


    No, master no, you still put yourself at great risk to carry out the rescue n. I didnt do anything


    Hmm? Perhaps He thought about it and then smiled slyly, "Alright then... if that is the case, a certain ungrateful disciple hasnt yet thanked her master yet!


    Long Yifei''s expression softened and she shed him an irresistible smile. Her uncertainly was assuaged and her natural self returned. The confidant and aspiring woman that drove him crazy reemerged.


    She draped herself over his body and leaned in for a soft, yet insistent kiss. It was as if she was making up for her prior reluctance. Her lips were soft like warm clouds and he thoroughly enjoyed the brief moment they joined together.


    Thank you


    It was music to his ears and he kissed her again. She moaned softly into his mouth and began unhooking the sps of her dress. Her body undted across his as she shimmied out of the thin fabric. He helped her along the way, taking time to feel her cold skin with his hot hands. He touched her from her shoulders, down her arm, across her back, and finally came to rest atop her twin peaks of glory.


    Her dress pooled at her waist, leaving her top half exposed to his eyes only. He was the only one allowed to see her like this, these two globes of perfection that defied logic andmon sense. White as snow, wless without a single blemish, pale pink ares that encircled the most enticing reddish-pink nipples that the gods could conceive, he couldnt take his eyes off of them.


    Long Yifei noticed his gaze andughed gently. The action only served to sway her breasts which defied gravity and thews of nature to bounce and dance yet maintain their perfect roundness.


    I missed you. He said to her and her breasts.


    His hands had enough of being lonely and found theirpanions. He weighed her assets in his hands, one in each palm.


    Did you get bigger?


    Sheughed melodically.


    He tweaked her nipples for her insolence and she let out a squeal. He pinched harder and she let out a long, sensual moan.


    He couldnt help it and buried his face into her chest. She yed along, holding her twins up and rubbing them on his face.


    "How is it?"


    Good definitely bigger!


    Chen Wentian looked up after a while with a silly smile. Long Yifei looked down with heated eyes. She wasnt immune to the feelings between a man and woman either. They had shared so many intimate moments before any abbotess or any order. Those feelings and memories returned and they became not just master and disciple but a couple.


    She leaned down, he leaned up, and their lips connected once again.


    Mmmm


    They moaned into each other. Their lips parted and melded together with sweetness and fiery desire. She sought reassurance and sanctuary as if apologizing for a long trip away. He sought devotion and reaffirmation, trying to make sure she would never leave again. They each found what they wanted which only intensified the feelings between them.


    Thank you honey She said, remembering his past words.


    Thank you, Feier.


    She smiled and it was more brilliant than the morning sun. He hugged her tight, not willing to let her go, not now, not ever.


    They cuddled like that a few tender moments before she took the lead. He liked it when she did so and she wanted to please him, to thank him properly. She undid his pants, slid a slender hand down, and finally gave his little dragon a greeting.


    Thats good He hissed as she rubbed his erection.


    She carefully freed it from his pants and examined it closely. All other thoughts disappeared as she focused solely on the magnificent instrument before her. She sps both hands along his shaft and jerked him off gently. She cupped his heavy balls and massaged them like the most precious things in the world. She even leaned forward to lick the tip of his cock which was leaking pearls of arousal.


    Chen Wentians mind floated off into the clouds. Her every touch was torture. Her every action was a revtion. Her searing tongue was simply divine. He missed this, he missed this so much.


    When she finally took his cock into her mouth, he lost it. The orgasm came out of nowhere but it was as powerful as any with the longest buildup. He came over and over, unstopping, releasing not just his pent-up desire but the built frustrations and struggles of the past few weeks. All in one go, an unrelenting torrent, he filled her sweet mouth until she couldnt take it anymore, until it overflowed, staining her cherry red lips and her chin.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 9 or even 18 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 320: Reuniting (II)

    Chapter 320: Reuniting (II)


    Long Yifei swallowed the mouthful with a smile and scooped up the rest with her fingers. She then proceeded to lick each glistening finger slowly, making sure Chen Wentian was watching. It was the hottest thing he had ever seen and he was ready to go again when she finished.


    Did you like it? He asked.


    She licked her lips. It was very thick


    He pulled her up from the floor and onto hisp, Well, I didnt have time to do it for over a week. I saved it all up for you.


    Their lips met again. The rest of Chen Wentians clothes disappeared soon after and they wrestled together in a tangle of limbs.


    Eventually, his attention drifted down the sacred ce between her legs. He parted her thighs and leaned down towards his goal. The sweet aroma of virgin arousal filled his senses. Her pussy glistened with forbidden dew, enticing him further.


    He licked a droplet off of her pink petals, brushing ever so slightly against her sensitive skin.


    Mmmmm Long Yifei let out a responsive moan.


    He licked again, pressing harder.


    She squirmed and wrapped her legs around his head, inviting him to stay.


    He went to work, licking up and down, exploring every fold, every crevice. Every action drew a satisfactory reaction. A long lick along her outerbia elicited a long continuous moan. A needy prodding of her locked gate produced more nectar and a sharp gasp. When he paid attention to her clit and gave it a massage, she cried out in approval.


    Mmmmm


    Oh


    Yesss!


    It was almost silly but after all he had done to her body, she was still a virgin and her virgin pussy tasted amazing. He could not open up her vagina canal with his tongue like his other disciples. That was still protected by the mysterious white energy. However, he had free reign over everything else, from her trembling clit to the pink petals of her pussy lips.


    He buried his face between her legs and continued his task with great enthusiasm. Every passing second, the noises she made were getting louder and more desperate. Her pussy gushed with arousal which he drank up greedily. The more he licked and prodded, the more she produced. Her nectar had a truly unique vor. It was intoxicating and he couldnt get enough of it.


    Oh almost She moaned.


    Oh Ohhhh!!


    He mped down on her clit, putting more pressure than she could handle. The sharp increase in pleasure was too much. She couldnt hold back any longer.


    Iming


    Imingggg!!! She cried out helplessly.


    Her body shook. Her legs trembled. She clutched at the sofa, seeking anything she could hold onto as the raging river of pleasure finally broke through.


    She panted and moaned, breathless, helpless. It was a long, unending torture that drove her mad with ecstasy. Every nerve was on fire. Every sense was overwhelmed. She saw stars. She couldnt hear anything except a loud continuous rushing. She could only feel and it was amazing.


    Chen Wentian was unprepared for the burst of fresh nectar from within. It was as if her mysterious virgin pussy was rewarding him for his hard work. He dly epted andpped up the sweet bounty.


    Master


    Master? Long Yifei softly called out.


    She pouted, Honey!


    Ey!


    Chen Wentian popped up from between her legs with a grin. Naughty Feier.


    Honey! She called again, opening her arms and indicating what she wanted.


    He crawled up and fell into her arms. They shared a brief kiss and then snuggled together; both of their desires sated somewhat for the moment.


    They were finally reunited after a month and a half. The threat of separation had abated. There was plenty of time for more reunion activities at a leisurely pace.


    Long Yifei was quiet for a long time and Chen Wentian thought that she had fallen asleep. Instead, she seemed to be pondering a difficult question.


    What are you thinking about? He asked.


    She nced over and pursed her lips, You mentioned that the Virtuous Order values virginity above all, that it is sacred to them and their secret arts


    Yeah?


    Does that mean we wont be able to properly have sex for a long time?


    Ah I suppose so He poked her cheek, What? Are you disappointed?


    As long as you are fine with it, then I will ept it. She said simply. Did you tell them about the white energy that protects my source of yin?


    Come on, am I a person that reveals secrets casually? Hahaha! Of course not. The only ones that know about this are you and me, nobody else. Those women of the order didnt tell me anything that provides a clue to the white energy. But I think chances are good that we can learn something about it eventually when you get stronger. Were on the right track with this, Im sure of it.


    If sisters of the order are supposed to keep their virginity, why do they allow men as acolytes? Isnt that defeating the purpose?


    Chen Wentian chuckled and hugged her closer, drawing a groan ofint. His desires were reawakening but he sensed that she wasnt quite ready for another go. To speed her up, he let his hands roam free over her naked body.


    Naughty Feier, dont you know? The one thing more important than virginity for the Virtuous Order is finding a husband. Their secrets arts focus on improving ones womanly abilities so that they can support their man to the fullest. This is why men across the world love women from the Virtuous Order!


    He exined that almost all sisters of the order got married in the end. They willingly gave up their virginity to their chosen man at the end of their cultivation journey, gifting their partner great benefits and unique powers that only they can provide. This aspect was the secret arts that were separate from the virtuous arts such as music, dance, literature, and art.


    The virtuous arts were for themselves while the secret arts were for their lovers. He didnt know of all the possibilities but the few he knew about all sounded fantastic.


    One art turned a womans body into a healing caldron. Having sex with her would heal even the most grievous wounds. It was rumored that the highest level of this healing art could even bring a person back from the dead!


    Long Yife shook her head in disbelief, Resurrection through sex?


    I dont know but anything is possible! Dont you know, phoenixes are divine beasts known for their resurrection abilities so its always possible!


    Another whimsical art ignored healing to focus on procreation. The firstborn with a woman who cultivated this art would be incredibly talented. They were almost guaranteed to be more powerful than their parents. They could even possess unique physiques or powers granted by the heavens. It wasnt hard to imagine how valuable these sisters were to major ns seeking to pass down their abilities to the next generation.


    There was also a supremely powerful art that could increase their partners cultivation directly the first time they had sex. It only worked once but they were able to help their husbands break through bottlenecks that were otherwise impossible. The highest level was rumored to allow a person to directly leap across a whole realm!


    There were also lesser arts that weren''t as fancy but still useful. One allowed the woman to choose the gender of their baby. Another made them so fertile that even quadruplets or quintuplets werent umon. Yet another made their breast milk greatly beneficial in developing a babys physique and talent.


    Long Yifei rolled her eyes at these descriptions, each one sounding more perverted than the next. The most powerful secret arts interested her somewhat but she had little interest in the lower tier ones. She wasnt yet ready to even think about having children, let alone be responsible for popping out a whole school of them by herself. She had less desire to be a nursemaid...


    Master, which one of these arts are you interested in? She asked.


    Chen Wentian answered without much thought, I dont know. It depends on you and which ones suit you. Though I admit that all of them sound awesome, maybe you can learn everything!


    She snorted, Scoundrel


    Heh but Im your scoundrel!


    He pulled her in and found her lips for a heavy kiss just to make sure she understood his point.


    She answered affirmatively, letting her tongue wrap around his.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 9 or even 18 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 321: Hope For the Future

    Chapter 321: Hope For the Future


    They tangled together several more times before Long Yifei ran out of strength. Chen Wentian let her rest, having more than satisfied her as well as himself. She slept in his arms, her ample breasts pressing into his chest, her legs tangled with his. He watched her quietly as he thought of the future.


    Her cultivation path had been revealed. She would learn the ways of the Virtuous Order and how to utilize her virginity to the maximum. It was a fortuitous situation yet it still held great uncertainties, especially with how she would grow and evolve as a woman and as a cultivator. She was a Divine Daughter with unfathomable potential. Right now, she was still a mortal with limited experience. Given her level of talent, a quick breakthrough to the Spirit Lord was almost guaranteed. She might even be the first among his disciples to do so.


    He didnt know what would happen after that.


    The bond of master and disciple was one based on power but also a sense of eternal debt. When a disciple became an immortal because of a masters teachings, careful teachings, and tireless guidance, that bond became almost unbreakable. It was a debt of life and death; it was solid as the world.


    This wouldnt be quite true if a disciple broke throughrgely without help from her master. That critical sense of debt and obligation would be weakened or perhaps be nonexistent. In that case, what maintained a master-disciple rtionship was power. If the master remained much more powerful in terms of cultivation, the rtionship could remain, sustained by the disciples respect for her masters power. If the disciple grew stronger than her master, that respect for power would naturally disappear and so would the rtionship.


    Given Long Yifeis likely trajectory, he would have to quickly reach the Spirit King Realm and perhaps even the Spirit Emperor Realm. It was a simr situation as Jasmine, only less predictable. He had more confidence in his rtionship with Jasmine than with Long Yifei. The fox was a handful but she was straightforward. On the other hand, he had to admit that the Snow Fairy was still an enigma to him.


    Having so many disciples, some that dearly loved him with all their heart, he could tell that Long Yifeis feelings for her were still not firm. She spoke all the right words and did all the right things but she did not have the depth of emotion of Wu Qianyu, the admiration and worship of Lin Qingcheng, or the unyielding loyalty of Zhou Ziyun. Simply put, she didnt love him, at least not yet.


    He did not me Long Yifei. He tried his best but he couldnt controller her thoughts or feelings. He couldnt control her heart or force her to think in a certain way. He wasnt naturally talented in the matters of courtship. With his other disciples, he gained their affection mostly by ident. He didnt have to put in a lot of thought and yet things seemed to work.


    Long Yifei was different and a difficult challenge. He wasnt sure how was going to proceed but he wasnt going to give up. There was one thing that gave him hope. With the introduction of the Virtuous Order, if he could truly win her heart and her love, he would never lose her.


    As a sect that cultivated womanly virtues, the order treated love as sacred. It was a famous and well-known fact. Sisters of the order were famous for their love and loyalty to their husbands. It wasnt ordinary love either but one that was simply unbreakable. It surpassed the bond between Daopanions and ordinary rtionships of husbands and wives. It surpassed master and disciple and even blood rtionships. This virtuous love tied the womans life and entire being to her man. It was if the body, mind, and spirit of two peoplebined, a feat that touched upon the realm of the soul. It was a love bond that could only be broken in death.


    Chen Wentian held Long Yifei and smiled to himself. He looked forward to the day where he could share such a bond with her.


    ---


    Deep in the night, a spiritual signal made Chen Wentian stir. He put on his clothes and left the room, leaving his protective arrays around Long Yifei. He only had to go a few doors down in the hallway where he met the two Spirit Lords of the Virtuous Order.


    Chen Wentian. Gui Li greeted him.


    Evening, nobledies.


    Zhu Yaoer studied him closely before speaking, You spent quite a long time with her. Are you her master or her lover?


    What?


    Im surprised shes still a virgin? Are you impotent?


    Zhu Yaoer crossed her arms and continued, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Background, unremarkable. Cultivation art,mon blue mes. Appearance, average. Talent, ordinary. Personality, boring Tell me, how did you manage to find so many beautiful women to be your disciples?


    Tch If you have a problem with me, we can resolve it right here. He said.


    Zhu Yaoer looked like she wanted to say something but held her tongue.


    Gui Li pped her shoulder and then apologized to Chen Wentian, We are thankful that Long Yifei is still a virgin and that she may learn our arts. You are her master and we make no judgments about your sect philosophy. Please excuse my sister. She is just worried about her master, Immortal Painter of Rivers Jian Ying.


    How are they, did they manage to catch Abbotess Liang? He asked.


    They just sent a message and instructed us to pass it along to you. Abbotess Jian and Abbotess Li managed to wound Abbotess Liang further during the chase but were ultimately unable to kill her or catch her. She had a spatial treasure that allowed her to teleport away. Abbotess Jian and Abbotess Li have gone north in hopes of catching Abbotess Liang when she tries to flee back to the Martial Brilliance Continent. Gui Li answered.


    They really want to kill her that badly? He asked.


    Gui Li nodded seriously, Making Abbotess Liang disappear in a ce she wasnt supposed to be in the first ce will be a great victory for us. Meanwhile, we sisters will remain here and provide any assistance you need.


    Thanks I guess. I dont need anything really except to keep an eye on the Lotus Tower and wait for Wu Qianyu.


    Understood, rest assured. We wont let anything happen. Gui Li said.


    Chen Wentian pulled out a message talisman, One other thing. This is my spiritual talisman. I have to leave to take care of an urgent matter. I will entrust Long Yifei to you while I am away. I will let you know if I will be dyed but I should be back within a week.


    The two female immortals looked at him strangely but agreed without further questions.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 9 or even 18 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 322: Clean Up Job

    Chapter 322: Clean Up Job


    Chen Wentain appeared in the sky, high above an endless wild forest. There was nothing but deep green foliage as far as the eye could see. Thisnd was not a part of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. It was not popted by humans. It didnt have a name and it wasnt even part of any province or continent. It was simply called the Northern Wastnd, a border region that separated the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent from the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    The Northern Wastnd was simultaneously devoid of anything interesting and also filled with mysteries and dangers. It was a vast, unchartednd as big as a subcontinent and contained no teleportation arrays anywhere. The only method of travel was flying but few dared to do so. There were unknown horrors that were known to appear from time to time, beings that could threaten an immortal''s life, even kill a Spirit King.


    There were only a few safe routes through the border region between the subcontinent and the continent. Chen Wentian was not anywhere near these as his present location was smack dab in the middle of nowhere. He was taking a huge risk being here but he had to. He wouldnt get another chance like this for a long time. He had to tie up a loose end that the Spirit Kings of the Virtuous Order had failed to take care of. They weren''t able to do their job properly so he had to clean up after them.


    Many kilometers below him, lying sprawled on the forest floor, was a heavily wounded woman. She was a Spirit King, a human, someone who should not have appeared in such a ce and in such a condition. He was far too high up for her to sense him. He couldnt sense her either but he had other ways, notably the shadow anchors that had been ced onto her body during their prior bout as well as his shadow fox.


    Chen Mo was on the ground and hey in wait, right next to the woman. That was how he could gauge her state and it wasnt good. She was bleeding continuously out of multiple puncture wounds across her body. One leg was wrapped up in bandages and looked broken. She was breathing heavily and looked to be in great pain.


    The woman used to be beautiful but there were few traces of that beauty left. Several angry shes marred her face with dried scabs. Her hair was mostly gone, either ripped out or shaved to the scalp. Her red robes were torn in many ces to amodate bandages and soaked through with blood.


    She looked like a vagabond, like someone that had survived a deadly battle.


    This was exactly the case because this woman was his target... Abbotess Liang!


    Abbotess Liang managed to escape the two abbotesses of the Virtuous Order by using a priceless spatial treasure. It allowed her to teleport without a teleportation array but the destination was difficult to control. She had drained most of her spiritual energy and yet she was unable to make it back to the Martial Brilliance Continent. She ended up in the middle of the Northern Wastnd and this was as far as she could go.


    Aside from severe physical wounds, her spiritual energy levels were at rock bottom. The extended battle with two Spirit Kings had drained most of her strength. Activating the spatial escape portal had taken the rest. She was now as weak as a Spirit King could possibly get.


    In her current condition, she couldnt risk traveling through the Northern Wastnd as any stray Spirit King, either human or monster, would be able to kill her without much effort. She couldnt send a message back home either as that might attract stray immortals to her location. She managed to escape but she was still in a precarious situation. She had no choice but to hide in the middle of nowhere in hopes of recovering enough strength for the return trip.


    She was alone and she would be alone for a long time. Chen Wentian already knew this and he hade prepared. Out here, there would be no one to bother them and no one to witness a battle to the death.


    There was a sh and his ordinary robes were reced with skin-tight armor made of golden scales, the Golden Serpent Robe! It was every bit as revealing as when Lin Qingcheng wore them though it didnt look as good on him. In order to defeat a Spirit King, he had to borrow it for defense but it wasnt all.


    He had on a pair of leather gloves and a pair of leather boots. They were the Crashing Comet, borrowed from Jasmine. They would drastically increase his speed and agility.


    In his right hand was the Insightful Swallow. Zhou Ziyuns silver saber gleamed under the sun, ready to taste blood.


    In his left hand was the Cloudy Bronze Parasol. The bronze shield that was shattered had been remade. His spiritual items could not be permanently destroyed unless the soul it contained was destroyed as well. Abbotess Liang did not have such ability so it was easy for him to ce the soul of the Bronze Boned Armadillo in another vessel.


    Right, lets do this!


    Chen Wentian dropped down from the clear blue sky, charging at his enemy. The Insightful Swallow was held in front, ready tond a devastating strike.


    Blue mes burst out behind him, giving him a continuous boost of speed. The Crashing Comet pulsed with invisible force, propelling him even faster, faster than the fastest Spirit Lord could possibly achieve.


    He covered several kilometers in an instant and approached the range of Abbotess Liangs spiritual sense. At the same time, Chen Mo burst into action on the ground.


    Shadow Realm!


    Deste ck fog billowed out, covering the forest floor and her prone body.


    Her eyes snapped open and she leaped to her feet, Who!


    ckness covered her every sense. She couldn''t see, she couldnt hear, she couldnt smell. Her spiritual sense waspletely blocked off.


    Infinite ck Rain!


    Chen Mo immediatelyunched into an all-out attack.


    Thousands of ck spears exploded against Abbotess Liangs wounded body. It didnt cause that much damage but it still managed to draw fresh blood, reopening old wounds. It was nothing like their first battle and the female Spirit King struggled to fight back against the domain of a Spirit Lord.


    You again! She howled furiously and finally reacted.


    Purple-colored spiritual energy gathered around her body like a dress fluttering in the wind. The ck spears no longer reached her body as they were all intercepted by her makeshift shield. As the endless attack continued impotently, it made a sound like a rainstorm against an umbre.


    A momentter, another burst of Spirit King power blew away the Shadow Realmpletely. The rainstorm stopped; the clouds were dispersed. The ordinary world reappeared and the forest returned to its previous calm.


    Abbotess Liang took a stumbling step, panting heavily. She searched for the culprit but found no one.


    Where are you! Come out!"


    She suddenly sensed a terrible danger from above and looked up to see a familiar face, a sh of silver light that covered the sky, and the deafening roar of wind.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Second Flight, Tempest of the Dragon Wing!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 323: Too Arrogant

    Chapter 323: Too Arrogant


    A silver storm covered the sky in all directions. Gusts of air turned into invisible saber des that whistled and whined. All of it pressed down at once, ttening the forest, cutting, slicing, turning everything into dust.


    Abbotess Liang barely reacted in time but she couldnt run. She raised her left arm along with ayer of purple energy, protecting her head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Continuous saber strikes impacted against her hasty barrier, ripping awayyers that were replenished as quickly as they were destroyed. She was pressed down but she was still standing. She couldn''t be defeated by something like this.


    Enough! She shouted.


    The strength of a Spirit King erupted, washing away the saber attack with purple light. Chen Wentians sneak attack dissipated, leaving a wide, empty clearing that was now devoid of trees.


    Abbotess Liang locked onto the culprit who descended andnded near the edge of the trees. His body was tinged with blue me as well as a mishmash of other spiritual auras, all at the Spirit Lord Realm.


    She snorted, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian youre brave and also stupid. Do you think you can hurt me with only this much? Do you think yourself a divine dragon? Too arrogant too arrogant!


    She was a Spirit King. Chen Wentian was a Spirit Lord with a few Spirit Lord items but those didnt matter. What mattered was a whole realm of cultivation, experience, and spiritual power. She did not think for a moment that she could lose to this insignificant man, even in her present condition.


    Heh, Ill never know if I dont try. He said lightly, Your left arm doesnt look that good. Is it alright?


    It wasn''t, not after his saber attack. It was covered in blood and stripped bare. There were more shes and cuts that he could count. Some were superficial but a few did enough damage to be concerning.


    Abbotess Liang didnt reply and merely stood there. She was the wounded one, the one on the backfoot. She was wary of any possible tricks so she was intent on defending for the moment.


    Chen Wentian obliged and leaped up with a gust of wind. He whipped the Insightful Swallow around in an imperceptible pattern.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Third Flight, Dragon Cry Decimates the Mountains!


    An ear-shattering roar erupted. At the same time, a single shing attack left the Insightful Swallow and cleaved apart the ground.


    Insolent!


    Abbotess Liang leaped up to intercept. Her entire body was now covered by transparent purple cloth like a set of armor, giving her a bulky appearance. She lifted a gigantic fist and mmed down against the iing attack.


    Bang!


    Severalyers of her phantasmal fist were split apart. The attack sliced through the fist and almost to the wrist before finally stopping.


    A second purple fist shot out, extending far past ordinary range, stretching thin, heading towards Chen Wentians head.


    It was about to catch him when a circr bronze shield appeared.


    Dong!


    The purple fist attack was deflected. The impact sounded like a gong being struck and the force sent Chen Wentian tumbling away. He skidded to a halt some distance away, after having made a deep gouge in the ground.


    He hopped back up and wiped a bit of blood from his mouth. He wasnt seriously injured but blocking a full-bodied strike from a Spirit King was still tough. If he did not have the Golden Serpent Robe on top of the Cloudy Bronze Parasol, the damage would have been considerable, to say the least.


    Abbotess Liang still remained where she was, waiting for him to either attack again or run. He felt that she needed to taste his saber a few more times. He twirled his saber and charged again.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, First Flight, Dragon Snatching the Sea!


    Three simultaneous saber strikes like a dragon wnded on Abbotess Liangs purple armor, openingrge gaps.


    Second Flight!


    A storm of des held her in ce, unable to recover.


    Third Flight!


    The powerful singr sh split apart her purple armor even further.


    Fourth Flight!


    A stabbing attack charged through the opening, reaching Abbotess Liangs chest and drawing blood.


    Fifth Flight!


    Sixth Flight!


    The attack pattern of the Flying Dragon Saber Art subsided. It was a continuous stream of moves that epassed everything from the first to the sixth flight. In terms of pure destructive power, the six saber flights together was enough to take the head off of any Spirit Lord, even one at the highest stage of spiritual strengthening.


    However, against a Spirit King, it was stillcking.


    A gust of spiritual energy blew away the dust obscuring the battle. Abbotess Liang remained standing, purple energy covering a few more wounds on her body. The most serious seemed to be the hole in her upper chest caused by the fourth flight. However, she was a Spirit King. She had a Spirit Kings tough physique. She had a Spirit Kings endurance. She could not be felled by in one go the strongest attack at the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Her spiritual energy levels had barely dipped from their starting point while Chen Wentians condition was much worse after executing a prolonged attack. He was breathing heavily from the exertion and she could see it.


    Too arrogant! Simply too arrogant! I expected more of you. She said, So what if you have a few toys. You cant beat me, even if your wildest dreams. Youre going to die and Im going to enjoy killing you. Then, I will return with an army to wipe out those white bitches as well as that insolent slut lotus. You can rest in peace knowing that I will take good care of your disciple after I destroy this subcontinent!


    Im not dead yet. The victor has still yet to be decided. He retorted.


    Hahaha Fine!


    Abbotess Liangs expression changed from mirth to a steely re in an instant. Her spiritual energy shot up and covered the sky.


    Domain of the Purple Gown!


    The sky turned an unnatural shade of light purple. Then, fluttering purple streams descended like bolts of cloth rolling down from the heavens. They came down from all directions, seeking to entomb everything within.


    Chen Wentian rapidly retreated but the domain followed. Abbotess Liang also gave chase, trying but failing to hide the pain of her injuries, visible on her face.


    Everything was purple. Large streams of falling cloth separated into smaller pieces and fluttered down all around him like snow. When each piece made contact with anything, there was an explosion that left behind nothing except a crater.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Continuous sts rocked the deste forest. Chen Wentian blocked most of the falling cloth with the Cloudy Bronze Parasol while parrying others with his saber.


    Despite his best efforts, he was still knocked around like a ragdoll. A Spirit Kings domain was simply too much to defend against entirely. Avoiding a direct hit was the most he could do.


    If that wasnt enough, an oversized purple figured caught up with him faster than he expected.


    Dont run, little boy!


    A hand that was twice as tall as him closed off his path of retreat. He turned, only to see another hand in his way.


    The Insightful Swallow struck out, seeking to open a way.


    He could only get to the second flight before several giant fingers caught his weapon. The saber was forcibly wrenched from his grasp as the abbotesss other fist mmed his body into the ground.


    Her fist enveloped the Spirit Lord weapon and squeezed. At first, nothing happened but she shouted in frustration and applied more force.


    Ping!


    The de broke in half under sheer force. Then it broke again, and again until it was finally crushed into pieces.


    Chen Wentian did not have time to mourn the loss of the saber before a purple palm mmed down.


    Gong!


    The shield from the Cloudy Bronze Parasol saved him from being turned into meat paste but it could not hold for long.


    Another palm pped down, causing a web of cracks across the shield. He held up the umbre and sent all avable spiritual energy into it, strengthening his defense and healing the cracks.


    Another attacknded, then another, and yet another.


    The purple giant pped the ground enthusiastically until the bronze barrier finally shattered.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 324: Hurry Up and Die

    Chapter 324: Hurry Up and Die


    The Cloudy Bronze Parasol in Chen Wentian''s hand shattered to splinters of metal. Abbotess Liangs palm continued, pressing down in his body, tting the ground around him.


    Die! She cried, her eyes glinting with vicious satisfaction.


    The ground beneath her phantasmal palm cracked and pancaked into a crater a hundred meters wide and fifty meters deep.


    She lifted her palm, expecting to see a pool of blood and the leftover bits of an annoying gnat. Instead, she saw a small hole in the ground, wide enough for a person to escape through.


    You cant run from me! She screamed and shot high into the sky.


    Her spiritual expanded rapidly and covered thend in all directions. A few moments, she found her target and charged down.


    Chen Wentian emerged from the ground a few hundred meters away. He had managed to escape inside the Giant Mole Worm. It, like Chen Mo, had arrived at the battlefield without being detected. It was too bad he couldnt use the worm forever. It was a living beast, not an apparition with a soul like the shadow fox. He could not rece it if it died. He could not keep on using the worm otherwise his opponent would catch on and eliminate it.


    However, upon seeing Abbotess Liangs furious approach, he was forced to use it once more.


    Boom!


    The entire world shook as Abbotess Liangs gigantic purple fist mmed into where Chen Wentian once stood. A shockwave erupted from the impact point, sending waves of earth thirty meters tall that wiped away trees in all directions, sending broken trunks flying into the air.


    The ground was liquified, pulverized. There was nothing left over bigger than a grain of sand. It was impossible for a Spirit Lord to survive such an attack.


    Abbotess Liangnded and searched the debris. Once again, there was no blood or any sign of a dead body. Chen Wentian had escaped yet again.


    She was about to fly into the air to search for him when a ck cloud appeared out of nowhere and enveloped her.


    It was the Shadow Realm!


    Chen Mo, who had been destroyed, had been reformed within Chen Wentians soul realm. The shadow fox was not alive so he could not be killed. He coulde back again and again as long as Chen Wentian had soul power which he had in abundance.


    Abbotess Liang screeched furiously, swiping at the absolute darkness around her.


    This trick again! Useless! Ha!


    Chen Mo struggled mightily to maintain the domain but he couldnt hold on. The ck smoke was being destroyed with each passing moment. A Spirit King''s power was too much. However, just like the first time, he didnt need to for long.


    Dugus 10th Sword, First Movement, sh the World!


    A crimson arc of zing sword energy split apart the Shadow Realm. Time momentary stood still. The sun and the clouds seemed to freeze. Supreme sword intent appeared in the world, splitting apart everything that stood in its way.


    The perfect sword sh split apart Abbotess Liangs purple avatar rapidly until her true body was finally revealed. When the sword intent reached her unprotected skin, it erupted in a beautiful fountain of blood.


    Ayyeeee! She stumbled backward, clutching at her chest.


    A bloody diagonal cuty across her entire upper body. But although was bleeding profusely, it failed to cut through even her organs.


    When she realized she was still okay, she burst outughing, Is this all you have? Not enough!


    Ephemeral purple clothes wrapped around her body again and she charged.


    Chen Wentian brandished the Summers Dance andunched his second attack. The orange sword stabbed out with supreme sword intent.


    Dugus 10th Sword, Second Movement, Pierce the Heavens!


    A searing spear shot out, seeking to burn and pierce everything, even the heavens. Itbined the sword intent within Dugus 10th Sword with the mes of the Spirit Lord fire wolf into a perfect instrument of destruction.


    Too slow!


    Abbotess Liang moved with unnatural speed. Although she could not track the actual stab, she already saw Chen Wentian''s hand movements. She instinctively shifted to the side, leaving the attack to pass harmlessly through her purple avatar instead of her true body.


    With nothing else blocking her way, she closed the distance andunched a continuous stream of attacks. Her wounds were forgotten, her weariness no longer a concern. She didnt care about conserving energy. She didnt care about her journey back. She simply wanted to kill this annoying ant that kept pestering her!


    Die!


    A series of punches mmed down. Summers Dance bore the brunt of the attacks and eventually broke.


    Die!


    A pattern of palm strikes and kicks followed. Chen Wentian took out the Winters Sun to block. He barely managed to survive but sacrificed the ice-blue sword to do so.


    Hurry up and die! Abbotess Liang screamed.


    The Crashing Comet set crumbled next after having absorbed enough damage to y a normal Spirit Lord.


    Die! Die! Die!


    A final almighty blownded squarely on his body. The Golden Serpent Robe emerged, putting its golden scales in the way of a Spirit Kings power. The scales crumbled a momentter, unable to hold.


    Chen Wentian spat out a mouthful of blood as he was blown away. His body mmed through the trees, uprooting them and cracking the thick trunks in half.


    He came to a stop a kilometer away, having leveled an entire forest to finally stop his momentum. He groaned and checked his wounds.


    Heh shit... Heughed wryly to himself.


    He was still mostly fine except for some internal injuries. It was a minor miracle brought about by the sacrifice of so many Spirit Lord items. An ordinary Spirit Lord would have already died many times over but he was far from ordinary.


    Abbotess Liangnded a short distance from him, breathing heavily and looking ragged from top to bottom. She could barely stand straight and was constantly grimacing from pain. Her red robes were disheveled and she was bleeding from what seemed like every centimeter of her body.


    It wasn''t all his doing. He had managed tond a few good hits, causing her prior injuries to open up. Her condition was much worse than his. It could even be described as dire. If she met another Spirit King right now, she would die without even the ability to fight back.


    I see why that slutty lotus liked you. She muttered, Youre a man of so many talents, a danger to all women. Its pity that I have to kill you but as a cultivator but I acknowledge your ability.


    Thanks, but Id rather kill you instead. He replied.


    Hehehe! Brave until the end. I like it. Tell me, you should have named yourself Immortal Thousand Fortunes or something. Your blue mes are pitifully weak but your ability to gather Spirit Lord items is certainly beyondpare. Yet, you arrogantly named yourself after a divine dragon. Its trulyughable!


    Chen Wentianughed lightly, If I show you my blue mes, youll die.


    Abbotess Liang waved her hand dismissively, You can say whatever you want. Youll be dead soon so it doesnt matter. In the end, you were too hasty, too arrogant for your own good. You underestimated the Spirit King Realm far too much! Its not something you can ovee with a few tricks and some Spirit Lord items. Let this be your final lesson before I send you into the cycle of death and rebirth. Each realm within the immortal realms is a fundamental improvement in body, mind, spirit. A Spirit King has the strength of ten Spirit Lords. A Spirit King has the stamina of a hundred Spirit Lords. A Spirit King has the resilience of a thousand Spirit Lords!! I cannot be defeated by your schemes. Come on! Show me what else you have! Where are your poisoned attacks? Where are your secret traps? Where is your backup? Nothing? Nothing left? Hahaha! This is the end of the road for you


    Purple energy surrounded her body once again, Now, let me send you on your way.


    Chen Wentian smiled but did not respond. He stood and opened his mouth but instead of human words, it was frightful wrathful a roar akin to a divine beast.


    It was the battle cry of a blue dragon!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 325: Flames of the Arcadian Sky

    Chapter 325: mes of the Arcadian Sky


    Blue mes exploded in all directions. Chen Wentians body disappeared within the mes which quickly grew into a towering inferno. The temperature was so hot and the spiritual pressure was so intense that Abbotess Liang had to take many steps back. She didnt know what was going on and she didnt expect him to have so much strength remaining.


    The mes continued to rise and expand, turning everything in the surrounding into a molten pit ofva. It was not a normal immortal me but one that contained iprehensible and arcane attributes that touched upon thews of the world. This Dao of me far surpassed anything Abbotess Liang had experienced before.


    It was unnatural. It didnt make sense. It wasnt possible for a Spirit Lord!


    Within Chen Wentians soul realm, a blue star glowed strongly, bathing the darkness of the soul space with brilliant mes. The stars thatprised the other souls dimmed in response, out of fear and respect.


    At the same time, two foggy human shapes imprisoned in the middle of the soul realm howled and struggled within their prisons. They were the souls of Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu and Immortal Thousand Owl Zhou Tongpu, two human Spirit Lords killed by Chen Wentian during the attack on Beast God City several months ago. He didnt use them for his cultivation at that time, simply leaving the two Spirit Lord souls entombed within his soul space. Now, their souls would serve a great purpose.


    The Anatta Soul Nirvana Art had a secret ability, one that could sacrifice souls for a temporary boost in power for the primary soul Annihting Soul Ignition!


    The first one chosen was Ji Tiangu. Rays of multi-colored light pierced his soul from all directions. The ox man struggled mightily against his shackles but it was futile. He gave onest mournful cry before his very existence was ignited and turned into pure energy. His soul was wiped out, forcibly removed from the cycle of samsara, aplete annihtion!


    There was a blinding sh followed by a tremendous wave of spiritual energy, one that surged out of Chen Wentians soul realm and overflowed into his real body. This was the strongest state he could achieve right now, one that could barely contend with a Spirit King. It allowed him to use the powers of the blue dragon to their full potential.


    The sea of mes around him contracted, pulling in all of the spiritual energy into a condensed form. The phantasm around his body morphed into a distinct shape with a long sinewy body, a pair of massive wings, four wed limbs, a long waving tail, and a spiky head. It was over ten meters long with his real body nestled around the chest area.


    What trick is this? Abbotess Liang shouted.


    The shimmering beast head turned to her and opened its mouth wide, Rooaaarrrr!!


    The stream of blue mes shot out of the beast''s mouth and straight at her!


    Tch


    She brought her giant purple palms together to block, forming a wall several stories tall.


    Shaaaa!!


    Blue met against purple and there was an almighty sh of spiritual energies. On one side was a tired Spirit King, barely holding on after continuous battles. On the other was a Spirit Lord wielding the mes of a blue dragon, powered by the ignition of an immortal soul.


    The intensity of the mes shocked her. Her purple palms were being burned rapidly, something that shouldnt be possible. She, a Spirit King, couldnt block the attackpletely. She was being pushed back by a Spirit Lord. This simple fact defiedmon sense.


    Blue mes burned the giant purple palms, taking awayyer afteryer. As each one was scorched to ash, another appeared behind it, forming a self-repairing shield made up of countlessyers tough of fabric.


    Chen Wentian roared again, sending more mes.


    Abbotess Liang countered, desperately doubling her defenses even further and finally. she managed to fully block the mes. Although she was forced to expend a great amount of spiritual energy which she could not afford, a straightforward me attack such as this wasnt enough to defeat a Spirit King.


    Chen Wentian realized this and recalled his me breath. He then took to the air, taking his blue dragon avatar with him. High above the battlefield, he let out a long dragon cry followed by a great shockwave of spiritual power. This was not ordinary immortal power but one that came from the unique divine art of the blue dragon.


    This was the secret art created by blue dragons, a unique Dao that only blue dragons could wield!


    mes of the Arcadian Sky, 1st Phase, World Scorching Cyclone!


    Chen Wentian flew rapidly in a circle, leaving a trail of blue mes that formed into a giant circle above Abbotess Liangs head. He then descended, carrying the spinning mes down to the ground, creating a infernal cyclone that entombed her within.


    Close! He shouted.


    The cyclone shrank and burned Abbotess Liang from all directions. The spinning mes ripped away her spiritual aura until it was all gone. When the searing heat finally touched her bare skin, she let out a wretched scream.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Her long, wailing scream echoed within the firestorm. It was a cry of agony, unwillingness, and outrage. But it wasnt enough to protect her against divine mes


    The cyclone eventually ran out of energy and dissipated. What was left was Spirit King who looked like a burnt chicken. Her face and body were charred beyond recognition. Her burnt skin cracked and split with the slightest movement, causing fresh blood to pour out.


    Her burnt mouth split open and she croaked out, You who are you?


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. He answered.


    You impossible. You cant possibly have blue dragon mes! How can a human have a divine beast legacy? Dont lie to me! Ill rip the truth out of your dying mind!


    Chen Wentian ignored her and readied his next attack. His spiritual energy spread out to the left and right, forming countless swirls of me in a battle formation. Once the whirlpools gathered enough power, beams of blue dragon mes shot down like divine spears.


    mes of the Arcadian Sky, 2nd Phase, Azure Sunray!


    The first two beams sted where Abbotess Liang stood but she was no longer there. In a sh, she was in the air, charging directly at Chen Wentian.


    The Azure Sunray tried to stop her. The next two beams scored ncing hits, ripping away chunks of flesh and charring the wound. More beams of me followed; some missing and some scoring direct hits. As she steadily approached, she more and more resembled a human-shaped lump of coal. Despite the damage, she kepting, not even bothering to dodge when she was close enough.


    Chen Wentian realized toote what she wanted to do. He tried to dodge but he was too slow. She mmed through the blue dragon phantasm and straight into his real body.


    Ahhhh!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was knocked away like a leaf in the wind. He clutched at his chest which felt like it had been crushed by a mountain.


    He whirled to face his enemy. She kept going after the strike for a little while before stopping. She changed direction and came around for a repeat of the same attack.


    Azure Sunray!


    A flurry of me beams crisscrossed the sky.


    Abbotess Liang once again charged through it all, disregarding her own body.


    Bang!


    Her ck figure collided with Chen Wentian and this time, he was sent spinning towards the ground. Momentarily stunned and helpless, he smashed down with enough force to copse a mountain.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    Kirbyisgreen


    An update regarding my other novel, The Treasure King.


    The rewrite and editing has been slow but I''ve been learning a lot of making a lot of changes. I am getting close to the end of book 1 so I have decided to do a soft runch of the second novel. I have removed a bunch of older chapters but I have uploaded the first 34 chapters which consist of the first act of book 1 of TTK.


    I still have a few more weeks to go to finish editing the entirety of book 1 and I am aiming for a release date of Oct 1.


    Please check it out at /read/165614-the-treasure-king/chapter/165617/

 Chapter 326: Blue Dragon

    Chapter 326: Blue Dragon


    The battle turned. Abbotess Liangs tactic was effective and Chen Wentian was now the one suffering more and more. Despite being powered up by the ignition of a Spirit Lord, he was being beaten up continuously. His blue dragon mes were still doing damage but he was suffering a disproportionate amount in return. He was losing and both of them knew it.


    The difference between one whole realm was not something that could easily be surpassed, even with the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art and the mes of the Arcadian Sky. A Spirit Kings body was many times more resilient; it was likeparing a b of steel to a block of wood. Blue dragon mes could incinerate a Spirit Kings skin and scorch their muscles and tendons but that was the limit. It had difficult reaching further inside to harm her organs and her core. Even in her current wounded state, if she had ess to plenty of medicine, she would be able to make a respectable recovery given enough time.


    Chen Wentian had no such luxury. He could not keep sacrificing his own body. He was a Spirit Lord, one that did not really train his body. Already, his bones were starting to crack and his inner organs were bleeding heavily. He couldnt let the situation continue like this or else he could really die.


    Boom!


    He crashed into the ground for what seemed like the hundredth time. The crater he created ovepped against countless others that were also caused by him.


    He groaned painfully and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shit this crazy bitch


    He looked up at Abbotess Liang zooming around for another attack. He had to admit that she wasnt dumb. Utilizing her purple cloth art expended too much spiritual energy and wasn''t effective against his divine mes. Instead, using purely physical might conserved her paltry remaining energy and gave her the advantage.


    However, he could also use her strategy against her.


    Alright, lets y.


    He folded his hands together and summoned the power of his secret art. Within his soul space, where there used to be two human immortal souls now resided one. The first soul, Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu, had already been expended fully. Now, it was the other ones turn.


    Annihting Soul Ignition!


    Rays of light pierced Immortal Thousand Owl Zhou Tongpu and his soul was turned into pure spiritual energy.


    The energy overflowed out of the soul realm and into Chen Wentians tired body. His upper, middle, and lower dantians had been almost empty but they were now fully replenished. He was once again filled with an unreasonable amount of power that far surpassed an ordinary Spirit Lord.


    A cocoon of blue me surrounded him and his body began to quickly change. His clothes burned away, revealing a skin that was no longer human. It was now made up of tiny blue scales that glistened and shined. A row of white ridges erupted along his spine while out of his tail bone grew a thin, muscr tail. At the same time, his hands and feet expanded to twice their size and grew sharp white ws.


    As for his face, it became noticeably dragon-like. His hair turned from ck to a midnight blue, bing a wild, flowing mane that extended down to his jaw. His upper lip which was usually clean-shaven now sported a long mustache, like a pair of whiskers that fluttered in the air around his face. And finally, two white horns sat atop his forehead,pleting the partial beast transformation.


    Abbotess Liang plunged toward him on a collision course. She didnt seem to have noticed his change or she didnt care.


    Chen Wentian roared and sted off the ground. He headed directly towards her in a direct challenge. Since she wanted to fight using raw physical power, he would do the same.


    The two immortals careened towards each other. Neither had any intention to dodge. The distance closed in the blink of an eye and they smashed into each other.


    Boom!


    The collision caused a massive shockwave which ttened the surrounding area. In the aftermath, two figures floated in the midair, one noticeably farther away from the impact point.


    The one who lost out in the exchange was Abbotess Liang and she couldnt believe it. Impossible! What kind of beast transformation is this? There is no way any kind of lizard transformation is this powerful!


    Since you know who I am, you already know the answer. Chen Wentian retorted.


    Abbotess Liang screamed incoherently and charged at him. He responded in kind with dragon ws extended.


    They flew by each other, bothnding blows on each others bodies. Chen Wentian suffered a kick across his scaled torso which blunted the damage. Abbotess Liang had so much defense and suffered a gruesome sh on her shoulder which yed her flesh and sliced through bone.


    Ahhhhh! Vile reptile, Ill kill you! She howled.


    Come at me!


    They continued to trade physical attacks and the battle quickly devolved into a bloody brawl. There was no fancy use of spiritual energy or secret arts. It was pure strength against pure strength, a wounded Spirit King against a blue dragon!


    Chen Wentian was human but he was also a blue dragon. He had the soul of a blue dragon as well as its source of fire. This source of fire was the seed that gave him all the powers of a divine beast, it was itsplete inheritance. In the whole world, he was perhaps the only person who could im to have obtained theplete inheritance of a divine beast, from theplete blue dragon me arts to the secrets of the blue dragon physique.


    His dragon transformation wasnt any ordinary beast transformation art. He wasnt mimicking the aspects of a beast; he truly became the beast! He was now a divine beast, a blue dragon with unbreakable bones and tendons, muscles that could move mountains, and protective scales there were even stronger than treasure armors.


    This transformation took a tremendous amount of spiritual energy so he couldnt use it normally. But powered by the Annihting Soul Ignition, his current physique was a match for any Spirit King. Abbotess Liang, in her weakened condition, was far from a match!


    Abbotess Liang saw defeat imminent. After being pummeled continuously, she gave up and tried to run. However, Chen Wentian wasnt going to let her escape. In his current state he was faster, he was stronger, he was tougher. He wasnt going to let her live.


    Ahhh! She screamed in anger and frustration but it was no use. No, stop! Ill kill you!!


    Thest bit of purple energy surged forth, trying to form around her in a protective shield. A st of divine mes engulfed her in response and quickly turned her final defense to ash.


    That was thest bit of spiritual energy she had, she had nothing left. She continued to struggle but her physical strength also began to wane. When she could no longer properly defend, dragon ws skewered her flesh and dug into her organs. Powerful punches and kicks crushed her bones and snapped her tendons.


    He first broke her legs so she could no longer run.


    He then tore her arms out of their sockets so she could no longer fight back.


    Finally, he punctured her chest and ripped out her heart.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    Kirbyisgreen


    My second novel, The Treasure King is still on pace for a re-release on Oct 1. Advance chapters of Act 1 has already been posted. Take a look!

 Chapter 327: Upgrades

    Chapter 327: Upgrades


    A Spirit King died, just like that!


    in by a Spirit Lord no less.


    Abbotess Liangs dying expression was one of hatred and disbelief. Nobody could be more shocked than her at that moment. Nobody could have imagined such a result.


    Chen Wentian possessed too many treasures and too many secrets. He was simply too unfathomable. In the wide world of cultivation, few could pull off such a feat. The scions of the most powerful entities in existence could perhaps do it. Those of the most powerful divine beast ns might be able to do it. Out of all the no-name cultivators that had no background, he was the only one who could cross realms and y a Spirit King.


    Various emotions filled him, from satisfaction to pride to relief. It had been a difficult battle, a dangerous one that could have easily cost his life if he wasnt careful. He had to take this risk because she had to die. She was too dangerous so he had to expend everything to kill her.


    She was the type of person to hold grudges and seek revenge regardless of the cost or propriety. If she managed to escape, he would no longer be safe in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and his lovely disciples wouldnt be either. They would have to go into hiding, constantly fearing for their lives every day. It wasnt a life he wanted for them. They deserved a safe and steady home where they could grow.


    Chen Wentian returned to his human form and grabbed her skull with both hands. He activated the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art to trap her dying soul and temporarily prevent her from dissipating into the cycle of samsara. Her soul was his reward for winning the battle so he wasnt going to let it escape.


    Her soul was useful to him but he had no intention of trying to absorb the soul into his collection or imprison it for future use. A Spirit King soul was too strong-willed, too dangerous to keep around.


    Instead, he used his soul power and forcibly split her soul apart into manageable fragments and absorbed them one by one. The process was akin to torturing the soul until it shattered. It was cruel and painful and left nothing of the original person behind. It was what she deserved so he felt no remorse.


    The first fragment entered his soul realm and was absorbed. It was the perfect fuel for his soul art and his cultivation rapidly advanced as a result.


    Boom!


    4th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening!


    Another fragment was absorbed and soon he broke through again.


    5th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening!


    6th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening!


    7th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening!


    He managed to reach the peak stage of the Spirit Lord Realm in one go!


    Chen Wentians stagnating cultivation had finally taken a huge leap forward but he wasnt done yet. There was still plenty of Abbotess Liangs soul left.


    He paused to consider what to do. The remaining Spirit King soul fragments werent enough to let himself reach the Spirit King Realm. The amount of power required to break through to the next realm was far beyond what a single Spirit King could provide. If he continued furthering his own cultivation, there wouldnt be any immediate benefits.


    Instead, he decided to power up a few mortal souls to the immortal realm. The more Spirit Lord souls he had, the easier a future battle with a Spirit King would be. He was confident that in his current state, he would be able to go against a Spirit King in peak condition and not lose. If he had more Spirit Lord souls to help him, he might even be able to beat them in a fair fight.


    The first one he chose for an upgrade was the void bee queen. Its power was directly tied to how much money he could earn through space-attribute spiritual crystals. It was a great investment for the future prosperity of the sect. He was also interested in its stealthy abilities and how it could potentiallyplement Chen Mo with spying activities.


    He quickly absorbed another fragment of Abbotess Liangs soul and allowed the ck star of the void bee queen to absorb it all. The process went smoothly and after two pieces, the expected happened.


    Breakthrough!


    ---


    Far away, in Ten Thousand Flower Valley, the sky opened and heavenly energy from the vast beyond descended upon a beehive within the ancient forest. The light disappeared as quickly as it came and the void bee queen reemerged, reborn. It was now several times bigger than before, around as long as a persons palm. Its body was pure ck with glittering ck eyes and translucent wings.


    The queen bee fluttered its wings excitedly and all the bees around it responded with excited buzzes. It then let out its brand-new immortal aura and disappeared from the nest. One void shift was all it took to exit the forest and reappear above the fields of flowers and herbs. Space-attribute spiritual energy red again and it headed out for a joyous first flight as an immortal.


    It dashed around the perimeter of the sect and the surrounding wilderness. Its speed was far beyond an ordinary Spirit Lord. As an insect, its natural flying ability only improved with cultivation. At the same time, its space-warping abilities improved its agility beyondprehension. It was so fast and nimble that even a Spirit King that specialized in flight might it difficult to capture it.


    The void bee was a rare and powerful insect beast species. It was only natural for the Spirit Lord form to be special.


    ---


    Chen Wentian ignored the happy bee and continued his cultivation. Time was limited as Abbotess Liangs soul was fast dissipating into nothingness despite his best efforts.


    He settled on another mortal beast soul for the next upgrade, a jade tusk elephant that he had been with him for a long time. His eleventh disciple still needed an immortal item and he felt that the loyal elephant soul was a good choice. The beasts specialty was the ability to amplify power using its mass and resilience. It had the potential of meshing well with Bei Yingluos mysterious ability to cross realms. The two of them together would be able to produce a spectacr disy of unfathomable power far surpassing her cultivation level.


    Thest soul fragments were absorbed and another breakthrough happened. This time, since the elephant did not have a physical body, the heavenly light pierced through the soul realm and bathed a green star with its heavenly light.


    A triumphant trumpeting cry echoed around the soul realm. The green star pulsed with energy and then transformed into a massive green elephant phantom. It made a mad dash around endless space, knocking into other souls yfully and causing a ruckus.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 328: Stubborn Fox

    Chapter 328: Stubborn Fox


    Chen Wentian finished his cultivation upgrades without any issues. The battle was tough but the rewards were worth it. He managed to surpass Jasmine once again, giving himself some breathing room before her rapid progress. He also obtained two breakthroughs of mortal souls to immortal ones. They gave him equally good benefits and were sure to be useful in future battles.


    With nothing else to do, he cleaned up the battlefield and left the Northern Wastnd. He returned to the provinces of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent in disguise and eventually returned to Dragon Flower Province and Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Lord Blue Dragon!


    Wee back, Lord Blue Dragon!


    Chen Wentian stepped out of the teleportation array to a chorus of strong voices. He looked around to see well-equipped, well-trained guards of the Zhou n bowing to him. They seemed to have improved a lot from thest time he remembered. All of them were at the lower levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, men and women in the youthful side of their adulthood.


    Their talents were rather impressive and could have passed for average disciples of an immortal sect. He didnt recall the Zhou n having such people in the past so it was probably Zhou Ziyun recruiting people into her n and her faction. He thought about it for a brief moment before deciding that he didnt care. She was his second disciple so such minor matters were fully within her right and responsibility.


    Master! Master!


    Wee back, master!


    Two familiar cries parted the guards. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun had been waiting for him.


    Lin Qingcheng dashed up andunched herself directly into his arms.


    Oof Chengcheng!


    Master! Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? She blurted.


    He chuckled as she fretting over him, making sure all of his limbs were intact. She was eventually pacified but still clutched his arm tightly as if afraid he would disappear.


    I was so worried. The sisters were all so worried. But I was the most worried. She said.


    Im sorry for that. But Im back and in one piece so everything is okay.


    I am d. Zhou Ziyun said softly with a wide smile.


    He found her for a one-armed hug. She returned it eagerly. He then lifted them both into the air and flew back to the sect.


    Master has returned!


    Hurry!


    Wait for me!


    The ice sisters gathered in the great hall just in time for his arrival. He gave each of them a hug. When Bei Yingluo rushed inst, he gave her a reassuring hug as well.


    Wheres Jasmine? He asked.


    His disciples looked at each other, some with worried looks, others with sly smirks. He frowned, not knowing what to think or expect. He didnt know what he could have done to annoy the nine-tailed fox.


    Li Yuechan was the one who spoke up when nobody else wanted to say anything. Master, Jasmine seemed happy when you sent news back of your victory. However, soon after, she developed a mncholy, and since that time, she has been hiding out in the Moonlit Sanctum.


    Chen Wentian shook his head, Fine, Ill go find her afterward. Now


    He took a seat at the head of the great hall and recounted the events of the past few days including his battle with Abbotess Liang. He left out some details about the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art but otherwise told them everything.


    and with her dead, her sect wonte back to bother us. Im sorry I had to sacrifice all your immortal items to do it.


    Master, Zhou Ziyun said, Your gifts to us are still yours to use and do as you please. Just like us, we are all at yourmand. What are a few immortal items in exchange for your safety and return?


    Thanks. But, dont fret. The souls within those weapons will recover quickly and I can reforge the items that were destroyed. He said.


    Really? thats great! Lin Qingcheng eximed.


    The others also showed their relief and happiness.


    Alright, back to the main issue. Chen Wentian said, Wu Qianyu should being out of her dream in a few days so I will head back soon. Ill pick her up and settle the matters with Long Yifei and the Virtuous Order. Things are still uncertain at the capital so you all will have to stay home.


    Yes, master. They all answered.


    Yuechan, I know this situation is unfair to you and your sisters. But without your immortal items, continuing with the Golden Feather Hunt is too risky. Theres too many eyes on our sect at the moment so its better to stay away.


    Li Yuechan bowed, We obey your decisions.


    Good. Meeting adjourned. I am going to find Jasmine.


    Yes, master!


    Chen Wentian left the main sect building and flew directly to the Moonlit Sanctum. He sensed she was inside the main chamber. He didnt expect her toe out and greet him but she didnt even acknowledge his arrival.


    Already annoyed, he went in through the only entrance that would fit a normal human. He didnt get very far before he found a fox blocking his way. It was Huoling, the female cinnabar fox that Jasmine kept as a pet. Her ears were pressed back and her body was tense.


    Shoo. He said, waving her off.


    Huoling opened her mouth and snapped at him. She yelped a few times as if telling him to go away.


    Chen Wentian frowned, now even more annoyed. He tried a few more times but the stubborn fox refused to move. He finally shoved the disobedient beast aside with his spiritual energy and continued.


    He didnt make it very far before two more foxes blocked his way. This time it was Fengsha, the desert wind fox, and Snowy, the blizzard fox. Both were less aggressive than the first one but they also refused to let him pass.


    Seriously? He muttered, mostly to himself.


    The two foxes also admonished him in theirnguage. He could not understand their yelps and barks but the gist was pretty obvious. He was not wee for some reason or another. Jasmine was once again being stubborn and he didnt know why.


    Move! He said and bluntly forced them aside.


    He continued forward, with the three foxes following behind him. He ignored them and entered the main chamber. The foxes stopped at the entrance as if a silentmand had told them they could note in.


    Jasmine was lying in bed in the middle. She had her head buried under the covers and was ignoring him. He sat down on the bed and shook her.


    Hey


    Go away!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    ---


    My second novel, The Treasure King, will be reunched on Oct 1. Edited chapters of Act I are already uploaded.

 Chapter 329: Worried Mate

    Chapter 329: Worried Mate


    Chen Wentian tried his best to pull away the covers but Jasmine fought against him. They went back and forth for a while before he finally gave up. She was definitely pissed about something and fighting with her wasnt going to fix anything.


    He signed tiredly. Jasmine was different from his other disciples. Out of all of them, she was the only one who could speak to him as pretty much an equal. His other women tended to care more about his thoughts and feelings than their own. Jasmine was theplete opposite. He had to cater to her and it had always been this way.


    Why are you angry with me? He asked, his tone now soft. Whatever I did, Im sorry.


    Jasmines bundle shook slightly but didnt answer.


    Heid down on the bed and stared up at the sparkling ceiling.


    After a while, he spoke again, Let me guess, youre mad because I spent so much effort to save Long Yifei?


    There was nothing but silence.


    Fine, He tried again after wracking his brain, Youre mad because I wasnt strong enough to fight a Spirit King directly without seeking help? I promise Ill reach Spirit King soon!


    A derisive snort came from under the covers but nothing else. It was a good sign, a sign that he was making progress.


    Did the other girls annoy you when you had to watch over them?


    Silence.


    Were you bored?


    There was some shuffling as if she was nodding.


    But I couldnt leave Chen Mo behind. He was really important to the battle, you know that!


    Idiot! Jasmine shouted.


    She finally couldnt take it anymore. Her beautiful face popped up and red at him. Her pink lips were pursed in disapproval and her furry ears waggled angrily. She pounced on top of him and sat across his stomach.


    Why are you so clueless? She said, prodding his chest, Why cant you understand?


    He wanted to retort but held his tongue. She was in a particr mood and he simply let her keep talking.


    She propped herself up on his chest and looked into his eyes.


    I was worried She finally said, so quietly he barely caught it.


    Jasmine


    Before he could say anything else, her lips descended onto his.


    She kissed him hard. Her tongue was needy and desperate. Every caress was her telling him that she was worried for him. Every suckle was her exining that she feared for his safety.


    He finally understood her feelings and epted them. He kissed her back, apologizing over and over and reassuring her that he was here, he was fine.


    Jasmines momentary passion eventually ran out of steam. They broke apart and she buried her face into his neck.


    Next time you want to charge into a life-or-death battle She said, Im going with you no matter what.


    Jasmine


    Dont try to stop me. She said hotly, You are my mate, my chosen man. Even though you are a human, you should at least understand what it means for divine beasts.


    He understood. It was a bond of life and death. Just like marriage for humans, a mate was forever, two equals bonded together. He didnt want her to risk her life but it wasnt his decision to make. If she wanted to go risk her life for something, he would choose to brave the same dangers with her. She only wanted the opportunity to do the same and he couldnt deny her that.


    Next time, I wont stop you if you want toe with me. He said.


    Jasmine smiled brilliantly.


    Although His voice trailed off and he smirked, If you cant beat me even once, I have to question how useful you will be.


    You Hmph!


    She tried to escape back under the sheets but he caught her. He pressed her down on her stomach, preventing her from escaping. Her legs kicked out at him so he forced them apart, pushing up her one-piece dress, and revealing her bare pussy. It was already starting to glisten with arousal as if expecting what was toe.


    Jasmine He murmured into her ear as he freed his clothes.


    She groaned in protest and tried to buck him off.


    However, hisrge body covered her and she couldnt move. He pressed his erection at her entrance and prodded her.


    She moaned into the bed, almost inviting him in.


    Naughty fox. You havent been treating your husband very well. What do you have to say about that?


    I dont know what youre talking about! Sheined but wiggled her hips against him.


    He thrust his hips, spreading her pink lips apart. His cock found her tiny hole and pushed inside, into her warmth.


    Ohhhhh!!!


    Jasmine let out a long moan as the thick shaft entered into her pussy and pressed forward. She tightened, resisting further intrusion.


    Chen Wentian groaned in agonizing pleasure. She was so small and tight; it was as if his dick was being crushed by a mountain from all sides. The pressure was simply too intense.


    His blue dragon mes red as he resisted her efforts to push him out and thrust again.


    Her narrow cave was forcibly expanded, sending tremors of pleasure all over her body.


    OOHHHHH!!!!


    She let out a soulful cry and activated her moonlight powers instinctively. Chen Wentian responded in kind and his mes increased in intensity by several levels.


    The two immortals fought with their immortal powers while at the same time, their hips joined together in a separate fight altogether. mes shed against moonlight while a hard dragon rod plowed into a wet and fertile fox den.


    Not greeting your mate when he came home from battle. He growled.


    He gave a great push and finally reached her deepest parts, knocking against her womb. This elicited deliciously desperate cries of pleasure from the fox girl beneath him.


    Using your pets to block your husbands way He continued.


    He pressed her into the bed and put his full weight behind his thrusts, stretching her out even further.


    Ahhh Nooooo! She cried out.


    He increased his pace. In and out, in and out. He pushed into her tight pussy more and more until his full length was finally inside herpletely.


    She panted and squirmed beneath him, trying to adjust to the great object lodged within her that was causing her unbearable pleasure.


    He didn''t give her any reprieve. He fucked her with long, hard strokes. He made sure she would forever remember the shape of his cock.


    Pervert ahhhh


    Jasmine slowly unraveled beneath him. She arched her hips to meet him. She panted and cried and moaned. She wanted more. She wanted everything. There was nowhere else shed rather be than lying beneath her mate.


    Jasmine


    Asshole


    Jasmine


    Hubby


    Chen Wentian called out her name over and over. Jasmine answered back with equal passion. The pair of souls joined together, reaffirming their bond as they both reached the inevitable peak at the same time.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    ---


    My second novel, The Treasure King, will be reunched on Oct 1. Edited chapters of Act I are already uploaded.

 Chapter 330: Arrangements

    Chapter 330: Arrangements


    Chen Wentian had to soothe Jasmines worries many more times before she was satisfied. Eventually, he was able to extricate himself from the Moonlit Sanctum, leaving a nine-tailed moonlight fox behind in aa and her three pet foxes in various states of distress and horror.


    For this trip back to the sect, he didn''t just stay with Jasmine. He made sure his other disciples were taken care of as well. He was a diligent and hardworking master after all. He didnt show favoritism and spent time equally. Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, the ice sisters, Bei Yingluo... He left each and every one of them limp and satisfied.


    There was something about the blue dragon transformation that brought out within him a mighty virility. He managed to remain enthusiastic and energetic even after going at it for so long, surprising even himself. If any of his disciples still wanted to go for another round or even ten, he would have dly obliged them.


    However, they all begged surrender, leaving him smug about the situation. He was the master after all. All of his disciples put together couldnt defeat him if he really put in the effort and utilized the yang energy of the blue dragon!


    Chen Wentian still had a smile on his face as he returned to the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. He arrived at the Small Wind Pagoda and finally reunited with Long Yifei.


    Master, youve returned. She said with a bow.


    Mmm eh? Is that a new dress?


    She raised herself and nodded. She twirled around to give him a better view and he couldnt take his eyes off her. She was stunning, even more so than usual.


    She was d in a pure white robe withplicatedyers and embroideries. There were lines of silver that formed intricate patterns as well as fancy knots and glittering jewels. Although the dress was a simr color to her old ones from cier Pce, this one was far better by several grades. The design was conservative and yet managed to bring out every bit of her feminine charm and magnify them to the maximum.


    This is the standard uniform for recruits. The immortals of the Virtuous Order had it especially made while you were away.


    Nice, it looks great on you! He praised.


    Thank you


    Chen Wentian pulled her in and hugged her. She didnt resist and pressed herself into him. In the meantime, his hands roamed her backside, trying to find a way to undress her.


    After struggling a while, he realized that he couldnt figure it out. Her new clothes were simply tooplicated, he didnt know how to take them off without damaging them!


    Long Yifei giggled softly, Master, our uniform has some special features. The immortals told me that if one does not know the secret arts of the order, the uniform cannot be undone. If one tries by force, it will raise all sorts of rms.


    What thats unfair!


    Dont worry. Youll be able to learn along with me since you are my acolyte. This feature is only for protecting sisters and daughters of the order from harm and men with evil intentions.


    Ah


    Chen Wentians momentary desire to pressed her down dissipated and their conversation turned to other matters. They discussed the sect, the other disciples, the matter of the Golden Feather Hunt, and the uncertain future.


    He was about to ask her about her experiences in the dream array when there was a knock at the door. He sensed who it was and sighed. There was no chance of avoiding this interruption.


    Come in.


    The door opened and in came Immortal ss Melody Gui Li and Immortal Adoring Poet Zhu Yaoer. They looked every bit as prim and proper as before. Their white robes were simr to Long Yifeis albeit more intricate and probably more expensive.


    Is anything the matter? Chen Wentian asked them after brief pleasantries.


    Zhu Yaoer pursed her lips, We didnt know how long wed have to wait to speak to you. I didn''t want to have to wait until tomorrow. I apologize for the intrusion.


    She didn''t look apologetic at all.


    Yaoer! Gui Li flushed and admonished her partner.


    What? She said, crossing her arms, They can take as long as they want to do whatever they want after we finish discussing some matters.


    Sure. Chen Wentian said, maintaining a straight face.


    Zhu Yaoer nodded and started, Our abbotesses have sent word. Their mission to hunt down and kill Abbotess Liang has hit a dy. They tracked her to the border region of the Northern Wastnd but thats where the trail disappeared. They believe that she is hiding somewhere, trying to heal herself.


    They still want to kill her? He asked.


    Yes, they will keep at it for two more weeks at least. Because of this dy, we wont be able to convene at Ten Thousand Flower Valley. They have instructed us to begin Long Yifeis initiation and we can have a formal ceremony at ater date.


    Thats fine. He agreed. He didnt want them visiting his sect in the first ce. He would have to hide Jasmine and it would be a hassle.


    Zhu Yaoer fished out a small spatial bag and handed it to Long Yifei, This contains the introductory instructions for our order. It includes rules, customs, basic history, and other information. It also includes things that an acolyte may learn


    She smirked, Including how to properly take off our attire.


    Chen Wentian snorted indignantly but he had to admit that he was interested.


    Does everyone get a spatial bag? Your order is quite prosperous. He asked.


    Gui Li spoke up, Not quite. Long Yifei is special Those at the lower levels are not given such treatment.


    About her divine daughter status...


    Your concerns are the same as ours and we have well prepared for it. Gui Li said, The statuses of holy daughter and divine daughter are too special and the truth of their talent evaluation is only known to a select few. Long Yifei will enter the order with a nominal status as a sacred daughter and so will other holy daughters. Those with higher talents will eventually reveal themselves but having everyone enter the order as sacred daughters provides a sense of unity in the beginning.


    The sacred daughters are taught by the order in a school system. They all attend a school together for nine months out of the year. The other three months, they are allowed to travel thends to gain experience andplete various tasks. As for their acolytes, there are no requirements for their attendance but they are responsible for helping the daughters learn and improve. A good acolyte can greatly increase a daughters progress while a bad acolyte will only hinder her.


    Both immortals shot pointed looks toward Chen Wentian, as if daring him to ck off in his task of being Long Yifeis acolyte. He felt a bit insulted but chose not to say anything.


    Anyway, Zhu Yaoer said, The new school year for the School of Brilliance in the Martial Brilliance Continent just happens to start in a month and a half. We will arrange for Long Yifei and you to travel there for the opening ceremony and for her to be officially inducted into the order. In the meantime, we will remain here to provide any assistance she may need.


    Chen Wentian didnt know what to say. Since he had chosen this path, there was not much he could do except nod his head and ept the arrangements.


    The good thing was that their system of teaching sounded reasonable. He couldnt find any fault with it. A school system gave him plenty of freedom and Long Yifei wouldnt be alone by herself forever. She would still have plenty of opportunities to reunite with her fellow disciples. Her bond with Ten Thousand Flower Valley would not be cut off and that was enough for him.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    ---


    My second novel, The Treasure King, has been reunched. Please check it out!

 Chapter 331: Untrustworthy Allies

    Chapter 331: Untrustworthy Allies


    Chen Wentian was about to ask something else when he sensed an unexpected presence. He looked at the door and tensed. Another immortal had arrived, someone strong. He frowned when he realized who it was and looked at the two female immortals questioningly.


    Do not be rmed. It was us who invited her. Orders from our abbotesses, you understand. Gui Li said, Come in, Immortal Gentle Lotus


    It was indeed her. He didn''t want to see her but he didn''t have a choice in the matter.


    Gong Liyun strode in and nced around the room before settling her eyes on him. Her gaze did not have any hostility and was instead filled with a mix of unwillingness and regret.


    Chen Wentian instinctively grabbed Long Yifei and held her behind him protectively.


    Gong Liyunughed wryly, Dont be silly. Im not here to fight you.


    Indeed. Gui Li said and her partner Zhu Yaoer nodded as well.


    There was a brief awkward silence as Chen Wentian eyed all three female immortals. It seemed that they had beenmunicating with each other while he was gone. He didnt like it that they had done such things behind his back especially since Gong Liyun was partially responsible for the crisis in the first ce.


    Thats right. Zhu Yaoer answered the question that he did not vocalize, We negotiated with Immortal Gong and we havee to a beneficial agreement.


    What kind of agreement? He asked suspiciously.


    I will help you. Gong Liyun answered. She ignored his incredulous look. I will use my influence and power in the subcontinent to sweep this matter away. News of Long Yifei joining the Virtuous Order will bepletely suppressed. I will not spare any resources to make this happen. Themon people will soon forget that such a thing never happened while those whose memory cannot be influenced, I will force into keeping quiet.


    Chen Wentian scoffed, What about the other Spirit Kings?


    Gong Liyun nodded, As you know, two of them intended to help you originally so they wont be a problem. Little Ming Mu wasnt really on Abbotess Liangs side either. He was just trying to cause trouble. The other kings and I will punish him and keep him in line. You dont have to worry.


    I appreciate the gesture but youre not exactly a person I would trust anytime soon. He said. He then looked at the Gui Li, Your side is willing to trust her?


    Gui Li answered affirmatively, We do. She managed to convince us adequately.


    But she used to be a member of the Sororal Order!


    We know but she was expelled.


    And thats enough? He asked incredulously.


    Gui Li looked at Gong Liyun and then back at him, She revealed to us the consequences of her expulsion and we were able to verify certain facts and events that urred. She has much more to lose with the reds, I assure you.


    Chen Wentian was still unconvinced and remained obstinate.


    Seeing this, Gong Liyun twirled her fingers and a cloth sack appeared in her hand. The sack levitated to the nearby table and was emptied of its contents. Arge number of spiritual crystals fell out, most of them were yellow, but a few were a brilliant green.


    The green spiritual crystals were what Abbotess Liang gave me in exchange for Long Yifei. The yellow spiritual crystals are from me. Compensation for my actions. Gong Liyun said.


    Chen Wentian would have rejected the spiritual crystals if he was a man of noble character. But he liked money so he epted. The items disappeared into his spatial bag and a friendly, albeit fake, smile appeared on his face.


    Alright I think we are in agreement!


    They all shared augh which was mostly disingenuous.


    Gui Li pped her hands in satisfaction, In matters regarding Long Yifei, no one in the subcontinent will bother you. If anyone does, Immortal Gong and other kings will get rid of them. If it is something they cannot resolve, then the order will handle it.


    Indeed. Zhu Yaoer chimed in.


    The two immortals of the order were satisfied with the arrangement and made to leave the room. Gong Liyun, on the other hand, remained behind.


    Chen Wentian looked at her questioningly to which she held a finger to her lips. She waited until the other two female immortals had gone farther away and then spread her spiritual energy to create a barrier around them so that nobody outside the room would be able to eavesdrop.


    When she was finally satisfied, she spoke to him in a hushed voice. I wanted to give you a warning. Not about me or the Sororal Order but about the Virtuous Order, your new friends.


    Oh?


    Congrattions, you managed to keep your lovely disciple for now... But dont celebrate too soon and forget your ce in the world. The Martial Brilliance Continent is apletely different leaguepared to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. You will find that your talents arent that impressive over there. You will find that things are not always what they seem that your new friends may not remain friends for long.


    Chen Wentian remained expressionless so she continued.


    From what I know about the Virtuous Order, youll be made her acolyte. That position seems honorable and mighty and it is. But for you, it is filled with dangers. If you arent careful you will not only lose your position, you will lose Long Yifei and you might lose your life as well. You will slowly understand just how prized daughters and sisters of both orders are in the cultivation world. People are capable of doing anything to obtain them. You better stay vignt when you enter the continent. I would hate to see my little dragon suffer at the hands of others.


    Chen Wentian took her words in and didnt get offended or angry. He understood her intentions. He simply nodded and thanked her politely.


    He was always a careful person so her words simply heightened his vignce. He knew she wasnt trying to make him distrust his new allies. She was simply stating facts.


    It was fortunate that Zhu Yaoer had spoken the truth, at least the outward truth to those who did not know of his secrets. He was someone of no background,mon talent, and a person with no remarkable attributes. If she thought this way, others in the order would surely think the same. He would receive no support from them and they would be d to see him disappear.


    While Long Yifeis future path would be smooth and paved with gold and treasures, his path alongside her would surely be filled with unseen dangers. Every step of the way, he would be challenged, he would face resistance from all directions. It would be up to him and him alone to survive it.


    This was the cost of seeking help from a superpower like the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen.


    In some sense, Gong Liyun was a person who could be more helpful to him than anyone in the order. She was an outcast; someone not aligned with either order, whose loyalty was only to herself and those that could benefit her.


    He remembered the spatial bag he had looted from Abbotess Liangs body. Although the number of items within was high, there were many that he was unable to use or simply didn''t recognize. They were essible only to those rted to the Sororal Order and who knew their secrets.


    He wondered if Gong Liyun would be able to help him unlock some of those secrets. He wondered if she could ever be trustworthy enough.

 Chapter 332: Side Story: Master is Master

    Chapter 332: Side Story: Master is Master


    It was a morning like any other in Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Life after the conclusion of the Immortal Sect Competition and the Golden Feather Hunt returned to normal. Jasmine slept most of the day in her fox den. The ice sisters practiced their ice and fire dual-attribute and the Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. Lin Qingcheng and Bei Yingluo were practicing the Neen Demon Subduing Palms while Zhou Ziyun read a book near them, asionally giving them pointers.


    All the disciples were ounted for, except for Long Yifei and Wu Qianyu. Long Yifei had an excuse. She was getting some basic instruction from the two immortals of the Virtuous Order. Since they were not allowed into the sect, they resided in Dragon River Town and every day, Long Yifei made the trip to see them.


    Wu Qianyu, on the other hand, was hardly seen since she returned from the capital. Nobody knew what kind of experiences she had within the dream array, nobody except Chen Wentian. Speaking of which, the womanizing master of the valley was also nowhere to be seen...


    Ha!


    Again!


    Got you!


    Two figures tumbled to the grass.


    Ow, ow, ow! Lin Qingcheng cried out from below.


    Her arm was twisted at a weird angle. Her whole body was sideways but she couldnt escape from the hold her opponent had on her.


    Above her, Bei Yingluoughed brightly before letting go. She then grabbed Lin Qingchengs hand and pulled her up.


    Senior sister, the sixth palm, Demon Prison, Ive understood it!


    Lin Qingcheng rubbed her wrist and pursed her lips. I guess you have


    She didnt want to admit defeat but there was only so much she could while she forcibly lowered her strength to the Body Refinement Realm. Even still, based on experience, she shouldnt have lost so easily. She didnt know why her own Demon Prison was so weak.


    Chengcheng A voice called out beside them.


    Zhou Ziyun was sitting in a reclining bamboo chair. Arge parasol above her gave her shade from the sun. Arge tome of boring history or archaic conceptsy on herp. Two servants stood beside her, fanning their mistress with colorful fans made of feathers.


    Chengcheng what am I going to do with you. Zhou Ziyun muttered, Your footwork for Demon Prison is all wrong. Your center is too high, your stance is too narrow. When attacking, youre off-bnce and leavening yourself for counterattack


    She went on and on for a good while, causing Lin Qingchengs eyes to ze over.


    Sis, youre so mean! Go pick on sister Yingluo!


    Lin Qingcheng stomped over to an empty chair nearby and sat down in a huff. She epted the fruity drink that was offered by a servant and drank it fiercely. She gave Zhou Ziyun the stink eye all the while.


    Bei Yingluo watched her senior sister, not knowing if she shouldugh or cry. She had spent many months of hard work studying the demon palms. Who could have guessed that the first disciple of the immortal learned so slowly!


    Zhou Ziyunughed lightly and put away her heavy tome carefully, making sure not to damage the old bindings. She stretched and loosened her limbs before walking up to Bei Yingluo. Her strength lowered down to the 10th Level of the Body Refinement Realm.


    Yingluo,e, She beckoned.


    Senior sister. Bei Yingluo bowed and charged.


    The pair exchanged several blows in quick session. Bei Yingluo was fast and strong but Zhou Ziyuns movements were faster and perfectly precise.


    The junior disciple couldnt find an opening and eventually found herself on the ground with her arms pinned behind her back. She didnt even know how it had happened.


    Zhou Ziyun let her go and patted her back, Know what is happening behind you even if you cant see. Expect what your opponent will do and use the appropriate move to guard yourself during your vulnerable period.


    She then turned to Lin Qingcheng and smiled, Chengcheng, your turn. Come, do you think you can beat me after eighty-two consecutive defeats. If you can, Ill treat you to dinner!


    Its eighty-one! Lin Qingcheng shot back but didnt move her butt from the chair, And I dont want to fight you right now. Im tired. Where is master? I want to fight him!


    Zhou Ziyun snorted, Whatever. Hes still training with Qianyu. You just have to be patient.


    Wuuu why! Lin Qingcheng whined, Its been four days. He hardlyes out to see us. We also cant leave the sect grounds or do anything fun. Im bored!


    Zhou Ziyun and Bei Yingluo both ignored him and began sparring again. The first disciple was left to her own devices which made her even more bored. With the sun warming her feet and a gentle breeze gracing her face, she drifted off. Eyes closed, thoughts muddled, she failed to notice a shadowy form appear and drape over her body.


    Mmm She mumbled, feeling a familiar touch.


    What seemed like a hand rubbed across her body and came to rest on her breast. The hand cupped her over her clothes and tweaked her nipple, eliciting a gasp. Another hand appeared and pressed down over her lower stomach before sliding downward and between her legs.


    Ohhh, master She squealed instinctively.


    Wait, what? Zhou Ziyun heard the inappropriate noises and stopped her bout.


    She whirled around to see a familiar figure was snuggled next to Lin Qingcheng, sharing her chair. His hands were all over her.


    Chen Mo!


    It was indeed Chen Mo, in his human form. More urately, it was Chen Wentian within one of his primary incarnations. They were one and the same after all. This was the fundamental principle of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art.


    Lin Qingcheng awoke to this and her eyes connected with the perpetrator. Chen Wentian winked at her, not seeming even slightly embarrassed at being caught in the act.


    Naughty girl, why are you sozy about training when I am not around?


    Master! She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him into her bosom.


    Zhou Ziyun frowned and walked over, Chen Wentian, tell your fox to stop ying around.


    No! Lin Qingcheng cut in, Master is master. He can do whatever he wants!


    Zhou Ziyuns frown deepened, It doesnt bother you at all? That he is using his shadow fox soul? Isnt it a little strange?


    Lin Qingcheng thought about it for a moment before shaking her head. She shed a brilliant smile and hugged Chen Wentian tighter, Master is master. It doesnt what form he takes. Ive already gotten used to it after wearing the Golden Serpent Robe for so long. Since it contains masters soul, its like having him touch me all over, all the time, even when I am dreaming. He can be the Golden Serpent, he can Chen Mo, he can be his original body, it doesnt matter. His touch is the same. His words are the same. He is the same, the one and only master.


    Zhou Ziyun didnt know how to respond. She didnt know the full scope of Chen Wentians soul art so she wasnt able to fullyprehend it. It wasnt like reading a book or studying an intricate work of art. There was nothing to see, nothing to feel, nothing tangible. She didnt think like Lin Qingcheng and thus she didnt understand like her.


    Lin Qingcheng didnt use logic and reason. She used her feelings and instinct. She knew her master and she recognized him. She didnt need to think about it, she just knew in her heart. Thats why she didnt care which form he took as long as he was there with her.


    Zhou Ziyun was still stumped so Bei Yingluo chimed in, I have to agree with senior sister. I got to know his shadow fox form first so I felt closer to Chen Mo than his real form. At first, when I was with his real form, it bothered me, like I wasnt sure if I was dealing with one person or two different people. But after spending time with both of them, they meld together into one. They are physically a little different but they are still the same. Its hard to exin. You just have to approach it with an open mind!

 Chapter 333: Side Story: One and the Same

    Chapter 333: Side Story: One and the Same


    Zhou Ziyun still didnt understand but chose to drop the subject. She continued the training session with Chen Wentian watching and giving out asional pointers. When the session ended near lunchtime, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun went off together, having made up and became best friends once again. Left behind and forgotten were Chen Wentian and an awkward Bei Yingluo who stood to the side, not quite meeting his eye.


    Yingluo He called.


    She jumped and bowed quickly, Yes, Elder Mo!


    Eh? Im back to being Chen Mo? Didnt you say I was your master, that all my forms were one and the same?


    M master! Im sorry!


    Chen Wentianughed, I take no offense. Rx,e here.


    She obeyed and stood beside his chair. She had her head lowered, looking at her feet ufortably.


    He studied her for a moment before reclining in the chair casually. I was a little surprised by where the conversation went. Lin Qingcheng is rather special. She is my first disciple and in case you haven''t noticed, she is a freak. I wasnt surprised by her open feelings but I was surprised when you agreed with her. I remember you werentfortable with the idea and I respected that. What made you change your mind?


    Bei Yingluo calmed her nerves and answered slowly, Master, may I speak honestly?


    He smiled kindly, I expect nothing else. Dont worry, I am a fair person.


    Master I greatly appreciate your life-saving grace and the resources that Ive been given. I really do. Buttely, theres been some unsatisfaction from my n members which caused me to change my way of thinking.


    Who? He asked.


    My mother


    Bei Yingluo exined, as tactfully as possible, how her mother got steadily frustrated by her daughtersck of cultivation progress as well as theck of attention from Chen Wentian. Truthfully, he hadnt paid much attention to her after recruiting her to his sect. Resources such as spiritual crystals and cultivation manuals were fine they couldn''t rece the teachings of a master. The problem was that he simply wasnt able to find much time for her.


    She was the eleventh disciple and thus thest in the pecking order. In the past months, his attention was first focused on the ice sisters to get them into the top one hundred of the Monster Fighting Competition. Then it was the Golden Feather Hunt followed by the battle with Abbotess Liang.


    Her mother expected more attention for her daughter after the major events were over but was sorely disappointed. Chen Wentian had returned from the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and immediately disappeared into secluded cultivation with Wu Qianyu.


    I sincerely apologize. Yingluo, Ive let you down. Chen Wentian said, truly feeling bad for the situation.


    Master


    The thing with Qianyu is very important. But I agree that it has taken up much more time than I expected. I really cannot leave her at the moment and it''s unfair to the rest of you. The only thing I could do is use this form to make sure you all were doing alright. I should apologize to the others too.


    Things came at him one after another and there was no rest for a hard-working master. There was still Jasmine, Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun his time was severely limited and he couldnt be everywhere at once. Any mother would have worried about her daughters prospects. It waspletely natural and he didnt me her.


    Bei Yingluo nodded and continued, The final straw wasnt Senior Sister Wu but Senior Sister Longs situation. I didnt tell them the details but simply that you would have to travel to farawaynds for long periods to help train her. When my mother heard this, she became very agitated and finally suggested that I ask Elder Mo for help and perhaps develop a rtionship with him


    Chen Wentian choked on a cup of fruit juice, Cough, cough really? She said that to your face?


    She did I rejected her of course but her words nagged at me. I recalled how you described Elder Mo as your incarnation, that you were the same person behind the physical differences. I thought about it for a while and realized the truth behind your words although I had to ignore some inconceivable parts.


    Bei Yingluo paused and looked up at him. Their eyes connected and she blushed, My mother also told me the story of the ancestral matriarch of the Bei n. She was a powerful woman at the Spirit Initiate Realm. She made a name for herself in Drifting Sand City using her strength and beauty. What made her unique was that she had three husbands, three at the same time.


    Really? His perverted imagination awoke at the possibilities of such a situation. Wait, so three husbands at the same time. They were fine with it and she was fine with it?


    As far as I know. Subsequent matriarchs werent as talented and werent able to find more than one husband. Men werent willing to share after all. But I guess she was simply too talented and attractive. She said.


    So, how did it work with three guys and a gal? Did they take turns or did they go at it at the same time? He asked excitedly.


    He recalled the habits of Mei Qiaofeng. He wasnt interested in them at the time because he found her repulsive. Hearing it from his disciple waspletely different and put it in a whole new light. He wanted to know more!


    Master! Bei Yingluo turned bright red, How should I know? My ancestral matriarchs sexual habits arent something passed down through oral tradition!


    It was an honest question! He teased, Its educational!


    She definitely did it with her mouth, I am guessing. So, two at once is feasible. He pondered.


    I havent had time to teach you but you can also use your butt. Therefore, three at once is also possible. Your ancestral matriarch was a daring genius, a radical woman!


    Master! Bei Yingluo squealed and put both hands on her butt protectively.


    Hahaha, Ill tell you a little secret. You cant tell others, even your mother.


    She stared at him and then nodded.


    He smirked and lowered his voice, Your senior sisters, several of them find the asshole quite pleasant and pleasurable experience. I do it with them quite often...


    Bei Yingluo didnt respond and instead looked petrified. She shook her head and backed away from him slightly. She suddenly wondered what she had gotten herself into.


    Chen Wentian saw her expression and sobered. He waved his hand and some semnce of seriousness returned.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s get back to the main topic."


    Bei Yingluo rxed a little and looked at him hopefully.


    Your mother is a smart woman and understands human nature. Regardless of mortal or immortal, some things are still the same. I understand your mothers concernspletely and it has also been my concern. Based on the way the I run my sect and the uniqueness of each of my disciples, it puts a serious strain on my time. I have thought about the problem a lot and I havee to pretty much the same conclusion.


    I want to treat each and every one of you fairly and guide you all to the immortal realm as quickly as possible. That is my goal and I cant aplish it if I have to abandon one of you for months at a time because other disciples need my undivided attention."


    "I am a greedy person. I admit it. I have taken in so many special women yet I dont want to leave anyone behind. Yingluo, youre my eleventh but you are just as important as the rest. I wont leave you behind. There may be a twelfth, a thirteenth, a twentieth if I ept them as my disciples, they are all important to me and I wont leave them behind either.


    Bei Yingluo was left speechless but her heart fluttered. Any doubts she had before were gone. The person before her was her master, Chen Wentian. He was Chen Mo but he was first and foremost Chen Wentian. His heartfelt words proved it.


    She would follow him. She wasnt sure what the future held but she was willing to tackle it together with him.


    Master, She bowed, I obey your wishes, no matter what they may be.


    Good, good. Thank you and I wont let you down anymore.

 Chapter 334: Side Story: Branch Sect, Bei Clan

    Chapter 334: Side Story: Branch Sect, Bei n


    Chen Wentian kept his word and spent the rest of the afternoon with Bei Yingluo. He guided her in the basics of the demon subduing palms, providing insights that even Zhou Ziyun with her infiniteprehension could not. He watched over her as she practiced the Bei Family Spear techniques, helping correct some minor ws.


    He also helped her with the exercises of the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering even though she didnt really need it anymore. Her body was already at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm and in as good a condition as any for a breakthrough. He simply wanted an excuse to touch her and Bei Yingluo did not resist. Still, he felt a little hesitancy from her bodynguage and he didnt take it too far. He was fine with going slow since he wasnt someone that liked forcing his disciples.


    Yingluo, He said when they took a break, The Mind Focusing Realm is about unlocking the brain and evolving it to a higher order. Even Zhou Ziyun had trouble breaking through because she had many things on her mind that were acting as roadblocks. Its ironic that the more carefree someone is, the easier it is for them because they think less and have fewer things to worry about. As for you, I know your mother and the others made you the n head. Its understandable but it requires a lot of responsibility. How do you feel about it?


    I feel I dont know She said tentatively, Some days, I am sad for the nsmen we lost. When I am with my family, I am happy for us that we''re able to survive. But I still worry about their future


    Hmm, I should visit your family again. I havent done so after I brought them here. Lets go there for dinner?


    Bei Yingluo bowed quickly, Thank you, master. They will be very pleased. I shall inform them right away so they can prepare.


    At her words, a servant bowed obediently and dashed off to send the message.


    Chen Wentian took Bei Yingluo back to the sect. They washed and put on appropriate clothes for a visit to the family. Chen Wentian, in his shadow body, chose a sleek ck robe that was both handsome and mysterious. He left his hair casually windswept and paired it with a billowing ck cloak.


    Bei Yingluo tried her best to dress up on short notice. She did an admirable job, much more than Chen Wentian expected. She was adorned with jewels and makeup that she was able to afford with her substantial allowance. She looked pretty, close to Lin Qingcheng in fact. Her multyered dress of crimson and yellow even managed to give her an adequate figure. He still preferred her naked form but he had to admit that she looked nice.


    Lets go.


    He took her around the waist and flew to the Bei Manor on the outskirts of Dragon River Town. Hended directly in the central courtyard where there were many people waiting for him. Her mother, Bei Rongyin, was at the front along with her sister, Bei Mingyu. Her ten n members stood behind, followed by a gaggle of people he didnt recognize.


    Wee, Elder Mo!


    Wee, Elder Mo!


    The mother walked forward and gave an elegant bow, Elder Mo, this one is filled with delight that you have decided to visit our humble home. We have prepared the best for a banquet that is fitting your immortal stature and status. Please, this way.


    Chen Wentian nodded and walked forward, keeping Bei Yingluo at his side, his hand around her waist.


    Bei Rongyins sharp eyes caught onto the detail and she smiled brightly.


    And these people are? He asked.


    Oh yes, Elder Mo. Two of our n members have married recently. The husbands have been residing in the manor and so have their rtives. I hope you dont mind.


    Of course not. Well met, everyone. Rx and enjoy the dinner!


    Thank you, Lord Immortal!


    They went into the main hall where Chen Wentian and Bei Yingluo sat at the head table. The banquet started as hordes of servants brought in fragrant and colorful dishes one after another. No expense was spared for him even though that money came from Chen Wentian himself.


    Chen Wentian didnt speak much during dinner and mostly observed. He smiled when he was supposed to smile and drank when it was time to drink. Both of the newlywed husbands tried to strike up a conversation with him but he ignored them. They married into the Bei n for the benefits that Chen Wentian could bring them. Therefore, he wasnt interested in dealing with them. Bei Yingluo would be responsible since she was the n head.


    Bei Yingluos situation with her family and n was unique among his disciples. Many were orphans or had lost everyone close to them so they did not have such worries. Ones like Wu Qianyu and the ice sisters only had to worry about themselves. The closestparison could be Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun but they still werent quite the same.


    Lin Qingchengs family was small and they did not pressure her for anything. Her parents remained ecstatic at her good fortune. All it took were gifts and few trips home every now and then to keep them satisfied. Zhou Ziyuns n on the other hand was aplex organization with both power and ambition. Her people had not suffered a devastating defeat or great losses. They were arge n that still had their elders, various families, branches, and businesses. The n would survive even if something unthinkable happened to Zhou Ziyun.


    Bei Yingluos n was just a few people with no resources or roots anywhere. They were refugees and everything they had was given by Chen Wentian. Things that were easily given could also be easily taken away. Her people were living the good life but it was not without shadows of worry.


    He saw this uncertainty every time her mother looked in their direction. He could almost guess what she was thinking. Since the mother had doubts, she would not doubt transfer them to Bei Yingluo.


    Bei Yingluos natural talent and aptitude were low. She wasnt able to deal with the added pressure and stress of the situation and she let it affect her cultivation. For her sake, he couldnt let this continue.


    Lady Bei Rongyin, Yingluo has told me a lot about your n and your struggles. I apologize for not paying more attention to the matter after I brought you all here.


    No, no how could we ask your immortal self to worry about our small matter!


    Nevertheless, I want to help. He said and unfurled a scroll.


    On it were written the House of Paradise and the Zhou n.


    Due to the sect masters preference, he only epts a few female disciples that are the best of the best. However, he is still cognizant of the needs of many. Therefore, the sect has already established a branch sect system. I am willing to allow the Bei n to join the House of Paradise and the Zhou n as one of the branch sects.


    Really! Bei Rongyin cried out.


    This was more than she could have hoped for.


    Chen Wentian smiled kindly, Absolutely. The rules for branch sects are simple. They are allowed ess to cultivation arts up to a certain level and will be given ess to a share of the main sect''s resources. They are free to organize among themselves except for a few limitations. The main disciple will be the branch sect master. This fact will never change. Also, the branch sect master may ept disciples but they must also be women. Disciples of the branch sect master have no such limitation and can ept men or women as they please.


    His senses scanned the room as he exined. He felt waves of happiness from the mother, the sister, and the ten female n members. He also felt strong displeasure from the two husbands but they didnt dare to speak out.


    He smirked inwardly. If those two men wanted to get any benefits from Ten Thousand Flower Valley, they would have to be their wifes disciple. It was an ignominious situation but it was one of their own doing.


    I hope this arrangement is satisfactory. He said.


    Yes, yes! I ept no, we ept! Bei Rongyin fell to her knees and bowed to the ground.


    The rest of the n members all followed suit to show their gratitude. In one fell swoop, Chen Wentian raised up the Bei n from nothingness and gave them an unassable status, branch sect of an immortal sect! It was a name worth its weight in gold and spiritual crystals!


    Thank you, master! Bei Yingluo said, her voice tinged with emotion.


    Thank you, Lord Immortal!


    Thank you, Elder Mo!


    Mmm, good. I am d. He took a swig of wine, The night is not young. Im sure everyone is tired as well. I think I shall spend the night here.


    Of course, master. I shall prepare the master suite.


    Bei Yingluo then helped Chen Wentian up and they left the great hall together.


    Bei Ronyin watched the fascinating exchange between the elder and her daughter. Her eyes widened as she realized something. The master suite was Bei Yingluos room. Since she invited Elder Mo there without hesitation, it could only mean one thing.


    Good daughter, good daughter She muttered under her breath, finallypletely satisfied with the turn of events.

 Chapter 335: Side Story: Masters Touch

    Chapter 335: Side Story: Master''s Touch


    Chen Wentian and Bei Yingluo entered the master suite on the top floor of the manor. The party continued downstairs but the master and his disciple had other matters on their minds. Bei Yingluo was more nervous than usual, no doubt because of the unfamiliarity of the situation. Chen Wentian was also careful, not showing his usual wanton lust and instead, keeping his touches mostly harmless.


    Umm master? What are we doing now? Bei Yingluo asked tentatively, seeing that nothing was happening.


    Chen Wentian chuckled, Nothing yet. The most important thing to me is your cultivation. It is the same for all of my disciples. Lets try to break through again.


    Mmm, okay!


    He let her get prepared while he drew a cultivation circle on the floor. It was the standard design that would help someone at the Body Refinement Realm unlock their mind. He hoped that it would be enough but there was no guarantee. He wasnt a miracle maker and couldnt will his disciples into the next realm just because he wanted it. They had to reach it themselves!


    Bei Yingluo emerged from the backroom a few minutester, d in nothing but a sheer nightgown. She was blushing furiously but a bit of nervousness was reced with anticipation.


    Good, stand in the middle of the circle. Hemanded.


    She did so, facing east where a wide balcony provided expansive views of the surrounding forest and valley.


    I know this is unknown territory so I want to focus on a few simple things. In a moment, I will seal away your sight. Dont use your eyes. I want you to focus on touch and sound. And I want you to simply experience everything with your mind.


    She nodded.


    Chen Wentian waved his hand and a shadowy cloud covered her from head to toe. It was a simplified and less scary version of the shadow realm that only blocked out light.


    Can you hear me?


    She nodded. Robbed of her sight, she could only hear his voice. It was the voice of her master, so intimately familiar that she had alreadymitted it to eternal memory.


    Take off your gown.


    She did so without hesitation. The thin fabric pooled at her feet and soon disappearedpletely. She felt a gentle breeze on her naked body which made her excited. She felt him pace around her in a circle. She felt his gaze and his soft breath on her skin. She knew his movements well and her expectations grew.


    Minor Yin Heart Meridian His whispering voice drifted into her ear.


    She instinctively reacted, moving her body into the right position for him. A familiar touch arrived momentster. His gentle fingers traced a fiery line across her skin, causing her mind to buzz and moisture to pool between her legs.


    Greater Yin Lung Meridian


    His fingers traced across her chest, around and then atop her breasts. Her nipples hardened in response and his touch lingered there longer as a reward.


    They progressed like this, a wless duet. Chen Wentian ran through the entire exercise of twelve meridians once over, leaving her panting and barely able to stand by the end.


    Yingluo, your n is now a branch sect of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. How do you feel? He asked.


    Good!


    Only good?


    Amazing!


    How amazing?


    Mmmm, like I could never ever repay you for your favor. Like I am the luckiest girl in the world!


    He continued to move around her, his shadowy fingers tracing random lines on her body. There is one simple way you can repay me breakthrough. Can you do that, Yingluo? Breakthrough!


    Bei Yingluo furrowed her brow and tried. She collected spiritual energy into her brain, trying to form her mind sea. She strained and struggled but it didnt seem to be happening.


    Rx, dont think. Feel! Want! Dont doubt yourself, you can do it!


    She understood his words and but still wasnt quite able to do it.


    Chen Wentian waved his hand again and the shadows lifted her off the ground. The spiritual istion increased, cutting off her sense of hearing, smell, as well as the sensation of up or down. She was suspended in total darkness. She was no longer in her suite. She was no longer at the manor or at the valley even. She was simply with him, her master. Her everything was in his grasp and the only thing she could sense was his shadowy touch.


    A firm finger traced a path down her stomach and between her legs. She spread herself apart by instinct and the finger entered her garden that had long been dripping with honey.


    She let out a cry but there was no sound. She could feel nothing at all except the finger inside her, fighting against her tight canal.


    Another finger soon joined the first, spreading her farther apart and putting pressure on so many points of pleasure. Her body shuddered in response and her hips bucked uncontrobly.


    The two fingers thrust in and out, dragging against her folds, causing her thoughts and worries to disappear. She cried out her masters name but her voice was lost. Her pussy was now a gushing spring, with sweet nectar dripping all over her thighs.


    Those same two fingers soon formed a hook and pressed up against the roof of her pussy, hitting that special spot that drove women wild. They rubbed vigorously, causing unbearable pleasure.


    She screamed out in the void.


    She was losing it. She felt her mind melt away. Her crescendo rose and so did her spiritual energy levels. She didnt even know what was happening and it didnt matter. She let it happen because she had nowhere else shed rather be.


    In and out. Up and down. Her masters fingers fucked her senseless. Her special spot was tortured over and over. She was brought to the brink and she willingly went over the edge.


    She finally couldnt take it anymore and let go, surrendering to the climax.


    As the waves of pleasure peaked and crashed down, she let out an unthinking scream, putting her entire being into it. And at that moment, something happened. A spark lit up in her mind. All the excess spiritual energy gathered in her body rushed up, pooled together, and formed her mind sea, her upper dantian.


    Boom!


    1st Level of the Mind Focusing Realm!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    ---


    My second novel, The Treasure King, has been runched with 50+ free chapters. Take a look!

 Chapter 336: Side Story: Thousand Flower City (I)

    Chapter 336: Side Story: Thousand Flower City (I)


    Thousand Flower City was a newly established city. Everything about it was brand new, from the stone-paved boulevards to the houses and mansions. Even the trees, bushes, and flower patches had been nted within thest year. The whole city appeared out of thin air within the countryside and was now the unofficial capital of the Dragon Flower Province.


    The city held the only teleportation array within the province and it was the closest city to the only immortal sect in the province, being half a day of travel away at full gallop of the fastest steed. It started as few mud huts beside the confluence of tworge rivers, one of which flowed all the way from the sect. The poption grew steadily from a few families to hundreds and then from thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    As the city grew, it implemented Zhou Ziyuns designs, expanding ording to a prepared n and maintaining a sense of beauty and ascetic. Her ideas were inspired by ancient texts found in the immortal libraries and she fully intended the city to grow into an immortal city in the future. As such, it had to have a certain level of captivating charm and grandeur.


    As a result, Thousand Flower City was now the jewel of the province, supnting Moonlight City. Although its size was still minusculepared to thetter, its status was immovable like a mountain. The name of Ten Thousand Flower Valley shook the hearts of themon poption, eliciting awe and worship. Countless mortals, in search of opportunities and riches, uprooted themselves and migrated to the brand-new city.


    Everyone of any worth or status wanted to live in the city. It was simply the ce to be!


    ---


    The day was bright and clear. The afternoon sun was just starting to dip down towards the west. Thousand Flower City was abuzz with activity, with residents and visitors going about their business.


    At the eastern outskirts of the city, a gaggle of wide-eyed people arrived in several carriages. They numbered over a dozen, men and women, young and old. Their clothes were high quality but there was a noticeableck of style or coherence like the outfits and essories were chosen at a whim. In particr, there was a distinctive excessiveness of jewelry in the women, with multiple nes and bracelets as well as oversized rings and earrings. It was as if they had robbed several jewelry stores clean.


    Were here! An older gentleman at the front dered.


    Those behind him peered in all directions, gawking at the city within view. Rows of uniform buildings were within view, each four or five stories tall, with t facades of marble and stone. More were being constructed at the outskirts where they currently were. The city had no walls as it still rapidly expanding.


    Wow its all made of stone! A tall youth shouted.


    He was wearing a silk robe but the intricate buttons werent quite lined up correctly.


    Dont scream in my ear, idiot! A shorter man beside him shouted back.


    This ones clothes were correct but too small for his size.


    Yuanmu, Yuantang! Stop fighting, dont embarrass your cousin! A middle-aged woman pped them, her gold chains jingling way too loudly.


    Wee to Thousand Flower City! State your name and business! A strong voice stopped their family argument before it could begin.


    A line of guards blocked their way.


    Make way, make way. The old gentleman pushed his rtives aside and took a seal out of his sleeves.


    The guardmander saw the symbol engraved upon it, a water lily, and also sensed the distinctive spiritual energy it contained. He threw his weapon to the ground and kneeled.


    Greetings, Lin Family!


    The other guards followed suit immediately.


    Greetings, Lin Family!


    Greetings, Lin Family!


    This caught the attention of those passing by. Anybody that knew anything of Thousand Flower City knew what the Lin Family meant. They were the rtives of the first disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Lin Qingcheng!


    A small crowd gathered, causing the guards to form a protective perimeter. People strained their heads over others to try to get a view. Those that managed to see the Lin Family were left disappointed and filled with ridicule. This was the Lin Family? They were so shabby, like peasants that hade across an idental fortune and didnt know how to spend it all.


    As a matter of fact, they were exactly that. Lin Qingcheng constantly gave them so much money and gifts that they were overwhelmed. Finally, she had suggested that they visit somewhere where they had the opportunity to spend lots of money.


    The guards eventually parted the crowds, allowing an oversized, glittering carriage drawn by a team of six horses to pull up beside them. The door opened and Lin Qingcheng jumped down, d in a set of sunny yellow robes.


    Father! Mother! She shouted and dashed up.


    Good daughter!


    Chengcheng!


    She gave her parents a huge hug. She missed them dearly and it was a treat for them to visit her. She was so happy they coulde.


    Father, youve gotten fatter!


    You! Her father spluttered.


    Mother, youve gotten younger!


    Chengcheng! Her mother hugged her again andughed, The cosmetic medicine you gave me is amazing! Ignore your father, I told him to stop eating so much rich meals but he wont listen!


    I do not!


    Lin Qingcheng rolled her eyes and then turned to her other family members. She greeted everyone warmly and dropped a red packet in their hands. In all, there was her father Lin Qinghong, her mother Mu Yurou, three uncles, two aunts, as well as four male cousins and three female cousins. Those too young or too old could not make the trip, meaning those here were at least of age or still in good health, all capable of fully enjoying what the city had to offer.


    Thank you, sister!


    Thank you!


    Alright,e on, everyone. Lin Qingcheng waved at them to follow, Theres plenty to see and plenty to do before the banquet tonight. I want to show you around this amazing city first!


    Come on, lets go! Lin Qinghong said.


    Ignoring the noisy crowd around them, they all got into the horse carriage and set off towards the city center.

 Chapter 337: Side Story: Thousand Flower City (II)

    Chapter 337: Side Story: Thousand Flower City (II)


    Lin Qingcheng sat in the middle of the carriage and beamed at her family. The Lin Family was notrge. They consisted of only a few dozen due to some tragic famines of the recent past. It was luck that her father managed to aid a starving schr and be taught to read as repayment. It was great luck that he managed to pass the lowest of the civil exams and be a vige mayor. It was heavenly luck that this gave her the opportunity to meet her master and change her and her familys fortunes forever.


    She adored her family and she was eager to show them just a tiny bit of her new life.


    Look! She said, pointing out of the carriage towards the buildings passing by, Sister Zhou nned everything in the city. The city is separated into uniform blocks, each with buildings that must be shaped like an octagon with a courtyard in the middle. This allows the streets to point in not just the four cardinal directions but diagonally as well. The buildings in each city block can have a certain level of uniqueness but they must all follow a few simple rules. They cant be more than six floors and they cannot exceed a maximum height. Also, they must all use a standard color scheme and choose out of approved building materials. With this uniformity, if you were to fly above the city and look down, it would look like thousands of flowers in full bloom!


    Wow!


    Amazing!


    They all craned their necks out of the carriage to look around like starry-eyed tourists.


    Lin Qingcheng took them on a whirlwind tour with the first stop being the river bank. Here, the river was being widened by sheer manpower, creating a slow-moving body of water that was perfect for leisure boats as well as a future system of canals and floating inds. The disciples had all experienced the luxury of the River District in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and were eager to recreate something like that here.


    The next stop was four city blocks interconnected by pedestrian bridges that crossed the streets below. It was an entire shoppingplex where all the most luxurious shops and stores sold their goods. There were jewelry shops, clothes shops, weapons shops, medicine shops, and even fancy pet shops. Many of these shops werent new but well-known organizations across the subcontinent. Having heard of the fame of the Immortal Blue Dragon, they were willing to open up shop in his glittering new city. The wares were no less impressive than anywhere else. It was a ce where even Lin Qingchengs substantial allowance wasnt guaranteed to be enough!


    This was followed by another special district with four city blocks where the roads were blocked off and only pedestrian traffic was allowed. Here, all the buildings were teeming with restaurants of all types and sizes. They catered to every kind of culinary taste and for every cultivation level. There was even a brave restaurant that sold immortal fare as they were trying to attract Chen Wentians deep pockets. It was a risky gamble but one that could be immensely profitable if he liked them.


    Cousin these ces sound so expensive. I dont think we can afford them! One of them eximed.


    Yeah! Are there any budget ces around? We can all share a room and save money to go shoppingter. Her mother fretted.


    Lin Qingcheng giggled, Dont be silly, if you want to go somewhere or buy something, Ill give you the money! But dont worry, the most important ce I wanted you all to visit is just up ahead. Its where you all will be staying!


    As she said this, the carriage arrived at the central square that held the teleportation array. Here, the traffic was packed but somehow, they managed to get through at a steady pace. Everybody recognized her carriage and made way out of respect.


    They finally stopped in front of a glittering white building that was only one block away from the city center.


    Were here! She cried and led them out.


    They gathered in a group, staring agape at the golden letters that zoned above the wide, arching doorway.


    House of Paradise!


    This was her branch sect, the most exclusive location of the House of Paradise in the whole Subcontinent. This was the headquarters, recing the one in Moonlight City. It meant that she no longer had to travel long distances between the sect and her branch sect.


    Come,e! Lin Qingcheng said and led them forward.


    The doors parted, revealing a row of glowing, vivacious women on both sides. Hundreds had gathered. They were all stunningly beautiful, with wless outfits that entuated each ones assets. They came in all shapes and sizes to suit even the wildest tastes.


    The women all bowed in unison and their voices filled the air in harmony.


    Wee to the House of Paradise! Sect Master Lin! Esteemed Lin Family!


    Lin Qingcheng stood proudly, studying her disciples. They were all her disciples even though she didnt actually teach them anything. They were all members of the House of Paradise and thus, they were hers. The mere thought of this brought a tremendous thrill. It was great!


    Her parents and rtives followed behind, inplete awe. They had heard about her feats by letter and by stories but it was another thing witnessing it first hand. The males especially werepletely dumbfounded. A few of them even started drooling.


    She led them through the entrance hall and into the courtyard. A single round table had been set up in the center which was surrounded by raised tforms on all sides. Her disciples followed and filled the courtyard while she and her party took their seats at the table.


    Begin!


    Thenterns were covered, bringing darkness to the courtyard. With the starry night above, music started to y, an intricate and stirring tune, produced by an ensemble of at least a hundred. Although ordinary music was difficult to appreciate for the uninitiated, this tune was simply too captivating.


    Then, a row of disciples marched forward, carrying candles in one hand and tes of delicious food or bottles of exquisite wine in the other. They surrounded the table and served their master and guests. The Lin family dug in heartily and were amazed by the strange yet pleasing tastes.


    At the same time, another group of disciples dressed in revealing red outfits bounded onto the stages and began to dance. These were the most beautiful and most talented, each one capable of stirring the hearts of any mortal man or even woman.


    It was a banquet, a concert, and a show. It was all the best that her House of Paradise offered. Lin Qingcheng was proud to show off to her family, to let them see how far she hade.


    She noticed her two favorite cousins abandon their meal and drink to simply stare at the dancers in desperation. Sheughed and drew their attention.


    Brother Yuanmu! Brother Yuantang! You all know what business the House of Paradise conducts so dont be shy. Any girl that catches your eye, tell me and I will have them wille to your room tonight!


    What!


    Really!


    Of course, you dont even have to pay! She replied.


    Awesome!


    "Amazing!"


    Good daughter, can you rmend a few girls for your father? Her father asked, almost begging.


    Qinghong! Her mother screeched.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 338: Side Story: Sawtooth Mountains (I)

    Chapter 338: Side Story: Sawtooth Mountains (I)


    The Sawtooth Mountains were never anything special. Located deep within the Indigo Jungle Province, it had long been an annoyance that people had to navigate when heading for ces they actually wanted to go. The expansive mountain range had numerous sharp, triangr peaks, in the form of sawtooths, thus the name. There was nothing interesting here, not even herbs or beasts that could be sold for money. It was a worthless collection of rocks and jungle-covered valleys.


    That all changed in thest four months. All of a sudden, cultivators and adventurers were returning from the Sawtooth Mountains with all kinds of good stuff. Spiritual herbs, spiritual beasts, spiritual crystals things that people couldnt even imagine were here. It was simply a gold mine.


    Word spread like wildfire and attracted local sects, loose cultivators, and treasure seekers. And among them was a young man named Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian arrived at the foothills of the mountains after a difficult journey. He was poor and weak and couldn''t even afford a horse. Even worse, he found that he was not alone. There were hundreds of cultivators gathered in a clearing, all eager to head into the mountains to seek lucky opportunities.


    It was an informal rest stop for those heading further to seek treasure. Aside from the peasants selling food and water, there were many disciples of the local sects, judging from the distinctive clothes. There were also loose cultivators in groups of at least three or four. Lonely ones like him were rare.


    Chen Wentian found an inconspicuous rock to sit down, not wanting to attract any attention. He was a talentless loose cultivator. He was twenty years old and at the 1st Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. This was actually really good, enough to be a top disciple at an average cultivation sect in the region. However, if he hadnt run into a great fortune a year ago, he would have still been struggling at the beginning levels of the Body Refinement Realm with no prospect of improvement. His talent and background were indeed that bad.


    As he took a drink from his gourd, a hand reached out and pped it away.


    Move, idiot! A rough voice sounded.


    He looked up to see a group of five men. They wore simr robes of green, with the middle ones being noticeably more expensive and high-ss. The one that had pped him was a burly and stupid-looking one that seemed like the bodyguard. That guy was strong, at least several levels above him in the Mind Focusing Realm. The others were even stronger, with the leader at the peak.


    Chen Wentian didntin or make any disrespectful reactions. He was long used to these kinds of situations and hurriedly retreated without a word.


    As he stooped to pick up his gourd, another voice stopped him.


    Hey, I know you. Stop, turn around!


    He stood up straight and turned around. The man in the middle was pointing at him and he had to suppress a grimace. He recognized that man as well.


    Yeah I know you! What was your name again, surnamed Chen something?


    Chen Wentian bowed, Chen Wentian, Young Master Zheng


    The man in the middle was Zheng Hao, scion of the Zheng n, a powerful cultivation family that operated out of Lavender Tower County. That unremarkable county was only a month of travel away Sawtooth Mountian and was also the birthce of Chen Wentian.


    Despite being from the same region, Zheng Haos intentions were far from friendly.


    Ah, thats right. I knew it! Zheng Haoughed harshly, Little Qing, you remember him?


    A skinny bootlicker beside him shook his head dumbly.


    Idiot! That surnamed Chen was one the contestants of the marriage seeking tournament for the Princess of Lavender.


    Oh, thats totally not allowed! Should I beat him up for you? The big one asked.


    No need. No need. This Chen joined the marriage seeking tournament but he is simply insignificant. Do you know what his result was? Zheng Hao asked.


    His groupies shook their heads.


    Nine hundred and ny-eighth out of one thousand!


    They all burst intoughter.


    What an idiot!


    He sucks!


    Chen Wentian said nothing and did nothing, keeping his eyes on the ground. The Princess of Lavender was the daughter of the governor of Lavender Tower County. She was gentle and beautiful, desired by all young men of the county. He had joined the marriage seeking tournament on a whim. There was never any real hope of winning the whole thing and bing her husband. He knew how weak he had been back then.


    Zheng Hao finishedughing and sat down on the rock that Chen Wentian had vacated.


    Oh, and in case you are thinking about the princess, dont bother. The arrogant young man said, She has been warming my bed for thest six months. What do you think about that? The Princess of Lavender, pressed down by me, her legs spread by me, her sweet fruit plucked by me every night. Do you know, when her sweet voice screams out my name, it is bliss! You should see her writhing beneath me, begging me to stop, begging me for more, hahaha!


    Young Master Zheng is powerful!


    A true man amongst men!


    There is no woman he cant conquer!


    Hisckeys praised him endlessly.


    Chen Wentian knew what they were trying to do but he didnt take the bait. He didnt care about their taunts; he didnt care about some princess. Perhaps if he was the same person as in the past, he would have been enraged and done something stupid. But now, he didnt care about such idle things. He had far greater dreams. His ambition was to fly into the sky and overlook these lowly mortals from high above!


    Congrattions to Young Master Zheng! Chen Wentian finally said, Truly, a man such as yourself is the only one deserving of the Princess of Lavender. I apologize for not knowing about the wonderful news of your marriage.


    He then pulled out every tael of gold and silver he had and offered it, Please, ept this as a bted gift


    One of the subordinates grabbed the bag and handed it to Zheng Hao, who peeked inside and nodded in satisfaction.


    Young Master Zheng epts your gift. You may leave!


    Thank you. Chen Wentian said.


    He backed away from the group carefully and then headed up the path leading into the Sawtooth Mountains. Such an amount of money was nothing to him as long he got out of the situation unscathed. It didnt matter since he would earn it back soon


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 339: Side Story: Sawtooth Mountains (II)

    Chapter 339: Side Story: Sawtooth Mountains (II)


    Chen Wentians exploration of the Sawtooth Mountains was not random and clueless like the other treasure hunters. His steps were purposeful and they took him steadily closer towards something that nobody else could sense.


    Ever since he had set eyes on the mountains from afar, he had already sensed it... the unmistakable signal of a powerful soul. His Anatta Soul Nirvana Art was capable of sensing powerful and unique souls within the vicinity. This was the first time that this ability had been proven true and he was excited to find out what was causing it.


    It took him two weeks to find the cave, nestled in the middle of one of the tallest peaks of the mountains. It had been difficult, hacking through the dense jungle, avoiding beasts that were more powerful and aggressive than usual as well as other cultivators. It had taken all of his wits and skill but he managed to do it.


    He entered the pitch-ck cave and lit amp. The interior was quiet and abandoned. The cave cut through solid rock and yet the cave walls were smooth as if they were created by intent and not nature.


    There were many side tunnels and dead ends but he avoided them all. His soul sense kept him on track. He traveled another two days down the tunnels and finally reached the end.


    Wow Chen Wentian gasped.


    In the middle of arge chamber was a glowing blue orb, asrge as his head. Inside it was a fluttering ember of blue me that cast dancing shadows on the walls and ceiling. There was a soft warmth in the air, like residual heat from a dying fire. Surrounding the orb was what seemed like piles of dust that were arranged in an unnatural shape, like arge, elongated lizard.


    The weak soul signature he had felt was much stronger now but there was something wrong with it. He could tell that whatever it was, it was no longer alive. And if it was no longer alive, it was perfect for him.


    He walked up to the orb, lying atop a pile of dust, and reached for it. At the same time, he activated the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art.


    Within the ck void of the soul realm, a blue-colored soul appeared. It had no discernable shape and merely floated around in a blob. This happened when a soul was dead for too long. Only a fragment of the original soul was left, often due to strong emotions like heavy regret or unfulfilled desire.


    Chen Wentian appeared in the soul realm and stood before the blue-colored soul.


    Hello, can you hear me? He asked.


    There was a long pause before blue fog stirred but it didnt speak.


    Whats your name? He asked patiently.


    I The blue soul said slowly, I I dont know


    Chen Wentian was encouraged. Memory loss was normal for a fragment of a dead soul. But even having the ability to speak meant that the soul could be salvaged and that its original form had been powerful beyond measure.


    Do you remember anything? He asked.


    There was an interminable pause before the soul spoke again, I my Arcadia its all gone


    What is Arcadia? What happened do you?


    Everyone is dead the n is gone Nooo!


    The soul cried like a small child.


    Chen Wentian let it be for a while before trying again, Do you want to fight? Do you want to avenge your n?


    I I dont know


    I can help you! He said and reached a hand forward. He wanted this soul. He could tell it was special. If you take my hand and join me. I will help you.


    You will?


    I promise! Join your soul with mine, together, we will rise and save Arcadia, together!


    There was silence for what seemed like an eternity.


    And then it responded, Okay.


    The blue soul reached out and touched his outstretched finger.


    Their souls joined as one...


    Chen Wentian was able to help stitch more memories together. It still wasnt aplete story but it was enough.


    The blue soul was the remnant will of a blue dragon, a divine beast of legends. The dragon was already dead but a fragment of soul managed to remain in its source of fire, the source of all its powers. A divine beast didnt normally leave behind aplete inheritance of its powers for others. The blue dragon was very young, only a small child by human standards. It had been driven by desperation, inexperience, and fear of death to do so by instinct in itsst moments.


    The blue dragon whose name still remained unknown had escaped from Arcadia, the ancestral home of the Blue Dragon n. There had been some kind of devastating war between various dragon ns. Although the details were unclear, the blue dragons had lost. This baby blue dragon managed to escape somehow andnd in the Sawtooth Mountains.


    Despite sessfully fleeing, it was heavily wounded and dying. With no hope and no way to recover, it eventually sumbed four months ago. Its death and the subsequent release of divine spiritual energy were what prompted the transformation of the region, causing countless nts and beasts to advance rapidly and be treasures.


    Yet all of those were a distraction. The blue dragon soul and its source of fire were the most priceless things left behind and both now belonged to Chen Wentian!


    ---


    Chen Wentian opened his eyes after three days of cultivating the secrets of the dragon mes. He sensed that he was no longer alone in the underground chamber.


    Hes here!


    We found him!


    Fiver figures emerged from the tunnel. The torches they carried illuminated familiar faces.


    Well, well, well. If it isnt that useless surnamed Chen. Zheng Hao said andughed, You certainly led this daddy on a long and difficult chase. Now whatever treasure youve found, hand it over if you dont want to die!


    Chen Wentian raised his arms out disarmingly, Young Master Zheng, I havent found anything. All my money, Ive already given it to you!


    Zheng Hao shook his head mockingly, Dont try to be clever. Ive already seen through you. You left so quickly like a rat the other day that I didn''t remember but now I do. During that marriage seeking tournament, you were only at the 2nd Level of the Body Refinement Realm. Now, not even two yearster, you are at the 1st Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. Something like that is simply impossible unless you had some lucky encounters.


    He paused and looked around the cavern, And after following you and seeing this ce, it seems that it wasnt quite due to luck after all.


    Chen Wentian backed away a few steps, still putting on an act, I really dont have anything. Please, let me go.


    As expected, the five advanced, moving further into the cave. They were fully confident. Five high-level Mind Focusing Realm cultivators against one at the first level, there was no way they could lose.


    This is yourst chance Or else you will wish for death when I am done with you! Zheng Hao snarled.


    Chen Wentian didnt say anything and retreated until his back was against the wall.


    Zheng Hao spat angrily, Still stubborn? Fine, get him!


    The four underlings charged together, with the big one in the lead.


    Chen Wentian''s demeanor finally changed. He grinned and raised a fist. A strange energy emerged from his body and covered the surface of his skin with brilliant blue mes, divine mes of the blue dragon!


    Bang!


    Ahhhhh! The big guy crumpled to the ground, clutching his arm which had been melted down to a bloody stump at the wrist.


    The others stared in horror and confusion. Their momentaryck of attention was their undoing.


    Chen Wentian shed past them; his feet covered in mes as well. A kick seared a gaping hole in the next persons chest. A second punch cleaved off the third one''s entire shoulder and another fiery kick severed both legs of the fourth.


    Divine mes were simply unstoppable. These blue dragon mes were feared by even immortals and simply had no equal in the Mind Focusing Realm.


    Impossible! Impossible! Zheng Hao screamed.


    To him, what Chen Wentian had done was impossible. A Mind Focusing Realm cultivator could not produce spiritual energy, and thus they could no produce mes! It was simply impossible to produce and control spiritual energy unless they were at the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    But Chen Wentian wasn''t at the Spirit Initiate Realm and he wasnt using spiritual energy. He was using divine mes that came from his source of fire.


    And with this source of fire, he was no longer just a human. He was also a budding blue dragon!


    Chen Wentian rushed at Zheng Hao. The terrified man tried to flee but his mind was inplete disarray. His feet seemed sluggish and his judgment was nonexistent. Chen Wentian caught up behind Zheng Hao and stabbed his me-covered hand through the mans back.


    Ahhhhh!


    Zheng Hao fell to the ground. He managed tond on his back and clutched the gaping hole in the middle of his chest.


    No dont kill me. He gurgled, blood pouring out of his mouth, I will give you anything dont


    Chen Wentian leaned down and touched a finger to the mans head. Shhh... you dont have to worry about death because soon, you wont exist at all!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 340: Side Story: First Light of Zhulong

    Chapter 340: Side Story: First Light of Zhulong


    Bang!


    The doors opened and a disheveled man stumbled into the room. His long, flowing ck hair was dirty and messy. His noble garb was ripped and his white skin, caked with blood, could be seen.


    Master Ming!


    Quick, get medicine and hot water!


    Two beautiful women wearing thin gowns rushed to his aid while a few servants dashed off into nearby rooms. The women held his arms and helped him into a steaming bath where hot water was quickly prepared. They undressed their master and tenderly cared for his wounds, which were countless small cuts and bruises all over his body.


    Who did this?


    What happened?


    Chen Wentian groaned, ignoring the pain all over, and studied his surroundings. He had taken over the soul of Ming He, a top disciple of the Eastern Light n. This was one of the few times he felt like controlling this souls body personally.


    He had juste back from a brutal training session with his father, Immortal Light Warder Ming Hai. As punishment for his failures and embarrassing actions during the marriage-seeking event, he was subjected to non-stop training that would have crushed the spirit of a lesser man. Perhaps it would have even crushed the original Ming He. But now that Chen Wentian owned this body, he couldnt let such a valuable piece go to waste.


    He looked around the bath. He was lying naked on a heated bed as two pairs of soft hands massaged his body. asionally, they would alternate between pouring hot water and applying the medicine.


    To his left was an exotic-looking beauty with red hair. Her face was oval and angled, with sharp, symmetrical features. She was very attractive, he had to admit that she could contend with the ice sisters.


    Xiao San He muttered.


    She paused and stared with watery eyes.


    He looked down at his feet which were being massaged gently. It was another beauty, with more ssical features and ck hair, with a sizable chest to match. She reminded him of Wu Qianyu.


    Waner He said softly.


    Waner smiled bashfully and continued her ministrations.


    He pulled the towel covering his groin off. His little man sprang to life energetically. He was quite smug about the fact that this bodys manhood was a little smaller than his original body.


    Xiao San. He said, Serve me.


    Xiao San stopped what she was doing and bowed, Yes, master.


    She scooted over to his erection and began to rub it with her hands.


    He was Xiao San and Waners master but they were not his disciples. They were his concubines, he owned them. Different sects and families had different habits and this wasmon in the subcontinent. In the Eastern Light n, concubines were only slightly better than servants and ves. They were far from a formal wife, whose status was quite high.


    These two had been awarded to him by his father for past aplishments, to use as sexual relief before he was formally married. Thus, it was natural for them to take care of his needs.


    Suck it. Hemanded.


    Xiao San did so without a word, her hot lips wrapping around his member.


    Chen Wentians thoughts drifted as a pleasurable buzz spread across his tired body.


    He had a very specific interest in Ming He and the Eastern Light n. He didnt know about it at first but now he was highly intrigued by their secret art, the First Light of Zhulong. It was a powerful art that manipted light to attack and defend. It was formidable up to the Spirit King Realm where it mysteriously hit an unsurmountable bottleneck.


    The reason this art interested him was because of some new fragments of memory from the blue dragon. The blue dragon souls memory came back in bits and pieces every time it advanced in cultivation. With the recent boon from killing Abbotess Liang, the blue dragon soul was now at the seventh stage of spiritual strengthening of the Spirit Lord Realm.


    With this progress, he managed to recall a few friends he had in the past, allied dragon ns and other divine beast factions. One of these was the shining dragons of the Shining Dragon n. They were a species of light dragons and their divine beast art was called the First Light of Zhulong!


    It was indeed the same First Light of Zhulong!


    Chen Wentian couldnt believe it at first but after practicing the art through Ming He there was no doubt about it. The blue dragon within him recognized the distinct divine beast aura behind the light attribute spiritual energy that was generated and he could also feel a familiarity that was only possible between dragons.


    The Shining Dragon n were friends with the Blue Dragon n. The blue dragon had known a few shining dragons when he was growing up. But something happened and the memory became fuzzy. The Shining Dragon n disappeared and wasnt heard from again. He had no idea what had happened but perhaps the appearance of the First Light of Zhulong in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent could lead him to some clues.


    He would have to search the library and secret archives. He would have to cultivate the secret art to higher stages. He needed to find how the ancestor of the Eastern Light n came across this secret art that belonged to a divine dragon n


    Oh! He grunted as he was brought out of his musings.


    Xiao San had taken the initiative and straddled his waist. His dick was now nestled deep within her velvet tunnel. She stroked a hand through her fiery hair and began to ride him, wiggling her hips rapidly. Her movements were amateurish and more forward and backward than vertical.


    Stop He frowned and ced both hands on her hips. Move up and down, thrust my cock in and out.


    She followed hismands, now doing it properly. It was more difficult for her and required more concentration but for him, it felt ten times better.


    He admonished Ming Mu within his mind for not even knowing how to have sex properly. Xiao San''s weak blowjob was also wrong. Her actions were stale and lifeless,cking the passion and tenderness that someone like Zhou Ziyun exuded. He was going to have to teach these two concubines.


    Ahh


    Ahh


    Xiao San began to moan as she thrust her pussy repeated down on his cock.


    Now feeling the correct amount of pleasure, Chen Wentian abandoned his idle thoughts and focused on the task at hand. He fucked Xiao San hard, driving his hips up to meet her, reaching newfound depths inside her pussy. When she was brought to an unexpected orgasm, he switched to Waner and fucked her standing up, against a wall.


    He showed both of them countless positions, enough to make a seasoned prostitute blush. He was the willing teacher; they were the helpless students. He drove them to heights of pleasure they had never experienced before until they finally surrendered.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 10 or even 20 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 341: Side Story: His Favorite

    Chapter 341: Side Story: His Favorite


    Is the letter here? The impatient voice of a female sounded.


    It has finally arrived. Immortal ss Melody Gui Li answered calmly.


    She nced at herpanion, Immortal Adoring Poet Zhu Yaoer, while taking out a small ck stone. Together, they watched as a stream of characters and words shed across the smooth surface.


    Hunt unsessful, return to the school. Gui Li stays with the recruit.


    Ha, sister. Zhu Yaoer said, I guess you are stuck in this peasant country. I, for one, will be d to rid myself of the stench of this low-ss immortal sect.


    They were still within Dragon River Town, outside of the borders of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. They had been put up in the secondrgest building town, the mayors residence, out of respect for their status. Aside from taking care of their food and amodations, they were not allowed to step within the sect.


    Gui Li frowned but didnt retort. She was from this subcontinent while Zhu Yaoer was born and raised in the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    Zhu Yaoer stretched andid down on the couch, popping a few fruits into her mouth. Tasteless food, stale drinks, shoddy furnishing. Sigh the things I do for the order.


    Gui Li finally could not hold her tongue, Sister! Ten Thousand Flower Valley was only established a couple of years ago. Their progress is actually quite impressive, even in the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    Cheh, they got way too lucky.


    What about Chen Wentian? Is he just luck too?


    What about him? Zhu Yaoer retorted.


    Yaoer, I seem to remember that you broke through to the immortal realms when you were thirty-seven.


    Thats right. I did! Pride was evident in her tone. The youngest in the continent for thest five hundred years!


    She had a right to be proud. She was from a powerful family, with tremendous support, and had a pristine lineage of talent.


    Gui Li was average inparison, only breaking through past the age of fifty. Zhu Yaoer was someone who would be an Abbotess in the future and perhaps more. Gui Li would forever be relegated to the subcontinent. As such,pared to Zhu Yaoer, Gui Li held Chen Wentian in much higher regard.


    Thats amazing but, then, what does that make Chen Wentian? Gui Li pressed, He managed to reach the Spirit Lord Realm at the age of twenty-five. Even in the vast continent, that is unheard of. Even in other continents, I think he is a special one.


    Zhu Yaoer snorted very loudly and angrily ate another fruit, Oh, hes a special one. He hides women away in every corner like a chipmunk. I dont know where he managed to find them all. And theres that Immortal Royal Moon. Where did shee from? Every time I try to peek into their stupid sect, she stops me. She dares to give me no face! Me!


    Gui Li had nothing to say about that. Indeed, Jasmine had been keeping a tight rein on the sect while Chen Wentian was in secluded cultivation. If their Abbotesses were here, it would be another story but as it was, they could do nothing about it.


    And then theres that Elder Mo! Zhu Yaoer continued, That dirtbag gives me the creeps every time. Seriously, sister, you have to keep a steady watch on Long Yifei. Deliver her to us when the term starts and we can properly educate her!


    The pairs argument abated as they discussed matters with Long Yifei. The divine daughter was making good progress with the holy scripture of the order, The Book of Virtue. She was studious and hardworking. She gave both immortals a good impression. They were both at least in agreement that they were eagerly awaiting the new school year to start so that Long Yifei can experience the wonders of the Virtuous Order. With matters regarding Long Yifei, they had no quarrels.


    Zhu Yaoer left the province the next day. After a few words with Gui Li, she left without addressing anybody else in Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    She flew up into the air and hovered high above the valley. She looked down at the tiny sect below and shook her head.


    Ill let you be arrogant andfortable a little while longer, surnamed Chen. She muttered, When youe to the continent, youll see what true men are like! When youy eyes on our acolytes, I want to see if you can still maintain that smug face! Especially my brother, he will certainly put you in your ce!


    With that, she disappeared into the blue sky.


    ---


    Chen Wentian looked up from what he was doing, sensing that an annoying gnat had finally left. Through shadow anchors, he had heard the gist of Zhu Yaoers attitude towards him. He had also already been warned by Gong Liyun so he was mentally prepared. Still, he was disappointed at how quickly some of his new allies were willing to turn against him. He still needed more strength, he needed to get to the Spirit King Realm as quickly as possible.


    Master! Youre not looking!


    Huh, oh?


    He turned back to Lin Qingcheng who was currently showing him a very interesting outfit. It was the brand-new Golden Serpent Robe, freshly remade after he had managed to get it destroyed fighting against Abbotess Liang. She was the first one to get her broken item repaired, her privilege as the first disciple.


    He was currently taking a quick break from Wu Qianyu to treat Lin Qingcheng. He felt bad for her and, as an apology, went all out on thetest version. The result was a one-piece bodysuit made of morphling cobra skin that gave her as much defensive properties as before in addition to another special ability.


    The morphling cobra was known for its ability to expand and contract its body at will and contort it any shape it wanted. It was easy for the golden serpent soul to assimte this ability into the new armor set. The result was that Lin Qingcheng now could change her outfits design at will.


    She was currently sporting a rather deep plunging neckline. It wasnt so much a neckline as an open cutout that barely covered her nipples and ended past her belly button. Before this one, she had sported an exposed back that went all the way down to her buttocks.


    Ahem Chen Wentian coughed, trying to suppress his desires, This one is quite nice, I like it.


    Great! I have one more to show you.


    She twirled around as her golden outfit changed rapidly. It turned back into a standard bodysuit, only with two very ring and inappropriate design choices. The first was a total cutout of her upper chest with two small cups supporting the bottom of her breasts which pushed them up prominently. The second was a round cutout around her crotch, which left her perfectly bare pussy on full disy.


    Umm Chengcheng He spluttered.


    Hehehe! She giggled and jumped onto hisp, Dont worry, master. This design is only for you!


    Oh! Hahaha! Its great, my favorite!


    She captured his lips and they kissed eagerly for a while.


    Master She said breathlessly after they broke apart, Thank you for the Golden Serpent Robe. But what about the others. They havent gotten their recements yet.


    Naughty girl. Of course, I havent forgotten about them. It takes time but I wanted to take care of you first. You deserve it because you are my first disciple and you are my favorite!


    Master She whispered before kissing him once more.


    ---


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 342: A Rare Genius

    Chapter 342: A Rare Genius


    Chen Wentian opened his eyes at the first light of dawn. He brushed the morning dew from his clothes and stood up from the wide tree branch where he had slept all night. With one hand against the massive trunk of an ancient tree, he took in a deep breath of cold air and looked around at his surroundings.


    He was in the middle of an endless forest, one of many that popted the various provinces of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. This particr forest in the Snake River Province had no name and not much of interest. But it held something useful to him, an unknown entity with a powerful soul that could be his next power-up.


    It was early spring and he had just turned twenty-two years old. His attire was clean but in, consisting of pale green robes of a nondescript design, a simple waist sash, leather boots, and ck hair that was cut short and casual. He seemed like an ordinary farmer or a talentless schr, which conveniently hid a shocking cultivation and unfathomable secrets.


    He was just twenty-two years old and yet he was already past the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. He had already reached the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth!


    He was a rare genius, with a level that few cultivators could even dream of. It was a level that even the best geniuses of immortal sects had to struggle and w towards for years. He was already this strong when others were barely beginning their cultivation journey. It was a testament to his heavenly luck and the sheer power of the secrets he held.


    He found the blue dragon soul at age twenty and that soul helped him rapidly advance. He was peerless in the Mind Focusing Realm and crossed the whole realm in half a year. The mes of the Arcadian Sky was equally peerless in the Spirit Initiate Realm and he reached the peak in another year. Another half-year and countless defeated foester, he was well on his path toward immortality.


    What he needed now was souls, powerful souls to feed the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art. He had heard of one such potential soul in this forest and he was on the hunt.


    Huuuu


    Chen Wentian followed the sound of snoring and caught sight of his pet, his shadow fox, his only friend. Chen Mo was stretched out on a branch above his head, sleeping without a care. The shadow fox''s dark grey fur and its diminutive stature meant that any stray spirit beast or demon passing by would go after Chen Wentian and ignore the almost invisible fox.


    He pursed his lips in annoyance and tossed a stick at the beast.


    Ow! The fox barked and jumped up, What happened?


    Chen Mo spun around excitedly for a moment before jumping down onto Chen Wentians shoulders.


    Wentian! Hurry, Im starving. Wheres breakfast?


    Chen Wentian flicked the foxs forehead, Are you a fox or a pig? You were supposed to be on guard duty, not enjoying whatever dirty dream is upying your brain these days. No breakfast for you!


    No! Im sorry!


    Chen Wentian ignored the foxs yapping and pulled out several meat pancakes from his spatial bag. With a small burst of blue mes, the pancakes were crisp and steaming.


    He took a few bites and made deliberate noises of satisfaction. Mmmmm, delicious!


    Wentian! Wentian! Brother Chen! Come on! Chen Mo mbered all over Chen Wentian but wasnt able to find a bite.


    Chen Wentian finished a whole pancake and was about to start on the second when Chen Mo finally gave in.


    "Fine, fine! If I tell you, will you give me a bite?" The fox pleaded, "You were right about that innkeeper the other night. After you rejected her offer, she found other guests and made the exact same offer, even ones that were much older or uglier than you.


    And then? Chen Wentian asked, trying but failing to hide his interest.


    The shadow foxs snout twisted into a smirk, Well, of course, they epted. All of them. She was busy all night making money off the poor souls."


    "And?"


    "She visited four rooms in all and had sex with six men in total, one after another.


    Really


    She had a surprising amount of stamina. I tell you, it was shocking. She also made a lot of noise, unlike most other women in that situation. One guy, in particr, made her scream like a slut and they went at it for as long as the other five put together!


    Shit really? Chen Wentian asked incredulously.


    Would I lie to you? Chen Moughed, Honestly though, I dont know why you wont just get it over with. You could have done it with her. You could have done it with plenty of other women. You have the money. Are you that cheap


    Chen Wentian scowled and stuffed a pancake into the foxs offending mouth.


    Its not a matter of money or convenience." He said, maintaining a serious face, "Its a matter of principle. My woman has to be beautiful, unique, and she can only love me! How can I have my first time with that innkeeper? Did you see her face? She looks like a horse!


    Sounds to me like you are a bit shallow Chen Mo said with his mouth full, When its dark and you cant see anything does it matter?


    It does!


    "Loser!"


    Chen Wentian was indeed still a virgin. He wanted to have sex but it couldnt be with just anyone. He had standards!


    He was also preupied with the difficult task of reaching the immortal realms. He had already decided years ago that worldly pleasures could wait for the time when he could lord over all mortal souls.


    The human and fox pair argued through breakfast until both stomachs were satisfied.


    You done? Alright, let''s go!


    Chen Wentian leaped down, with Chen Mo clinging to his shoulder. They set off at a brisk pace, returning the well-trodden forest path and heading deeper into the mountains. Their target was a famous haven for sword cultivators. It was called Dugus Cavern, a proving ground for mortals seeking the Dao of the sword that was purportedly established by the legendary sword god Dugu Qiushen himself.


    He wasnt particrly interested in sword Dao but he was interested in the potential for a powerful soul that resided at the site.


    Keep an eye out. I know this is a ce popr with human cultivators but dont let your guard down. Anything can happen anywhere.


    I know, I know. Chen Mo said and slid off of Chen Wentians body.


    Chen Mo melded into the bountiful shadows of the forest floor and began to scout ahead and all around. Even though the shadow fox was only at the 2nd level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, few things could catch it or even detect it. Such stealth abilities fit perfectly with Chen Wentian s cautious style. Even though they only had each other, the pair made for a powerful team.


    ---


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 343: Dugus Cavern

    Chapter 343: Dugu''s Cavern


    Chen Wentian paused his steps.


    Were here.


    Arge clearing was just ahead around the bend of the forest path. He could already hear many human voices and sense their strong auras.


    Time for me to leave. Chen Mo whispered in his ear.


    The shadow fox had already turned its body intangible.


    Alright. Stay close, dont get too fat from rabbits, Chen Wentian said.


    Chen Mo chuckled, Im not that bad. You should lighten up and find a nice girl. Maybe there will be a talentedss here that catches your eye.


    Chen Wentian didnt answer as he felt hispanion slither off his body and into the thick brush of the forest to terrorize the local rabbit poption. He silently withdrew a purple sword from his spatial bag and tied the sheath to his back. This was holy ground for sword cultivators and he had to act the part.


    He walked forward a short way and entered the clearing. Immediately, he was hit by a wave of spiritual energy. It was an amalgamation of sword intent and sword aura, a mixture of several schools and sects as well a distinctive and powerful entity, more powerful and profound than anything he had ever felt before.


    Two stone pirs straddled the trail that disappeared into what looked like a small vige. The metal sign that hung across was carved with the following words.


    Dugus Cavern, a legacy of the mythical hero, Dugu Qiushen. Glory to the way of the sword. Glory to the human way. May the next generation follow in my footsteps."


    This was his target, Dugu''s Cavern, a holy ce for sword cultivators in the subcontinent. The cavern was a mysterious construct. It was a straight, narrow hole of unknown depth that contained peerless sword energy left over by the unimaginable expert. This sword energy prevented immortals, even Spirit Lords and Spirit Kings, froming close, as if the ce was always intended for mortals.


    Thus, it became a training ground for mortal cultivators and immortal disciples toe and hone their sword arts and understanding of the sword. It was dered by the Eastern Sword Alliance to be a paradise for sword cultivators. Anyone that sought the way of the sword was wee.


    The Eastern Sword Alliance was a loose organization of major sword sects in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. All sects were allowed to join but the only ones with the capability to make decisions were the immortal sects. These included the four old legacies; Mount Huang Sect, Mount Tai Sect, Mount Xiong Sect, and Mount Yun Sect. The neer the old guard was the Tower of Swords and there was supposedly some conflict between the other four and the tower.


    This was all Chen Wentian knew from rumors. His background didnt give him much in terms of knowledge about the subcontinent and its various cultivation sects and factions. He was also solely focused on his cultivation and couldnt care less who liked or disliked who.


    Chen Wentian stepped through the pirs, ignored the feeling of being watched. As he passed wooden buildings and tents, several pairs of eyes strayed his way, their owners being disciples and elders of various sects. Seeing that he was a loner whose attire didnt match any known sword school, their attention quickly waned. Loose cultivators and strays were quitemon here but nobody cared about them. People from cultivation schools only cared about theirpetition which was the other schools.


    He reached the vicinity of the cavern where there was a metal stele five or six times taller than any man and wider than a table. From a distance, it looked like an oversized sword that had been stabbed into the ground.


    An elder with graying hair sat nearby, his spiritual energy blocking Chen Wentians way. The man coughed lightly and got up, straightening his deep red robes. Two short swords hung from his waist, longer than daggers but smaller than any normal sword.


    Ho ho The elder coughed lightly and got up. Wee to Dugus Cavern, young swordsman. My name is Mo Tengda of the Mount Yun Sect. State your name and affiliation and your cultivation


    His eyes lit up, Oh? This is my first time seeing someone so young and so powerful!


    Chen Wentian gave a respectable bow, Senior, I am Chen Wentian, no affiliation.


    Mo Tengda shook his head and chuckled, The old get older and the young get more powerful. It is the way of the world If only my junior brothers could be as good as you Young Chen, you wish to try your luck in Dugus Cavern?


    I do.


    Good! Mo Tengda waved at the stele. Touch this.


    Chen Wentian extended a hand and touched the metal, which felt immeasurably heavy and sharp. A strand of sword energy emerged and wrote his name in tiny, barely legible characters at the top with thousands of others. These names were separated into ten sections, with most of the names in the first three sections. The number of names sharply dropped off after the fourth section and there was only one name in the eighth section, named Peng Duan.


    Good, good. Mo Tengda nodded as Chen Wentian stepped back, This sword is tied to Dugus Cavern and is a historical record of everyone that has tried to enter. Nobody knows how it works but it is totally urate. The cavern is separated into ten major levels. The first nine levels contain nine steps which you can see as faint lines here. The tenth level is the limit and it has no more steps. As you go deeper, your name will automatically move down. If you die for some reason inside, your name will disappear.


    It seems quite difficult to get to the deepest levels? Chen Wentian asked.


    He managed to scan all of the names and found Mo Tengda among thousands of others at the fourth level. An experienced and powerful swordsman such as him only reaching the fourth level was a testament to just how difficult Dugus Cavern was.


    Indeed. The cavern is filled with supreme sword Dao; the amalgamation of peerless sword intent, energy, aura, and spirit. The intensity of the sword Dao increases with each step and you can only use a sword Dao of your own to resist if you dont want to die a quick death. How deep you can go depends on your understanding of the sword only, not your cultivation. But generally, cultivators at the Ming Focusing Realm can reach the first major level. Those at the Spirit Initiate Realm can reach down to the third major level. As for you maybe you can reach the fourth major level, maybe the fifth? It will depend on your talent. But if you try too hard, you may just leave your life in there.


    Thank you, Elder Mo. Chen Wentian said with another bow.


    Off you go. Mo Tengda said and returned to hisfortable chair.

 Chapter 344: Unnatural Beauty

    Chapter 344: Unnatural Beauty


    Chen Wentian stepped past the elder and the stele. Dugus Cavern was right behind. It was a simple hole cleaved out of the rocky ground, not by nature but by sheer human force. The walls of the tunnel were smooth and uniform. It descended at a steady but steep angle.


    The caverns entrance was tall and narrow like the width of a sword. The path down could fit three people side to side. It was almost as if the cavern had been created by an almighty sword piercing the forest. Thinking about it some more, this was probably the truth.


    There was no one else around the entrance. Everyone attempting the challenge of the sword gods legacy had already gone down in the early morning. He approached the dark hole and was about to take a step inside when he was stopped by an invisible force.


    It was sharp and cutting, fraying the hem of his robes. He tried to push back with his spiritual energy but the sword energy of the cavern only increased in response, equaling his output. He couldnt enter through brute force. He was certain that if an immortal attempted to force their way through, they would have failed as well.


    Of course, He muttered and drew his sword.


    This was a proving ground for sword practitioners. The only thing that mattered was the sword.


    The Purple Jade Sword danced in the air and shed rays of purple light. Crafted out of the highest quality purple jade and containing the soul of a peak Spirit Initiate Realm purple jade beetle, it was his most powerful sword.


    Sword energy emerged from every pore and wrapped around his body, his hand, and the Purple Jade Sword. He attempted to step forward again and sliced through the protective barrier as if it wasnt there.


    Chen Wentian entered Dugus Cavern and descended at a brisk pace. Stray strands of sword intent and wisps of sword Dao asionally drifted into his path but he fought them off with ease.


    The path was straight and steep and soon the entrance was only a tiny pinprick of light. It should have been pitch ck but there was a dull white light all around that emanated from the pervasive white fog that filled the cavern. The fog was thick and moved with a mind of its own, preventing him from seeing the ceiling and more than a few meters in front.


    The sound of his steady steps mixed with the dripping of water that seeped through the smooth rock walls. Tiny waterfalls formed by his feet, trickling down at the same pace as his descent.


    After less than ten minutes of solitude, Chen Wentian came across the first step of the first level and the first cultivator. The first challenge of the sword god was a stone step carved into the rocks. It could fit five or six people on top but there was only one youth d in pale red robes standing there.


    He was from the Mount Yun Sect just like Mo Tengda but he was only at the beginning levels of the Mind Focusing Realm. He had two sword swords in both hands and seemed to be struggling against some kind of invisible enemy. He was sweating and cursing but he could not make it off the step and any further.


    Chen Wentian wordlessly passed the hapless cultivator. He easily crossed the stone step and jumped down. He felt himself pass through an invisible barrier and the intensity of sword intent around him increase noticeably. It still wasnt anything that posed a challenge and he continued downward.


    An hourter and at the ninth step of the second level, he found an interesting scene. While each stone step was a minor challenge, the boundary between each level was a major challenge. It consisted of a narrow, slippery stone bridge that crossed a bottomless chasm. The bridge could only fit one person at a time and there was a powerful wall of sword energy that blocked the way in the middle. If one was too careless, they would fall to certain death while attempting to cross to the third level.


    This major challenge was a blocker for many and a small crowd had formed in front of it. A gaggle of cultivators at various levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm was waiting their turn to attempt the crossing. Men and women here wore all colors of clothing and wielded all kinds of swords. Most of the major sects were represented here even if Chen Wentian couldnt recognize one from the other.


    Chen Wentian got in line, behind a peculiar person. At first, he thought that the grey-robed person was a woman. From the rear, they had waist-length ck hair that was tied up in a neat ponytail. Their sleek grey robe had a high waistbelt that highlighted their shapely butt. A slender build and curvy silhouette belied a stunning beauty that was rarely seen in the world.


    He became quite excited at the prospect of meeting a pretty female cultivator down in Dugus Cavern. He thought that Chen Mos words were auspicious and resolved to reward the shadow fox when they met again.


    Thus, he was weirdly disappointed when the person turned around, revealing themselves to be male.


    Greetings. Chen Wentian said awkwardly.


    Greetings. The person answered with a slight smile.


    Chen Wentian was filled with mixed emotions as he cast his eyes on an overwhelmingly handsome young man. His beauty was blinding, outshining even many beautiful women in Chen Wentians memory. A sharp jawline, narrow neck, rosy lips, and a wless white facebined with a fearless and noble aura. He was impressive in every way. For some reason, Chen Wentian couldnt bring himself to dislike this person even though it should have been instinctive.


    I havent met you before, is this your first time? The young man asked.


    No. I just arrived today. Chen Wentian answered.


    Ah where are my manners? My name is Peng Xiling, core disciple of the Tower of Swords. Peng Xiling said and bowed respectfully.


    Chen Wentian, loose cultivator. Well met. Chen Wentian returned the greeting. You are quite talented to be a core disciple at your age.


    Peng Xiling smiled fully, his eyes turning into half-moons. Chen Wentian almost had to turn away from the disturbing sight. When the young manughed, it was even and mellow, an ambiguously attractive voice. If Chen Wentians eyes were not open, he would have guessed the voice to belong to a woman. But since he knew the truth, it grated painfully against his ear, almost drawing blood.


    You tter me, Sir Chen, Peng Xiling said, You are even better than me. I am older than you and yet I cannot gauge your cultivation. You have truly opened my eyes to the wonders of true talent.


    Perhaps, but my talent still pales in the face of immortals. I still have to work hard. Chen Wentian said modestly.


    Indeed, indeed. Sir Chen is talented and wise as well. I, Xiling, appreciate such people the most!


    Chen Wentians head spun. He didnt care about a strangers praise. Instead, he was rmed by Peng Xilings attitude and aura. It was not arrogant and overbearing like most core disciples of immortal sects. The young man was refreshing, attractive, and made Chen Wentian feel like there was something wrong.


    Do you have confidence in crossing the bridge? Peng Xiling asked.


    I dont know but I will know when I step upon it. Chen Wentian replied.


    Peng Xiling chuckled, Brother Chen, lets have a bet. If I can cross the bridge, I will share a toast of the best wine with you as a celebration. If you cross without me, then you must treat me to some wine as constion.


    Chen Wentian snorted in annoyance, Seems like you are taking advantage of me either way. Ill pass.


    Peng Xiling tried a few more times to strike up a conversation but Chen Wentian remained stoic. He didnt know why the strange young man was so interested in him. He didnt like men and he didnt make friends with men.


    Soon, their turn came and Peng Xiling drew his sword. Brother Chen, watch me!


    Peng Xiling walked up to the bridge and lifted his slender sword.


    Lonely Sword Wanderer!


    The prime sword art of the Tower of Swords activated, surrounding his grey robes with tiny flying swords made of spiritual energy. It was as if a fluttering wind was blowing a cloud of shiny petals around his body.


    Peng Xiling stepped forward confidently but that confidence onlysted a few seconds. He soon started to struggle, furrowing his brow prettily as each step became more and more difficult. At the center bridge, he hit the wall.


    The sword around his body shimmered and finally shattered. His grey robes were sliced apart by whatever sword energy he had been fighting against. The sleeve of his right arm was shredded until pure white skin was revealed, as wless as the most precious baster.


    Eee! Peng Xiling gave an uncharacteristic squeal and retreated.


    Trying but failing to hide his bare arm, he fled off the bridge and to the side of the tunnel.


    Dont look! He said to no one in particr.


    Somehow, Chen Wentian felt that statement was directed at him which made him even more confused. Was there any reason for a man to be so shy about revealing a bit of skin? Did this surnamed Peng have opposite tastes?


    Chen Wentian stepped up to the bridge. He put side stray thoughts of the effeminate man behind him and focused on the task at hand. The barrier of sword Dao on the bridge resisted his intrusion but he fought back with his secret sword art. With only a slight effort, he managed to push through to the other side.


    "Wow, Brother Chen is amazing! Wait, Brother Chen... wait!"


    Chen Wentian blocked Peng Xiling''s voice and escaped.


    That person''s beauty was too unnatural and too fearsome. It raised too many strange questions and filled the back of Chen Wentian''s mind with frightening thoughts. It was better to get as far away, as quickly as possible!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 13 or even 26 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 345: Thousand Year Request

    Chapter 345: Thousand Year Request


    Sha. Sha. Sha.


    The sound of water trickling down the walls and flowing down the cavern mixed with steady and purposeful footsteps.


    Chen Wentian rushed down Dugus Cavern at almost a full sprint, putting as much distance as he could from Peng Xiling. He crossed halfway through the third level before he finally slowed down, having sessfully wiped away any more thoughts of the queer man.


    It wasnt that he disliked girly men or men with opposite predilections. He just didnt like them because he liked women.


    He passed various crowds of swordmen along the way, their cultivations steadily rising to the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. He didnt stop or talk to anyone and instead blew past all of them. He didnt even bother waiting in line whenever there was one.


    Amazing!


    Who is he?


    Which sect is he from?


    Astonished voices rang out and followed after his fleeting figure. He didnt bother stopping to show off. He didnt act pleased or arrogant. He was simply a man on a mission. What he was doing wasnt anything special, not with the gifts he had.


    He knew from the beginning that Dugus Cavern and its test of ones sword Dao would not pose a challenge. The cavern tested mortals and whatever trashy understanding of the sword they came up with on the fly. No test here could stop him when he wielded a divine sword art created by an ancient dragon n.


    It was called the Sword of Yashijilun, Descent of Ascalon. It was a lucky bonus from the blue dragon soul, a divine sword art it had practiced casually as a hobby. It wasnt something exclusive to the blue dragon n but something ubiquitous to most other dragon ns. The reason was that it was a legacy passed down through the ages, developed by ancient dragons of time immemorial to utilize swords in addition to their natural physical gifts as divine beasts to conquer the world.


    The blue dragon soul had barely started cultivating the first descent. His memories were sketchy at best andrge passages were missing from even the first descent. But even so, it was more than enough. It was more than enough to far surpass any sword Dao at the mortal realms and even the early immortal realms.


    Chen Wentian passed through each step and level of Dugus Cavern effortlessly. He met no more people in the fourth level of the cavern and beyond. It was a region where only those at the lesser realms of the Spirit Initiate Realm entered. This suited him just fine as it meant he could fully disy the might of the Descent of Ascalon without worry.


    Roar!


    The image of a dragon head appeared behind Chen Wentians back. The horns were sharp and protruded in all directions. The gaping jaw was filled with sharp rows of white teeth. The entire visage exuded immeasurable sharpness as if it could cut the world to shreds.


    This was the sword Dao of dragons, unstoppable power and absolute destruction!


    The fifth level passed by, then the sixth, the seventh


    After an unknown span of time, what felt like several days, Chen Wentian crossed thest bridge and entered the tenth level. He reached the end, the bottom of Dugus Cavern. The tenth level was a cavern with smallkes and waterfalls surrounding a circr stone tform. Atop the tform was a human-height piece of grey stone carved into the likeness of a sword.


    He sensed what he hade down here for. It was clear the midmorning sun. His soul art was reverberating, resonating with whatever was inside the stone sword. He hoped that it was the dead soul or a remnant will of the sword god, Dugu Qiushen.


    Chen Wentian walked up and reached a hand towards the stone sword. He hoped that it would give him a huge boost and leapfrog him into the next lesser realm of Spiritual Formation, taking him one step closer to immortality.


    Woosh!


    A frightening surge of spiritual energy erupted and locked Chen Wentian in ce. Peerless sword energy wiped away any resistance from the Descent of Ascalon. He was astonished and suddenly fearful that he had triggered some kind of trap. Thoughts raced through his mind but he couldnt do anything.


    He was trapped


    After what felt like forever, a peal ofughter rang throughout the cavern. The cheerful male voice eased Chen Wentians paranoia only slightly but in the next moment, the sword energy dangling dangerously around his body receded.


    Hahaha! The Descent of Ascalon! Hahaha! The voice howled, I finally get to see it again after so many years. Your form is pretty bad but nheless, it is every bit as impressive as my memories!


    Chen Wentian did not attempt to touch the stone sword or do anything to absorb this soul. He knew something was wrong. This was no dead soul. This soul was way too powerful almost like it was alive. He would be dead in an instant if he did anything stupid.


    Deciding to be cautious, he bowed respectfully in front of the sword. Senior Dugu. This junior is named Chen Wentian. I didnt mean to cause senior any disturbance. I only attempted the world-famous challenge of Dugus Cavern!


    Indeed, indeed. The voice answered cheerfully, Although, I will hold back any praise since this cavern wasnt intended for you, little blue dragon.


    You know? Chen Wentian asked, his voice trembling ever so slightly. Fear coursed through his body.


    Rx, I have no dispute with a little dragon hatchling. In some circles, I can be considered a friend of the dragon ns! Hahaha!


    Chen Wentian couldnt tell if the voice was lying or not. He couldnt imagine divine beasts befriending a human.


    Anyways, I should reward you with something. Even though you cheated, you gave me an enjoyable show! Hmm Alright, Ive decided!


    There was a sh of light and a thin booklet appeared before Chen Wentian. Its title was Dugus 10th Sword.


    This


    This little sword trick I came up with can be yours if you agree to help me with something.


    Although it sounded like a request, it was obvious that Chen Wentian didnt have much of a choice. The power behind this voice was simply monstrous and could crush him in a blink.


    Chen Wentian bowed again, Senior Dugu, this junior epts.


    Good!


    There was another sh and a ring appeared atop the booklet. It was a camouging spatial bag, something that Chen Wentian had always wished for but couldnt yet obtain. He put it on and was astonished to find that the inside space was a hundred times bigger than the ordinary spatial bag he had. This new one was empty except for a locked metal chest and a message talisman.


    When you grow up and find your way back to thend of dragons, I want you to find a certain dragon for me. Her name is the Little Dragon Maiden. You probably dont know her but you will eventually. It is inevitable that you will learn of her great name The voice trailed off as if lost in fond memory.


    Ahem anyways, give that chest to her and her alone. After you do that, you can activate the message talisman to contact me and tell me how she reacted. Can you do this?


    This junior epts! Chen Wentian said.


    He didnt ask any questions or speak any extraneous nonsense. He wasnt sure if the voice had already gauged his questionable identity. He didnt want to have to exin how he obtained the legacy of a blue dragon. It was best if the voice continued to assume that Chen Wentian was a blue dragon in human form.


    Hahaha! Good, good! I havent been this happy in a millennium! I will do you a favor as a treat. Its best if you avoid the trip back to the surface. By now, your name is already on disy on the stele at the entrance and no less than three hundred swordsmen are waiting for your return. Therefore


    There was a wave of sword energy, so powerful that it was able to slice apart reality and the fabric of space. The air in front of Chen Wentian warped and started being ripped apart, revealing a ck void.


    See you a thousand years, little dragon!


    Shit!


    He barely had time to put away Dugus 10th Sword before a surge of energy kicked his butt and sent him headfirst into the rip in space.


    ---


    The trip was short, almost instant. Chen Wentian popped back into reality andnded on something soft and furry in the middle of a familiar forest.


    Ow, what the hell! A muffled cry came from beneath him, it was Chen Mo.


    The squashed and furious shadow fox gnawed at Chen Wentians arm in anger but was eventually cated by some dried meat and a fascinating tale about a legendary sword god.


    Shit, this Little Dragon Maiden sounds like an absolute beauty! Chen Mo cackled, You should figure out what kind of rtionship this Dugu Qiutian has with her. If possible, you should steal her away and make her yours!


    Chen Wentianughed. Youre right! Little Dragon Maiden does sound like my kind of woman. When I reach that level, I certainly wont hand her over to some asshole surnamed Dugu!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 13 or even 26 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 346: The Peculiar Peng Xiling

    Chapter 346: The Peculiar Peng Xiling


    Wee to Thousand Flower City!


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun spoke in unison as they greeted a special guest, the first one ever in the brand-new city. They sat together in the middle of a resplendent garden, surrounded by blooming flowers and leafy trees swaying in a gentle breeze. This was the official meeting hall for the sect in the city. It was outdoors by design, in the middle of the open area of a downtown building octagon. It emphasized nature and organic beauty over material wealth. It was Chen Wentians message to his disciples and his guests.


    d in their usual attire, bright yellow for Lin Qingcheng and deep blue for Zhou Ziyun, they looked on at the peculiar guest in shiny grey robes standing amidst the flowers who was somehow turning the surrounding pale by their aura.


    This person was Peng Xiling, first disciple of the Tower of Swords. With astonishing talent and potential, Peng Xiling was the same person that ced second in the Monster Fighting Competition as well as the same person Chen Wentian had met a few years ago inside Dugus Cavern.


    Sporting the moniker of the Lonely Hero, Peng Xiling was the epitome of handsome beauty, with the ability to make any maidens heart throb painfully with delight. Noble, fearless, and surprisingly pure, Peng Xiling was not a yboy, not a young master that slept around.


    Everyone imed that Peng Xiling was a pure man of pure reputation... if there could be such a thing in the world.


    Wah so beautiful Lin Qingcheng muttered under her breath.


    Zhou Ziyun elbowed her.


    Oh, I mean, not very pretty. Hehe!


    This earned her another elbow.


    Lady Lin? Lady Zhou? Peng Xiling spoke, breaking the awkward air between them.


    Ah! Wee to Thousand Flower City! Lin Qingcheng said again.


    Zhou Ziyun took over and replied properly, Lonely Hero Peng, it is our pleasure to receive you as a guest of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Due tows of the sect, we can only greet you here as men are not allowed within the valley.


    Peng Xiling didnt react to this and nodded, That is understandable. Every sect has its rules after all. The Tower of Swords has some simrly weird ones.


    Naturally. Sir Peng, you recently emerged with second ce in the Monster Fighting Competition. I was very impressed as well as my master. You are a shining beacon for all men in the subcontinent!


    Peng Xilingughed lightly with a mellow, ambivalent tone, I suppose so, but I am still a littleckingpared to the paragon of righteousness Lady Wu. And we are all insignificantpared to the talent of your master


    Zhou Ziyun felt there was something strange in that statement but she held back her curiosity and instead asked, Sir Peng, please excuse my bluntness but what is the intention of your visit?


    Ah where are my manners. Peng Xiling bowed slightly, I wish to meet with Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian and Lady Wu Qianyu to deliver an invitation.


    I apologize but your request cannot be fulfilled at this time. Master Chen and Sister Wu Qianyu are together in closed-door cultivation. They cant be bothered for anything except an emergency. Zhou Ziyun replied.


    Peng Xiling tried not to look disappointed but wasnt sessful. That is too bad. Then I will have to entrust you to deliver the invitation for me.


    A sealed letter appeared and floated into Zhou Ziyuns hand. She opened it and read it quickly while Peng Xiling exined the contents.


    The Convocation of Swords is the greatest gathering of sword cultivators in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. Hosted by the Eastern Sword Alliance once every five years, it is open to all who follow the way of the sword. It is an amazing event where many can reach breakthroughs and advancements in their sword Dao through martial exchanges and the rtionships that can be built there. This letter is the formal invitation for Ten Thousand Flower Valley to join the uing Convocation of Swords in six months.


    Amazing! Lin Qingcheng chimed in but Zhou Ziyun held up a hand.


    There is another reason for the invitation, am I correct? She asked.


    Peng Xiling nodded with some level of embarrassment, The bet between our masters from the beginning of the Immortal Sect Competition still has yet to be resolved. I know that Lord Chen offered my master a great concession in a draw but My master is adamant that the bet continues and that it ultimately resolved during the convocation. I sincerely apologize for this.


    Zhou Ziyun felt that Peng Xiling apologetic attitude was strange but she could find no exnation. It was unnatural for the disciple of one sect to speak ill of their master in favor of another sect.


    She hid her thoughts and replied respectfully, Since the bet goes on, my master naturally isnt to back down from a challenge. Although I cannot speak definitively for him, I am certain he will agree to attend when he hears about this event. Sister Wu practices a sword Dao and she will be interested in attending. We have other sisters that are also versed in the sword that may attend as well.


    Peng Xilings lips broke into a beautiful, genuine smile, Then, I am thankful. I hope to hear the good news of Ten Thousand Flower Valleys attendance soon. The bet devolved into an unfortunate situation but I hope that we can resolve it in a satisfactory manner for both sides. My wish is naturally for Ten Thousand Flower Valley and the Tower of Swords to have good rtions in the future.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded, That would be best.


    I agree! Lin Qingcheng chimed in.


    Well, I shall not take up any more of your time. Peng Xiling raised a pair of slender, jade-like hands in a salute, We shall meet again very soon.


    Go well. Zhou Ziyun and Lin Qingcheng replied.


    Peng Xiling twirled around and left, grey robes fluttering like a blossoming flower.


    Zhou Ziyun watched the retreating figure intently, taking in every detail from the swaying ponytail, slender neck, loose-fitting clothing that hung from a thin frame. Her eyes finally fell upon those swaying hips, that moved side-to-side just a little too much.


    Her eyes brightened and she suddenly realized something.


    Sis, what is it? Lin Qingcheng tugged Zhou Ziyuns arm eagerly, well versed in that look.


    Zhou Ziyun eyes narrowed and her lips curled into a smirk, Shh, keep your voice down and dont scream. You wont believe it but Peng Xiling is a woman!


    What!


    ---


    Peng Xiling emerged from the building and stepped into the awaiting horse carriage that would take her to the teleportation array. Indeed, Peng Xiling was a woman. She had always been a woman. Due to unfortunate circumstances in her youth, she had been forced to hide her gender and pretend to be a man.


    She didnt mind it and didnt see it as an inconvenience. Men didnt interest her. She felt nothing for the countless pretty boys, princes, and young masters she had met in her life. She was fine being a man. She was fine being the Lonely Hero for the rest of her life.


    Only, there was one man that made her regret


    One man that made her wish to throw it all away and show the world her true side


    Peng Xiling stared out of the carriage window at the bustling city scenery passing by outside.


    Brother Chen She muttered to herself, I want to see you again. I want to see your sword art again. It was like a dragon descending from the blue sky. Do you know how many months I spent agonizing over the thought of you? Your name appeared on the stele at the tenth level and I was so proud. I knew you could do it; I just knew!


    But then you didnte back out I didnt know if you were alive or dead. I didnt know for three whole years until your name rang out through the subcontinent. Immortal Blue Dragon, the youngest immortal ever. I was so happy, I smiled for a month straight. My master thought I had finally found a woman. If only he knew!


    You have to attend the Convocation of Swords; you have to be there. Ill show you how far Ivee. Watch me, Brother Chen!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 347: Pain (IV)

    Chapter 347: Pain (IV)


    Chen Wentian entered a secret door within Wu Qianyus room and descended the steps. The passageway took him in a spiral deep underground until he met a solid metal door. He knocked and didnt have to wait for long.


    Master.


    He opened the door to see Wu Qianyu sitting cross-legged in the middle of a vast cultivation array. Candles burned all around her, providing a soft orange glow that reflected off of her see-through white robes. Her eyes were closed but her chest moved slowly up and down as if in anticipation.


    This was her private cultivation room,pletely isted from the outside world. He had been helping her cultivate ever since she returned from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. She didnt say much about her experiences but he knew she was in a heightened state of awareness. Time and reality worked differently in dreams, giving her insights not possible in the real world. Now was the best time to practice and delve into her natural affinity with pain.


    If she could break through to the lesser realm, it would mean that it was all worth it. It would mean that her path was the correct one. And she was really close. He felt that she only needed a few more pushes in the right direction.


    Youve improved again. Youre quite close to the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. I can sense it, it just needs a slight push. He said.


    She nodded and smiled, causing her breasts to sway and dance.


    He swallowed and calmed himself before walking up to her.


    Are you ready? He asked.


    Yes She whispered.


    Lets begin.


    As if in a well-practiced dance, Wu Qianyu stood up and loosened her robe. The thin fabric fluttered open, revealing mighty twin peaks that drooped down ever so slightly in a perfectly sexy way that highlighted her natural, worldly allure.


    The robe disappearedpletely at some point as he made his way slowly around her. He studied her wide hips and round behind, like two perfectly smooth half-moons, as well as her secret garden between her thick thighs, guarded by a trimmed row of hedges.


    He finally looked at her peaceful face, eyes shut but fluttering excitedly, her pink lips quivering with anticipation. He wanted to kiss that beautiful visage but he knew there was plenty of time for thatter.


    Chen Wentian waved his hands and a long length of braided silk rope appeared, dyed crimson like blood. Wu Qianyu sensed the change and already had her arms together behind her back.


    He began with securing her arms, tying them together in parallel with several rounds of rope. It was not too tight but it was firm and could not be removed even by force as the rope was made of special silk that absorbed spiritual energy.


    He next focused on the chest harness, wrapping the rope around her breasts, alternating with horizontal and vertical angles. Gradually, it took shape, in the form of diamond-patterned knots around her chest and neck as well as her breasts.


    As the ropes tightened around her chest, Wu Qianyu felt the first tinges of difort. She could not move her arms even a sliver. As she breathed, she struggled to fill her lungs with air with the limited space the ropes provided. The base of her breasts was tightly wrapped with rope, causing more aches that only added to the sensations she was experiencing.


    What followed afterward was her legs. Chen Wentianid her down on her back and proceeded to tie up her lower leg to her upper leg. When one leg was done, he did the same with the other, until she was leftpletely helpless. She could no longer walk, she could no longer free herself. She was nowpletely in his control, at his every whim, and she loved every second of it.


    Naughty girl. Chen Wentian said after he finished tying her legs.


    She was already soaking wet down there but he did not indulge her. She whined softly in protest but he resisted. There would be plenty of time for thatter.


    He continued with another piece of rope continuing the diamond knots from her chest down to her abdomen. Then, he connected her tied-up legs to theplex of ropes behind her back, forcing her legs apart. This was followed by several strands of rope shot up to the ceiling where they connected with metal rings and a point in the small of her back. And finally, with a great tug, her whole body was lifted and suspended in midair.


    Wu Qianyu gasped as she painfully became airborne. The robes tightened and dug into her chest, her stomach, and her hips. She looked down at the swaying round below trying to ignore the pain in her arms, shoulders as well as her legs. She was flying, in an aching cloud of pain.


    Chen Wentian let her be as he examined his handiwork. His beautiful disciple, naked, tied-up, and hanging helplessly from the ceiling. It was a thrilling sight, even after losing count of how many sessions they had. She waspletely under his control, willing and receptive. Whatever he did, the only thing she could do was scream.


    He took out two weighted nipple mps and attached them to her nipples. This elicited rapid gasps and small squeals from her lips. The mps were stronger than ones in the past. They were tighter and thus caused more pain. The weights were heavier, causing her breasts to be pulled down.


    She could feel everything, the radiating daggers of pain from the mps as well as the steady throbbing from her breasts being tormented. She gritted her teeth and persisted but only for a short while.


    She let out her first scream when he pulled on a mp.


    Thats it, baby. He said as he tugged on both.


    Ahhhh! She howled.


    He smiled and gave her a few moments to breathe. He then spun her around until she was facing him. He lifted her face and kissed her roughly. He then pulled back and looked into her brown orbs which were radiating emotion.


    Do you want more?


    Yes, master


    He chuckled and showed her the thin leather whip in his hand.


    Her eyes sparkled in excitement.


    Do you want it? He asked again.


    Yesss!


    He unfurled the whip and let it loose onto the front of her breasts.


    Eeeeek! She squealed from the sharp sensations.


    He continued with the whip all over her body. From her shoulders to her neck, from her stomach to her hips. From her butt to between her legs. He filled the underground chamber with her delicious cries. There was nobody else to hear her except him. There was nobody else in her life except him.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    Kirbyisgreen


    Back from a short hiatus, mental break.

 Chapter 348: Pain (V)

    Chapter 348: Pain (V)


    Chen Wentian left Wu Qianyu tied up and suspended. He would asionally whip her again when he sensed that she wasnt experiencing enough pain. The aim was to keep her mindpletely upied by pain so that she could not think of anything else.


    He wasnt doing it simply to cause her pain, however. It was all part of her cultivation, to make her take the first formal step down her chosen Dao. This was arguably the most important step even though it was the first one. It had to be absolutely correct. It had to be perfect.


    What did it mean to be an immortal? It was an unshackling of the mortal way of thinking. Instead of death, there was life beyond. Instead of walking and crawling on the ground, there was flight, soaring through the clouds and towards the heavens. It required a whole new mindset, a whole new state of being.


    And to reach the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth, she needed to begin to cast aside her mortality. It depended on her. He could only guide her but he could not make her that step. She had to do it herself. She had to do it ording to the unknown Dao of pain.


    Chen Wentian whipped her pussy again, letting the thin leather strip leave a stinging red line between her thighs.


    Ahhh! Wu Qianyu cried out.


    Her head jerked up as her scream echoed around the chamber. Her eyes remained closed but tears streamed down. They werent because of his actions but whatever she was thinking about.


    It was probably what she had dreamed about for a month. He didnt know exactly but he could guess with some certainty. Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyuns psychological Dao wasnt subtle. It took advantage of a persons innermost desires, what they yearned for the most. His had been a virginal desire for femalepanionship. For Long Yifei, it had been memories from her childhood that had been locked away due to trauma. For Wu Qianyu, it probably had something to do with how her sect was destroyed and how she lost her parents.


    Eventually, he heard her quietly sobbing and he stopped. He walked in front of her and lifted her head.


    She saw him and more tears burst out.


    I cant I cant She mumbled.


    You can! He said firmly, I have faith in you!


    I


    He jerked her hair back roughly, causing her to gasp. Just let go. Embrace the pain, in all its forms. Let go.


    I don''t know! She gasped.


    He grunted and let go. Her head dropped down and her long hair covered her face but not her sobbing. He knew more was needed. She needed more.


    Chen Wentian waved his hand a bottle appeared,beled with a crimson character for fire. It was a bottle of oil refined from a seven-clove Red Reaper, a Spirit Lord Realm hot garlic. It was the same Red Reaper that Li Yuechan and Xu Lanyi had to hunt for during the Golden Feather Hunt, only it was an extremely potent version. At this level, the Red Reaper was hardly used for spiritual cuisine. It was instead popr for causing a lot of pain and an ingredient in me-attribute pills.


    He let a drop of the oil fall onto the tip of his fingers and felt a dull burning throb. He smiled slightly. If this tiny amount was able to cause this much on his body that was used to blue dragon mes, it was sure to cause some fresh difort on his beautiful disciple in front of him.


    He let a dollop of oil onto his hand and spread it evenly on both palms. He then removed the nipple mps and cupped her breasts in his hands.


    Wu Qianyu let out a shrill scream. She stared at her master in disbelief as apletely new form of pain wracked her breasts. It wasnt sharp like a whip. It wasnt burning like hot candle wax. It wasnt even the steady, persistent pressure of nipple mps. It was everything at once.


    His hot hands palmed her breasts, rubbing them all over, covering her in the unbearable heat of the immortal Red Reaper. It felt like every pore was being stabbed. It felt like the inside of her skin was being scalded. It was powerful and it didnt stop.


    Ahh master stop


    Chen Wentian ignored her heavy panting and pleading. She hadnt uttered the safe word so he continued.


    His hands left her breasts and traveled across the rest of her body. He gently caressed her slightly pudgy stomach which drew more loudints. He covered her legs and down to her feet, paying special attention to her toes. She squirmed in ropes but it was futile. She whined and pleaded but he kept going.


    As he was caressing her upper chest and neck, he suddenly had an idea. He dabbed the spicy oil on his lips as well as his tongue. He winced; it was like he had eaten a mouthful of mes. Undeterred, he lifted her head and kissed her hard.


    Mmmmmm!! Wu Qianyu screamed into his mouth as she felt the inferno touch her lips and enter her.


    She was helpless as his hot tongue caressed every corner of her mouth and her tongue, leaving a painful trail of destruction. She lost track of time. She was helpless before him. She didnt know when his lips left her but the overwhelming pain remained.


    Wuuu She cried. It hurts Ahhh


    But Chen Wentian wasnt done. She needed onest push!


    He spun her around. Her spread-eagle rear end met him. This was thest ce he had yet to touch. He lubricated his hands with the Red Reaper oil once again and then palmed her mound. He began to rub, making sure every surface of her womanhood was covered.


    Wu Qianyu really screamed this time. This was her most sensitive area. It felt like her pussy was being submerged into a pit ofva. It felt like a thousand des were cutting her flesh apart. Her clit was quivering furiously, her insides were churning uncontrobly. She cried and moaned and struggled against her bindings. It was almost unbearable almost.


    Chen Wentian frowned as closely observed her condition. She was still resisting. She was still not legging go. She was still not surrendering to her Dao of pain.


    Let go! He urged again, forcibly pinching her clit, Conquer your past! You can do it!


    Noo! Nooooo!! Something in her subconscious was refusing to give in.


    He pped her pussy lips with his hands, Fly, Qianyu! Fly into the sky. Leave the past behind! I believe in you!


    There was no change. She seemed stuck. It wasnt enough.


    His spiritual energy surged out. Hemanded the ropes attached to the ceiling toe down until her body was level with his hips. His clothes disappeared in a blink and his little dragon sprang to life.


    He then emptied the bottle of Red Reaper oil onto his dick, focusing on the head. It burned, a dull throbbing pain that cut through his immortal physique. He threw away the bottle and grabbed her hips. Impatient, he lined up his dick and thrust into her pussy in one smooth motion.


    Wu Qianyu wanted to scream but nothing came out. Her breath caught in her throat and died, just like her pussy. She didnt know what was happening, just that it felt like she had died.


    Pain, unbelievable pain, overwhelmed her every sense. There was only pain and nothing else!


    Chen Wentian pulled out slowly halfway and stabbed back into her. He formed a steady rhythm, a slow retreat and a dominating advance. Each push dragged against her wet folds, rubbing and grinding, sending more of the Red Reapers overwhelming essence into the deepest crevices of her most precious, most sensitive ce.


    This was the most painful torture imaginable without causing physical harm. It was his bottom line. He silently apologized over and over again as he fucked her steadily. He didnt know any other way. He hoped that it was enough.


    Wu Qianyu was no longer screaming; she no longer made a sound. Her body was consumed entirely by pain; she was no longer aware of the mortal world. Her mind had once again returned to the most devastating memory of her entire being. There, she was ready to wage one final, savage battle.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 349: Pain (VI)

    Chapter 349: Pain (VI)


    Wu Qianyu stepped into an altogether familiar scene. She was no longer bound; she was no longer suspended in her masters cultivation room. She wore a silver battle robe that filled her with nostalgia. Every step, every movement, was familiar as the sun and the stars. Her left hand naturally fell to her side and felt the sword that hung there. It was not the Purple Jade Sword but an old friend. She smiled ever-so-slightly and stepped out of her room into the covered hallway outside that overlooked a verdant garden.


    The smells in the air hit her nose and she recognized each distinct aroma; ck Mist Moss, Green Clementine, Mountain Lily, Summer Melon, and so many herbs. She knew every nt, having cultivated and cared for them herself at some point or another. She wanted to go and tend to them but a shout interrupted her.


    Mistress! Mistress!


    She turned to see two disciples rush up. They bowed, breathless, their bodies trembling, They areing!


    She nodded grimly and drew her sword, Lead the way!


    Wu Qianyu arrived at the main courtyard to see her father and the others gathered. It was a sea of familiar faces, all wearing familiar white and green robes. It was the Green Leaf Sect, her first home.


    The sect wasntrge, a mountain vi with ten or so buildings and a perimeter wall that was only intended to keep out stray beasts. They had around two hundred people in total. The hundred or so disciples were all somewhere in the Mind Focusing Realm while the servants, drawn from the localmunities of the ck Mist Mountains, were no better than the Body Refinement Realm.


    Master! Thest messenger should have sent off their signal talisman when they reached the Twin Gorge Town. Its already been a day.


    Wu Qianyu looked at the person who spoke. His name was Qin Shisan, the first disciple of the sect. He was the strongest disciple at the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and almost forty this year, a tall, rugged mountain man with a level of sophistication that surprised those that didnt know him.


    He was still single even though he had plenty of opportunities. Instead, he chose to ask Wu Qianyu to marry him every new season for thest fifteen years. She had rejected him every time. She didnt dislike him; she just didnt like him.


    He would have persisted forever. She smiled to herself. Perhaps when she was thirty-five, or even forty in her previous life, she would have given in and epted.


    Shisan, what about our scouts? An elderly and tired voice asked.


    It came from her father, Wu Yangshu. He was an old soul in an old body. He had guided Green Leaf Sect for thest twenty years. His parents had led the sect before him, and his grandparents before that. In some sense, Wu Qianyu was a bad daughter, for being thest of the family line and not having any descendants herself. There was nothing about her that could disappoint her father except this but it was toote to change it. She could only silently apologize over and over again.


    I havent heard from them in thest hour. Qin Shisan said, his voice grave, And theres no use sending anymore. They are here.


    Wu Yangshu nodded. He looked down at the gravel beneath his feet, then around the courtyard at the anxious faces. He steeled himself and cleared his expression.


    Green Leaf Sect. My family He said, The time to fight is now.


    He drew his sword. Those who hadnt already followed suit.


    It is toote to run but not toote to fight. In this cruel world, the only thing we can do is fight. We will never give up.


    Fight!


    They roared in unison. Wu Qianyu joined in. Together in desperation, their hearts were united. Some who still held onto hope felt their spirits lifted. Those who knew better fooled themselves for just a moment, united with their friends and family.


    But


    Their hopes and lives were crushed only a short whileter. The jueyuan attacked in full force. There were more than a thousand of them and they were impossible to stop. They climbed over the walls from three directions and overwhelmed the meager defenses.


    Wu Qianyu went through the familiar motions that she had gone through hundreds of times already. Every step she took, she had already memorized. Every swing of her sword, every demon monkey she killed, she remembered it all.


    The scenes of her disciples, her friends, falling one by one was seared into her mind. Each time one of them was ripped limb from limb and brutalized, she remembered everything, even each droplet of blood that sprayed out. Each time a female was overwhelmed and assaulted; she already knew the words of pleading that woulde out of their mouth even before they were uttered. Those that managed tomit suicide versus those who werent even able to, she knew each of their names and faces.


    She watched as Qin Shisan eventually fell, after taking thirty jueyuan with him into the cycle of samsara. She watched as her father was toyed by the alpha demon monkey until he broke; in body, mind, and spirit. A demon at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, it was simply unstoppable, it was inevitable.


    And inevitably, she was the only one left, standing alone in the courtyard amidst a sea of corpses and unspeakable horrors still ongoing. It was the same series of events that had gued her dreams for the past two years. It was the same series of events that she lived through over and over again in the dream array for what seemed like forever. Each time, it caused her unbearable pain that scarred her spirit. It left her wounded and unable to move on.


    Her master had told her over and over again that she had to ept it. She had to embrace the pain. She had to let go. That this was her one and only bottleneck. But even with two weeks of nonstop cultivation, under his gentle and steady urging, she resisted.


    She tried over and over again to fight against her painful memories. She tried everything, from sending requests for help earlier to improving the defenses of the sect, to helping her disciples be stronger before the final fight.


    But it was all futile. She could not change the painful past. She could not stop the pain. She could not fight against the pain. Pain was everywhere. Pain was unstoppable. Pain was her entire being.


    So she epted it


    Wu Qianyu faced the alpha demon monkey and for the first time, she smiled.


    She raised her sword and did something she had never done before. A swirl of spiritual energy gathered in her hand and spread up the de. It was foreign and yet familiar at the same time. It was not from any sword art of the Green Leaf Sect. It wasnt even the sword energy of Dugus Tenth Sword. It was an entirely new power.


    She shed the air and the spiritual energy leaped from her de and mmed into therge jueyuan.


    It gave a terrified howl and crumpled to the ground. Still howling and crying, it rolled on the ground, grabbing and scratching at its body. It looked to be in pain, in unbearable pain, a kind of pain that could easily crush one''s spirit and will to live.


    She twirled her sword and shed sideways. A row of demon monkey underlings to her right were blown back. Theynded in a heap and also began to howl and scream in agony.


    The scene was no longer the same as her memories. She was forging a brand-new path. Something like this had never happened before in her dreams. She was no longer shackled by the past. Her spirit lifted as if she was starting to fly.


    ted, she continued sword in hand. She rushed through the sect, or what was left of it. Every jueyuan she met, she subjected it to unending torment until it simply gave up living. The female sect members that were still alive were already tainted by demon energy and driven insane. She ended their lives as a final act of mercy and absorbed their pain into herself, freeing them from their mortal agony.


    Wu Qianyu understood. She finally understood as she stood alone in the courtyard of the Green Leaf Sect.


    She was pain and pain was her.


    Pain was her path. Pain was her Dao.


    She embraced the pain within her so that she could embrace the pain within others.


    All of the pain in the world was her source of power.


    Boom!


    An overwhelming surge of spiritual energy appeared out of nowhere and washed over her spiritual sea. It transformed her at a fundamental level and brought her one important step out of the mortal realms.


    She finally reached the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 350: Lesser Realm (I)

    Chapter 350: Lesser Realm (I)


    Wu Qianyu finally broke through. She finally managed to take the first substantial step towards the immortal realms, following her own unique Dao. This was the best way, the way that would present the fewest bottlenecks as long as she could continue toprehend her path.


    Chen Wentian was proud of her. The lesser realm of Spiritual Growth was something few were able to achieve. Out of all cultivators who reached the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, only a tenth were able toprehend some kind of art with immortal potential. Fewer still were able to do with their unique creation.


    She could have perhaps broken through with some other Dao such as a powerful sword art. But the results would never be as goodpared to her path of pain. A random sword art would never fit her as perfectly as something she created herself through struggle and hard work.


    Master Wu Qianyu finally awoke.


    Chen Wentian had already untied the myriad of ropes from her body and now cradled her in his arms.


    Wee back, Qianyu. Congrattions. He said softly.


    She looked up at him with teary eyes, happiness radiating from her brilliant expression, Thank you.


    Her lips opened as if begging for something. He obliged and leaned down, capturing them with his own. She instantly wrapped her naked body around his as she sucked on his tongue with wild passion. He returned the kiss with equal fervor.


    They spoke to each other without words, every time she nibbled his lips, every time he wrapped his tongue around hers


    His hands began to roam, consumed by the heat of the moment. One palm rubbed against her smooth backside while a naughty dragon w sneaked between her legs and prodded her pussy lips.


    Ohhh! Wu Qianyu let out a cry, not of enjoyment but of pain.


    She squeezed her legs together involuntarily, trapping his fingers.


    It hurts She groaned.


    Chen Wentian realized his wrong. He remembered the Spirit Lord Realm Red Reaper oil that he hadthered all across her body and inside her. He apologized profusely and flew them out of the underground chamber and into the bathroom. With a burst of blue dragon mes, the bathroom filled with steam as the water was heated to the perfect temperature.


    Qianyu, rx, Ill wash it all off you.


    Okay. She said with a blush as she sat on the edge of the hot tub.


    Chen Wentian grabbed several bottles of scented soap. They all smelled nice to him, like flowers and honey. He let his own clothes disappear andthered the soap onto his hands.


    He started with her arms. He carefully caressed every centimeter of her smooth baster skin, rubbing the spicy oil off with abination of soap and warmth from his dragon mes.


    Mmmm Wu Qianyu closed her eyes and moaned softly.


    She enjoyed her masters tender attention. She was weary from the non-stop cultivation of the past few weeks. She had no strength to resist as he did whatever he pleased.


    He finished one arm then the other and started on her shoulders and then her chest. He paid special attention to her breasts, gently soothing the red rope marks that marred her skin. He traced his fingers along the base of her breasts and then sank them into her pillowy soft mounds. He rubbed little circles around her ares and pinched her sore nipples until they became erect.


    Wu Qianyu started to pant softly, unable to ignore the pooling heat from his touches. After suffering through all-epassing pain for so long, these sparks of pleasure were irresistible. They drove her crazy with desire, leaving her impatient for more.


    Chen Wentian finished tending to her amazing breasts, leaving her disappointed. He cleaned her back, her waist, and moved to her legs. He wrapped his hands around each thigh, thick and womanly, with irresistible mature charm, and gently rubbed in a downward motion.


    Her rhythmic breathing was music to his ears as he traveled down her thigh, across her shapely calves, and to the soles of her feet. Feet were a sensitive area, where many meridians started and ended. He gathered more soap into his hands, poking and prodding at pressure points to relieve the tension in her body.


    Soon her feet cleaned, it was finally time for the main course.


    He pushed her into the hot tub, causing her to squeal in surprise, and jumped in after her. Submerged up to their necks in warmth, he sat her on hisp and opened her legs.


    Master


    Uh-uh, wrong. Did you forget already?


    She stared into his eyes.


    Wentian She said softly.


    The way she said his name was smooth as silk.


    Qianyu He kissed her softly.


    His fingers traced a fiery trail, down past her belly bottom, through the triangr patch of hair, across her clit with just a gentle touch, and settled across her pussy lips.


    He began to rub, causing her to moan into his mouth. He cleaned her most sensitive ce using only hot water and the heat from his mes. Once he was done with the outside, he plunged two fingers into her velvet folds, eliciting a sharp pitched cry.


    Shh Qianyu, my love, I know it hurts Im sorry. Heforted her.


    He did his best to be gentle, scraping the walls of her pussy, trying to get all traces of the Red Reaper out. He knew it was still agonizing for her and he did it as quickly as possible. But the problem was that his fingers were too short and he couldnt reach the deepest parts which were still being tormented.


    He removed his hand and ced them on her hips, bringing her to the right position.


    This is going to sting, but only for a little while. He said, Trust me.


    She nodded, I do.


    I love you. He said.


    Her lips split into a small smile, I love you.


    He lined up his cock and thrust into her.


    AhhhH! Wu Qianyu screamed.


    She clutched his shoulders for dear life, her hips shuddering from the pain. Now that she was no longer in a heightened state of cultivation, the pain seemed even more unbearable.


    Chen Wentian took no pleasure from her condition and quickened his pace. He bottomed out inside her pussy and chose short rapid thrusts. Long, hard strokes normally gave her the most pleasure but therge amount of movement would only cause her more pain in this situation. Instead, short and fast thrusts brought about his own orgasm much quicker, which was exactly what he wanted.


    He held onto her tightly and fucked her with shallow thrusts. His hips gyrated rapidly, pping against hers and creating choppy waves in the hot tub. She wrapped her legs around him and cried into his neck.


    Soon, he felt the familiar tightness in his balls and a ze of pleasure rapidly building up in his groin. Normally, he would have fought the sensations in order tost longer, for a bigger release. But this time, he simply let it happen.


    His hips jerked rapidly a few more times before going still. He thrust as deep as he could and let the mild but still wonderful orgasm crest and wash over him. His balls squeezed tight, his dick throbbed, and white-hot essence shot inside his lover, into her most intimate and tender ce.


    His essence, containing the power of a young blue dragon, washed away the remaining traces of the Red Reaper within her. Divine energy was indomitable and his dragon yang was especially so.


    Wu Qianyu let out a relieved sigh and a small giggle. She squirmed her hips, rubbing his deting cock and the overflowing cum into every nook and cranny of her pussy. She let out another sigh as if what she was doing was the mostfortable thing in the world.


    How is it? He asked.


    Better. Much better. She said.


    Im sorry


    She silenced him with a peck on the lips, No need to say that because I love you.


    Chen Wentian grinned, I love you.


    His little dragon awoke, ready for a second round.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 351: Lesser Realm (II)

    Chapter 351: Lesser Realm (II)


    Wu Qianyu recovered from her breakthrough and rejoined her fellow sisters. Many congrattions were given and epted. Everyone was happy about it celebrated for two days straight. Of course, Chen Wentian felt like he didnt get the credit he deserved. He was such a hardworking master; he deserved a little reward too!


    Aside from the breakthrough, the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth also presented an opportunity. It was a period of rapid advancement and growth if she could take advantage of it. The next year or two at most would be a critical period for her to continue her progress and reach the next lesser realm of Spiritual Formation.


    It was important to grow her powers rted to pain. The way she described it during her dreams, Wu Qianyu had unlocked a way to project the pain inside her into her sword and use it as an attack. This ability to create spiritual energy with the attribute of pain was a great sign and a potential path to continue growing.


    The uing Convocation of Swords in six months would be a great learning opportunity. She already had an affinity for the way of the sword and she intended for the Dao of pain to have a swordponent. The meeting of all the brightest sword cultivators in the subcontinent would be a great chance to hone her powers.


    But before then, she had to use the inspirations from the dream array and her recent experience to develop a rudimentary sword art utilizing the spiritual energy of pain.


    ---


    Wu Qianyu emerged from the teleportation array and a cold st of air hit her face. It knocked away her fur hood and swept stray strands of hair about. She chided herself for being unprepared and summoned the razor-sharp spiritual energy of Dugus 10th Sword. The cold went away and she was protected by a thinyer of spiritual energy.


    Ever since her breakthrough, her spiritual energy capacity had increased and so had her endurance. One of the important parts of her new training was to expend as much spiritual energy as possible to expand her spiritual sea.


    She hoped that one day, this energy would radiate with pain, a product of her own unique Dao. She hoped that time woulde sooner rather andter, before she got too old and lost her mortal beauty.


    Halt! Several guards wearing ck armor approached her.


    She lifted her hand and nestled in her palm was her sect badge, a water lily on white jade. It perfectlyplemented her outfit, which consisted of her usual white battle robe along with white fur cloak.


    Stand down! Wee to ck Rock City, Mistress Wu!


    The squad of ten guards all saluted and took up protective positions around her. They escorted her to a side building where a horse carriage was waiting.


    Wu Qianyu looked around as she walked, taking in the nostalgic sights. This was her first timeing back to Cloudy Mountain Province and ck Rock City. She had spent the better part of a year here during the Monster Fighting Competition. Those had been wonderful times, with her master a constant presence by her side. Now, she was a cultivator on the immortal path and there were certain things she had to experience for herself in order to truly grow.


    ck Rock City had not changed much. It was still a scene of ck and white, knobbly ck buildings covered by tall snowdrifts that lined winding streets. The buildings were somewhat taller now and the streets were narrower. The city was bursting at the seams. It was already beyond overcrowded but cliffs and mountains nearby meant that it was difficult to expand.


    Wu Qianyu rode the carriage a short while and arrived at the governors castle. It was another familiar sight, where she had often stayed. Its tall spires that were built into the cliffs were now home to the new governor.


    Wee to ck Rock City! Mistress Wu! A tall, handsome young man said as she entered the main entrance, My name is Zhou Guanyu, newly appointed governor of the city. Please!


    He waved his hands towards an arched doorway that led to the great hall.


    What happened to Zhou Lai? She asked.


    Zhou Lai was the venerable granduncle of Zhou Ziyun. He had managed affairs in ck Rock City from the beginning. He had been pleasant to work with and a reliable person.


    Ah, Elder Zhou Lai is my grandfather. Mistress Zhou recalled him back to the ns headquarters to handle an important project so I was assigned here.


    Fine, lead the way.


    Wu Qianyu followed after him, noticing his rich and borate attire. His headdress seemed to be made out of pure gold and adorned with jewels and pearls. His robe consisted of intricate embroidered patterns. His belt was a gaudy mess with too many golden buckles.


    He seemed so out of ce like ck Rock City, a gritty city where there was still plenty of problems with poverty and crime. She wondered what the Zhou n was doing these days to have some like him in charge of a whole city.


    Zhou Guanyu gave a brief overview of the state of the city and then asked, Mistress Wu! Are you tired? Perhaps hungry from your trip? Anything you desire, I can have my chefs make them in only a few moments.


    His tone was way too eager and the movement of his eyes was bordering on vulgar.


    She didnt react and merely waved her hand. I wont be needing those.


    He looked quite disappointed.


    But, I will need a ce to stay. Give me the penthouse of the southern tower. Shemanded.


    Y yes! Mistress Wu! But the room is currently upied, I will need some time to get it ready. Zhou Guanyu said with even more disappointment.


    She didnt really care. It felt satisfying to throw her weight around. She was the disciple of the immortal. She was the mistress and he was the servant. He wasnt in any position to disobey.


    You have two hours. I will be taking care of some business. She said and promptly turned to leave.


    She smiled to herself, surprised by her own moxie. She felt something had changed within her. She was more confident, more assertive, more willing to use her power.


    This was perhaps rted to the changes her master had mentioned. The path to immortality was one paved with hardships as well as dead bodies. She would have to tread on countless people, defeat countless foes, and surpass her mortal limits. Immortality was aplete transformation of the body, mind, and spirit and she was already taking the first steps.


    Wu Qianyu stepped out of the castle and summoned Tortoise Can Fly. She flew a short distance andnded in front of a familiar building, the crime and punishment headquarters. It was three times the size as before, a sign of the times. ck Rock City was struggling under its own weight and riddled with crime. The original residentspeted with neers. There were loose cultivators, bounty hunters, fortune seekers, and even entire ns and sects that had moved here, all seeking opportunity under the umbre of safety and opportunity offered by Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Mistress Wu! Mistress Wu! A man wearing the red robes of the crime and punishment division rushed and knelt before her.


    San Huming, its been a while. She said.


    Indeed! Wee back, I was so happy to hear that you needed to use our facilities again. Ever since that time, I always knew you would return!


    His excitement was genuine and she didnt mind it. San Huming was an honest and righteous man. He and the entire department admired her for helping them greatly with interrogating criminals thest time. She was here to do so again, this time to also train her Dao of pain, so she needed their cooperation.


    Wu Qianyu let out a softugh, Uncle San, my matters should be kept confidential.


    Of course, absolutely, my apologies.


    Dont worry. Please rise.


    San Huming got up, wiped his brow, and gestured her towards the entrance, Are you tired from your journey. May I get you anything? I had the department prepare a feast just in case.


    She smiled, Actually, that sounds good. You can catch me up on some of your most difficult cases in the meantime.


    Yes, understood!


    Together, they walked up the steps and entered the building.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 352: My Authority

    Chapter 352: My Authority


    A modest banquet was prepared and Wu Qianyu enjoyed it. As she ate and drank politely, San Huming exined the situation of the city in more detail. The story she had gotten from Zhou Guanyu was almost night and day. One man led the city from the daylight while the other had to clean up the mess in the dark.


    Mistress Wu, aside from these countless ordinary crimes, two special cases have caused us a tremendous amount of difficulty. San Huming said with a heavy sigh.


    Uncle San, please tell me. She said.


    Alrighty, the first deals with the tragic fall of the ck Sword Lodge


    ck Sword Lodge was one of the strongest mortal sects that called ck Rock City home before the monster invasion. They were an upright sect and sent forth their disciples and masters to fight the monster hordes that encroached upon the city. As a result, they suffered great losses over the past year. They went from the top two in terms of power and influence all the way to the bottom.


    While that was a tragedy, the real crime happened afterward. Xiao Yan, the young master of the ck Sword Lodge, was recently found murdered, his body nailed to the front door of his ancestral home. The male lineage of the ck Sword Lodge effectively ended with his death. This caused the sect master Xiao Zheng, Xiao Yans father, to offer the Crime and Punishment Division all of the sects remaining wealth and assets to bring the culprit to justice.


    So, you already have determined the primary culprit? Otherwise, you wouldnt have told me about this case. Wu Qianyu asked.


    Thats right. San Huming said, The culprit is without a doubt Ye Wuzhi, young patriarch of the Shattered Peak Sect. They are a sect with questionable morals. They used to be below the ck Sword Lodge but they conserved their resources and did not fight the monster invasion at all.


    She felt her temper re. The monster invasion caused so much pain and suffering across the province. How dare a sect act so cowardly!


    He nodded, Indeed, but because of their cowardice, they emerged from the crisis intact and now upy the position that the ck Sword Lodge vacated. As if that was not enough, Ye Wuzhi was always jealous of Xiao Yan and coveted Xiao Yans fianc, a beautiful maiden from the richest merchant family in the city named Nn Waner.


    She could almost guess what happened and San Huming confirmed it.


    The Nn Family was no longer satisfied with the engagement to the Xiao Family of the ck Sword Lodge. They wanted to marry their daughter to the Ye Family of the Shattered Peak Sect. Both Xiao Yan and Xiao Zheng refused to cancel the engagement agreement but now that the groom was dead, the agreement was naturally voided. On top of it all, the Shattered Peak Sect recently announced to the city that their young patriarch and Nn Waner were now engaged. They were even holding their engagement party this very day.


    Uncle San, Wu Qianyu stopped him, So you think this Ye Wuzhi murdered Xiao Yan?


    Yes, we are sure. Our detectives have already finished a thorough investigation. All point to Ye Wuzhi!


    He isnt locked up yet?


    This he isnt. San Huming admitted, Its not because we dont want to. We simply dont have the strength to. Even if we could take down the entire Shattered Peak Sect by force, Governor Zhou Guanyu wont let us. Causing such a hugemotion in the city and bringing down a major sect and the most important business family is uneptable for him.


    Wu Qianyu put down her chopsticks and got up. She clutched the Purple Jade Sword in her hand and felt a fearsome fighting spirit rise within her. She wanted justice. She wanted to avenge the pain that the Xiao Family suffered. She wanted to punish all the wrongdoers in this city.


    Lead me to the Shattered Peak Sect. Shemanded, Now!


    A few momentster, a sea of red robes thundered out of the Crime and Punishment Division. A hundred heavily armed enforcers led the way on powerful steeds. This was followed by several carriages including armored ones designed to keep prisoners.


    They charged through the streets and arrived at a stone tower that was over twenty stories tall. It was the headquarters for the Shattered Peak Sect. Its area at the base was thatrge but given its height, it was quite spacious inside. The front entrance was decorated in red, with rednterns everywhere as well as posters of the character for double happiness. The engagement party was already underway and the door was tightly shut.


    Halt! A row of disciples from the Shattered Peak Sect blocked the way.


    They looked aggressive and obviously uncooperative.


    San Huming walked up and showed his red badge. I am Chief Enforcer San Huming of the Crime and Punishment Division! I am here to arrest Ye Wuzhi for the murder of Xiao Yan. Make way!


    The disciples looked at each other and thenughed mockingly.


    What chief enforcer?


    Get lost!


    Their strengths were puny, merely at the Mind Focusing Realm, and yet they dared to speak like this to San Huming and his enforcers. There was something seriously wrong with this city.


    San Huming called his men and were about to force their way through when a surge of spiritual energy stopped them. A powerful cultivator came through the gate, carrying a war hammer. He was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, much stronger than San Huming or the others.


    The heavy-set man stroked his white beard andughed, Old San, have you gone senile? Do you think you can barge through these doors and arrest my grandnephew? Dream on! This is Ye Wuzhis engagement party, his day of joy. Nobody is going to ruin it!


    He then waved the war hammer around with emphasis. The strength behind each swing was enough to shatter small mountains.


    But San Huming wasnt deterred, not with Wu Qianyus support, Ye Mo. Dont try to stop me or else I will lock you up as well. This is the Crime and Punishment Department, our authority to investigate crimes and carry out judgment is supreme! Dont bring your sect down just for one Ye Wuzhi!


    Ye Moughed like he had heard a great joke, Ridiculous. Utterly ridiculous! Ye Wuzhi is the future of the Shattered Peak Sect. If you want to move against Ye Wuzhi, you are creating an enemy out of the Shattered Peak Sect! Do you think you can bear that responsibility? Do you think Governor Zhou Guanyu will let that happen? No! He is true authority of this city, nobody except him can make me open these doors!


    Silence! Wu Qianyus voice cut through the air like a razor de.


    She finally couldnt take it anymore. Listening to that noisy man boast about nonsense was one thing but hearing Zhou Guanyus name was thest straw. This city was sick. She had to clean up the filth before it could heal.


    The door to her carriage flung open and she leaped out. Shended gracefully on the steps, in front of San Huming.


    Mistress Wu! The chief enforcer said uncertainly.


    She waved her hand at him,manding him to step back.


    Oh? And who is thisss? Ye Mo asked, peering at her with dirty eyes, You seem quite fierce.


    Wu Qianyu withdrew her sect badge. A pulse of white spiritual energy filled the surrounding. Those knowledgeable enough knew what immortal energy was and they were cowed by it.


    Ye Mo was forced to take a step back. Who who are you?


    Wu Qianyu of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, disciple of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian! She said with a slight smirk, Kneel down!


    Ye Mo showed visible struggle in his expression but he did not kneel down in the end. He hefted the war hammer with both hands stubbornly. I still cannot let you through. This sect is allied with Governor Zhou and the Zhou n. I know about you and I also know that Mistress Zhou Ziyuns authority supersedes yours since she is the second disciple while you are the third!


    Wu Qianyu felt white-hot fury take over her thoughts. The Purple Jade Sword emerged from its scabbard and shed in the air. A purple ray of spiritual energy mmed into Ye Mo, knocking the weapon out of his hand and sending him tumbling.


    Listen closely! She said, her voice clear for everyone to hear, By the will of the Immortal Blue Dragon, this city is now under my authority. Does everyone understand?


    Yes, Governor Wu! San Huming shouted excitedly.


    Governor Wu! The other enforcers echoed.


    Good! She said and shed her sword twice at the door.


    It couldnt stand up to her sword energy and was destroyed, leaving the way clear.


    Wu Qianyu pointed her sword forward, We are going to take down Ye Wuzhi. Anybody that tries to stop us, take them as well!


    Yes, Governor Wu!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 353: Crashing the Engagement Ceremony

    Chapter 353: Crashing the Engagement Ceremony


    You cant pass! Ye Mo shouted.


    The heavy-set man managed to recover and blocked the doorway again. He seemed to have gone crazy. Nothing else could exin why he came back for another beating.


    Wu Qianyu shook her head and shed her sword. A ray of purple energy pierced Ye Mos shoulder. The Purple Jade Sword disyed its immortal might and it was unstoppable in the mortal realms. Her master had told her to use it less as it would stump the development of her Dao. She fully intended to follow his instructions right after she took down this disobedient sect.


    Uncle San, arrest him properly, please.


    Yes! Mistress Wu! The chief enforcer said sheepishly.


    Wu Qianyu finally stepped through the main doorway of the Shatter Peak Sect and into a wide, stone-paved entrance hall that was lined with well-manicured pine trees. Red festiventerns were adorned everywhere possible and a crowd of disciples stood in her way in a loose semi-circle.


    She took a few steps forward and they took a few steps back. She continued forward and parted the frightened disciples effortlessly without a fight.


    She crossed the hall, towards the sounds of partying andughter seeping through from a nearby room.


    The two guards at the door thought for a moment about stopping her but then decided against such foolishness. They had heard and seen what happened to Elder Ye Mo. Instead, they bowed respectfully and opened the door.


    The scene inside was of a lively banquet, with rows and rows of individuals sitting at tablesden with food and wine. A dozen scantily d dancers were performing in the center.


    Wu Qianyu stepped in followed by San Huming and his red-robed enforcers. Their red was the color of festivity but of blood and punishment.


    The party-goers paused.


    The dangers stopped.


    Even the music ceased.


    Everyone stared at Wu Qianyu as she walked to the center of the room. She raised her sect badge and addressed the raised stage in front of her that held the dignitaries and core members of the sect.


    I am Wu Qianyu of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, disciple of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. She said and nobody dared to miss a single syble, This city is now under my authority. We are here to arrest Ye Wuzhi. Anybody that tries to stop me will be arrested as well.


    Silence met her words.


    Nobody dared to move or say anything.


    It was too shocking. It was supposed to be Ye Wuzhis great day, how could he be arrested?


    Wu Qianyu studied the most notable people and found Ye Wuzhi sitting in the most prominent spot. His face was twisted in a mix of rage and fear. He was d from head to toe in crimson and gold. He was certainly a handsome specimen of a human male. Too bad his ck heart led him down the wrong path.


    She searched for Nn Waner but didnt find her. It was strange for the future bride to not be present for the engagement ceremony. The representatives from the Nn family were certainly present and seated in distinguished spots. Perhaps there was something else going on here.


    Heroine Wu Qianyu, the paragon of righteousness your great name proceeds you! A man past his prime rose to speak, I am Ye Zongxie, sect master of the Shattered Peak Sect and Ye Wuzhis father. May I ask, why is he being arrested?


    Wu Qianyu scoffed, Ye Wuzhi is under arrest for the murder of Xiao Yan of the ck Sword Lodge.


    Lies! Ye Wuzhi shouted, unable to control himself.


    He had leaped up and shattered his table in fury.


    Silence! Ye Zongxie pushed his son back down and bowed to Wu Qianyu, Heroine Wu, today is my sons great day of fortune. If you would give me face in front all these gathered heroes and heroines of the continent, I promise I will deliver Ye Wuzhi to the Crime and Punishment Division headquarters myself!


    No. Uncle San, take down Ye Wuzhi! Wu Qianyu replied tly.


    Nobody was going to negotiate with Ten Thousand Flower Valley, especially not the Shattered Peak Sect. What kind of ridiculous concept was this?


    Wait!


    Hold on!


    Several voices interrupted Sun Huming from taking action. Several people rose from their seats with aggressive expressions.


    An old man wearing ck and red and carrying a long horse-tail whip spoke, I am Hong Tian, the principal of the ck River Canyon School. Youngdy, you should show restraint and reason in your actions. Do not let the arrogance of your good fortune drive you to offend themon peoples will.


    The ck River Canyon School was the number one mortal sect within ck Rock City. They were the most influential faction in the province before Chen Wentian arrived. Through many methods, they managed to get in the Zhou ns good graces and maintained their position.


    Wu Qianyu frowned slightly but didnt reply as another person stood up, a middle-aged woman with an oversized and unbnced headpiece and a ferocious face.


    I am Ao Yuanli, leader of the Bloodbird Group. I echo brother Tians words. The world is wide and filled with people. You may be a disciple of an immortal sect but there are millions of mortals struggling to make a living and survive in this world. You cannot oppress all of us without justification. We cannot follow your unprincipled demands.


    The ugly, mouthy womans Bloodbird Group was the strongest mercenary group in the region and arguably the whole province. Their ferocity in fighting against monsters and humans alike was well known to all the locals and they were equally as respected as the best sects.


    Well said!


    This is wrong!


    This is an engagement party!


    Other brave souls stepped forward to make their voices heard. In their eyes, they were right. All the representatives of the martial world of the Cloudy Mountain Province were gathered here for an engagement party, a celebration of unity and good fortune. This was not a ce for Wu Qianyu to barge in and make demands left and right. They believed that even immortal sects had to follow certain rules of respect and etiquette. Since she showed them no face, she was looking down on all the gathered heroes and heroines of the province. Since she was being unruly and unreasonable, they had to unite and uphold righteousness.


    This was probably what they all thought, what they thought would save Ye Wuzhi.


    They were all wrong.


    They all misunderstood a fundamental fact, the difference between immortals and mortals. Immortals were simply divine beings walking amongst ants. If Chen Wentian was here, none of them would dare utter any bit of nonsense. They were all humans but an immortal was a higher state of being and existence.


    Wu Qianyu, having taken her first tiny step toward an immortal Dao, was starting to understand a little of this mindset. She had to believe in herself to continue down this path. If was several months ago, perhaps she would have backed down out in front of so many people, in the face of such harsh criticism. But now, she was starting to think differently.


    She was striving for apletely different world. She was striving for the immortal realms. A few petty mortals could not stand in the way of her will!


    She put away her sect badge and drew the Purple Jade Sword. Deadly sharp sword energy emerged and wrapped her in a protective cocoon. It was as if ten thousand tiny sword des were dancing around her.


    Everyone, listen carefully! She said in amanding voice, I am going to arrest Ye Wuzhi. Anybody that gets in my way with be arrested as well. This is your final warning!


    Nonsense!


    Too arrogant!


    This is ridiculous!


    She faced the united condemnation of the crowd with an expressionless face.


    She then took a step forward and the banquet hall erupted into chaos.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 354: Test Subject

    Chapter 354: Test Subject


    The power of Dugus 10th Sword swirled around Wu Qianyus body. It was a clear message. Anybody who approached her was going to pay. However, the attendants of the marriage ceremony were too invested. Their honor was on the line. Their peers were around them. Nobody felt like they could back down when nobody else did. A pack of sheep would have fled in the face of a single wolf but humans were different. They could think, they were arrogant. But they should have followed their instincts instead.


    A random middle-aged man stepped in her way, dumbly trying to be brave. His body glowed red as mes appeared in his palms. He spouted something dumb but Wu Qianyu wasnt even listening.


    The Purple Jade Sword shed and the nondescript man flew away, spraying blood all over. A grievous sh wound was left diagonally on his chest but she had spared her life.


    Little girl! You dare? Ao Yuanli shouted and raised a bullwhip.


    It snaped out at Wu Qianyus feet. The mercenary leader tried to stop her movements but her sword easily sliced through the whip like it was a piece of string.


    What ahhhh! Ao Yuanlis disbelief turned into horror as she was blown away by a strand of sword energy.


    Take them! Wu Qianyu said as she advanced towards her target.


    Yes, Governor Wu! Her enforcers responded and swarmed over the two that had fallen.


    The people who still remained in front of her looked at each other apprehensively. Her strength was far beyond their expectations. The weapon she carried was too powerful, her sword energy was too strong. They all then turned to Hong Tian, the principal of the ck River Canyon School. It was the strongest sect and he was the strongest cultivator among them all.


    Youngdy, you are simply too unruly! Let me instruct you properly! Hong Tian dered and drew his sword.


    It shed out and danced in the air in an intricate pattern.


    ck River Sword!


    Wow!


    The audience shouted their praises. It was the strongest sword style in the province. It was filled with designed poses and movements like a choreographed dance. It was many times more impressive than Dugus 10th Sword which focused on nothing else besides simple power and principle of the sword, which was for killing!


    ck River Snake Fang! Hong Tiang shouted and made his move.


    His steps were fancy. His movements were pretty. His sword made a lot of noise as it whirled in the air. But in the end, it was still a trashy mortal art created by a mortal cultivator to satisfy his own vanity. It was nothingpared to a true immortal sword art!


    First Movement, sh the World!


    Nobody saw what happened. One moment, Hong Tian was about to teach Wu Qianyu a lesson. The next, his sword was shattered and he was almost split into two, falling back with a vertical wound that extended from the top of his head down to his groin. He could let out a weak, bloody gurgle as he fainted.


    The resistance broke. Their will to fight disappeared. It was as if everyone suddenly realized that Wu Qianyu was an immortal disciple once again. She was simply an untouchable existence. Who knew what other secrets she held?


    The first one to kneel, ironically, was Ye Zongxie. The sect master of the Shattered Peak Sect, known for their cowardice during the monster invasion, was a coward. It wasnt surprising anyone except for one.


    Father? Ye Wuzhi said incredulously, the pain of betrayal evident in his voice.


    Im sorry, son. Ye Zongxie muttered, his head pressed firmly on the ground in capittion.


    The rest of the people in the engagement ceremony gave up soon after. Ye Wuzhi was tied up and dragged out of the build into the waiting carriages outside. The same happened to Ao Yuanli and Hong Tian.


    Where is Nn Waner? Wu Qianyu asked.


    She is in the back room. She is currently sedated with medicine.


    Why?


    Ye Zongxie muttered something intelligible and refused to say anything else. Wu Qianyu guessed that the bride was unwilling and was being forced.


    Uncle San, take this man away too.


    Why! But


    Yes, at once!


    ---


    Wu Qianyu left with the enforcers and returned to the Crime and Punishment Department. The lesser characters were given to San Huming to lock up for a while. She didnt really care about people standing up for themselves. The most Ao Yuanli and Hong Tian would suffer was being locked up for a few days. She even sent them some medicine to recover.


    The main culprits, Ye Wuzhi and Ye Zongxie, were hers. She was going to interrogate them personally. She was going to find out the truth and at the same time, she was going to test out her Dao of pain.


    Wu Qianyu walked into an enclosed stone chamber. There was only one entrance, the doorway which she came from. Severalmps hung from the walls, providing weak flickering light which illuminated a man limply hanging from chains that were attached to the ceiling. It was Ye Wuzhi.


    The man was still wearing his wedding regalia but his hair was now a mess and his face sported a few bruises from rough treatment by the enforcers. Unlike his father, Ye Wuzhi was only at the beginning levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, the third to be exact. He was the perfect test subject.


    You He said weakly. He raised his head and red at her, You cant do this to me!


    Wu Qianyu didnt reply. Him being stubborn made her feel better. If he started spewing his guts at the first sign of trouble, she would lose someone to experiment on.


    She closed her eyes and meditated for a while. She recalled the experiences of pain she had gone through in her past as well as the countless times within the dream array. She recalled the feeling she had as she broke through, the way she was able to connect with pain.


    Pain was a strange thing. It was mental but it was also physical. It was capable of affecting the body, mind, and spirit at the same time. Its power was profound and held infinite potential.


    Wu Qianyu wasnt armed. She couldnt use the Purple Jade Sword as the soul within it cultivate Dugus 10th Sword. It would interfere with her Dao too much.


    She held out two fingers in one hand and aimed at Ye Wuzhis right arm. She closed her eyes and summoned spiritual energy from deep within her. At first, it was simply formless and without any attributes. She persisted, injecting her memories and experiences into the ball of spiritual energy that began to form on the tip of her fingers.


    Poof!


    The spiritual energy gathered suddenly dissipated. She had tried too hard, forced too much.


    She tried again, forming a smaller ball. It was stable this time and she could sense the familiar aura within, one of pain.


    She then pressed the ball of energy against Ye Wuzhis arm. His spiritual aura surged, trying to resist. But soon, his face contorted. Veins popped out in his arms. His fingers twisted in odd directions as he strained against his shackles.


    Ahhhh! Shittttt!!!! He howled over and over again until the agony passed.


    He went limp, panting heavily, What what did you do to me?


    Wu Qianyu simply summoned another ball of pain on the tip of her fingers.


    No! He shouted, No! Dont AhhhHHH!!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 355: Sect Rules

    Chapter 355: Sect Rules


    Ye Wuzhisted an hour under Wu Qianyus care. Most of that time, he actually managed to resist quite stubbornly. However, she managed to grasp a small breakthrough in her pain-filled spiritual energy and how to transfer it efficiently into the intended target.


    Once that happened, her prisoners screams were three times as loud and filled with wretchedness. He onlysted a few touches afterward before spilling his guts. He blurted everything he knew and it was a tale as old as time.


    Nn Waner was the most coveted maiden in ck Rock City, not only for her beauty but for the businesses and wealth that her familymanded. She was pursued by many capable and talented young men.


    Xiao Yan of the ck Sword Lodge had been the victor in the pursuit of Nn Waners heart. Ye Wuzhi of the Shattered Peak Sect had been the loser. Everything was already set in stone when the monster invasion upended the province. It didn''t take long for the ck Sword Lodge to fall and for vultures to circle the corpse.


    The Shattered Peak Sect was the most opportunistic and shameless. Ye Wuzhi was responsible for hiring expert mercenaries to kill Xiao Yan but he wasnt acting alone. His father knew of everything and was the one who actually approached the Nn Family to break their previous engagement and form a marriage alliance with the Shattered Peak Sect instead. Therefore, he was equally guilty and needed to be interrogated until he confessed.


    Wu Qianyu entered another dingy dungeon where the venerable sect master of the Shattered Peak Sect was shackled upright against the wall. Ye Zongxies long gray hair was a wild mess. His formal attire was torn and dirty. He was nevertheless an expert at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm so there wasnt much the enforcers of the crime and punishment division could do to him. His spiritual energy was still strong and filled with defiance.


    Let me go! He shouted at her, You can keep me here!


    Do you confess to conspiring with the Nn Family and plotting to kill Xiao Yan? She asked evenly.


    ck Rock City has rules! You cant do this! I am an ally of the Zhou n! I am an ally of Ten Thousand Flower Valley! Ask anyone! Ask Governor Zhou Guanyu!


    Wu Qianyu raised a finger. A pulse of familiar spiritual energy emerged. It was filled with pain.


    What what are you doing? Ye Zongxie shrank back upon sensing that ball of energy.


    She touched his arm.


    Ugggh! He grunted and gnashed his teeth while straining against his bindings.


    She frowned. His resistances were much better than his son''s. She collected much more energy at her fingertip and tried again.


    AhhhhH! He wailed in agony.


    He really felt it this time, that much was clear. His spiritual aura wavered and became disordered. His eyes rolled around without control and it was like he was drunk.


    What what He panted after the pain subsided.


    I call it the Touch of Pain. It is a secret art I am working on. I apologize for the difort


    You apologize what ahhhhHHH!


    ---


    Wu Qianyu left the room a couple of hourster. She managed toplete the rudimentary form of the Touch of Pain. She decided that it would be the first ability in her brand-new secret art. It had the ability to transfer pain into an opponent to disrupt their physical body and even interfere with their ability to control spiritual energy. The touch could also numb a persons spiritual veins as well as their spiritual sense.


    Therefore, if she could inflict an opponent with the Touch of Pain during a fight, it would give her a momentary but very deadly advantage. The only drawback was that she had to physically touch them. The ability to send out waves of pain-filled spiritual energy with long-range attacks like in her dreams was still too far away.


    But it wasnt impossible. She just needed to continue to train...


    She kept the prisoners locked up and returned to her quarters at the governors castle. Ye Zongxie and Ye Wuzhi had already confessed so their fates were sealed. They now belonged to her.


    Working with the Crime and Punishment Division was convenient. She didnt want to subject random innocent people to pain for her cultivation. She could only do it with criminals and detestable people since they deserved it anyway.


    She meditated in her room and pondered her recent advancements for many hours. She contemted pain and more methods on how to use it on others. She didnt find any pleasure in torturing people. There was nothing pleasurable about pain. But she found it fascinating, the same way a person might find strange and disturbing things fascinating.


    "Mistress Wu?"


    Wu Qianyu opened her eyes when there was a knock at the door.


    What is it? She called out.


    Mistress Wu, dinner is ready. Mistress Zhou has also arrived. The servant said.


    I will be down in a moment!


    Yes, mistress!


    Wu Qianyu let out a small sigh. Her actions no doubt caused some chaos for Zhou Ziyun. She would have to find a way to apologize to her.


    Sister Wu!


    Wu Qianyu entered the private upstairs dining room. Zhou Ziyun got up from the small table that was alreadyden with food and bottles of wine. The two sisters greeted each other amicably there was an unspoken tension in the air.


    Wu Qianyu decided she had to break the ice first, Sister Zhou I apologize for causing trouble for you. I got caught up in the moment and was a little too eager to carry out justice.


    Zhou Ziyun tilted her head and studied Wu Qianyu for a moment before smiling, Sister Wu, youve gotten stronger!


    She hugged Wu Qianyu who was surprised but also happy. The friction between melted away and they sat down together at the table. After some small talk and exchange of wine, Zhou Ziyun started on the matter at hand.


    Regarding the matter with the Shattered Peak Sect, they fully deserved what they got. The others who talked back to you also deserve whatever you have in store for them. She said and then smirked, Zhou Guanyu has been harshly reprimanded by me. His behavior in your presence was beyond uneptable. Hes lucky it was me punishing him instead of master.


    They shared a knowing look and giggled. They both knew Chen Wentians dislike of other people ogling his disciples.


    But I have to ask, Zhou Ziyun continued, I will fully support you if you want to take over ck Rocky City and Cloudy Mountain Province for yourself. Master has me managing basically everything that is under his control. It is difficult for me to keep an eye everywhere. It''s not like I want to own everything even though it might seem that way.


    Wu Qianyu blushed slightly, Actually, I am not very good at managing a city, let alone a province. I also wont be staying in any one ce for long. It wont be good for my training."


    Zhou Ziyun nodded, I had a talk with master before I came and he guessed you would say that. He also told me to pass you a message, that he is awarding you the new rank of Punishment Elder of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. You will have the authority to carry out punishments for anyone and everyone who break the rules of the sect as well as rules of provinces under the sect''s control.


    Wu Qianyu choked on a bit of wine, Cough Sister Zhou, what sect rules is he talking about? They dont even exist!


    This was indeed the case. Ten Thousand Flower Valley was only recently established. Even though its influence and territory were vast, it was still a tiny sect. Chen Wentian had, up until this point, done whatever he wanted. He had encouraged each disciple to do what they felt was right. This was okay for principled disciples but it would be disastrous if there was an immoral disciple.


    Master decided that the sect needs formal sect rules. Zhou Ziyun said, But he wants all of our input on it. There will be a meeting at the sect in one month. Every disciple has one month to submit their suggestions.


    Sounds good!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 356: Teaching Moment (I)

    Chapter 356: Teaching Moment (I)


    Chen Wentian arrived in ck Rock City a few dayster. He had been preupied with his other disciples and finally found some time to visit Wu Qianyu. He was d that Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu were able to settle their minor dispute but he still wanted to make sure everyone was alright.


    He viewed his first three disciples differently from the others. They were his founding disciples; they were his foundation. Lin Qingcheng was the physical manifestation, a woman who cherished physical pleasure as much as himself. Zhou Ziyun was the brain, the mental manifestation. He and she often had simr thoughts about all kinds of matters. Andstly, Wu Qianyu was the manifestation of spirit. She was everything intangible; emotion, sentiment, and spirituality.


    Although Lin Qingcheng was his first, he viewed the three of them almost equally. Thest thing he wanted was a conflict between them. With Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun as close to each other as twins, the odd one out was Wu Qianyu. He had to make sure she was alright.


    Qianyu Chen Wentian said and knocked on the door.


    A surge of spiritual energy undid the locks and the door swung open.


    Your spiritual control has gotten really goodtely! He praised as he stepped through.


    The sight of a half-naked Wu Qianyu greeted his insatiable eyes. She was sitting cross-legged in a cultivation array, wearing nothing but a white gown that was almost see-through. The thin fabric hung off of her body and especially her twin peaks.


    Master She let the pain-filled spiritual aura around her dissipate and bowed respectfully.


    Good girl. He pulled her up and gave her a kiss.


    After sharing a sweet moment, they broke apart and sat down for a more serious conversation. He asked about the hup with the Zhou n whether she was alright. He wanted to make sure that she waspletely satisfied with the resolution, that she wouldnt harbor any resentment beneath her stoic demeanor.


    Master, I am fine. I should be asking the same about Sister Ziyun. I wasnt really sure why I acted so harshly. I hope she was able to handle the fallout properly.


    No worries. She can handle it. Speaking of which, I have something for you.


    He took out a circr golden object that was no bigger than a persons palm. There was an indentation in the middle that seemed perfect for a lily flower.


    Take out your sect badge. It fits perfectly in there. He said.


    Wu Qianyu did so and found it to be the case. The white lily flower contrasted nicely with the golden background and gave off a splendid glow. Its aura was both calm and yet firm, giving the holder an air of authority.


    This He said, Is your official badge for the one and only Punishment Elder of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. If anyone misbehaves, you have the authority to do punish them in my name.


    She blushed and held the badge to her chest, Thank you but are you sure?


    She didnt know if she could bear such a responsibility. She didnt think she deserve it. She had an elder position in the past in the Green Leaf Sect but that was because she was the daughter of the sect master and also the strongest disciple by far. Ten Thousand Flower Valley was different. There were so many talented and independent women, some that were much stronger than her.


    Chen Wentian sensed her thoughts and rubbed her hand, It doesnt matter. I trust you. Just do what you feel is right.


    For example, if there is an argument between disciples, do what you believe is right and what is fair to mediate. The sect will grow inevitably. There will be disciples of disciples and grand-disciples of disciples. They will all need a firm guiding hand. You are the best choice for the task. I believe in you.


    Thank you


    Heughed and pulled her to the bed, Lets do something fun.


    She nodded obediently and began to undress him. When he was left in his underwear, he stopped her and lied down.


    Show me what youve been up to, your new Touch of Pain.


    His immortal aura receded and there was no longer any spiritual energy protecting his skin.


    Wu Qianyu sat beside him and concentrated for a moment until a ball of white energy gathered at the tip of her index finger.


    Very interesting. I never expected the attribute of pain to have such a color. Here, touch my arm. Use your full power.


    Alright


    Pain blossomed in his arm. It felt like he was being pierced by a million needles at once. His entire forearm went numb for a split second before her spiritual energy dissipated against his immortal body.


    He was surprised by the intensity of her ability. The way it was already able to affect him like this meant that her Dao had great potential for tremendous power. She was well on her way to bing an immortal and it wasnt going to be just some average Spirit Lord. She had the talent for much more!


    Your ability takes arge amount of influence from the sword aura of Dugus 10th Sword? He asked.


    Yeah, it was the thing I knew best so I did it without really meaning to. Should I not have?


    Yes and no. Using another immortal Dao as inspiration can get you a head start which is good. But you should make a conscious effort to remove its influence as soon as possible. in sword aura is fine but the sword aura of Dugus 10th Sword isnt. There are countless sword Daos in the world and while the sword is a flexible weapon, you should still seek to create something new instead of copying old and tired ideas.


    I understand.


    Good, now practice your ability on me a little more. I can bear it.


    She nodded and her hand began to roam across his chest.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 357: Teaching Moment (II)

    Chapter 357: Teaching Moment (II)


    Chen Wentian winced again and again as he let himself but subject to Wu Qianyus touch and her random whims. He gave detailed feedback on how he felt, how deeply the pain prated, and how much of it was blocked by spiritual energy. It was a painful teaching moment but he wouldnt choose anyone else to do it in his ce.


    The bonus of the situation was that he was able to get her to touch him all over his half-naked body. She was usually a very passive lover. Even though she was loving and sincere, she was reserved in her conduct in public and even more shy in bed. It felt great to have her be the one to take the lead for once.


    Ouch He mumbled as her hands grazed his stomach.


    Are you alright? She asked, rubbing the spot above his navel gently as if to make the pain go away faster.


    She was concentrating on her task and she looked so delectable. His little dragon was already starting to awake and just need a little push.


    Try here He said and moved her hand lower.


    She focused on her task with a serious expression, not noticing how close her hand was to the growing tent in his underwear. She summoned her powers once again and dragged her index finger across his skin.


    He pretended to feel pain but his spiritual energy had returned. He grabbed her hand to stop her. He winked at her and moved her hand lower.


    This ce needs a little attention.


    This She blushed furiously as she finally realized.


    She gripped his shaft and gave a firm handshake to his little dragon, which jerked up and roared with approval.


    Both of them were thinking of the same thing, their training session was already forgotten. It was a natural act between lovers. Being in such close proximity for a few hours, it was a minor miracle theysted this long.


    Master Wu Qianyu said uncertainly.


    Thats good, love. Chen Wentian encouraged her with a smile.


    She nodded and rubbed his erection with a little more certainty. Her hands were soft and yet firm at the same time.


    He wondered briefly what would happen if she started using her pain energy on his stuff. He quickly swept the thought away and shuddered slightly. It sounded too crazy, even for him


    Are you okay? She asked, noticing it.


    Mmmm, good! He rubbed her hips and removed her thin gown with his spiritual energy, revealing her full glory to his insatiable eyes.


    He drank in the sight of her naked body, her hand clutching his cock, her thin ck bush barely peeking out between her milky white thighs, her round globes that dropped down due to their weight and the reddish-pink nipples that were starting to harden.


    He traced an invisible trail up her slender neck to her stunning smile and her bright brown eyes. She was so beautiful. She was his woman and she was going to love him all night long.


    He pped her thigh with a grin, Come, youre the one in charge tonight.


    Me? She asked, blushing again.


    You can do it. He gripped his shaft and shook it teasingly, Come here, ride me.


    Okay


    Her face became an adorable mask of concentration as she thought about how to properly go about the task. She finally decided on the strategy as she scooted up on her knees and then straddled his waist.


    Oh! She gasped as his erection rubbed against her inner thigh.


    Do it, baby. He whispered.


    She listened to his words and lowered her hips. She gently tugged on him to get into position, to line up his cock head against the gate of her womanhood.


    She sank down a centimeter and groaned softly. He felt the hint of warmth and jerked his hips upward to seek more.


    She moaned some more as she found the right angle and finally let her weight fall down, sinking him into her depths.


    Ohhhhhh! Wu Qianyu let out a relieved sigh as if she had aplished a great task.


    She was hot, she was wet, and she was very tight inside. His cock was enveloped in her velvety folds. Her weight pressed him deep inside.


    Her thighs wrapped around his waist. Her hands were on his chest as she panted, trying to get her bearings. This caused her breasts to swing freely before his eyes and they were irresistible.


    Chen Wentian reached up with both hands and found her nipples. He caught the two pink nubs with his fingers and tweaked them.


    Wentian! She cried out inint.


    He chuckled, Ride me, fuck me.


    Those words sent a shudder of excitement through her body. Her skin flushed with desire and she finally started to move her hips.


    Up and down, she gyrated her hips, dragging his cock in and out of her sopping wet pussy. Her tight folds clung to his shaft, unwilling to let him go, as she pulled up. When she came back down, his hardness parted her insides like a fiery spear, piercing her flesh and touching her core.


    He encouraged her by pinching her nipples in sync with her thrusts. As he pinched harder, she rode him with even more desperation. He was thoroughly enjoying the moment, this rare moment where she was on top.


    At some point or another, Wu Qianyu finally fell down on him. Her breasts pressed into his chest. Their lips connected as passion flowed through them. He missed her tender, shy kisses and he showed her as much love as he could with his tongue.


    Simultaneously, he took over most of the work where they were still connected at the hips. He started thrusting upward, driving his cock at a new angle, fucking her hard and fast until he drove her senseless.


    Ahhhhh, Wentian Iming AhhhH!


    She clutched the pillows, the sheets, his shoulder, anything she could get a hold of as her orgasm arrived unexpectedly. Her pussy twitched uncontrobly around his dick while her whole body shook from the ordeal.


    When she finally came to again, Chen Wentian had flipped them onto her back. He was on top again, nestled firmly between her legs and ramming his cock into her pussy energetically.


    Ohhh! She moaned, still sensitive from the orgasm.


    You like that? He asked, You have to fuck me hard like you want it!


    Her incoherent moans only urged him to go faster. She was beyond wet, she was overflowing. He mmed his hips against hers as a steady pping noise filled the room.


    He felt his own orgasm building and didnt try to stop it.


    Qianyu Im going toe.


    She moaned in approval, wrapping her legs around his waist.


    You want me toe inside you?


    She clutched his neck and kissed him hard. He knew she wanted it and he wanted it too. He clutched her soft ass and plunged even deeper inside her.


    His balls twitched and the muscles in his groin shook. His orgasm came like a tidal wave, sweeping over his body. His cock jerked inside her pussy, spraying copious amounts of white-hot essence until she was filled to the brim.


    She felt all of it, including the searing heat that was spreading inside her, the evidence of his love. It was unbearably sexy and she quickly came again with her own orgasm to match his


    The pair hugged each other in the afterglow, their hips still connected. She didnt want to lose his simmering heat. He was looking forward to another round and didnt want to leave.


    Im sorry for not being able to finish on top like you wanted. She said softly, her head burrowed into the crook of his neck.


    Her efforts at taking charge were adorable but she stillcked experience as well as stamina in that area. Compared to his more passionate lovers, she wasnt quite there yet.


    You did great. He praised her. Dont worry about it!


    He meant it. She was unique in her own way so it didnt matter. He loved her all the same and her simply listening to his words and trying was enough.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 14 or even 28 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 358: Solitary Training (I)

    Chapter 358: Solitary Training (I)


    The next morning, Chen Wentian left ck Rock City with Wu Qianyu. They flew east until they came to the border between Cloudy Mountain Province and the wilderness. He would leave her alone here to continue her practice. Since she had made a minor breakthrough with the Touch of Pain, it was important to keep the momentum going. Comprehension and advancement were often tied to momentary inspiration. If that opportunity passed, it would be a huge waste.


    They stopped in the middle of a deserted forest. It was silent all around. Any monsters in the vicinity had already hidden or fled at the presence of an immortal.


    Chen Wentian held Wu Qianyus hand and returned her spatial bag to her, Ive refilled it with all the supplies youll need; food, spiritual stones, medicine. Dont hesitate to use them. Dont be stingy.


    She nodded and transformed the camouging spatial bag into a ne. Master, thank you.


    This is your first time stepping into a true wilderness. I want to be with you but I cant. It is something you must tackle yourself. I wont step in to help unless your life is in danger. Understand?


    I understand.


    That said, you can still take some risks. Tortoise Can Fly and the Purple Jade Sword will help you greatly. You know how to use them to their full potential.


    I know.


    Practice and learn all those sword arts in your spare time. Use it as inspiration to develop your own sword style for pain energy. The ck River Sword is too sh and ostentatious but it is good at collecting spiritual energy and preparing the user forunching powerful attacks. The Sword of Painted Mountain focuses on uracy and endurance, it is also good. Grand Mountain Temples style is breadth of knowledge, thats also good


    Wu Qianyu put a finger to his lips and smiled, Master, I am prepared.


    Chen Wentian knew she was but he was still worried. The wilderness was no joke. He had been in the same position as her just a few years ago and he almost died many times. He wanted to say something else about all the sword arts he had gathered for her but he couldnt think of anything.


    Deep down in his heart, he knew she would be fine. That she would be fine without him. He wanted her to need him, to rely on him, but he knew it was detrimental to her immortal Dao. Aside from dual cultivation arts, most immortal paths were a solitary affair. It was a single beings struggle against their mortality, against the cycle of samsara, against thews of the world. There was nobody else that could walk the path for them, only themselves.


    He hugged her onest time, gave her a kiss, and pped her butt for good measure. Im leaving. See you in a month.


    Wu Qianyu nodded and waved serenely as he flew away.


    ---


    Zhou Guanyu emerged from the teleportation array and arrived in the central square of Thousand Flower City. The city square was crowded bustling but everyone seemed to pause as the instantly recognizable attire and appearance of a Zhou n member attracted everyones attention.


    Young Master Zhou!


    Young Master Zhou!


    He was promptly greeted by familiar guards and whisked away in a gilded carriage. This only served to cause even moremotion as themon bystanders mored to get a better look of the handsome and elite member of the Zhou n. To satisfy his own vanity, Zhou Guanyu even leaned out of the window to bask in the adoration of the crowd.


    A short rideter, he arrived at the Zhou nplex, four city squares located beside the river that belonged to the n. Their roots were still in River East City but the whole n was rapidly moving their operations to this brand-new city, the site of their future prospects and efforts. Thisplex was their new home and would be their home for many generations toe.


    He entered the third building which was the residences for the younger generation. He walked through the corridors that were decorated with gold, statues, paintings, and pots of rare flowers and herbs. Rows of guards and gaggles of female servants greeted him at every step.


    He arrived at his quarters which was no less impressive, an expansive room withvish furnishings as well as suits of armor in ss cases and fancy weapons from far-offnds hanging from the walls. Everything cost a small fortune. The contents in this room put together were equal to his branch familys entire wealth just a year ago. Now, just his branch family alone controlled businesses and assets worth over a million gold taels and even that amount was rising fast every day.


    All of this was due to one person. The transformation of their n was due to one person.


    Zhou Guanyu walked up to arge, life-sized painting that hung prominently from one wall. It depicted their lord, their supreme benefactor, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian.


    Zhou Guanyu believe that his status, wealth, power and influence were all due to the venerable immortal, instead of Zhou Ziyun. It was a view held by many within the n, especially among those in the branch family. By now, everyone knew the rumors of how she had spread her legs for Lord Chen at an opportune moment and won his favor. Nobody med her for her actions but many didnt respect her for it.


    It was especially the case for young men like Zhou Guanyu. He was of the same generation as Zhou Ziyun. How could he sing praises about a woman, even if she was their ns mistress? Instead, he revered the sect master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. As a man, he couldnt help but be jealous of Chen Wentians beautiful disciples. But there was also deep respect and a great sense of motivation. If Chen Wentian could do it, then he, Zhou Guanyu, could also do it.


    He stared at the painting for a while until there was a knock at the door and a familiar presence.


    Father.


    The elder Zhou Wanli entered the room and shook his head when he saw what Zhou Guanyu had been looking at.


    I thought you were going to bring home a daughter-inw as beautiful as the immortals disciples. What happened? What went wrong in ck Rock City?


    Nn Waner, she has fallen out of my grasp. Zhou Guanyu said.


    She had been his target all along. Aside from angels such as Long Yifei and Jasmine, Nn Waner was the most beautiful maiden he had ever set eyes on.


    Killing her fianc had been his intention all along. He had manipted the Shattered Peak Sect into doing his bidding without them even knowing it. He had nned on swooping in at thest moment to rescue her and win her heart in a heroic fashion.


    Zhou Wanli sighed and patted his sons shoulder, Who could have known Wu Qianyu would havee to ck Rock City at that moment. Who could have predicted that she would cause such a mess right when your n was about to seed. It is unfortunate


    I was so close! Zhou Guanyu said, mming his fist on the table. That Wu Qianyu


    What can we do? She is the lord immortals disciple. Just take the loss and move on.


    Doesnt matter if we can or cant. What if we should do something?


    What do you mean? The father asked.


    The son leaned in and his voice became a whisper, Wu Qianyu will only cause the Zhou n more problems in the future, now that she has be the Punishment Elder of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She is our mistress directpetitor. It would be greatly beneficial to us if something bad were to happen to her that would let her fall out of favor with Lord Chen.


    Zhou Wanli grabbed the front of Zhou Guanyus robe, You do you know how dangerous your words are?


    Zhou Guanyu didnt flinch, I know. But I also know that Wu Qianyu left ck Rock City a few days ago and headed for the eastern wilderness. Lord Chen has returned without her, meaning she is there all by herself. There is no one to me if a little ident befell her.


    You Zhou Wanli red at his son for a long time but he couldnt find the proper reprimand. Youre on your own on this one. Dont do anything that will ruin the Zhou n.


    I know!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 15 or even 30 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 359: Solitary Training (II)

    Chapter 359: Solitary Training (II)


    The wilderness that bordered the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent to the east was even bigger than the subcontinent. It was filled with jagged peaks, deep canyons, raging rivers, and thick ancient forests. It was filled with all kinds of beasts as well as entire demon domains. There were rumors of small pockets of wild humans, disconnected from the civilized world. There was even the possibility of running into the ruins of a long-extinct kingdom.


    The eastern wilderness was a ce of wonder and danger. Only Spirit Lords would dare to traverse the entire territory and that was only bynd. Cultivators from the provinces only dared to spend a limited time within the wilderness and did not stray far from known paths andndmarks. People used it as a challenge to hone their skills and search for treasures and luck opportunities.


    Wu Qianyus first destination was a mercenary fortress a few days of travel from the border. It had been overrun during the initial stages of the monster invasion but it was retaken right after the invasion ended. The Bloodbird Group was one of the mercenaries that helped reestablish the fortress but it wasnt the only one. Wu Qianyu was slightly worried about meeting members of that mercenary group after locking up and torturing their leader but she didnt have a choice. This was the most established route into the wilderness from Cloudy Mountain Province.


    She rode a brown mare steadily through a dim forest path. Sunlight barely peeked in through the thick canopy and there was a lingering fog between the tree trunks. The sound of insects and birds filled her ears while the smells of strange flowers and fungi stung her nose.


    She kept one hand on the reins and one hand on the Purple Jade Sword, ready for anything. She was the only human around for many kilometers. She was getting close to the fortress but it was strangely quiet.


    Sha! Sha!


    Wu Qianyu ducked as a jagged arrow zipped past her head.


    Her steed let out a pained whinny as a pair of arrows embedded themselves into its neck and check.


    She leaped into the air as the horse copsed. The Purple Jade Sword was already out and so was the sharp sword aura of Dugus 10th Sword. She spun and deflected another volley of arrows andnded in a crouch, her sword raised high above her head in a protective stance.


    Hahaha!


    Fresh meat!


    Oy, its a human female!


    Harsh voices came from the trees on both sides as a squad of goblins appeared. These demons had scaly gray skin, a hunched posture that only brought them to shoulder height, and what could only be described as knobby and rocky bodies. They were granite goblins, a species that lived underground and liked to dig through solid rock to create surprise attacks.


    She counted ten in front of her and six blocking the path to her rear. There definitely shouldnt have been so many so close to the fortress, especially in one group.


    Wu Qianyu stood back up and stowed her sword in her hand behind her arm. She gathered the power of pain in her right hand and directed it all into her index finger. Now was the perfect time to test out her Touch of Pain, in the middle ofbat. She had no qualms using her Dao on demons.


    Shes mine!


    Dont kill her!


    A burly goblin with a rotund stomach rushed at her with a heavy club. It made it only halfway before she rushed up to meet it. Her spiritual energy knocked away the club and she was able to tap its arm with her finger.


    Yaaaaa! Graaaahhh. The goblin fell to the ground and writhed helplessly.


    It was only at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm. It had no protection against a spiritual attack that caused unbearable pain. It quickly threw up the contents of its stomach, rolled a few times, and fainted away.


    She killed Big Belly! Get her!


    The goblins leaped at her from all sides. At the same time, she charged at the nearest foe.


    A brief and vicious brawl broke out. Wu Qianyus sword energy kept her safe from wayward attacks while every touch shended incapacitated a goblinpletely. There was plenty of vomit in addition to the expelling of other orifices as the goblins lost control of their bodies. If it was humans, it would have been a sad and disgusting sight. But for goblins, it was exactly what they deserved.


    Five goblins fell.


    Ten goblins fell.


    Soon, only the goblin leader was left, a tallnky specimen at the middle levels of the Spiritual Control Realm. It wielded a heavy metal club and specialized in especially tough skin.


    Wu Qianyu found to her surprise that her Touch of Pain was ineffective against it. The reason was due to the heavy umtion of rock into a hard armor-like shell on its skin which was four or five times as thick as the other goblins. This goblin felt no pain because it simply felt nothing. It was like poking her finger at a boulder, it was pointless.


    Such was weakness was to be expected but it was still a little discouraging. For her Dao to be truly useful in an offensive role and not just interrogating prisoners, it needed to be able to prate through spiritual armor and the thick hide of beasts and demons.


    Hahaha! Good! Now I get you all to myself. The ugly face cackled and waved its club, I want to hear you scream!


    Wu Qianyu huffed in frustration and finally pulled out the Purple Jade Sword. With simple shes that contained the purest and sharpest sword energy, she severed the demons hands and feet and left it sobbing and begging on the forest floor.


    She stepped back looked around the battlefield at her handiwork. Several goblins were still writhing in pain while most others were unconscious. She gathered them up in a small clearing next to the forest path and prepared to experiment with her Dao of pain.


    She felt only a sterile curiosity like she was tackling a difficult problem, not torturing a living, intelligent being. In the past, she would have definitely refused to do something like this. It was a change that all cultivators went through while on their path towards immortality. It was a question of how far one was willing to go and what they were willing to do to achieve their goals. Some would lose themselves and emerge from the journey apletely different person. Others were able to hold onto their values ande out rtively unscathed.


    Wu Qianyus paused and thought about what her master had told her, about values, about how it was important to stay true to a certain philosophy and keep a set of principles in order to not lose her way along the journey.


    Her enemy was demons and evildoers of the world, beings that caused her pain and would seek to cause her and her master pain. Her enemy was not ordinary humans living their lives or innocent beasts that were only defending themselves. This was her creed, her limit, her belief.


    As long as the subjects of her pain were deserving, she would have a clean consciousness. These granite goblins before her certainly deserved it.


    She made the decision and, with a steady heart, reached for the first goblin with the Touch of Pain.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 15 or even 30 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 360: Enhanced Touch of Pain

    Chapter 360: Enhanced Touch of Pain


    It didnt work out quite the way Wu Qianyu hoped. The goblin leader was simply too tough and obstinate for her immature Dao of pain. The detestable goblin even started tough and taunt her.


    She was frustrated but undeterred. She moved to the goblin underlings that were still alive. She went through them one by one, ruthlessly subjecting them to unbearable pain. They screamed and uttered all kinds of unmentionable insults about her and the human race in general. It was clear how deeply demons hated humans and it only urged her to use even more power.


    She tortured all of the smaller goblins and discovered a problem. She couldnt break their wills and it seemed that her pain energy was less effective on them than her human test subjects. The father and son pair of Ye Zongxie and Ye Wuzhi had capitted rather quickly and it had filled her with confidence. Now, that confidence was being seriously tested by a few insignificant demons.


    Wu Qianyu sighed and stood back up. She looked around the forest and wondered what she should do. Something probably happened to the mercenary fortress but she wasnt concerned with it for now. It was ce filled with hardened mercenaries. If they couldn''t take care of themselves, it wasn''t her fault.


    The fortress was also only a convenient stop for her, not a necessary one, what with all the supplies stuffed into her spatial bag. She didnt need to be anywhere specifically, only somewhere that was beneficial to her cultivation. Thus, she decided to continue training with the goblins.


    To be safer and attract less attention, she buried the dead goblins and moved the others several kilometers away off the beaten path and into the ancient forest.


    She made camp above the ground in a massive tree. It''s thick horizontal branches were wide and t, a perfect ce to stay out of the way of roaming beasts. She tied up the goblins on smaller branches, ate a small meal, and went into meditation.


    Wu Qianyu drifted into her memories and dreams. She relived her life in the Green Leaf Sect, the death of her family and friends, as well as all the other times she experienced pain herself or from others.


    Her understanding of pain and the emotions it wrought came from her experiences and it was important for her not to lose that connection. She patiently relived the days long past, refreshing those agonizing moments over and over until they were fresh in her mind.


    Wu Qianyu stayed like that until the next morning when she was disturbed by the raucous goblins. They were struggling against their binding energetically and the strongest one was about to escape by the time she got to it.


    Slut! Human woman! The goblin spat. "Untie me and I''ll show you my true power! You''ll be screaming underneath me. Hahaha!"


    She resisted the urge to chop off its head and instead stuffed its mouth tree bark so it couldnt make noise anymore. She pulled an underling over and pointed her finger at it, with the leader watching her every move furiously.


    The power of pain gathered from within her spiritual sea but this time it was tinged with something extra, a mental attack. This was due to a small breakthrough that she had during the night. She realized that her Dao of pain contained a mentalponent as well as the obvious physicalponent. She was already unconsciously using it against human targets because, as a human herself, she understood human thoughts and emotions. It was easy to naturally manipte a persons mental defenses the same time they were afflicted by pain.


    This time against the goblins, she was consciously adding that same mentalponent to her attack. Demons were different from humans but, in many ways, they were also the same. They had fears, dislikes, and things that caused them pain. Goblins, from her studies, were most afraid of starvation,petition from other goblins, and death. They werent unfeeling, mindless creatures.


    Ahhhhh! Save me, big brother! The small goblin howled as pain surged through its body.


    Its screams were three times as loud as yesterday. The mental attack was rapidly breaking down its stubbornness and attacking where it hurt the most. It writhed in its bindings but it was helpless. It couldnt escape the pain that was driving it crazy.


    Helpless, it gave onest shout of defiance, "Go to hell, human!


    It then proceeded to bite through its tongue. It bled out a few momentster and died.


    Wu Qianyu expression barely changed. She wasnt too surprised by the goblin taking its own life. In the past, she had wanted to do the same when she had been captured. But it did prove one thing, that her improved Touch of Pain was doing a better job.


    She went around and tested her improved secret art on the other goblin underlings. The result was the same, with all of themmitting suicide. They all saw what had happened to her first victim and decided to end their own suffering quickly rather than suffer at the hands of a sadistic human.


    The only one that remained stubborn was the goblin leader. It stared at her with fury and hatred, as if by simply staring, it could strike it down the human before it.


    Wu Qianyu stared back at therge goblin impassively. Its defiance suited her just fine as she had one more breakthrough to test out.


    The power of pain gathered in her right hand. But instead of her one finger, she held out her index and middle finger. It was universal hand sign for cultivator of the sword. It was a form honed to perfection by countless generations of sword practitioners. It was the embodiment of sword Dao. All kinds of sword Daos contained some usage of this hand sign in their martial arts and meditative practices.


    With two fingers extended, she gathered two forms of power. The first was the power of pain, enhanced with a mental attack. It was joined by the sharpness of sword energy. This was inspired by Dugus 10th Sword but it did not originate from it. It was her own making, designed to perfectly meld with pain into a brand-new move, an enhanced Touch of Pain.


    Piercing Pain!


    Thebination of spiritual energies shot out from her fingertips in an invisible beam.


    It impacted against the granite goblins rocky hide and immediately made a deep cut. The goblins eyes widened in horror as the sword energyponent of the attack steadily dug its way into its defense.


    Soon, there was a spurt of blood as the attack pierced into its body. It shuddered and opened its mouth in disbelief as pain energy tore through.


    Gahhhhh! AhhhhhHHHH!

 Chapter 361: Evil Demons

    Chapter 361: Evil Demons


    The leader of the granite goblin party died as well. It ruptured its own heartstrings to end the unbearable pain. For Wu Qianyu, this was both good and bad. It was good in that her Dao of pain was improving steadily and had great effectiveness. This was also bad because she didnt have adequate control over its intensity and side effects.


    Right now, she was like a wild beast charging through a busy city market. She had no regard for anything except the maximum amount of pain. This would be counterproductive in certain conditions where she needed finesse. The purpose of her Dao was to cause her enemies pain as retribution, not let them kill themselves for an easy death.


    She wanted to do better. She needed to do better.


    Wu Qianyu meditated on these lessons and experiences until the next day. She cleaned up her tracks and set out for the mercenary fortress. Along the way, she saw signs of battle all around as well as broken weapons and armor littered across the forest path. These scenes increased in frequency until she broke through the trees and emerged onto a grassy river basin.


    It was a scene out of a painting. Tall, wind-swept grass led down a steady slope towards a winding river that flowed from snowcapped peaks in the distance. A particrly wide part of the river contained a rocky ind in the middle that waspletely taken over by a fortress made of white stone. Its tall walls went all the way to the water''s edge and the only way in or out was pair of bridges that cross the river and through the fortress.


    This was the famous white star within the wild forest, the mercenary outpost named White Diamond Citadel.


    She approached White Diamond Citadel carefully. She stretched her spiritual senses to the limit but there was no one nearby. There were no mercenaries, no demons, and no beasts. There were no corpses either.


    She finally sensed something when she got to the stone bridge. It was an eerie aura, unlike anything she had felt before. It felt demonic and yet human at the same time, something that shouldnt have been possible.


    She drew the Purple Jade Sword and wrapped herself in sword energy. She wasnt afraid, she wasnt going to back down from a challenge. All the evils of the world that caused people pain, she would exterminate them. This was her creed.


    Wooosh!


    She swept the deathly aura aside with her sword energy and entered the gates. The heavy metal doors were wide open and there was no one inside. She expected some kind of strange creature to pop out and ambush her but there was nothing. There wasnt a soul alive anywhere.


    The fortress wasnt toorge but it could house over a thousand cultivators. Dormitory-style lodgings were built directly into the walls that were at least four stories tall. These had windows facing inward that overlooked various taverns, stables, and weapon shops on the ground floor.


    She checked the taverns first and found them empty. Tables and chairs were smashed. Broken tes and cups littered the floor. There were rotting piles of food but no flies or maggots. She couldn''t tell how long ago this ce had been abandoned.


    The stables held no horses and no corpses either. The weapon shops were simrly abandoned but the curious thing was that all the good weapons and armor were gone too. Only broken pieces were left, as not even ghosts would want those.


    She moved onto the dorms and checked each room one by one. They were all the same, an empty scene of death. Blood covered the hallways. There were craters and damaged stone walls where mercenaries made theirst stand. There were empty beds with bloodstains, where the upants had been killed in their sleep. And still, there were no bodies anywhere.


    Wu Qianyu took to the walls and studied the surroundingnd. She was the only living creature for many kilometers. There werent even any insects or rodents around. She wondered what could have caused such a catastrophe.


    Beasts were definitely ruled out. Even intelligent beasts were messy by nature. They would leave behind bones, bits of flesh from their prey as well as themselves, as well as w and fang marks. There was no evidence of any of that so it had to be some kind of demon, something evil.


    Demons were less understood by human cultivators than beasts. Beasts were simple-minded, at least before they reached wisdom. Demons naturally had wisdom and were smart enough to hide and cause trouble when least expected. There were all kinds of demons that didnt followmon sense or human reason. Even the best demon experts were still unsure where demons came from and why they existed in this world.


    What was known was that demons generally fell into three types.


    The first type of demon was humanoid monsters. These included goblins, ogres, giants, centaurs, jueyuan, mermaids, and other fantastical intelligent races. They had physical forms simr to humans but they were all enemies of the human race. They had their own habits and behavior which usually involved hunting humans.


    The second type manifested from pure spiritual energy. These included such beings as ice fiends, fire fiends, and nature spirits. These were born from spiritual energy and the very world itself. They were naturally aggressive against all other life forms but their intentions were usually straightforward and revolved around the desire to be stronger.


    The third andst type was the most fearsome, creatures whose sole purpose was pure evil and destruction. These included jiangshi, hungry ghosts, and other malevolent spirits. They were rarer than the other two types but when they popped up within human poptions, it usually resulted in a bloodbath and mass chaos.


    Chen Mo had been mistaken for a trickster ghost that preyed on the innocence of children. His carelessness had evoked a massive response from human cultivators in the surrounding area. He was only able to escape with his innate abilities as a shadow fox.


    Wu Qianyu felt a chill through her body as she considered the most likely possibility, that the carnage with White Diamond Citadel had been caused by an evil demon. She had never fought something like that before but the rumor was that they were very powerful as well as scheming.


    She wondered how her Dao of Pain would do against a ghost, something she couldnt evenprehend. If she couldnt even fathom the creature, how could she hurt it and cause it pain?


    And it wasnt just the Dao of pain either. Other spiritual arts had simr weaknesses against all kinds of evil demons. Sword arts were notoriously bad against ghosts which had no physical form. It was the same with elemental arts as there was nothing for the cultivators to attack if they couldnt see or grasp the enemy. Evil ghosts often used mental and spiritual attacks which were a weakness for many humans.


    The only natural enemies of evil demons were divine beasts with their divine arts that touched upon thews of the world and human sects that specialized in hunting these terrifying foes. These sects developed specific methods of hunting and killing certain kinds of demons through countless generations of trial and error. The best ones were even able to gain fame and wealth across thend.


    Wu Qianyu moved to the eastern wall and looked over at the river flowing into the fog. She had no intentions of letting her Dao of pain be useless against evil, not when her purpose for treading down this path was to fight against evil and wrongdoers that caused innocent people pain.


    Thus, she decided that she would get to the bottom of this massacre and uncover just exactly who or what was responsible for it.

 Chapter 362: Blue Cloud Town

    Chapter 362: Blue Cloud Town


    While Wu Qianyu started on her new task of tracking down the mysterious evil demon, Chen Wentians other disciples were busy with their own tasks.


    On this bright a sunny day, Su Xue and Su Yue were visiting Blue Cloud Town, which was the closest mortal town to cier Pce. It was situated at the foothills of the cial Mountain Range and a short distance from the teleportation array. Its fortunes changed with the province and the immortal sect. It was now busy and prospering, unlike before.


    cier Province, as a whole, changed greatly after cier Pce lost their previous sect master, Murong Aiyin. It was livelier. Trade was flourishing. It was more integrated with the subcontinent. Outsiders were no longer treated with suspicion, especially men. In particr, cier Province and Divine zing Province, home of Divine zing Mountain, had the closest rtions and were fast bing sister provinces.


    Su Xue and Su Yue walked hand in hand, one wearing ocean blue and the other wearing a brilliant violet. Their beauty and vivacious aura attracted many pairs of eyes as they strolled through the busy street. They took in scenes that wouldnt have been impossible under the icy rule of their previous master.


    Get your snow geese! Freshly caught!


    Roastedva eels!


    New batch of ice berry wine!


    We sell the best pepper beer here! But three, get one free!


    The shops that lined the street sold all kinds of food and drink, specifically catered to cultivators of ice and fire. The diet of cier Pce disciples used to be very nd, totally vegetarian without a hint of alcohol. The true Winters Snow Dance had no such restrictions. As it was a dual cultivation art, it emphasized the duality of yin and yang, hot and cold, ice and mes. Disciples were now allowed both meat and alcohol and both were hotmodities.


    There were many cier Pce disciples shopping in the streets. They were apanied by their Dao partners, mostly men from Divine zing Mountain. It was a great way to rx and have a little fun before they returned to training.


    Chen Wentian was still the administrator of both immortal sects. He had to be, otherwise, they would lose their immortal status and suffer hardship. His policy of inter-marriage between the two former enemies continued steadily. More and more matches were being made every day for the sake of dual cultivation.


    Those already matched up were seeing great improvements. Those stuck at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm quickly broke through to the Mind Focusing Realm after they found a Dao partner. Those stuck at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm found it much easier to reach the Spirit Initiate Realm if they got married.


    These countless couples traveled to and from both provinces regrly as they had to cultivate ice energy from the ciers of cier Pce and utilize me energy from the volcano of Divine zing Mountain. They also had to travel to see their family. Even the teleportation array between the two was improved for better efficiency.


    Su Xue suddenly paused and pulled her sister in.


    Look, over there! She whispered into her ear as she pointed discretely at a short woman and a tall man perusing some crafted jewelry.


    Su Yue nced over and recognized them. It was a disciple of cier Pce named Du Weixiang and her husband, Tang Sun of Divine zing Mountain. They were the first pair willingly matched together from sects. By all measures, it was a great match and they were as happy as they could be. Tang Sun had already broken through to the 1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Du Weixiang was not far behind and she seemed more beautiful somehow to the point she was almost glowing.


    So what? Su Yue asked her sister, not sure what was interesting about a couple doing their shopping.


    You dummy! Look at her stomach!


    Huh Oh!


    Su Yue finally noticed the sizeable bump on Du Weixiangs lower stomach. For someone so petite, it indicated only one thing.


    The pair giggled quietly. It was quite natural for a woman to get pregnant when she practiced a dual cultivation art that required her to have sex all day every day. Still, it was a joyous gift for the couple as well as for both sects as it would further deepen the bond between them.


    Should we go talk to them? Su Yue asked.


    Su Xue snorted, No, that would be so awkward!


    Ill tell master to give them a little reward for their hard work. Su Yue said and giggled again.


    Shh, lets go.


    They left discretely and continued along the street. They bought anything that caught their eye, filling their spatial bags with goodies for the other three still at home. They eventually made their way to the town square where there was a lively scene in front of the theater.


    Get your tickets! Get your tickets! A vendor shouted ahead of them, Dont miss an epic performance tonight by the one and only, the beauty of cier Province, Lady Half Moon! Get your tickets!


    The twins paused and nced at the poster nearby. The so-called performance was an ice dance utilizing Winters Snow Dances maniption of ice and snow. Lady Half Moon was Ru Hanyue, one of the ten top disciples of cier Pce that were formerly under Long Yifei. It seemed to be rather popr, given the long line of people, overwhelmingly men, waiting to buy a ticket.


    Ru Hanyue still had not found a Dao partner after many months. It was a problem of her own doing. She was too proud. Her standards were too high. She wanted to be like Long Yifei. She had simr ambitions of reaching the immortal realm and achieving great things. There was no one left in Divine zing Mountain that fit her needs so she could only try to find an outsider, perhaps a talented visitor.


    The ice dance was her way of attracting and meeting more potential partners. However, this was difficult as men who could visit cier Province and Blue Cloud Town were usually already affiliated with other powerful sects or highly independent mercenaries and loose cultivators. These types of people were unwilling to follow Chen Wentians rules and be subservient to their wives.


    It was a tough situation for Ru Hanyue. Not everyone could be as talented or fortunate as Long Yifei.


    The twins didnt know whether tough or cry. They were about to leave when a horrible scream came from the theater.


    Ahhhhhhh! Somebody help!


    They were among the first to charge in, following the source of themotion.


    Make way, make way!


    They flew up a set of stairs, racing past stunned theater workers inside. They burst into arge dressing room filled with costumes and outfits. An elderly matron was copsed against the wall, screaming her head off while pointing at the bloody scene in the middle of the room.


    It was Ru Hanyue, at least what was left of her. Her face had beenpletely ripped off, revealing a bloody mess of muscle and bone. There was also a hole in her chest where her heart should have been.


    She was dead and the culprit was nowhere in sight.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 15 or even 30 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 363: Lock Down

    Chapter 363: Lock Down


    Shit!


    What happened?


    Not another one!


    Spiritual energy surged randomly as all of the cultivators tried to protect themselves. Weapons were drawn and fists were raised. Ru Hanyue had been at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Anything that could kill her could easily kill them as well.


    Calm down! Su Xue shouted.


    Her Winters Snow Dance swept over the crowd at the doorway, pushing them back as well as their spiritual energies. Despite theints, the men recognized the immortal ice arts of cier Pce and obediently stepped back.


    At the same time, Su Yue encased Ru Hanyues body in ice and started searching the room in detail. She searched through piles of costumes, in drawers and closets, and even the ceiling and floorboards. She found no clues on how an attacker could havee in and sneaked away. The room was only connected to the hallway. There was no other way out, not even a window.


    Su Yue knelt beside the elderly woman and shook her, Madam, madam! Did you see anything?


    The woman had stopped screaming but she was now frozen in shock and unresponsive. While Su Yue continued to try and rouse the only possible witness, Su Xue had cleared the hallway. She sent several message talismans off, to her master and cier Pce. She wanted to search the theater but felt that it wasnt safe to leave her sister alone.


    The twins stayed with the body until reinforcements arrived, including the town mayor and a plethora of guards. They searched the theater from top to bottom. All of the theater workers, as well as the visitors inside at the time of the attack, were questioned but they provided nothing useful. Even the matron saw only the dead body and nothing else.


    Lady Su, nobody will have seen anything. I can assure you, what did this would not have allowed anyone to see its attack. The mayor said solemnly.


    You know what did it? Su Xue asked.


    The mayor beckoned the twins into the dressing room and closed the door. He blocked off any sound from leaking out of the room with spiritual energy. He then walked to the frozen body encased in clear ice. He pointed to the torn-off face and sighed wearily.


    I cant know for sure but I am fairly certain that this is the work of a faceless demon, a bringer of chaos. It specializes in stealing human faces and often likes female targets. It had to be quite mature to defeat Lady Ru without a trace He trailed off.


    Why did it take her heart? She asked.


    The heart is nourishment. Performing a sneak attack like this would take a great deal of power and demons love human hearts. He said.


    Wait. Su Yue said, Some guy said that this has happened before. Do you know anything about that?


    That was the reason I closed the door. I was hoping this could somehow remain quiet


    The mayor exined that there had been a total of six victims so far. Outside of Ru Hanyue, the others had all been at the lower levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. They were all visitors from other provinces so it been rtively easy to suppress the news and avoid mass panic. Some of the outsiders knew about the attacks through word of mouth but it was a small number.


    When probed about the reason for keeping such a matter secret, the mayor admitted that he didnt want it to affect the influx of business and visitors. The town was growing rapidly due to Chen Wentians policies and the mayor directly benefitted as a result. He didnt want it to stop and was fearful that news of a demon would drive people away.


    Unbelievable! Su Yue blurted, I cant believe you endangered your people for this!


    Lady Su they were only outsiders until today. I didnt


    Su Yue was about to shout at the useless mayor some more but Su Xue held her back.


    Who else knows about the faceless demon beside you? She asked.


    The mayor gulped and answered truthfully. With several deaths in recent weeks, he couldn''t keep the secret alone. The town council and the guards also knew but everyone decided to keep it quiet.


    This is ridiculous, we should call master. Su Yue said. We cant find a faceless demon. It could be anywhere.


    Su Xue nodded, It could also be anyone


    She whirled around and in an instant, encased the mayor to up his neck in abyssal ice. Heined loudly but she ignored him. She inspected his face and head to make sure that he wasnt a demon disguise. Although his head was a bitrge, his skull was hard and his fat face was real.


    She quickly pulled back her ice, I apologize for that.


    The mayor shivered a little, No problem. No problem. Ladies, is there anything else I can do?


    I want you to lock down the town, nobody is allowed to leave. She said.


    But


    Do it! Su Yue poked him with an icy finger.


    Yes! At once!


    ---


    Chen Wentian promptly headed for cier Province. Having received the message, he directly hopped through several provinces from the eastern border to the central region of the subcontinent. He didnte alone as he brought Chen Mo and a whole host of void bee drones.


    The faceless demon sounded like bad news and had to be caught. It was a malevolent being that stole faces from human victims and disguised itself as a human to blend into the poption. The closer it was to the immortal realms, the better its disguise would be. If it reached the Spirit Lord Realm, there would be little he could do to find it. His soul art wasnt able to clearly distinguish between human and demon souls, not when a demon looked like a human.


    The demon was also fearsome for another reason. It was rted to the hundun, an archdemon that was simr in strength to a divine beast. A hundun was the faceless primordial being that could blend into human society at will and cause chaos and destruction.


    Like the hundun, the faceless demon had two legs, four arms, and a pair of wings and yet no head or face. It had a powerful physique and yet it could already fly. This made it a formidable enemy to mortal realm cultivators.


    Chen Wentian locked down the teleportation array after arriving. He took out several key runes to disable the intricate inscription arrays that allowed thews of space to operate. He didnt care about theints of the people, especially travelers wishing to return to their homes. Nobody was going to leave this province until he found the demon.


    Chen Mo set out immediately toy down awork of shadow anchors. The bees were sent to cier Pce to form a protective perimeter. All disciples of the sect were ordered to return for their safety while ordinary citizens were ordered to stay indoors if possible and avoid going out at night.


    With these preparations underway, Chen Wentian set off for Blue Cloud Town to meet up with the twins.

 Chapter 364: Faceless Demon

    Chapter 364: Faceless Demon


    Master!


    Master!


    Chen Wentian met Su Xue and Su Yue at the entrance of the theater. The town guards kept the spectators at bay while they quickly retreated inside the building.


    Master, Im sorry for calling you over like this Su Xue tried to exin.


    He hugged both of them at the same time, one in each arm. Dont worry. If you felt it was necessary, then it is necessary. Now, exin the situation to me?


    Yes!


    The twins quickly exined everything they had found out so far which wasnt much. The dead body of Ru Hanyue remained encased in ice. Those that could have possibly witnessed anything were still kept under watch in the main theater.


    We locked down the vicinity but whatever did this might have still slipped away.


    Maybe, but maybe not. Chen Wentian said, You two acted quite fast. I will examine the scene, lead the way.


    With Su Xue and Su Yue clinging to his arms, they toured through the scene of the incident and the surrounding hallways before emerging on a balcony overlooking the theater. Around a hundred people upied the seats below, a spare number the total seating capacity of almost five hundred. They included everyone that had been waiting in line as well as all the workers of the theater present at the time of death.


    Chen Wentian let his immortal aura out to announce his arrival.


    I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, sect master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, administrator of cier Province and cier Pce. He announced, Because Ru Hanyue, a disciple of cier Pce, was murdered in this building, I have a responsibility to investigate. I will examine each of you with my spiritual sense. Do not be rmed. Do not resist. Understand?


    Yes, Lord Immortal!


    Good!


    He scanned each person from top to bottom. He checked their spiritual signature for any abnormalities like demonic energy. He also checked each person for any signs of blood or a struggle. He wasnt that confident in his detective abilities as he did not specialize in such Dao. But at such a close distance, he felt confident enough that no demon in disguise could hide from him.


    The theater workers were all women of various ages. They passed his examination quickly. None of them were strong cultivators, merely ordinary peasants employed by the theater, so it was easy to rule them out.


    The guests were more troublesome. They were a wild bunch with uncertain backgrounds. Some were residents of either cier Province or Divine zing Province but he had no idea about most of the others. They probably came from all over the subcontinent, eager to get a glimpse of the fabled cier Pce disciples.


    Ru Hanyue putting on such a show only exacerbated the problem. The men that wanted to see her and hope for a chance with her were all quite strong. Many were at the upper or even the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. There were old grandfathers as well as strong-looking men in their prime.


    Chen Wentian furrowed his brow as he finished examining everyone. There were a few he wasntpletely sure about but nobody that stood out. He even spent extra time on the strongest guys but they were all normal humans.


    It was possible that the faceless demon or whatever it was had already escaped. But nobody saw anything running through the hallways or escape out of a window.


    His instincts told him something was amiss so he began examining everyone again, this time utilizing the power of his soul art.


    There you are. He muttered.


    It was as clear as day. A ferocious, evil entity was hiding right under his nose. It wasnt any of the guests but one of the meek servant girls hired to cook and clean.


    He waved his hands and a ring of blue me erupted around the figure, trapping it and pushing others nearby far away.


    There was a horrible shriek and then a rancid cackle ofughter.


    Kekekekeke you found me


    The face of the servant girl turned to Chen Wentian and grinned. Its face then melted away. Pale skin dried out into a grey husk before crumbling to dust. Flesh and bone melded together into a bloody ball that shrank down until only a stump of a neck was left.


    It then let out another scream followed by a surge of spiritual energy, showcasing its true strength which was at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth.


    It was a faceless demon, one that had already stepped onto the path of immortality.


    Eee! Su Yue squealed and hid behind her master.


    Su Xue wanted to do the same but managed to hold herself back somehow.


    What the hell is that?


    Demon!


    Shit, run!


    The others in the theater also realized the truth. Some started to flee while others sat frozen in their seats, their mouths open in horrified fascination.


    Everyone, leave the theater right now! Chen Wentianmanded.


    Without the need to be told twice, everyone scampered to safety.


    Soon, only the demon was left, looking quite sad and burnt within its prison of me. Its clothes and human skin were now gone, revealing fournky arms and a pair of wings like that of a bat. Its entire body was gray like te and smooth like a pig.


    Kill me, human! Kill me and ten more of my kind will take my ce. You cant defeat demons! We will rule the world and all of you shall be my nourishment!


    Chen Wentian ignored the mouthy demon and waved to Su Xue and Su Yue.


    Yes, master?


    He pointed to the ring of mes, widening it and burning away stray obstacles until it was big enough to act as an enclosed fighting arena.


    Go fight the demon. He said simply.


    Such a powerful demon was an excellent opportunity for his disciples to gain more fighting experience.


    Master! Su Yue cried, tugging at his sleeve in obvious distress.


    Su Xue also looked reluctant.


    He signed and patted their shoulders, trying to give them the confidence they didnt have. They were still at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. It was a bit of a stretch to ask them to fight a demon at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. But he wanted to see how they would react in the face of true danger.


    I dont expect you to defeat it but do your best. Sometimes in life, you will be faced with impossible odds but you still have to fight. Perhaps you may find some kind of enlightenment in those moments. Plus, didnt you both say that you wanted to show off your ice swords to the world at the Convocation of Swords? How will you do that if you spend your time eating snacks and wandering the streets instead of training?


    The twins pouted for a moment before bowing obediently.


    Yes, master.


    Together, they walked forward, through an opening in the wall of blue me and faced the now delighted demon.


    Fresh faces! Come here my pretties!


    Kirbyisgreen If you are enjoying the novel, leave ament, a like, or a review. Feedback keeps the creative juices flowing!

 Chapter 365: Difficult Show to Watch

    Chapter 365: Difficult Show to Watch


    Ice Sword!


    Slender swords made of pure ice appeared in Su Xue and Su Yues hands. Winters Snow Dance activated, surrounding their bodies in a flurry of snow and yin energy. They then put distance between each other, intending to attack the demon from two directions at the same time.


    Chen Wentian shook his head and rubbed his brow when he saw their move. This strategy was well-intentioned but ultimately an incorrect one. The demon seemed to think so as well.


    Kekeke. I dont know what that human immortal behind you intends but since he sent you two to die, I will oblige!


    Shut up! Su Yue shouted and attacked.


    Sheunched forward with a flurry of stabs. Rays of ice materialized all around her and shot out towards the demon.


    Su Xue did the same,unching attacks from long-range utilizing the 2nd stage of Winters Snow Dance, Arrows of Frost.


    The faceless demon took these icicles without moving. Its four limbs waved around rapidly, smashingrge swaths through the iing hail storm. The ones that made it through smashed against its tough hide. Ice energy from the attacks was then dissolved into nothingness by the demons thick spiritual aura.


    That tickles! The demon said gleefully. Now, my turn!


    It flexed its muscr legs and then started dashing around the ming arena.


    The twins tried to track its movements, raining ice shards towards the demons afterimage. Instead of retreating or grouping up, they stood rooted where they were, leaving themselves open to a counterattack that soon came.


    With a grey blur, the faceless demon appeared behind Su Xue. Before she could react, the ws extended, ready to strike and sh her apart.


    Noo! Su Xue screamed in terror and recoiled.


    She tried to turn her body and bring her ice sword to bear but she was too slow. Demon ws shot down, two towards her face and two towards her heart.


    In that instant, she trod upon the boundary between life and death. Sheer terror wracked her and she froze.


    She was like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    Woosh!


    A wall of me erupted between Su Xue and the faceless demon. Gentle energy pulled to her safety while the demon roared in pain as its limbs were scorched by divine dragon mes.


    Focus! Chen Wentian said, Your foe is much stronger than you so you have to stay together. Combine your strength!


    Yes, master!


    The twins awoke from their stupor and reacted ordingly. They came together, each one watching the others weak side and supporting each other.


    The faceless demon disengaged and let out a furious cry, Despicable humans! Using me for practice practice! If the ancestor heard of this, he will extinguish your existence and destroy your soul!


    Ignore it, attack together! Chen Wentian said.


    Yes!


    The twinsbined their ice powers, attacking in unison to double the power. The fight became a little more even and their ice was able to slow the demon a little.


    The battle dragged on. The faceless demon tried again and again to kill the twins but Chen Wentian stepped in right before it could hurt them.


    It was a difficult show to watch. They couldnt damage the demon with either ice or mes of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. Their elemental spiritual energies were not profound enough. Physical attacks were even more out of the question. The demon was too quick for them and their underdeveloped sword skills.


    Still, Chen Wentian persisted and forced them to fight. He knew they were having a hard time and experiencing moments of sheer terror over and over again. He felt bad but he wanted them to struggle through it and perhaps find a breakthrough.


    He was reminded of Wu Qianyu, who would have thrived in this challenge. She never backed down from a fight and got stronger the longer it went and the more injured she was. The better the opponent, the more determined she would be. Especially against demons, it was almost like she couldnt lose. She was simply amazing.


    The twins were good disciples butpared to Wu Qianyu, they werecking by arge margin. They were also used to operating in a group of five with the other ice sisters. Their actions and reactions in a group of two were too sluggish and unnatural.


    He didnt quite know how to teach them properly. He was still learning how to be a good master. He wanted every disciple to be amazing and he was greatly worried that he would not be able to achieve this dream.


    Chen Wentian sighed. The battle was getting nowhere. The twins were running out of energy and they werent able to find an inner me to keep them going.


    He waved his hand and trapped the demon in a tight cage of blue me, preventing it from moving or even speaking.


    Alright, thats enough. Xueer, Yueer you did well.


    Thank you master. They replied.


    They copsed to the floor, leaning against each other out of exhaustion, wiping sweat from their brow. He sent some spiritual energy their way to help them recover. After they found their legs again, they quickly returned to his side.


    Master, what are you going to do with that faceless demon? Su Xue asked.


    Hmm Chen Wentian scratched his head, I thought about keeping it imprisoned somewhere for future use but theres no point. There are plenty of demons, beasts, and strong opponents in the world. Keeping one around might cause idents at some unexpected point


    As he trailed off, the prison of blue me surged. The faceless demon let out a horrified shriek before it was incinerated. Only a bit of ash was left and a wisp of demonic energy that soon dissipated.


    Thats that. I will keep the teleportation array locked down for another three days while Chen Mo does some final investigations. Since we caught the demon rather easily, the situation can soon return to normal. Demons like this one usually operate alone. Alright, lets return to cier Pce. You two need some extra training!


    He wrapped his arms around the twins and floated into the air.


    But master Su Xueined, Our sisters are still at Divine zing Mountain.


    Yeah! Su Yue chimed in.


    I train them in three days. Dont worry about it. He said, You two need to work hard after the difficult show you made me watch. Now that I think about it we havent trained together just the three of us. Hah! This will be fun!


    Bully!


    So mean!


    The twins squealed and squirmed but couldnt escape his arms, not that they wanted to.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 16 or even 32 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 366: Training Hard Together (I)

    Chapter 366: Training Hard Together (I)


    Chen Wentian arrived at cier Pce with Su Xue and Su Yue after a short flight. As the administrator, he passed through the protective arrays and entered the sect without much fanfare. He was the only one allowed to do so. Not even Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun could do as she pleased. He was the administrator in name but he was effectively the sect master, just with fewer responsibilities.


    cier Pce looked the same as before, a massive pce made of ice. However, its icy walls, frozen floors, and cold walls were how filled with a certain liveliness. The eastern section was now reserved for disciples who had dual cultivation partners or who already had children from past experiences. Some rooms even housed happy families or joyful couples with a baby on the way.


    The western side of the sect was colder and much less merry. Here, men and children werent allowed because it was exclusively for disciples that wanted to maintain their virginity. It was rather surprising how many of them there were, a little less than half of the original number. Some of them were old-timers too ingrained in their ways. Others feared men too much or carried other trauma that scared them away from rtionships.


    Chen Wentian brought the twins directly to the sect masters quarters to the north. He did not intrude on the private lives of either side even though he had the power to do so. He was no longer that desperate. He did peep, he didnt try to take advantage of anyone. To cier Pce, he was a noble and fair administrator.


    The former bedroom of Murong Aiyin had beenpletely transformed. There was still arge cultivation circle in the middle but he ignored it and went to the bed. Instead of a drab p of ice, it was now afortable affair with silk sheets and pillows filled with the fluffiest snow geese feathers.


    Master! The twins squealed asnded together on the bed in a heap.


    He immediately started pawing at their bodies, letting his naughty dragon ws slip through openings in their robes to sear their bare skin with his needy touch. His lips, meanwhile, found Su Xues in a hot kiss.


    They knew what he wanted and he knew what he wanted. They were going to train with the Frozen Netherworld Jade but not before a little forey first


    Master Su Yueined cutely, feeling left out.


    Chen Wentian chuckled and obliged, switching to her and pressing her down into the bed, peppering hot kisses along her neck, her ear, and finally upon her lips. Su Xue then took the time to undress and help the other two undress as well.


    Layers of clothes quickly disappeared. While teasing Su Yue with his hands, Chen Wentian watched Su Xue appreciatively as she appeared in only undergarments. Only a thin piece of white silk hid her petite breasts from view, with her nipples poking out cutely like twin beacons. She wore nothing else and he could see a neat triangr patch which pointed downward, hinting at the treasure that would appear if she spread her legs.


    Soon, Su Yue was in a simr state while he had been strippedpletely naked. His little dragon leaped to attention, freshly groomed and hairless. It was a new style that Lin Qingcheng convinced him to try.


    Master! Your hair! Su Yue squealed in delight, rubbing her hands around his crotch, now smooth and bare.


    Heh, just trying something new!


    Should we have shaved down there as well? Su Xue asked uncertainly.


    She nced at herself and then at her sister. Both were rather traditional in this area.


    Dont worry about it, He said with augh, Come here.


    He caught their hands and pulled them atop of him. Heid back into the pillows, letting his proud member wave in front of their blushing faces.


    Without needing more prompting, they knew what he wanted and obliged. Su Xue was the big sister and took the lead. She leaned forward and took the head of his cock in her mouth. She wrapped her soft, cherry lips around his sensitive purple head and started to suck.


    Heat coursed down his dick and spread through his body. Instantly, he was filled with warmth and joy as Su Xue tended to him lovingly.


    Xueer, thats amazing He muttered.


    This only egged her on as she took more of him into her mouth and applied more pressure and suction with her lips.


    Su Yue, feeling left out once again, let her hands wander around his crotch. Once she was done marveling at how smooth everything was, her jade hands settled on his balls, cradling them like two precious treasures and fondling them gently.


    Seeing her sisters continued sesses at giving Chen Wentian pleasure, Su Yue decided to do something as well and leaned her head down, catching one of his balls with her lips and taking itpletely into her mouth.


    Wow Chen Wentian eximed as thisbination of sensations hit him, Yeah... Yueer, keep doing that!


    Su Yue giggled with his ball in her mouth, licking and suckling until it waspletely wet with her saliva. She then moved onto the other one and tenderly cared to it as well.


    Chen Wentian felt like he was in heaven. In the past, he could have never hoped for a situation like this. Two beautiful girls sucking his cock willingly, lovingly, putting all of their efforts into it. He felt like the luckiest man in the world.


    At some point or another, Su Yue joined her sister and two were now sharing his cock between them. Sometimes, they alternated sucking. Other times, they licked his shaft at the same time from both sides, enveloping him in a pair of delicate lips.


    He loved it when the heat from their lips traveled up and down with wild abandon. The moments when they looked up at him with coquettish eyes drove him crazy. They wanted it, and he knew they wanted it.


    This thrilling experience was too much to bear. His cock started to twitch as his peak approached.


    Im close. He muttered.


    Su Yue giggled, her eyes glistening with anticipation.


    Mmhmm Su Xue mumbled, her mouth still diligently performing.


    Finally, the burst of heat came.


    Ahhh here ites!


    His balls, having been coaxed for a long time, squeezed together in a release of pure pleasure. It surged through his groin and spread across his body like a firestorm. His cock gave a mighty jerk, sending the first jet of molten love into the back of Su Xues mouth.


    She pulled back in surprise, which allowed Su Yue to quickly take over. The second shot sprayed across her face while the third one gushed into her open mouth. The subsequent spurts were shared between the twins, covering their faces all over.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 16 or even 32 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 367: Training Hard Together (II)

    Chapter 367: Training Hard Together (II)


    Chen Wentian felt a momentary sensation of ascension. It was a few seconds of bliss before he fell back down to reality. It was way too short and he wished it could have gone on forever.


    He propped himself up and grinned at the twins. Su Xue coughed a little and red at him with a cute pout. Her eyes told him the truth as they were glittering with adoration. She was merely trying to swallow the mouthful she had received.


    Su Yue on the other hand had already cleaned herself up, though he didnt manage to see how. His doubts were silenced when she went to her twin and licked a strand of his essence that was about to drip off her chin.


    Sis! Su Xue eximed in surprise.


    Hehe, we cant waste masters gift. Su Yue said.


    She ignored her sisters protest and kissed her cheek, brow, nose


    Chen Wentians desire reignited like a spark to kindling. This was possibly the hottest thing he had ever seen. He thanked the fates that he had these twins as his disciples.


    Soon, his little dragon was once again ready for battle. The twins didnt notice as they were still cleaning themselves. He pped their thighs for good measure to get their attention.


    Alright, fun times over, time to train! He said.


    This wasnt quite true as they would have to train while he would still get to have plenty of fun.


    Ignoring their groans, he got up from the bed and went to the cultivation circle. The floor was made of ancestral ice several thousands of years old so it was already an ideal location. He refreshed the inscription arrays and ced the Frozen Netherworld Jade in the center. He had gotten into the habit of carrying it around since the ice sisters often traveled between provinces.


    Su Xue and Su Yue dragged their naked bodies off the bed and sat down within the circle in a lotus position. They didnt say anything but their demeanor changed. They were cultivators and desired progress and advancement. They wanted to catch up to their elder sisters. They wanted to step onto the path of immortality just like Wu Qianyu had done recently.


    Ready? Chen Wentian asked.


    The twins nodded, their faces impassive, their hearts beating strongly in anticipation.


    Lets begin. He said and opened a hole in the protective shield of spiritual energy around the Frozen Netherworld Jade.


    Netherworld yin energy surged out like an avnche, filling the small space of the bedroom. It would have continued onward, escaping out of the confines but Chen Wentian held it all back with his me energy. With nowhere else to go, this destructively cold energy surged into the only ces it could, Su Xue and Su Yues bodies.


    Instead of crying out in pain like in the past, they held strong and resisted the invading force with Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. This immortal dual cultivation art was an excellent and well-designed Dao. It allowed the twins to utilize both ice and fire energy to suppress theherworld yin energy somewhat.


    Their bodies glowed with icy blue light as they activated the 4th Stage of Winters Snow Dance, Icy Marrow. This stage vastly improved the quality of their ice powers for a short period of time. It rapidly drained their spiritual energy stores within their spiritual sea but since they would be replenished soon, it was a worthwhile strategy.


    A momentter, there was another surge of icy energy as they activated the 5th Stage, Cold Snap. A surge of blue ice emerged and covered their body. Ice energy shed with ice energy in a battle of supremacy. The more they could resist, the moreherworld yin energy collected in their bodies. This meant that each session would give them many times more benefit for the effort.


    After a great deal of struggle, Su Xue and Su Yue started losing out in their battle against the invading immortal yin energy. Their Winters Snow Dance was good but they had yet to master the sixth stage or above. They were almost at their limit.


    A final burst of me energy put up onest wisp of resistance. This power came from Summers zing Sun but it was too weak. They didnt like cultivating mes unlike Xu Lanyi and didnt work as hard on this other half.


    Su Xue and Su Yue were finally defeated by theherworld yin energy. As pain wracked their naked bodies, they slumped over onto the floor. With no more strength to fight back, it was finally time for Chen Wentian to intervene.


    He sealed off the Frozen Netherworld Jade and deposited them onto the bed. They could have done better if they had not neglected Summers zing Sun but it was still a great improvement from before. They were able to absorb ten times as much abyssal yin energy as before.


    The twins were barely coherent by now, lost in a world of pain. He didnt let them suffer for long as he spread Su Xues legs apart and thrust into her roughly. She was already wet from their previous activities so this didnt cause her any more difort.


    His dick sank into her tight pussy, bottoming out at about two-thirds of his length. He gave her a burst of zing yang me from the tip which elicited a satisfied moan. He dragged his dick out, pulling and scraping against her squishy folds until he was almost out. He then plunged back into her, thrusting roughly, stretching her to the limit, and grinding against her womb.


    He gave Su Xue a few more good thrusts and injections of me energy before moving onto Su Yue. He pulled over her small body, limp like a ragdoll, and ced her atop Su Xue.


    He lined up his cock and pierced her pussy. It was tight, shallow, and felt just as good as her sisters. He fucked her good and hard for a little while before switching back to the awaiting pussy on the bottom.


    Chen Wentian worked hard. He was a diligent master. He plowed Su Xue and Su Yue over and over, alternating between the two at regr intervals. They had moreherworld yin energy within their bodies now so it required more patience and stamina from him.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust.


    Switch.


    Repeat.


    Back and forth, in and out.


    Eventually, they both awoke at the same time with brilliant smiles. Theherworld yin energy with their bodies was fully resolved and absorbed into their spiritual sea.


    Master! Su Yue giggled and hugged him tightly.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist and tried to take him deeper. It was impossible but she was too stubborn to take no for an answer.


    Chen Wentian obliged and started thrusting rough and fast. He pounded her as hard as she wanted.


    Ahhh! Ahhh! Harder! AhhhhhHHH!


    She screamed at the top of her voice, making her pleasure echo around the room. It was almost like she wanted the whole sect to know.


    She came unraveled a short whileter. All that pent-up pleasure finally had somewhere to go and exploded. She went limp as her body shook beneath him. It was an earth-shattering orgasm; it was sheer bliss.


    Chen Wentian pulled out but he didnt pause to savor his conquest. He had one more pussy to satisfy, after all.


    Eee! Su Xue squealed as he tackled her.


    He lifted her legs above her head and plowed into her without warning.


    Masterrrrr! Ahhh! Ahhh!


    Her voice was a little more reserved but it still reverberated around the icy chamber.


    Like her twin, Su Xue onlysted a few minutes under his hard pounding. This suited him just fine as he was at the limit as well. When her pussy quaked around his cock, he finally let go, his taskpleted.


    A second, more powerful orgasm wracked his body and squeezed out whatever was left in his balls. Several jets of molten love seared her insides, bringing renewed pleasure and prolonging her orgasm. It was so intense that she actually fainted.


    Chen Wentian pulled out and surveyed his handiwork. Su Yue was already asleep while Su Xue was simrly unconscious, a small trickle of white staining her swollen and abused pussy.


    Both their cultivations had received arge boost and were quite close to the ninth level. He was sure they would reach it with a few more sessions. He had two more days and he was going to make sure they trained hard.


    He grinned.


    This kind of training was the absolute best. He felt like the luckiest man in the world. No wonder there were so many dual cultivation arts in the world!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 368: Worrying Thoughts

    Chapter 368: Worrying Thoughts


    Su Xue and Su Yue went off into thend of dreams. Chen Wentian didnt get up and stayed with them, hugged their warm bodies against his. He could have been cultivating his souls but he was feeling ratherzy after an enjoyable training session with the twins. The Anatta Soul Nirvana art could steadily improve his souls through meditation but this method was rather slow and tedious. He preferred the much quicker method of refining enemy souls. Especially after the experience of refining Abbotess Liangs soul, ordinary meditation almost seemed like a waste of time.


    He spent a few moments catching up on the status of his other disciples through his souls and the state of the various provinces through Chen Mos soul anchors. His disciples were doing fine. They were practicing diligently, even in his absence. The only outlier was Jasmine but she was able to cultivate simply by sleeping most of the day.


    The provinces were also doing fine, except for a few murders and deaths here or there. But that was to be expected. The world was not peaceful and cultivation was not a peaceful endeavor. However, one of his souls provided him with worrying thoughts on some news that wasnt publicly avable


    ---


    Enter.


    A voice drifted through the closed door to where Chen Wentian stood, in the body and soul of Ming He. The top disciple of the Eastern Light n was currently near the top of the tower, in front of the private residence of his father, Immortal Light Warder Ming Hai.


    Chen Wentian opened the door and stepped inside. He walked quickly through the familiar hallways, making sure not to let his eyes stray, and arrived in a small sitting area.


    His father was alone though he sensed several female presences nearby. At least he was clothed, which was a rarity.


    "Xiao He." Ming Hai said after putting down a goblet of what had to be wine.


    "Father." Chen Wentian bowed deeply.


    "Mmmm..." Ming Hai muttered while scanning Ming Hai with spiritual light, "Good, you didn''t disappoint me. You managed to retain your top spot in the ranking test. I was worried the loss of Long Yifei would affect you but it seems you managed to ovee that."


    Chen Wentian snorted in his heart but kept a straight face, "Indeed, father. Your strict training sessions after that incident kept my mind focused. She no longer affects my thoughts at all, even if she were to appear in front of me again!"


    Ming Hai waved his hand, "Now, now. No need to boast. She can make even this daddy lose control with her beauty... but it doesn''t matter. Since Virtuous Order dragged themselves into the issue, Long Yifei is no longer your concern. Don''t worry about that Chen Wentian either. Those two are no longer your targets, they are my targets now."


    "This... does father wish to destroy that person?" Ming He asked.


    Chen Wentian was keenly interested in the answer. He already viewed this immortal Ming Hai as an enemy but only a low-priority one at the moment. He had bigger souls to fry including the two despicable kings of Beast God Sanctum and the three Beast Kings still running rampant in the Eastern Wilderness.


    He had less than a year to match Jasmines explosive growth in cultivation and help her fulfil her revenge. She already at fifth stage of spiritual strengthening and rapidly approaching the sixth. Soon she would reach the seventh and final stage of strengthening after which she would enter several months of hibernation.


    She would emerge from that sleep a Spirit King. It was almost guaranteed from what her mother described. The cultivation habits of divine beasts were simply too divine. If he couldnt reach the Spirit King Realm at the same or soon afterwards, she would not listen to him and their rtionship as master and disciple would be turned on its head.


    Such a thing was thest thing Chen Wentian wanted and so a useless idiot like Ming Hai was a mere annoyance.


    Ming Haiughed nonchntly and took a swig of wine, "Plenty of people wish to see him disappear but doing so is easier said than done. That lucky bastard managed to find himself so many thick thighs to hug. Truly shameful As I said, don''t worry about it from now on. Focus on your cultivation."


    "Yes." Chen Wentian answered was he was frowning inwardly.


    Such an answer was to be expected but it was problematic and could mean anything. This Ming Hai could already be nning something or simply boasting in front his son. Yet the danger of the first possibility was too strong to ignore so Chen Wentian was already thinking of countermeasures.


    Enough of this, I want to talk to about you, not a useless person. Ming Hai said, "Son, Long Yifei might be gone but you still need to find a wife. You cannot dy your first light ceremony much longer. Do you have anyone in mind?"


    "No I don''t. Chen Wentian admitted.


    This was the truth as Ming He had put all his faith and hope in obtaining Long Yifei. The poor sap was rather unfortunate in the love department.


    Does father have any rmendations?"


    "Very perceptive. I actually do."


    Ming Hai waved his hand and a scroll appeared in the air. It unfurled, revealing the portrait of a pretty but otherwise unremarkable woman. Ming He, and Chen Wentian as well, recognized the person. She was Tang Xiang, executor for the House of Axes, a subsidiary of the House of Armament and their enemy.


    This


    The immortalughed, Dont be so surprised. Anything is possible in this world. Although she is a littlecking in the looks department, her talent is undeniable. Age thirty-eight, already at the lesser realm of Spiritual Formation. She is stronger than you by a whole lesser realm. Do you think you can handle her?


    I can but I must ask, what is going on? Chen Wentian asked.


    The Virtuous Order of Chunzhen has made their intentions clear. They never cared about this small subcontinent before but Long Yifei changed everything. Now, the bnce of power is shifting. The Eastern Light n can no longer afford to be involved in petty squabbles with the House of Armament. Sect Master Ming Mu is already in talks with them for a tentative peace that might eventually lead to an alliance. You and Tang Xiang were brought up almost immediately as a suitable match to seal the deal.


    Chen Wentian, acting as the ever-obedient son, did not raise any objections.


    This was the unavoidable reality. Spirit Kings were not dumb. Old immortal sects had deep and formidable legacies. They didnt get to their position without foresight and sense of self-preservation. They were prepared to put aside old hatreds to weather the furious storm that was the Virtuous Order looming across the horizon.


    I will follow fathers instructions.


    Good, good. First order of business, you are to visit Tang Xiang and help her with a case that has been troubling the House of Axes for many months. Treat it as an opportunity to get to know her, to see if you two arepatible.


    An unsolvable case?


    A nasty case. Ming Hai answered, They recently lost an executor to a gruesome death. Only their shriveled husk remained. And its not the only attack. Theres been an increase of such reports all over the metropolis. The House of Axes suspect its some kind of demon infestation. They are trying to keep things calm but its starting to get difficult. You must find it quickly and deal with it quietly.


    Yes, father.


    You can head out immediately when you are ready.


    Yes! Chen Wentian didnt ask anymore useless questions and promptly left the room, his mind filled with worrying thoughts.

 Chapter 369: Too Much Coincidence

    Chapter 369: Too Much Coincidence


    Chen Wentian let out a long breath and stared up at the icy ceiling. He didnt expect it to be demons again. He had just killed a rare faceless demon and he wondered what species could be causing so much trouble in the immortal city.


    He understood why Ming He and Tang Xiang, two mortal cultivators, were given the task of hunting down an unknown, potentially dangerous, demon. The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis was too crowded. There were too many people around for the demon to blend in. It was almost impossible for a Spirit Lord, let alone a Spirit King, to move around unnoticed.


    If an immortal arrived, any demon hanging around a ce would sense a shift in the environment, in the demeanor of the humans around it. The demon would then go into hiding somewhere until the threat had passed.


    In fact, Chen Wentian would not have been able to find that faceless demon if Su Xue and Su Yue had not been at the scene of the crime so quickly. Perhaps only someone like Chen Mo who specialized in stealth would be able to sneak up on a disguised demon.


    The obvious question was whether or not these incidents were connected.


    It was always possible but the chances were low. Evil demons were usually individual existences, especially those that could disguise themselves and hide amongst the human poption. They were the rarest type of demon but the most fearsome simply because of their ability to cause tremendous destruction without being caught.


    Still just two instances of evil demons werent that great of a coincidence, was it?


    Chen Wentian checked every one of his souls once more, looking for any sign. He didnt want to find anything but his hopes were dashed. His worries were confirmed when he reread, in detail, the recent memories of Purple Jade Hercules Beetle which resided in the Purple Jade Sword.


    The beast wasnt very intelligent and he usually didnt pay much attention. He just made sure Wu Qianyu was still fine and in good spirits. A close inspection of the beetle souls memories revealed the incident at White Diamond Citadel at borders of the Eastern Wilderness and Cloudy Mountain Province.


    He had to agree with Wu Qianyus conclusion. It was most likely the work of some kind of demon, perhaps an evil type. With the end of the monster invasion, there was little chance the mercenaries of White Diamond Citadel fell to a casual attack from wild beasts or weak demon races like goblins. All the signs pointed to evil.


    It was quite lucky that Wu Qianyu managed to catch wind of this. He had faith in her that she would be able to find out more. It would be a good training opportunity, what with the Convocation of Swords looming on the horizon


    Mmm... Master


    What time is it?


    While he was still contemting the demon question, Su Xue and Su Yue had awoken.


    They emerged from under the covers. Their round faces blushed cutely upon realizing that they were still naked and where they were. With a flurry of activity, they dressed quickly, much to his disappointment.


    Master?


    He looked up to see that Su Xue and Su Yue were fully dressed.


    Hmm? Whats up? He asked.


    Should we be more worried about demons? Su Xue asked.


    Su Yue nodded eagerly in agreement.


    He was surprised by their question. They didnt know what he knew so it was high preceptive of them.


    Tell me, why do you think so?


    I dreamed about what the demon said, that ten more of its kind will appear after it died. What if that is true? Su Xue said.


    Demons dont propagate out of nothing, not even evil demons. If they have collected enough spiritual energy from human victims, then it is possible. He said.


    Then, what if they do gather enough energy, from too many victims? Su Xue asked in a hushed voice.


    I suppose, there could be a demon outbreak.


    A demon outbreak, whats that? Su Yue asked.


    Chen Wentian went into a teaching mode and exined that a demon outbreak was simr to a monster invasion. Instead ofing from the wilderness where beasts and demon races usually resided, a demon outbreak usually urred in the middle of human territory and usually only involved demon spirits and evil demons. These two types were the best at hiding within human territory until they were strong enough to cause trouble.


    The cause of a demon outbreak was simr to a monster invasion. The demons in the area had grown strong enough and brave enough to cast aside their disguises and attack in the open. They no longer cared about stealth, they cared about killing as many humans as possible to fuel their cultivation. Perhaps they were close to a breakthrough or they were simply bored of hiding. But unlike monster invasions, demon outbreaks were usually not coordinated affairs. Each type of demon rarely listened to another unless there was force controlling everything from the shadows


    I see Su Xue looked at Su Yue. A silent message passed between them before Su Xue spoke again, Master, our cier Pce has an odd folk tale, one that has supposedly persisted ever since the founding of the sect. I dont know if master has heard of it?


    Oh? I have not.


    It is said that cier Pce disciples must always fight demon spirits and evil demons to the death when we see them. She said, We must not let them exist and grow stronger even if it costs us our lives. This is not a hard and fast rule of the sect but something drilled into our heads from a young age. Our managing elder told us variations of this story constantly that we would be made to hunt demons if we misbehaved, that ourck of progress would result in our deaths by demon hands, and that a horde of demons would overrun the sect and destroy it one day.


    Demon spirits and evil demons specifically? Not humanoid demons? Chen Wentian asked.


    Sometimes just those two, sometimes all of them. People have different opinions about the true story and there are several variations. Some include an army of demons that act like lustful men, others have a fiery cataclysm.


    Hmm


    He was reminded of a certain item, an old painting that had been hidden away in a dusty corner of the sect masters library. He retrieved it and let the twins study it, much to their astonishment.


    The painting, which was as big as the bed, depicted the terrifying scene of what was unmistakably a demon outbreak. It was arge battle between human cultivators and me demons. These fiery demon spirits were cleaving through the human ranks, burning people alive and setting the surrounding towns and forests ame.


    Although the human forces from the ground were obviously losing, the painting still contained hope. From the sky, behind the human forces, four female cultivators were descending from the heavens to their aid. The attacks theyunched were a mix of white, blue, green, and ck.


    Wow! Su Yue eximed, So the story was true!


    Where did you find this? Su Xue added.


    Chen Wentian exined where he had found it but reminded them not to get too excited. It was still just an old painting. He had not been able to find any other clues or references to the paintings in the library anywhere. Even the text of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra made no references to any threat of demons. For all he knew, it was the product of some ancestors idle imagination.


    But this issue with demons was all too coincidental for him to sit still. He was naturally a cautious person that survived many situations through a bit of luck but a lot of preparation.


    He decided that he would investigate thoroughly, at least in the provinces that he controlled.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 370: New Instructions

    Chapter 370: New Instructions


    Take your seats!


    Hurry up, the immortal is already waiting!


    "Don''t shove!"


    The open-aired stadium within cier Pce was the most crowded it had been in many decades and still more people were flowing in from the doorways. This meeting was for all disciples as well as their spouses and children currently residing in the sect. This added a few thousand to headcount that approached ten thousand souls.


    Chen Wentian sat in the center of the stage that overlooked the circr stadium, with icy towers of the sect and white mountain peaks all around. Su Xue and Su Yue sat beside him, looking a little nervous but also excited. He could tell that they enjoyed being the center of attention, especially when they were constantly in the shadows of their older sisters.


    A select group of women sat in the first row directly in front of them. They included all managing elders that survived the death of Murong Aiyin as well as the talented disciples that were originally under Long Yifei. With the death of Ru Hanyue, there were now nine left out of the original ten. They sat silent and stoic, though their expressions could not hide their ravishing beauty.


    Chen Wentian shot them a few sideways nces here and there until thest stragglers entered and took their seats. He then rose into the air and cast his spiritual energy outward to cover the entire stadium in warmth.


    cier Pce! I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, your administrator. I have called this emergency sect meeting to inform you all of some recent developments and how they will affect each and every one of you. Some of you may have heard already but the news from the province is indeed correct. Disciple Ru Hanyue passed away two days ago.


    He paused as gasps of shock and sorrow erupted from the crowd like a shockwave. It was understandable so he let them grieve for a moment. Ru Hanyue was a famous person within the sect, one that many juniors looked up to. With the current state of the sect, she was of the ten most influential members. Her loss was a huge deal.


    Her death He continued, Was an unfortunate tragedy but one that will not be repeated. No other member of cier Pce will suffer the same fate as her, this I promise you all with confidence. I cannot get into the specific details of her death but I have already taken care of the culprit. However, to make sure things properly return a peaceful state, I am instating a new series of rules that willst for a month at least.


    The first rule is that cier Pce members below the Spirit Initiate Realm are not allowed go anywhere except the sect, the teleportation array, and Thousand Flower City in Dragon Flower Province. Other areas are restricted temporarily for your safety.


    The second rule is that those at the Spirit Initiate Realm going outside of the three ces I mentioned before all must travel in groups. The bigger the group, the better. Groups of two are allowed but discouraged. Additionally, before a group sets out from the sect, they must take a special message talisman with them. If anything happens, if you meet any danger, activate the message talisman immediately and youll summon one of my elders to your side.


    Chen Wentian waggled his finger and the shadow beneath his feet spread to the side. A dark figure stood up out of nothingness, their facial features obscured except for a pair of glowing ck eyes.


    Greetings, sect master! The shadow spoke, his normal voice distorted so he wouldn''t sound exactly the same as Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian patted Chen Mos shoulder, Everyone, do not be rmed. This is Elder Mo of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, my right hand and also a Spirit Lord. He will be the one to respond if any message talisman is activated in this province. I wanted you all to meet him and get used to his appearance. While I am away, he will be responsible for you all. But do not worry, he will behave the same as me and will not interfere with day-to-day matters of the sect.


    Yes, sect master! Chen Mo said and disappeared.


    Now Chen Wentian said, ignoring the sea of stunned and frightened expressions, That is all I have for you all. Just two simple instructions. Follow them and a month will pass in the blink of an eye. Dismissed!


    Without another word, he took Su Xue and Su Yue and flew into the sky. In the past, perhaps he would have been enamored by a whole sect filled with women. Now, all of them together didnt interest him nearly as much as the twins in his arms.


    He paused in midair, high above the province, letting his spiritual aura protect them from the sharp winds all around them.


    My task for you two will be much more challenging. Are you ready? He asked them.


    Su Xue and Su Yue nodded eagerly.


    Good. cier Province will be your responsibility. Your sisters will be in charge of Divine zing Province. Here, you two will be responsible for traveling around and investigating any strange urrences that could be caused by demons. I will check up on you for training at regr intervals. While I am away, you are to practice your ice and me arts as well as your sword.


    Understood! They replied brightly.


    Also, since you both like food and wine, you are to sample as much local fare as possible and bring back any good rmendations for me and the others


    Master! Su Yue tugged at his sleeve, interrupting him, If we do that, well get fat!


    Chen Wentianughed, Silly girl, just eat less? Anyways, the point is to act natural and blend in. If you two go around tantly asking about demons, if there are any, they would all go into hiding. Just act like you are enjoying yourselves.


    So were the bait? Su Xue concluded.


    Uh He scratched his head.


    Heughed awkwardly but Su Xue didnt look impressed. Indeed, he had a bad habit of making his disciples serve as bait.


    Im not doing it on purpose He tried to exin, Its a simple but reliable trick and Im not very imaginative. If it works, it works! What else can I do?


    Su Xue finally smiled, satisfied with his squirming answer, I understand. We shall do as you instruct, master.


    Thats right!" Su Yue chimed in, "Well catch plenty of demons!


    Chen Wentian snorted, "I hope not!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 371: Mobilizing His Forces

    Chapter 371: Mobilizing His Forces


    Chen Wentian acted decisively, not just in cier Province but in all of the other provinces he controlled. In addition to Dragon Flower Province and cier Province, these included Divine zing Province, Red Bamboo Province, and Cloudy Mountain Province. This was too muchnd mass to cover for an ordinary immortal but Chen Wentian had more than a few tricks.


    He was prepared to mobilize all of his disciples and utilize all avable souls for the effort of rooting out demons. He wasnt sure what the result would be but he was interested in finding out. He wanted to see just how many evil demons were hiding out among the human poption. Even if it ended up being a dud, it was still a good exercise for his disciples, something that broke up the monotony of day-to-day cultivation.


    Divine zing Province was the first one to get the news. He went there directly to give out instructions to Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, and Xu Lanyi. The other three members of the ice sisters were currently here cultivating the me portion of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. There was no better ce to practice me arts than atop the volcano of Divine zing Mountain.


    There was no particr reason the sisters were separated in two provinces but Chen Wentian preferred it this way. Five women together in a flock were much more difficult to satisfy than two or three.


    His orders for the fiery province were the same as cier Province. Use of the teleportation array was restricted. Outsiders were blocked. Residents could only go to cier Province or Dragon Flower Province. Ordinary people and strong disciples could go about their daily lives but the weakest disciples of Divine zing Mountain were sequestered within the sect.


    Moving on to the other provinces, Red Bamboo Province was assigned to Zhou Ziyun. The Zhou n already had arge presence there after the events of the monster invasion. Millions of gold taels had been invested and it was widely epted that this was her province.


    Lin Qingcheng was sent to Cloudy Mountain Province to join Wu Qianyu. It was nominally abined effort but Wu Qianyu was off in the wilderness doing her own thing. He did not ask her to return and let Lin Qingcheng do whatever she wanted within the human popted sections, starting with ck Rock City. It was sure to annoy the dregs of the Zhou n assigned there but it wasnt a big deal.


    Chen Wentian allowed his three top disciples to go about the mission without his personal supervision as they all his souls by their sides. Lin Qingcheng had the brand-new Golden Serpent Robe with the morphling ability. Zhou Ziyun had her Insightful Swallow once again; the saber having been reforged into an exact replica by the original weaponsmith. Wu Qianyu still had the trusty Purple Jade Sword.


    They would be fine. Not even a Spirit Lord demon could cause them trouble. And as for a Spirit King demon, something like that simply couldnt exist in this subcontinent without the various human Spirit Kings knowing.


    Dragon Flower Province, the home of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, would be covered by the remaining disciples and the various branch sects. Jasmine was unreliable and too busy sleeping but she was still powerful. Bei Yingluo was still weak but she was eager to help. Long Yifei was busy studying for uing school year at the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen but even she volunteered some of her precious time.


    He also had countless shadow anchors pooped out by Chen Mo over the past year, a growing nest of void bees, and a vastwork of human informants that consisted of the House of Paradise, the Zhou n, and the Bright Moon Kingdom.


    Out of all the provinces, his home province had the highest level of protection. It was the safest province, a ce where no demon would be able to hide for long.


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng emerged from the teleportation array and was met with a st of freezing wind. She let out a gasp and countered with a wave of her own spiritual energy. It wasnt effective as she hoped and icy cold prated through the Golden Serpent Robe and made her shiver.


    Cold!


    I should have worn more clothes!


    Hug me, sister!


    Cries ofint came from behind her. The teleportation array shed continuously as more and more women appeared. d in colorful array of dresses and woefully unprepared for the frigid temperature, they huddled together like beautiful tropical birds lost in a snow storm.


    Soon, they numbered over a hundred and spilled down the teleportation tform. The ck-robed guards around the city square and people passing by all gawked at the new arrivals. Many of them had never seen women so beautiful and so many gathered in one spot. It was as if spring had blossomed in the city of endless winter.


    Wee to ck Rock City, Mistress Lin! The guards saluted smartly.


    Ah, thank you. Please rise. Lin Qingcheng said.


    She then tiptoed and peered over the guards heads, looking around expectantly and little lost. She had been to ck Rock City many times but she had already forgotten much about the ce.


    Mistress Lin! This way! Youre building is behind you.


    The guards led Lin Qingcheng to the other side of the city square to the entrance of a prominent ckstone building that was three stories tall and covered an entire city square. It used to belong to the Nn merchant family but now it belonged to Lin Qingcheng and the House of Paradise. She had only asked very politely but the Nn Family gave up their prime location without any struggle. After Wu Qianyus recent outburst, nobody wanted to mess with the disciple of an immortal.


    Governor Zhou Guanyu has already handled the transfer of ownership. One of the guards exined, The interior decorations are a bit sparse at the moment but the basic necessities are already prepared. Zhou n members will arrive soon to receive and carry out any requests you may have.


    Excellent! Lin Qingcheng said and pped her hands to get the attention of the chattering flock of women, Disciples! Disciples! This is the brand-new location for the House of Paradise within Cloudy Mountain Province. We must get it up and running as quickly as possible and expand outward into the province!


    Understood, sect master!


    Lets go! She said and quickly scampered inside the building.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 372: Cloudy Demons

    Chapter 372: Cloudy Demons


    Tonight, the great hall of the governors castle at ck Rock City was adorned with splendor and brilliance that was more than suitable for an immortal, let alone the disciple of one. Countless bright candles filled the vaulted ceiling with warmth, blocking off the howling snow outside. Rows of smartly dressed servants stood to attention along the walls, below floor-to-ceiling banners depicting heroic battles of cultivators against beasts and demons of the wilderness.


    Governor Zhou Guanyu sat at the head of the hall, d in formal wear, dressed to impress. He had on glittering golden robes fitting for a king. Each hair ornament and ring he wore could buy a mansion. The small table in front of him wasden with sweet wine and fragrant dishes. Each sip and bite cost more than what amoner could make in a lifetime.


    Lin Qingcheng sat close by, in the seat of honor as the governors respected guest. She wore her normal sunny yellow robes, modest makeup, and no jewelry. She seemed rather out of ce next to this gaudy man. Even her disciples that liked to dress up and make themselves pretty paled inparison to him.


    The others at the banquet were her two direct disciples, a select group of talented but lower-ranking disciples, and some peripheral Zhou n members that she didnt recognize. It was a sizable crowd but Zhou Guanyu was the most talkative one by far.


    Lin Qingcheng wasnt sure what to think of this young man surnamed Zhou. He was perhaps the most ostentatious member of the Zhou n she had ever met. They were normally nice people so Zhou Guanyu was a surprise and a disappointment.


    This man annoyed her for reasons she couldnt grasp. His boastful chattering was getting more and more unbearable with each passing moment. She looked around at her disciples who were shooting her looks that varied from helplessness to outright frustration. Zhou Guanyu knew he couldnt flirt with Lin Qingcheng so he was trying his best to impress them instead. But his efforts fell on deaf ears as they all seemingly felt the same way towards him as her.


    Ahem. Lin Qingcheng cleared her throat and killed the one-sided conversation, Lets discuss more pressing matters. I trust you have been informed about the truth behind our arrival?


    I am aware. Zhou Guanyu replied, turning back towards her with a smile that didnt quite meet the eyes. Although most of the n is in Red Bamboo Province, I still have many n members under mymand. If manpower is an issue, I can also call upon some forces of ck Rock City.


    Good. Qin Yan, give Governor Zhou the thing we prepared. Lin Qingcheng said.


    Qin Yan, the oldest among her disciples and the most reliable director of the House of Paradise, stood up from her table and respectfully handed Zhou Guanyu arge piece of paper, akin to something that would be posted on announcement boards across a town or city.


    Governor Zhou. Qin Yan said, This our recruitment poster for the House of Paradise. It states that all women currently selling their bodies or otherwise suffering hard times may seek shelter with the House of Paradise. We will take everyone in that needs our help. It also lists the benefits they will receive under us. Please reproduce this exactly and spread it across ck Rock City.


    Okay. Zhou Guanyu frowned ever so slightly before nodding and smiling.


    He waved his hand and a servant behind him came by to take the paper.


    Next, Yuan Qiaochu. Lin Qingcheng said.


    Yes, master.


    A petite woman with a slim build and a round face stood up. This disciple specialized in fighting and even managed to reach the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm in a short time. She was Lin Qingchengs strongest disciple.


    Yuan Qiaochu flicked back her sleek brown hair and unfurled a bamboo scroll. Upon it were carved several names. Governor Zhou, the House of Paradise will begin the process of assimting existing brothels in ck Rock City starting tomorrow. I will begin with the Blue Igloo, Snow Garden, and Gao Pleasure House. Please gather your martial forces in front of the House Paradise tomorrow morning and prepare them to follow my orders.


    Zhou Guanyu shifted in his seat, obviously discontented. However, he smartly held his tongue and agreed.


    Lin Qingcheng then chimed in, With regards to the primary mission, Governor Zhou does not have to worry. The House of Paradise will handle all matters rting to it. If your people find out anything, report it to me or my disciples promptly.


    I understand, Mistress Lin. Zhou Guanyu replied a little bit sullenly.


    Good! Lin Qingcheng said, pping her hands, It is already quitete. I have to get back to the House of Paradise and settle things there. Thank you for a great reception. We will work together and aplish masters mission before the others. I''ll get his reward for sure!


    "Yes, sect master!" Her disciples agreed.


    Yes This way, I will show you out. Zhou Guanyu said through gritted teeth.


    ---


    Bang!


    Crash!


    Zhou Guanyu returned to his private quarters in a soaring rage. A nearby table and the rather expensive potted nt atop it fell victim to his outburst. A crystalmp and a nearby chair soon followed.


    These sluts How can they order me around like a dog? He spat through great breaths, heaving from sheer fury, If it was Wu Qianyu, fine! If it was just Lin Qingcheng fine! I can bear it. They are Lord Chens disciples! But where did these ugly, pretentious slutse from?


    Crash!!


    A bookcase toppled over, sending a cascade of rare and expensive tomes to the floor.


    Shit! Damn it! Arent they just a bunch of whores picked up from the streets? How can they order me around like I am dirt? They dont even think Im good enough for them. I am the governor of ck Rock City! I am a young master of the Zhou n! They are just some bitches that spread their legs for money. This is ridiculous! Ridiculous!


    Zhou Guanyu ranted and vented until he ran out of energy. He slumped down on the sofa, weariness taking over. His father and the other elders werepletely right. The House of Paradise was a problem, a serious problem for their Zhou n.


    The House of Paradise took way too much money out of the sects budget every month without contributing anything in return. Every tael of gold that the Zhou n spent brought back many times profit in return. That house of whores, on the other hand, was a bottomless pit, a money-wasting venture.


    Many in the Zhou n felt this way about Lord Chens decisions and his irrational kindness towards his disciples. The likes of Jasmine and Long Yifei had no detractors since they were simply too amazing. However, the other disciples were highly unpopr and raised manyints from within the n.


    And it wasnt just Lin Qingcheng either. The whole deal of supporting Divine zing Mountain and cier Pce was an enormous debacle, a pointless way to spend as much money as possible. The Zhou n could barely manage the task of developing Dragon Flower Province in addition to the subsidiary provinces of Red Bamboo and Cloudy Mountain. Yet they had to sequester a huge portion of the budget to support two immortal sects that had nothing to do with them...


    Young Master Guanyu!


    Zhou Guanyu jerked up upon hearing a voice at the door. It was his trusted subordinate, Zhou Liufeng, a junior cousin from a branch of a branch family.


    Liufeng,e in.


    Zhou Liufeng paused upon seeing the devastating state of the room. What happened?


    Ignore it. Tell me, did you hear back from White Diamond Citadel? Did they agree to the deal? Zhou Guanyu asked.


    This The smaller man hesitated; his face contorted with difort.


    I cant believe this, is a hundred thousand taels of gold not enough these days? Since when did a bunch of mercenaries get this arrogant and greedy? Zhou Guanyu spat out, once again getting infuriated.


    No actually. Zhou Liufeng said with a shaking voice, I have no idea if White Diamond Citadel epted our deal or not. I sent three messengers but all of them disappeared. I finally hired a local mercenary group to go the citadel and


    And? Zhou Guanyu asked.


    No humans reside in White Diamond Citadel anymore!


    What?


    The citadel has been wiped out!


    What!!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 373: Masters Sword

    Chapter 373: Master''s Sword


    Wu Qianyu slowed her weary steps and stopped beside a clear pond that was fed by a forest stream. There was a natural pebble beach at one end and a curtain waterfall at the other end. It was gettingte and this was a perfect ce to camp for the night.


    She circled the pond and surveyed the area with her spiritual sense. There were all kinds of small creatures, insects, and birds in the vicinity but no dangerous beasts or demons. Anything that could put up a fight would have already fled ahead of her arrival.


    She was no longer in the region of White Diamond Citadel but several hundred kilometers to the east. It was impossible for her to know of the recent developments at the citadel. She had note across a single human for many days, let alone some random mercenary party sent by Zhou Guanyu.


    Today, she had encountered a roving band of goblins which she dispatched easily. She also encountered several aggressive beasts that all fell before her sword. At least in this area of the wilderness, there was nothing that could stand up to someone like her at the minor realm of Spiritual Growth.


    Wu Qianyu sat down next to the water, tired and dirty but satisfied. She contemted her progress while eating a small meal consisting of rice balls, preserved fruit, and supplemental spiritual pills.


    Her Dao of pain was improving steadily. She felt that she was close to another breakthrough in her Touch of Pain. Perhaps she would be able to incorporate it into a sword attack soon.


    Her shoes eventually came off and her sore feet touched the cool water. And as dusk fell away into darkness, her dusty robes stained with beast and demon blood came off as she submerged her naked body for a much-needed bath.


    Wu Qianyu cleaned herself under the waterfall beforeying down in a shallow spot. She rested her head and stared up at the night sky. Under the light of infinite stars, her thoughts began to drift.


    Sleeping in the dream array for a month let her relive many moments of her past, happy moments in the Green Leaf Sect with her parents and her junior brothers and sisters. What she was doing now reminded her of all the times she led them into the forest to study and collect herbs. During those trips, they would often camp out near rivers andkes. The girls would try to y in the water while the boys would try to peep. Every trip was filled withughter and joy, tender moments of fellowship and family.


    And each one of those memories was a painful reminder of what she had lost.


    Wu Qianyu let out a shuddering sigh and shook the dark thoughts away. She had a new family now. She had Chen Wentian, her master and lover. She had her sisters, each unique and interesting in their own ways.


    She smiled as she recalled each one of their faces, especially that handsome dragon immortal who always seemed to sport an awkward yet teasing smile. He always set her mind at ease and made her heart flutter without any effort.


    She sat up suddenly as she remembered that they had given her gifts for her recent breakthrough. She had been so engrossed in her cultivation that she had forgottenpletely.


    She studied the contents of her camouging spatial bag and pulled out the first item. It was from Bei Yingluo and was a homemade healing salve made from desert herbs. Wu Qianyu wasnt sure what benefits it had over healing pills but she appreciated the gesture.


    Putting the bottle away, she studied the others. Long Yifeis gift was an archaic poem she didnt understand. Jasmines gift was a fox fur nket though Wu Qianyu doubted that the fur actually came from the fox immortal.


    The ice sisters each offered something different. Su Xue gave her some kind of fragrant wine. Su Yue gave her a box of fancy pastries. Xu Lanyi gifted an ornate dagger, Song Wushuang a silk nightgown, and Li Yuechan a hair ornament made of snow pearls. Their gifts perfectly portrayed their personalities and interests.


    Zhou Ziyuns gift was to be expected. It was aplete collection of five tomes detailing every beast and type of humanoid demon she was likely to encounter in the Eastern Wilderness. Wu Qianyu appreciated the thought even if reading wasnt her hobby.


    Wu Qianyu set aside the heavy books and finally came to Lin Qingchengs gift.


    This She was stunned.


    The object was long and cylindrical, with a slight curve. It was made of ivory and polished until it was silky smooth. There were squiggly grooves along the side and a cap on one end that was oddly shaped like a rough cone.


    It looked oddly familiar but she couldnt quite grasp where she had seen it before


    Then, a slip of paper fell off from the base of the object. Wu Qianyu caught it and read Lin Qingchengs messy handwriting.


    Elder Sister Wu, since you are going off to practice sword arts, I think its best if you took masters personal sword with you. It is the only one of its kind in the world and I will miss it dearly. But I am giving it to you since you will need it more than me. Hehe!


    Masters sword? Wu Qianyu wondered, How can this be masters sword?


    She gripped the shaft and waved it around like a sword handle. Nothing happened. She wondered if she was doing it wrong and held it with both hands, letting her right palm rest around the bulbous head.


    Wait


    She froze in astonishment and embarrassment. Her heartbeat raced and her body suddenly became weak.


    Plunk! The so-called sword left her limp hands and dropped into the pond.


    Wu Qianyu jerked out of her daze and scrambled to rescue her master''s sword. Before it had sunk to the bottom, she found it and held it to her chest as if it was a precious treasure.


    Chengcheng, you scoundrel!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 374: Alone at Night

    Chapter 374: Alone at Night


    Wu Qianyu sat back down in the water with a silly smile. Now that she knew what the object was, she recognized itpletely. It was a perfect replica, down to everyst detail. It felt almost the same as the real thing, resting between her breasts, right next to her beating heart.


    Even though she was alone in this vast wilderness, alone at night, it was as if he was right here with her. She could almost sense his presence, his loving and soothing aura. A joyous warmth coursed through her, allowing her to truly rx for the first time in many days. That heat quickly pooled between her thighs, sparking a wave of pleasure through her womanhood without a single physical touch.


    Wentian She whispered as his face appeared to her among the stars.


    Unknowingly, her right hand drifted down through the water. Her legs parted without resistance as her fingers naturally sought out her garden of love.


    Her index finger brushed against herher lips, eliciting a surprised gasp. She pulled her hand back out of the water and red at the offending finger. She had never done something like this, she had never touched herself down there!


    But then she looked down at the phallus nestled between her breasts and her thoughts once again returned to her master.


    You can do it, Qianyu. His yful voice echoed in her imagination, encouraging her.


    Her hand once again plunged into the water. When her finger reached between her legs this time, they didnt leave.


    Oh


    She let out a soft moan as she made contact with that sensitive nub, the one he always teased endlessly. Her fingertip began to move in a circr motion, movements seared into her soul from countless orgasms that he had gifted her.


    It didnt feel quite the same but it still felt great. She was so aroused already that just the slightest pressure on her clit was ecstasy. With just one finger, she was driving herself crazy.


    Right to left, left to right


    Up and down, side to side


    She got to know her own body like never before. It was a fiery feedback loop. She felt everything she was doing to herself and she knew just exactly how to make it even better. She quickly understood exactly what she wanted and how she wanted it.


    It was enthralling!


    Her whole body was on fire and she could longer feel the cold water against her skin. In her mind, he was the one touching her. With every movement of her fingers, she imagined it was him ying with her, driving her helpless.


    Ssss! Wu Qianyu sucked in a breath of pleasure as the first finger entered her own pussy.


    Her middle finger sank into a puddle of warmth up to the second knuckle. It was a strange and illuminating feeling. She never knew it felt like this inside. There were so many sensations, from her touch as well as from the wet folds that gripped her finger tight.


    She pushed tentatively. There was only a bit of resistance as her finger slid deeper, all the way until her palm bumped against her clit.


    Wow!


    Thebination was amazing so she tried it again, pulling her finger back and shoving it back in. And again, and again, and again.


    Mmm


    She developed a steady rhythm as she steadily fingered herself.


    Mmm


    Her actions became rougher and faster. Soon, she added a second finger to the mix, further spreading her pussy apart to delicious results


    Wu Qianyu enjoyed herself for a while before the pleasure gradually abated and she became bored. It was still enjoyable but she sensed something was missing, something big. Her fingers could not reach as deep as she wanted. They could not stretch her wide the way she liked.


    She was missing her masters cock, his sword!


    Chengcheng, you naughty girl! Wu Qianyu muttered when she finally realized the true purpose of this gift.


    But she wasnt angry or repulsed. How could she be with her lovers most precious thing? Instead, a surging heat reignited in her loins as she imagined what it would feel like within her.


    Thest bit of doubt fled her mind. There was no point in imagining when she could just try it!


    She grabbed the bottom of the shaft with one hand and spread her pussy lips with the other. Guiding purely by feel, she rested the round tip of the phallus against the entrance. She shuddered with excitement as she paused for only a brief moment.


    She then gave a determined push, forcing her masters cockhead into her waiting pussy.


    It was bliss.


    It was meant to be.


    She instantly recognized the familiar feelings and she wanted more.


    She pushed harder and the ivory shaft sank in smoothly until it rested gently against her womb. A thrill of pleasure coursed through her. It was almost like he was right here, inside of her. That girth, that curve of the shaft, the way he stretched her and filled her, the sensations were so simr, it was amazing, it was mind-blowing.


    Wu Qianyu missed Chen Wentian the most so Lin Qingchengs gift was the most precious of them all. It let her be with her lover in the most intimate way possible even though he couldnt be here with her.


    An inanimate object could never rece him but this was the closest thing. And for a woman like her, alone at night, it was more than enough.


    Her hand started to move faster and faster.


    Her breaths became ragged andbored.


    She stabbed her pussy with his sword, desperately, hungrily. She wanted it. She wanted it more than anything. She wanted his love. She wanted him forever.


    Mmm ahhh


    Her hips rose up from the water in the final throes of pleasure. She plunged him into her as deep as possible; once more, twice more.


    Everything exploded in a nova of ecstasy and she let out cries of tion into the night.


    Ah!


    ---


    At that exact moment, several thousand kilometers away in ck Rock City, Lin Qingcheng sat up from her bed in confusion. She looked down at the orange spiritual crystal between her legs that was covered in her arousal, having been expelled by a sudden and powerful orgasm. It had been much stronger than usual, approaching the intensity of the ones she had exclusively with her master.


    Her thoughts spun for a while but she couldnt exin what had happened or how it was possible. The only thing she could do was try again. So, she pushed the egg vibrator back into her pussy andy down for another round.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 375: Picking Up a Trail

    Chapter 375: Picking Up a Trail


    Lin Qingcheng had no recollection of this strange urrence the next morning. She was always a heavy sleeper, a side-effect of pleasurable cultivation sessions before bed. She didnt think it was anything too unusual but she felt much more rested and energetic like she had taken too many spiritual pills.


    She directed this energy towards her most important task in ck Rock City and Cloudy Mountain Province, rooting out demon infestations. Her master wanted to find evil demons in particr and promised all the disciples a prize for the first person to find one as well as another prize for the most demons in.


    She wasnt greedy enough to covet both prizes but she wanted at least one of them. She couldn''t do it by herself but she had the House of Paradise which would be able to gather information from across the city as well as the province.


    This was the first time her branch sect was being used in this way. However, it had always been one of its goals from the beginning. Her disciples were finally going to prove their mettle. With three directors, a hundred disciples, and soon-to-be thousands of employees and affiliates, the house had the numbers to perform the task and the potential to do it much better than Chen Mos shadow anchors.


    The shadow foxs spying abilities were naturally very powerful but still limited by the fact that the world was simply toorge. There were too many people, too many towns and cities, and too many ces for demons to hide.


    Each shadow anchor came at a cost. Each required spiritual energy, effort, and attention. Chen Mo had to constantly spread his consciousness around to all the anchors and it was impossible to monitor all of them at once. Even an immortal soul could not perform so many multiple tasks. There were bound to be instances where things were missed, especially if something particrly exciting was happening at one anchorpared to the rest.


    The House of Paradise didnt have this problem. Each disciple, each employee was an individual, capable of following instructions and overserving with their five senses. Their line of work and their training allowed them to see a man''s true self in his most intimate moment with a woman. It allowed them to gauge a mans true worth.


    In a sense, the House of Paradise was the perfect informationwork for Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    ---


    Master!


    Master!


    Lin Qingcheng awoke to see her two disciples. Without Chen Wentian or Zhou Ziyun around, she had sumbed to an afternoon nap. She was lying sprawled on afortable sofa and the sun was already dipping towards the western mountains.


    Ahh She stretchedzily and blinked to clear her eyes, What happened?


    Qin Yan, the eldest, took the lead and bowed, Reporting to master, we have finished the subjugation of ck Rock City. The city is quite small so it only took us a week. The other cities within the province will take more time but we are on schedule. For the city, all established brothels have been taken over by us. All low-level prostitution gangs have all been disbanded by force. Nobody dared to put up a fight and the process was smooth. Im sure there are plenty of pimps and madams furious at us but nobody would dare to fight back so I expect no trouble.


    Uh huh. Lin Qingcheng muttered, more interested in the te of sweets nearby.


    Yuan Qiaochu bowed and went next, Reporting to master, we havepiled the testimony from all the recruits and have picked up a trail. It fits all of your criteria for multiple deaths under strange circumstances.


    Oh? Lin Qingcheng sat up straight, abandoning her snacks, Tell me.


    Yes, this reportes from the mercenary district. For thest few months, there have been multiple incidents of brothels losing debutants on their first night. As you know, debutants are quite popr and men who can afford it will pay a small fortune. Wevepiled at least twelve instances over thest four months where a debutant died right after or a few days after serving their first customer.


    There is such a thing?


    Indeed, Qin Yan chimed in, The story has been corroborated many times. The new girls seem fine at first, in perfect health. But soon after, their bodies would wither away as if their life energy had been sucked dry. A few die the next evening and none havested more than three days. Some think it''s a spiritual illness that''s spreading around. Only a few think that it is the work of a demon. But, it fits the criteria you gave us!


    Lin Qingcheng snapped her fingers and began rummaging in her spatial bag. After a short moment, she found what she was looking for, a booklet about demons that Zhou Ziyun hadpiled for her.


    Lets see virgin demon virgin demon She muttered as she flipped through the pages, Ah! Found it, blood-sucking vampire, jiangshi!


    She beckoned to her two disciples who abandoned their formality and crowded around her.


    Together, they read about the jiangshi, a type of evil demon that fed on human blood. This demon had an unstoppable thirst for life energy. Virgin women were especially nutritious as they had not yet given birth to new life and were brimming with natural life energy.


    A mortal jiangshi had few powers. They looked like normal humans unless they didn''t get enough fresh blood and life energy. If not, they would revert to a decrepit, rotting state which would eventually disintegrate.


    But if one managed to gather enough life force to break through to the immortal realm, it would be truly fearsome. All jiangshi at the immortal realms were truly immortal as they could live forever off the energy of others. They would also be able to raise their victims into an undead army and use living humans as an unending source of life.


    Among all evil demons, jiangshi were particrly dangerous as they had the potential to wipe out all the humans in the world!


    I think it could be this. What do you think? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    Mmm! I agree, master. But how do we find it? Yuan Qiaochu wondered.


    Easy. Qin Yan replied, It says that jiangshi needs to constantly feed. This one is greedy and is set on virgins as a quick path to improving its cultivation. Its smart enough to target prostitutes but thats where our power shines the most. Since we now control everything in this city, we only need to prevent the willy-nilly presentation of debutants. Starting from now, we will select the time and ce for each debutant.


    Ah! I see! Lin Qingchengs eyes brightened, That jiangshi would have no other choice than to fall right into our trap!


    Exactly! Qin Yan nodded, It should only take me a few hours to spread the word and have everything set up. In time for tonight. If the jiangshi is already hungry, we''ll catch it!"


    Alright! Make it happen, I will need a ce to hide and observe the debutants first night." Lin Qingcheng said, standing up, "Ill definitely be the first one to find and y a demon!


    Yes, master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 17 or even 34 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 376: Experienced Client

    Chapter 376: Experienced Client


    The House of Paradise carried out the n immediately. Orders were passed down to all brothels and a debutant was selected at random. A lot of madams were frustrated by the decision but they could only nod their heads andply. As for the maidens, it was a relief for many as the prospect of selling their first time to a stranger was a scary ordeal.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened to the first debutant, or the second, or the third. For three nights, the bloodsucking jiangshi did not show itself and the three women put up as bait remained alive and healthy. They were double checked and triple checked by doctors who all dered the women to be in perfect health, without any damage to their dantians.


    Three days passed and it was night of the fourth debutant.


    Master. Qin Yan said upon entering a dimly lit room, The auction has concluded. We have made contact with the winner of the bid.


    She bowed and offered a slip of paper.


    Lin Qingcheng grabbed it and read it, Oh? Why has the price doubled?


    There is only one debutant per night at the moment so the demand is high. The big spenders in the city are now allpeting with each other. Qin Yan exined.


    Ah Lin Qingcheng muttered, a little embarrassed by the obvious answer, Anyways, when are they going to arrive?


    She looked over to the side at a crystalline window. It provided a view into arge room that was adorned in red. The bedsheets and pillows were made from crimson silk. Scarlet flowers adorned the tables and counters. Rubynterns hung from the ceilings, casting the entire room in a warm glow. It was almost like the bedchambers of a newlywed couple.


    Her room, on the other hand, was a dim, bare, and covered with spiritual talismans. These were designed by Chen Wentian. They hid her aura and prevented spiritual energy from leaking out. The window was also a one-way mirror. A person on the other side would only see a mirrior and even their spiritual sense would be blocked.


    This way, she would be able to observe the clients and wait the jiangshi to appear.


    They should be here shortly. Payment was already collected. Qin Yan said.


    Right on cue, the door to the room on the other side opened and a beautiful young woman walked in. She wore an exquisite gown and was adorned with gold and jewels. Barely of-age, she was a blossoming flower that had yet to be plucked.


    A man followed into the room behind her. He was middle-aged, with an average build and a moderately handsome face. There was nothing particrly interesting about him except for the fact that he was able to afford the exorbitant amount to win the auction.


    Who is he? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    His name is Dong Yi, Qin Yan read from another slip of paper.


    Their voices werepletely isted in the observation room and could not be heard from the other side.


    He is a rather famous loose cultivator in the province. He usually hunts beasts and ys demons in the wilderness to improve his cultivation which has already reached the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Hees back to ck Rock City for two months out of the year to spend all the money he earned drinking and at brothels. His particr preference is debutants and he forcefully outbid all the wealthy merchants and young masters from the cultivation sects.


    Lin Qingcheng scoffed, He doesnt seem like a demon. Perhaps its going to be another wasted evening.


    Perhaps Qin Yan agreed.


    The two women fell silent as they watched the scene unfold through the one-way mirror.


    Dong Yi led the woman to the table where steaming dishes and warm bottles of wine were prepared. His expression was rxed and happy as he ate and drank his fill. Hers was tense and she barely touched her chopsticks. For him, it was a night like many others. For her, it would be the most important night of her life thus far.


    Lin Qingcheng was sympathetic. Her own first time was in throes of passion, with her beloved master. It was as perfect as it could have been. She couldnt imagine doing it with a stranger in a strange ce. She could only silently appreciate what each of her disciples and members of the House of Paradise did each day and each night. Their sacrifice supported their families and supported her sect.


    Lets go to bed. Dong Yis voice drifted from the room.


    It was another effect of the istion talismans which let sound from the outside in but not the other way around.


    My lord, would you like more wine? The woman asked meekly.


    Dong Yi shifted out of his seat and sat down next to her, wrapping his arm around her waist, Beauty dont be nervous. We have a long night ahead of us. I want to thoroughly enjoy you.


    He buried his face to the crook of her neck and smelled her fragrance. He ced a few feathery kisses on her skin which made her shiver.


    My lord eep! She gasped as he picked her up.


    Theynded on the bed in a heap and clothes soon started to fly.


    The womany there helpless, eyes closed, lips quivering, subject to every touch and every kiss. She had no experience and no amount of training could prepare her for the real thing. She wasnt quite enjoying it but it wasnt as rough or painful as it could have been.


    His movements were well practiced, not forceful but firm and persuasive. He knew how to handle a virgin and he showed it. He was thoroughly enjoying the moment and making itst for as long as possible.


    Sheesh hes quite good. The best one Ive seen yet. Qin Yanmented, I wish my first time could have been like that.


    Lin Qingcheng rolled her eyes and stayed silent.


    Master, what was your first time like? Mine was with a street thug, it was over in a few seconds and I barely felt anything.


    This time, Lin Qingcheng let out a giggle, Qin Yan! Thats private!


    Come on you can tell me! Was he good? I will keep it a secret!


    Shush, just watch.


    The woman waspletely naked by now, lying t on her back, her breasts heaving from either nervousness or excitement. Dong Yi had a hand between her thighs, ying with her, gradually getting her in the mood.


    He eventually coaxed her into spreading her legs. He then nestled his face in front her secret garden and began to explore with his lips and his tongue.


    Wow Qin Yan muttered.


    Lin Qingcheng was impressed as well, not by his skill or anything but because clients rarely performed such acts. They usually cared solely about their own enjoyment and doing otherwise was a waste of time and money.


    The maiden began to squirm, her toes curling from the pleasure she was receiving. She gripped the bedsheets and began to pant and moan. Her climax was quickly approaching, one that she didnt have to fake.


    Come for me! Dong Yi said.


    His lips were reced with his fingers once more. He rubbed her clit, driving mercilessly to the peak.


    My lord ahhh ahhhH


    Come for me! He said again.


    Her moans became screams. Her voice echoed around the room as she voiced what she was feeling.


    Dong Yis eyes shed with a strange glow as he let out a fearsome grin.


    Come for me Hemanded harshly.


    Come for me His voice broke, bing almost inhuman.


    AhhhhHH! The maiden let out onest howl of pleasure.


    mes of ecstasy seared her body. Her hips rosed into the air uncontrobly as she shuddered from the powerful release.


    Yes! Dong Yi shouted.


    A powerful surge of spiritual energy erupted from his body. His face morphed instantly. His eyes became yellow, his skin became sickly pale, and his teeth elongated into fangs.

 Chapter 377: What Demons Fear (I)

    Chapter 377: What Demons Fear (I)


    It was the jiangshi!


    There was no doubt about it!


    Master! Qin Yan shouted, horrified.


    I got it! Lin Qingcheng responded in a flurry.


    Her spiritual energy surged, blowing away the overcoat she had on. She was left in a set of summer-yellow battle robes, her customary colors. Her face mask appeared, hiding all features except her eyes. This was followed by a sh of gold as she put on a pair of slender metal gauntlets, weapons at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. And as always, the Golden Serpent Robe remained hidden underneath, ready toe to her defense at any moment.


    Master, hurry! Qin Yan shouted, wrenching open the door at the back of the room.


    Lin Qingcheng didnt reply as she was too focused on the scene unfolding on the other side through the one-way mirror.


    The demon had once again stuck its head between the womans legs. It looked like it was ready to take a bite of flesh with its teeth that looked like a forest of needles. Its long, blood-red tongue flicked out wildly, desperate to taste virgin blood. The woman had probably fallen unconscious as she was making no effort to run or protect herself.


    There was no time.


    It would take too long to rush to the door in the back, go through the hallway and around the corner, and finally break down the door to the other room.


    The jiangshi was ready to strike. If it took a sessful bite, that womans vitality would be permanently damaged. She would forever be robbed a part of her life force and she would suffer an early death.


    Lin Qingcheng moved by instinct.


    She rushed forward several steps and faced the wall that separated the two rooms. She reared her fist back, and with a mighty shout, mmed it against the wall.


    Ha!


    Crash!


    Bricks crumbled and wood splintered. ster disintegrated and flew everywhere. All the paper talismans within the vicinity of her strike were sted away and multiple cracks appeared on the wall from the floor to the ceiling.


    The jiangshi jerked up in surprise and stared at the source of themotion. Lin Qingchengs golden gauntlet made it throughpletely, forming a neat hole.


    Who? It snarled, distracted from its prey momentarily.


    Lin Qingcheng pulled back her fist and leaped into in air. Spinning her body around, sheunched a powerful kick.


    Hyah!


    Bang! Crash!


    The already crumbling wall copsedpletely. Debris went flying, spilling out onto the floor of the room on the other side. The gaping hole that was leftover was just enough for her to dive through.


    She did just that and rolled to a kneeling position, ready to fight.


    Who are you? The demon demanded. What are you doing? Is this how you people conduct business around here?


    It had changed its face back into the human Dong Yi.


    Lin Qingcheng didnt bother to respond. She swept her spiritual sense through the room. The woman was indeed unconscious but seemed otherwise fine. The Zhou n fighters and city guards were no doubt on their way. What she needed to do now was protect the victim and prevent the demon from escaping.


    She rushed at the bed and tackled the astonished demon, sending them both tumbling.


    You crazy bitch! Do you know who I am? Dong Yi bellowed, leaping back up with fists raised.


    It was still trying to put up an act, pretending to be a human. If it turned back into a demon, then the entire city would descend upon it. Jiangshi had several powerful abilities but none that allowed it to meld into the darkness and sneak away like a shadow fox.


    Lin Qingcheng stood up and put herself between the demon and the bed. I am the Golden Madam, owner of this brothel. You have broken one of our cardinal rules. Therefore, you are under arrest!


    You? Dong Yi eyed her up and down before realizing something. His eyes shed dangerously with a slight tinge of yellow, What did you see?


    Lin Qingcheng smirked under her mask, I saw everything. Demon!


    With that, she leaped towards her foe.


    Neen Demon Subduing Palms, First Palm, Demon Subjugation!


    Her palm crashed ahead, cloaked in an invisibleyer of spiritual energy that contained a mysterious attribute capable of subduing demons. Although she was at the 7th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and three levels lower than it, the demon shrank back and dodged towards the door. It wasnt prepared for a fight during its feeding time and sought to flee. It also felt an unnatural sense of crisis and primal fear, something that shouldn''t have been possible, even when facing an immortal or certain death.


    Her attacknded on thin air, sending her out of bnce. The demon took advantage with a swift kick, sending her flying into the nearby furniture.


    Master!


    Mistress Lin!


    Ovepping shouts drowned out the noise of Lin Qingchengs impact. her disciple Qin Yan spilled into the room, along with several Zhou n experts at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, the name of their n emzoned on their uniform.


    Crap! Masters going to scold me again Lin Qingcheng muttered as she extricated herself from the broken pile of wood.


    The jiangshi spun its head around from the new arrivals to the surprisingly sturdy masked opponent. When it realized the truth, it let out an unnatural snarl.


    I see I see Zhou n, Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It then faced Lin Qingcheng, And you are Lin Qingcheng, the first disciple of that immortal.


    You are correct, She replied slowly, And you... are a demon!


    The jiangshi gave a harshugh and transformed. Its pupils turned an unnatural shade of orange-yellow. Its mouth gaped open, enough bite off a small human head with its sharp fangs. At the same time, its skin turned skeleton white and its hands transformed into ws.


    Demon! Someone shouted.


    Its a demon!


    Several people recoiled in fear while others stood their ground with conflicted expressions. Nobody seemed sure of what to do. Nobody wanted to be the first one to fight a foe they werent expecting.


    Lin Qingcheng took the lead and charged at the demon. Her palm shot out once more towards its chest. The jiangshi recoiled its body and then made a powerful leap into the air. Her strike once again missed while the demon collided with the ceiling, forcibly tearing open an escape path with its body.


    She pped the floor in frustration and scrambled back up. She leaped through the hole in the ceiling andnded on the y-tiled roof of the brothel.


    Seeing the demon dashing away, she sprinted after it.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 18 or even 36 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 378: What Demons Fear (II)

    Chapter 378: What Demons Fear (II)


    Jiangshi,pared to the faceless demon that Su Xue and Su Yue encountered, was less physically gifted and did not rely on raw power. Instead, it specialized in resilience and endurance. Jiangshi sucked human blood and absorbed life essence to give themselves a deep and seemingly endless sea of spiritual energy. In a fight, such a demon couldst two or three times as long as a human cultivator at the same level.


    Lin Qingcheng experienced this first hand as she chased the demon in disguise through the slumbering city. They covered the roof of the brothel in a few short leaps and descended onto the deserted streets. The demon tried to lose her in narrow and winding alleys but she kept up, never letting it leave her sight.


    Stop it!


    Ahhhh!


    Help!


    It went that way!


    Dong Yi encountered an abundance of city guards, Zhou n fighters, and enforcers of the Crime and Punishment Division as it fled. It was past midnight and the only people out and about were Lin Qingchengs people. They were posted at critical junctures to prevent escape.


    But they were all too weak to stop the demon. One by one, in pairs and small groups, they were all defeated in the blink of an eye. Her forces suffered serious casualties but they at least allowed her to stay on the demons tail.


    Lin Qingcheng was giving it her all but she was starting to fall behind. After the initial burst of excitement wore off, the reality of the difference in power and the demon''s specialty set in. She simply didn''t have the endurance to keep up. She couldn''t even get close enough tounch an attack. If she didnt have so much backup slowing the demon''s flight, she would have already lost it in the maze-like backstreets.


    Chengcheng, it will be bad if this continues, Chen Wentians voice drifted into her ear as she ran. It came from the Golden Serpent soul which always watched over her during critical times, Do you want me to trap it?


    No! She said through gasps for air, I can catch it, master!


    Alright! You can do it! He replied encouragingly. I trust you!


    Since she was so determined, he chose not to undercut this opportunity for her to fight and grow. He didnt care about a few losses here and there of mortal lives as long as she benefited.


    I can do it! She shouted, her spirits lifted by his belief in her.


    The jiangshi was an endurance freak but in certain conditions, so was she! If this demon wanted topete with her in sheer stamina, she would give it a good fight!


    Hah! She gave a small shout as the sensation she had been waiting for arrived.


    The pool of pleasure that had been collecting in her lower stomach poured out like a tidal wave, washing over her tired body, filling her muscles with new spiritual energy. This tiny orgasm came just in time, adding a powerful spring in her steps.


    The demon had just been dyed by a patrol of city guards. Those precious few seconds gave her the opening she needed.


    With a tremendous burst of spiritual energy, she leaped into the air and descended on the jiangshis undefended back.


    Neen Demon Subduing Palms, Fifth Palm, Flight of Demons!


    Crack!


    Her palmnded on its back like a falling meteor.


    It bounced on the ground and crashed into a nearby wall of stone.


    AhhhH! The demon let out a wretched howl.


    It slowly extricated itself from the rubble and red at Lin Qingcheng with hate-filled eyes.


    Lin Qingcheng faced it and mockingly shook her palm. This made the demon bare its fangs angrily. She replied with a small smile. She knew it had suffered a few broken bones which gave her a tiny bit of satisfaction.


    Ill kill you! The demons shouted suddenly, scaring away the wounded guards nearby and making her pause.


    But instead of attacking, it turned tail and fled. Outnumbered and in enemy territory, staying and fighting was certain death even if it could y tens or hundreds of humans.


    Lin Qingcheng once again chased after it. With her body still full of orgasmic energy, she managed to catch up with the desperate demon.


    Sheunched a flurry of attacks right away. She knew her enhanced state wouldntst long. She had to end it in the next minute or so. Otherwise, she would get left in the dust once again.


    Neen Demon Subduing Palms, First Palm, Demon Subjugation!


    Second Palm, Dominate Demons!


    Third Palm, Demon Cries in Misery!


    One move after another, her attacks flew towards the demon wildly. Somended on thin air while others met flesh and caused pain and suffering. uracy was left to the wayside in favor of overwhelming force and total suppression.


    She wasn''t going to let this demon escape!


    Shit! Shit! Shit! The jiangshi cursed up a storm.


    The demon finally had enough and gave up on fleeing. It faced Lin Qingcheng in the middle of a deserted street. It was already in a wretched state, with multiple wounds covering its body, its clothes dyed in thick, dark red blood. Its eyes were filled with fury as well as an unreasonable amount of fear. It shivered as it stared at Lin Qingcheng like she was the demon instead.


    By ordinary standards, no attack from a cultivator at her level should have been able to hurt it. Demons individually were on average far stronger than humans. Yet her palm strikes managed to do and it even cut through its demonic physique like it was nothing.


    Her palm strikes werent even that special. They were filled with terrible form and telegraphed moves made it trivial to block. She was probably the most untalented human the demon had fought in its life but she was also the only one that managed to trigger a primal fear with its soul.


    Something like this defiedmon sense. It was impossible except...


    Who are you really? The jiangshi spat out.


    Lin Qingcheng didnt understand the question and simply advanced with her palm at the ready, You already know who I am.


    With that, they collided together in a flurry of punches and kicks.


    The demons ws easily prated her shoddy defenses and raked her body. Her battle robe was ripped to shreds but that was it. The Golden Serpent Robe protected her from harmpletely.


    On the other hand, her palms continuously rained down on the jiangshi, tearing flesh, snapping tendons, and crushing bone. There was nothing it could it as its defense of flesh and spiritual energy all failed in the face of her unnatural attacks.


    All of the demon''s abilities and experiences were ineffective against Lin Qingcheng. It was a wholesale ughter. It was almost cruel.


    Puuu! The demon spat out a fountain of blood.


    A powerful palm strike finally broke through its defense andnded directly across its chest. It was sted away,nding some distance away in a heap. It tried to get back up but after several miserable moans, copsed for good.


    Lin Qingcheng walked over and was about to finish the job when the demons rattlingugh made her pause. Its body was broken and it could no longer put up any fight. But it still had the energy tough?


    What are you doing? She asked suspiciously.


    Hahaha I know the truth now I know who no, what you are demon yer demon yer


    What? She frowned, unsure of what was going on.


    She studied the demon with her spiritual energy. It was definitely dying and there were no tricks or traps that she could detect.


    Haha humans like you are too dumb and arrogant I have already figured it out The demon said, smiling with a mouthful of broken teeth. Now there wont be anywhere for you to hide!


    What?


    Your palm art is your downfall. You havent aplished anything by killing me! You are all going to die soon demon yer, youre going die!


    Tch. Lin Qingcheng ran out of patience and mmed her palm into the demons chest, crushing its heart for good.


    The jiangshi let out a gurgle and fell onto its back. Its breath slowed as its life rapidly dimmed. But before its soul disappeared into the cycle of samsara, it let out onest burst of spiritual energy in defiance.


    Woosh!


    A ck message talisman shot out of the demons body and disappeared into the night sky.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 18 or even 36 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 379: Real Trouble

    Chapter 379: Real Trouble


    Almost immediately, the Golden Serpent soul barreled out of the Golden Serpent Robe and stormed after the ray of ck energy that was streaking towards the eastern horizon. Lin Qingcheng watched helplessly as the giant golden phantom slithered away in the night.


    Crap! She muttered, knowing she had messed up.


    Chen Wentian left his disciple behind, his focus solely on the fleeing message talisman. With the Golden Serpent soul, he chased after the strand of spiritual energy with everything he had. He didnt know what the message contained or who it was heading towards but it had to be destroyed. Nothing good ever came out of emergency message talismans for the opposing side, that was an unbreakable rule of the cultivation world.


    The Golden Serpents body was huge and ungainly. His flight speed was slower than even his human form. The message talisman was faster and it wasnt slowing down. It had to have been created by a Spirit Lord. Its initial burst of speed was frightening and its cruising speed was on par with natural flyers such as the Insightful Swallow.


    The Golden Serpent was perhaps the worst soul for something like this. The beast was a totalndlubber, slow but powerful. It had tremendous defensive and close-range offensive powers. Agility and speed couldnt be taught or trained.


    But these abilities could be transferred from another source!


    The golden snake phantom shrank rapidly and its color also changed. It went from a giant mass that could crush buildings to a white bird the size of a man. The soul of the Insightful Swallow took over and with a p of its wings, shot eastward like an arrow.


    The Insightful Swallow was an excellent flyer. Born as a white sun swallow, it was a beast that managed to obtain wisdom at the Spirit Initiate Realm. It gave itself the name insightful and arrogantly ruled the skies with a huge pack of birds of all species, wreaking havoc on human farms and orchards. Many cultivators tried to catch it but it was simply too fast and too smart. It only fell to Chen Wentian because of the sheer number of tricks he had.


    After bing Chen Wentians soul, the Insightful Swallows natural talent remained and even improved. It still wanted to dominate the skies. It cultivated the Flying Dragon Saber Art almost obsessively. In its eyes, there was nothing that flew that it couldnt catch!


    Chen Wentian turned the situation around with the bird soul and started to gain on the message talisman. The distance between them decreased steadily until he was finally within range. As scenes of mountains and rivers pass below in a blur, heunched an all-out attack.


    First Flight, Dragon Snatching the Sea!


    The Insightful Swallows talons glowed with white-hot spiritual energy as it shed ahead repeatedly. Five simultaneous crescents of saber energy covered the sky, racing towards the tiny strand of ck energy. It was as if a dragon god was trying to swat a mosquito.


    Poo!


    There was a burst of spiritual energy but it didnte from Chen Wentian. Instead, the talisman let out a surge of power that surpassed the Spirit Lord Realm. With this burst of speed, it outran his attackspletely and continued eastward.


    It was a built-in defensive array designed to protect against exactly what he was trying to do. His massive wide-angle attack should have taken care of all possible defensive maneuvers but this sudden eleration was beyond his predictions.


    Not good!


    There was only one exnation. This message talisman came from a Spirit King. This meant real trouble, life-threatening trouble!


    Chen Wentian urged the Insightful Swallow forward. He sent as much spiritual energy as the soul could handle through his soul realm.


    It simply wasnt enough. He could only watch it grow smaller and smaller as it streaked eastward in a straight line. The speed at which talisman was traveling was something he simply couldnt match. Even though the Insightful Swallow was a great flyer, it could not keep up, not unless he was a Spirit King himself.


    But this didnt mean he was out of options. Since the message was heading east, towards the wilderness, he still had a chance, onest chance.


    Chen Wentian continued to track the trajectory of the message talisman with the Insightful Swallow while he summoned another soul, the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle. Wu Qianyu was slumbering in a wild forest more than a thousand kilometers away. She just so happened to be within range of the path of the fleeing message.


    The Purple Jade Hercules Beetle soul silently slipped out of her Purple Jade Sword. Less than the size of a fist, the small phantom insect opened its wings and shot off into the starry sky on an intercept course. Its speed couldnt match the Insightful Swallow but there was more than enough time to get in position.


    A message talisman was a vessel created by an immortals spiritual energy and their will to transmit messages across vast distances. It had the ability to travel fast but not much else. Simple defensive measures were possible but nothing moreplex. It was simply a strand of spiritual energy designed to return to its originator, not a living and thinking being that could react with flexibility to all kinds of situations.


    The Purple Jade Hercules Beetle settled into position, directly in the path of the message talisman. It was still out of sight and out of range of spiritual senses. It was several hundreds of kilometers away but approaching fast.


    Chen Wentian channeled soul power into the beetle as it began collecting sword energy for a powerful attack. Through the eyes of the Insightful Swallow that was still chasing behind the talisman, he could gauge its exact trajectory and couldunch an attack from beyond the beetles normal range.


    The talisman closed within a hundred kilometers. It was finally time.


    Sword energy collected atop the horn of the Purple Jade Hercules Beetle. It built up until it was a blinding ball of pure destruction.


    Dugus 10th Sword, Second Movement, Pierce the Heavens!


    The sword beam pierced the western sky. It illuminated the night like a shooting star, a deliverance from the heavens.


    The attack mmed into the message talisman head-on. The Spirit King spiritual energy within it resisted valiantly for a split second before it was all used up. Everything was then vaporized by sheer force and concentration of pure sword intent.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 18 or even 36 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 380: Demon Slayer Art

    Chapter 380: Demon yer Art


    Grrrrr!


    A deep voice trembled in the darkness, bringing life to a lifeless world.


    Thisnd was so dark, there was no sun, no moon, and not even the faintest stars. The air was filled with immeasurable weight that pressed down like mountains, crushing even the smallest existence into nothingness. Everywhere smelled like death; blood and guts, burnt flesh, rotting corpses.


    This was a hellish ce that only unnamed and unmentionable beings resided. It was far beyond anything where even the bravest human or hardiest beast would dare to tread. This was a demond.


    Who Who is it? The voice bellowed.


    Power radiated in all directions, dominating, unfathomable. The ground shook so heavily that it was hard to distinguish up from down and east from west. Any mortal souls within earshot would have died instantly, from fear and shock.


    A being awoke from its deep slumber, a tyrannical existence that had no equal here. It shook its ponderous head and looked upward in a particr direction. It had sensed something, something that shouldnt have been possible. One of the messengers crafted with its spiritual energy had been destroyed, or more urately partially destroyed.


    One messenger out of tens of thousands meeting an untimely end wasnt the issue, however. The issue was the fragment of the original message that managed to return home after being scattered to the four winds for an indeterminate amount of time. This fragment contained just two words but these two words were the ones that the being didnt want to hear, two words that should have been wiped clean from this world already.


    Demon yer!


    Demon yer!


    Demon yer!


    The being of darkness let out a roar of frustration.


    Demon yers didnt exist anymore. They were all gone. There were no mistakes, the archdemon pantheon made sure of it. All humans wielding demon yer arts were annihted during that war that shook the heavens. All demon yer sects were razed to the ground and their members hunted to the edge of the world.


    The cost had been astronomical but it had been worth it. There was now nothing that could stop the ascension of demons. It was only a matter of time before the world was theirs.


    But there was always the possibility


    Humans were stubborn and resilient. They were like cockroaches, constantly breeding, constantly spreading in all directions. Perhaps the message was wrong but perhaps it was right. There was no way to know unless it was verified. This matter was too important not to.


    Qin Shuier! Come here! Itmanded, letting its powerful voice seek out the intended target.


    A few momentster, a surge of spiritual energy came from above as a much smaller figurended in front of the giant being. This new arrival was tiny inparison, the height and build of an average human.


    My master, you called? It replied curtly with a bow.


    Go west, to the human frontier. Investigate. Seek out the root of this message and find out who this demon yer is and where they are. Leave no stone unturned. Destroy them all if you have to. Donte back without results, understand?


    Qin Shuier bowed once more, Rest assured, it will be done!


    Good! Go now!


    ---


    Halfway across the world, Chen Wentian waspletely unaware that he had stirred a sleeping giant.


    He was simply d that the message talisman had been sessfully destroyed. It had let out a surprisinglyrge amount of spiritual energy in all directions but he mostly managed to clean up the aftermath. He was pretty confident that the message recipient wouldnt be able to make sense of anything even if they had some strange method to still receive the message.


    Task nowpleted; all the souls involved in the effort returned to their respective homes.


    The Purple Jade Hercules Beetle returned to Wu Qianyus side. She was still peacefully sleeping, dreaming with a smile on her face. She was deep in the wilderness but she was taking care of herself. There wasnt much to worry about there and he would continue to watch over her silently.


    The Golden Serpent returned to Lin Qingcheng. She was a little shaken from the ordeal but still happy that she managed to catch the first demon out of all the disciples. Chen Wentian reprimanded her lightly for being careless but still promised to deliver her reward in a few days. She was as happy as happy could be and promised that she would do better in the future. He epted her promise and let her clean up the aftermath in ck Rock City.


    Andstly, the Insightful Swallow returned to Zhou Ziyuns saber in Red Bamboo Province. She should have been asleep so Chen Wentian was surprised to see her greet his return.


    Master, what happened? She asked.


    He shrank the bird phantom until it was able to hop onto her shoulder. He tickled her ear and proceeded to narrate the events of this evening, leaving nothing out. She was quite entertained by Lin Qingcheng''s antics but the thing that caught her attention was the finale.


    Master, what do you think it meant by demon yer? She asked.


    Im not really sure. He replied honestly.


    What about the Neen Demon Subduing Palms? Is there anything special about it?


    He shrugged, I found it in a weird tomb. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    He had never heard of that name before, especially from the mouth of a demon. The texts of the palm arts he found made no mention of it. It was simply a casual set of martial arts well suited for all kinds of foes, not just demons.


    Zhou Ziyun strolled along the balcony and peered at the night sky, thinking out loud, Demon yer could be a kind of boogieman, something that demons are afraid of, kind of like ghost stories told to human children across the provinces. But from the way you described it, its reaction was way too unnatural for it to be somemon phobia.


    She paused and rubbed his feathers, Master, tell me, what are demons afraid of?


    Demons? They arent afraid of anything except death and stronger demons.


    Are they afraid of humans at all? She asked.


    Nope.


    She turned to him and spoke the next few words slowly, clearly so that he didnt mishear, What about demon yers? What if there are humans that specialize in ying demons? What if this Neen Demon Subduing Palms is the secret art of a demon yer n?


    Huh?


    What if its true, that there is one thing that demons fear above all, something that is ingrained into their psyche so deeply that even the lowest demon dreg knows about it? What if this is a demon yer?


    And what do you think demons would do if they found out the existence of their most hated enemy? She asked.


    Yeah... that won''t be a pretty sight. He saidmely, the confidence he had felt before evaporating into the sky.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 18 or even 36 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 381: First Crisis

    Chapter 381: First Crisis


    Chen Wentian discussed the matter with Zhou Ziyun until the next morning. Out of all disciples, he valued her advice the most. She viewed matters differently from him yet the result was often simr. Her sensibility suited his style of being cautious and prepared for all possibilities. She considered all factors. She calcted the reactions and responses of all parties involved. She was the one he trusted the most in this situation.


    The first point that they both agreed on after lengthy discussion was that the Neen Demon Subduing Palms was the culprit for the demons abnormal reaction and that the palm arts contained a secret.


    Lin Qingcheng should not have been able to dominate that jiangshi so easily, given the gap in cultivation levels as well as her poor fighting instincts andzy practice. There must have been something in the palm strikes that were especially effective against demons which raised a primal fear within it. This something was so effective that even Lin Qingcheng was able to win.


    The second point they concurred on was that the message talisman probably was notpletely destroyed. Chen Wentian knew of at least one way to allow a message talisman to persist after being intercepted. His way involved teleporting a portion of the message away using space-attribute spiritual energy, the same energy that the void bee queen was capable of producing. Since there was one method, there was bound to be more known to higher realm immortals. Chen Wentian was still a Spirit Lord and incapable of using brute force to overwhelm something created by a higher power.


    This led to the third point that some kind of danger was approaching. They both knew this to be true but they were unable to guess when it woulde or in what form. It was even more difficult to gauge the true level of danger. They didnt know how much of the original message survived but was it definitely was not the whole message. Less information sent back meant less danger while the opposite was also possible. The unknown enemy might only know the general direction or they might know the general area. Perhaps they knew the exact location already. It was impossible to tell.


    Regardless of the possibilities, they both agreed that they had to react appropriately. They had to be prepared. They were both people that wouldnt be satisfied with sitting still and waiting for lightning to strike them down in a storm. They would rather seek shelter and ask questionster.


    The first reaction was increased vignce. If something wasing, Chen Wentian wanted to know about it as quickly as possible. Chen Mo would be responsible for this task along with the void bee queen. Profits from void-attribute spiritual crystals were suspended for time being and the queens efforts would be solely focused on working together with Chen Mo.


    This effort would be most arduous of all and would require the full attention of both immortal souls for the duration. Chen Mo would have to control as many shadow anchors as he could handle and the queen bee would have to manage a massively expanding hive. They were not allowed to ck off even one bit, not until Chen Wentian could get some assurances that the unknown danger had passed.


    Thankfully, Zhou Ziyun had already thought about the matter of Chen Mo and the queen void bee working together for this kind of task. She came up with a cooperative system where the best strengths of both could be utilized. Chen Mos shadow anchors were great at instantaneous feedback but they werent able to scale to extremelyrge numbers. Bees, on the other hand, were naturally adept at producing hives in the millions, even billions. A single hive could cover a vast area and the queen could make multiple hives.


    The system called for the bees to use their existing method ofmunication which involved intricate dances. These dances allowed scout bees to tell the hive where sources of void nectar were and where potential enemies were. They even had a set of dances to warn of overwhelming enemies in the vicinity. All Chen Mo had to do was learn these dances and ce shadow anchors in each of the hives. If the bees found anything, he would know of it in almost real-time.


    This was such a good idea that Chen Wentian promised Zhou Ziyun a big reward when they met up again. She wasnt quite satisfied and made him agree to a bigger reward than what Lin Qingcheng was going to get. Stuck in a pointlesspetition between two women, he could only agree.


    The second reaction was to gather more information. Zhou Ziyun had only casually read about demons before now. There were many more resources avable that she had not studied yet. Chen Wentian could also use his status as an immortal to ask around and hopefully get information from his peers. They would both be responsible for finding as much information as they could about demon yers, demon yer arts, and what kind of demon could potentially be interested in them. The chances of actually finding anything useful were low but it was better than sitting around and doing nothing.


    The third reaction would involve the remaining disciples. All of them, Jasmine especially, would focus on practicing the Neen Demon Subduing Palms as much as they could. Chen Wentian wasn''t hoping for them to gain any special insights that he or Zhou Ziyun couldnt. Instead, he simply wanted them to be well-practiced in these palms since they were highly effective against demons. If worst came to worst, they would at least be able to fight back.


    The only caveat was that they were not allowed to use the palm arts against actual demons lest it triggered another, simr reaction as the jiangshi. Thest thing he wanted was for the unseen enemy to get another piece of information about him and his disciples. As long as this rule was in ce, he didnt have to worry about another ident happening.


    Andstly, demon hunting activities that had already begun across several provinces would continue unabated. Each disciple would be responsible for their existing demon hunting tasks in addition to these brand-new ones.


    Chen Wentian had wanted to stop these activities but Zhou Ziyun convinced him otherwise. It was best to stay the course and not make any obvious moves. Anything out of the ordinary would be picked up by unseen enemies. The best reaction was to not react at all and y dumb. If they were rmed, then their enemy would be rmed as well.


    The next morning, Chen Wentian sent word to all of his disciples informing them of the recent developments and how the sect would respond. He didnt want to frighten them but the matter was too serious so he told them the simple truth.


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley was facing a crisis, the first one in its short history and hopefully the one out of many in a long future.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 18 or even 36 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 382: His Sect and His Province

    Chapter 382: His Sect and His Province


    Chen Wentian stopped by Dragon Flower Province as the crisis started to unfold, on his way to the eastern provinces. He didnt go visit his disciples at the sect and instead chose to fly around the province and take in the sights from up high. This would no doubt annoy Jasmine but he wasnt thinking of her at the moment. Instead, he was thinking of the sect as a whole and this province which he now called home.


    Over two years and three months had passed since he created Ten Thousand Flower Valley. One year after the establishment of the sect, the Immortal Sect Competition took ce where his disciples dominated their peers. An entire year after that was dedicated to the Monster Fighting Competition and repelling the monster invasion that devastated the nine frontier provinces to the east. And in between all that, he managed to destroy two Spirit Lords and take over their sects, bring a superpower sect led by two Spirit King to its knees, and even defeat a Spirit King.


    So many exciting things happened one after another that two years barely registered in his mind. Time was a different concept to an immortalpared to a mortal. Even for Spirit Lords who merely doubled their original lifespan, two years was a drop in the bucket, a small blip in their existence. But it had been an amazing time.


    Chen Wentian managed to find so many amazing disciples and, through their hard work, raise Ten Thousand Flower Valley into an amazing sect. The sects fame, and perhaps infamy, spread across the subcontinent and its name was known by all. In just two years, his sect was the strongest Spirit Lord sect in thend.


    His disciples were unparalleled. It was difficult to even one good disciple with the potential of reaching the immortal realms but it was easy for him. It almost seemed as they fell onto hisp by sheer luck. It was also difficult to earn money and find resources to raise disciples but it was easy for him. He was able to make obscene amounts of money, enough to give each of his disciples the best cultivation resources. A normal Spirit Lord wouldn''t be able to achieve all of this in their entire life but he managed to in just a little over two years.


    But... continued growth was impossible without challenge, without forces seeking to take him down. Ten Thousand Flower Valley was facing its first crisis from an unknown demon entity but it could have easily been another source.


    All cultivation sects faced crises, some more than others, but it was inevitable for all. Some crises were small matters such asck of good disciples,petition with rival sects, andck of resources to properly provide for the disciples. Others were more serious, perhaps existential, such as human wars, beast waves, demon infestations.


    Some sects survived and thrived afterward. Some perished outright. Many suffered permanent damage and loss that would forever put a stopper on their growth potential, leading to a long and painful decline. But this wouldn''t be the case for his sect, not as long as he was alive!


    Chen Wentian zipped through the sky, his blue mes leaving a fiery streak in his wake for all to see, a deration of his presence, a lord surveying his domain.


    Dragon Flower Province was shaped roughly like a potato lying on its side.


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley was located to the northwest. Further north and west were forested mountains and river valleys that extended to the border, home of mountain people including Wu Qianyu and the Great Leaf Sect where she came from. This area was sparsely popted by humans but filled with plenty of wildlife and natural resources. To the south and the easty the fertile river ins. Farnd stretched from horizon to horizon, interrupted by forests,kes, and hills here and there. Viges, towns, and cities dotted thendscape for a thousand kilometers until the eastern border, where the capital of the Bright Moon Kingdom, Moonlight City, was situated.


    This vastnd, filled with millions of human souls, used to be a chaotic ce filled with danger. The residents lived in fear of bandit raids that would rob them of women and girls. They had to defend against demon infestations that would pop up from time to time that would wipe out whole regions. They were at the whim of local cultivation sects that ruled the area like lords and kings. They were also subject to droughts, pestilence, famine, war, an endless number of threats tomoners.


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley changed all of this. In just two years, this province was transformed for the better.


    Existing demon infestations were wiped out for good. All of his disciples contributed to this at one point or another but it was mostly done single-handedly by Wu Qianyu. If one had to talk about demon yers that may or may not exist, she was a true demon yer. No demon,rge or small, was safe if she was on a pain-driven rampage. Now, only evil demons with the ability to hide within human poptions remained.


    Bandits were gone as well. They no longer ruled thend with impunity. The demand for their services no longer exists after Lin Qingcheng took over the Bright Moon Kingdom and implemented her reforms. Those that stubbornly remained were destroyed by the kingdom in a massive campaign that swept the entire province clean.


    Dragon Flower Province was now in a golden period of peace and prosperity. Zhou Ziyuns excellent management,bined with his money and the influx of refugees from the frontier, improved the economy of the province greatly. Capable people now had every chance to survive and flourish without the dangers they would face in other provinces.


    As a result, within the ordinary human poption, there was nobody that could find fault with their immortal ruler. Chen Wentian''s name as well as those of his disciples were spoken with reverence. From the east to the west, south to the north, all themoners loved Immortal Blue Dragon and his Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Opinions were more mixed within the cultivation sects that existed before Chen Wentians arrival. The lower-ranked and less capable sects weed him and readily epted the benefits he provided. Better sects looked on in helplessness and jealousy as their power and influence were stripped away in an instant. Some sects even left the province altogether, choosing to seek a new path in anothernd without an overlord, while other sects moved to the province instead in hopes of establishing rtionships with a brand-new immortal.


    Chen Wentian didnt pay attention to theing and going of other sects but he didnt suppress them either. His own sect was too selective and would never have many disciples. These cultivation sects were a necessary annoyance. They absorbed all the excess cultivators that couldnt even join his branch sects, let alone Ten Thousand Flower Valley. At long as these ragtag sects behaved and didnt cause him trouble, they were allowed to exist.


    All in all, Dragon Flower Province was now a great ce.


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley was doing great too.


    This sect he created and this province he ruled, he wouldnt let them fall to ruin. He had already put a lot of effort into everything and he wasnt going to let a bunch of dirty demons mess it up.


    He weed a fight. As a cultivator, he wouldn''t grow by hiding in a hole, without finding opportunities in the face of danger. Sometimes, danger was unavoidable and only option was to confront it head-on.


    As long as he prepared, he didn''t fear any beast, demon, or human. He was Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. He wielded unfathomable secrets that would make the whole world tremble. There was nothing that could stop his ascent towards nirvana!

 Chapter 383: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (I)

    Chapter 383: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (I)


    The first light of dawn sliced through a sea of clouds and cast its warmth onto an immortal sect called the Tower of Swords. This sect was located on a rocky mountaintop where natural erosion over eons left behind narrow towers of grey stone. These stone towers were then further elevated by human industry, creating narrow, t spires of stone blocks that pierced the sky. From the distance, it looked like a forest of gray, towers of swords.


    Each tower,rge and small, was the residence of families, disciples, seniors, elders, and core disciples. And within the tallest tower, its tip hidden in the clouds, resided the venerable sect master Peng Yuefeng, an expert swordsman from a long line of expert swordsmen that had few equals in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    He wasnt as strong as a Spirit King but it could be said that his understanding of the way of the sword was peerless, that nobody alive could best him in sword skill alone. As a result, the Tower of Swords was filled to the brim with sword fanatics and sword lovers of all shapes and sizes, male and female, of all ages, all under one name Peng.


    This morning, amongst the thousands of sword practitioners waking up and preparing to hone their sword arts, there was one person that stood out in particr.


    This young woman was no older than eighteen. Her cultivation was impressive for her age, at the beginning levels of the Mind Focusing Realm. She wore the same gray robes as the other female disciples, with wide sleeves and long dresses that flowed in the wind. It was an adequate outfit, obviously feminine but not too colorful or distracting, illustrating the serious nature of the path of the sword. Yet somehow, she was able to clearly stand out amidst a sea of simr outfits.


    Her eyes were bright, filled with intelligence and determination. Her lips were small but plump like a red rose ready to be plucked. A straight nose, sharp eyebrows, slender neck, and rounded jawline that led to a perfectly oval face with skin as white as snow Her features dazzled in the morning light, outshining the orange brilliance from the eastern horizon as well as thebined beauty of all the female disciples gathered in the courtyard.


    Morning, Sister Lingxi!


    Good morning!


    Sister!


    Lingxi was her name, or more urately, Peng Lingxi. She was, like many others, a distant rtive of the sect master. The sect was filled with branch families and branches of branches. Cousins, second cousins, third cousins, aunts and uncles, everyone was rted to someone else.


    Her family was smallpared to others, with only a mother who was amoner and a father who died early, a casualty of the difficult path that all cultivators took. Her background was ordinary but she was anything but. She had to be as it was only her talent that allowed her family to remain in the sect and survive.


    Peng Lingxi nodded to her peers as she walked past them wordlessly. She carried with her an almost untouchable aura. Eyes filled with admiration as well as jealousy followed her steps until she eventually took her ce at the front row.


    Attention! A stern voice sounded from the raised stage.


    A stout matron with graying hair pulled back in a bun stepped forward, her sword held behind her right arm, her left hand carrying an unfurled scroll.


    Morning, Elder Peng Lei! The gathered female disciples said in unison, a hundred voicesbining into a tititing chorus.


    Elder Peng Lei was their master in all but name. The Tower of Swords had tens of thousands of disciples and it was impossible for the sect master to teach everyone. He only taught the core disciples while an army of elders took care of the rest.


    We will have a joint practice with our male cohort this morning... Peng Lei began.


    Squeals of excitement and fervent chatter erupted among the gathered female disciples. It was as if this was the most exciting thing they had heard in many months. Indeed, at their age, the opposite sex was perhaps the only thing that could distract their sword heart and upy a greater ce in their minds than the pursuit of cultivation.


    Quiet down, quiet down. She repeated this a few times until even the most excitable maiden shut their mouth, For the joint practice, we will begin with some matches as a few of you need practice partners.


    She paused and stared down at Peng Lingxi. All the heads turned and stared at her as well.


    Lingxi, this cohort that ising today is the best within the Mind Focusing Realm. All of them are at the upper levels. Lingxi, I hope you can learn something from these male disciples and finally settle your sword heart. Perhaps you will finally be able to find a suitable partner.


    Peng Lingxi looked up with an even expression, Respected elder, my sword heart is firm as steel, keen like a des edge. If there is someone suitable for me, I am naturally willing to practice the sword with him. I hope that your optimism can hold true.


    Elder Peng Leis face contorted into a frown. She wanted to say something but couldnt figure out what. It wasn''t like she could reprimand Peng Lingxi for her reasonable and respectful words.


    Peng Lingxi wasnt like the other female disciples. It wasnt because she was stubborn or disliked men. She was simply too talented to pair up with ordinary male disciples. She was undisputedly the best disciple among the younger generation by far and it wasnt close.


    But time was ticking and Peng Lingxi wasnt a little girl anymore. She couldnt dy this matter much longer. It was impossible to go on without a partner.


    The problemy in the sword art that female disciples of the Tower of Swords cultivated, the Sword of the Noble Lady. It was a sword art created by the sect ancestors wife specifically for female sword practitioners. It was aplementary sword art to the male form which the sect ancestor wielded, the Sword of the Gant Gentleman.


    A gant gentleman and a nobledy, it was a perfect pairing, aplementary union that benefitted both sides. It was one of the best sword arts for mortal cultivators that instilled righteousness, integrity, bravery, and loyalty. One relied on the other and it was impossible to attain the highest levels of understanding without a partner.


    There was also one other sword art, the immortal sword art that was the foundation of the sect. However, this was reserved for the sect master and his core disciples. Named the Lonely Sword Wanderer, it was the pr opposite of the Sword of the Noble Lady and the Sword of Gant Gentleman. The Lonely Sword Wanderer was a solitary sword Dao that required no partner. Its path to immortality was one of loneliness. Its immortal sword was lonely from beginning to end.


    But Peng Lingxi wasn''t a core disciple. She was just an ordinary disciple that had never even met the sect master in person. There was no other option for her.


    Elder Peng Lei stared at Peng Lingxi. Peng Lingxi stared back without emotion. Neither backed down.


    The awkward silence was eventually broken by the arrival of steady footsteps. A venerable male elder with long white hair arrived with around a hundred youthful male disciples in tow. They took up the space on the opposite side of the courtyard while the male elder walked up the steps to the tform in the middle.


    Elder Peng Lei! Morning!


    Elder Peng Feihe! Peng Lei greeted him.


    The two elders conversed briefly, leaving their disciples to silently ogle their counterparts.


    The attention of the female disciples varied. Some were staring at their practice partners while others examined the most handsome young men amongst the crowd. Practice partners were not set in stone and those that were unsatisfied with their current partners couldnt help but let their eyes roam toward better candidates.


    The men, on the other hand, were all staring at Peng Lingxi like hungry wolves. She was the prize in everyone''s heart and it had been this way for many years. She was the unattainable maiden that rebuffed all suitors. She never had a practice partner thatsted more than a single morning. No male disciple of equal cultivation and skill existed. Even direct descendants of the sect master that wished to practice their sword arts with her were denied time and time again.


    As such, her status became somewhat legendary amongst the mortal disciples of the Tower of Gods. There were even wagers between those with influential backgrounds and deep pockets. Everyone was waiting for the day that someone could pluck this beautiful, stubborn flower.


    Peng Lingxi closed her eyes and let out a steady breath, preparing for the matches that would soon start.


    She didnt care what others thought of her. They could look but thats all they could do. Her heart would never waver from the path of the sword. This was her Dao and these talentless men all around her were useless distractions.


    Elder Peng Leis words soon came as expected, Disciple Peng Lingxi! Come up to the stage to receive your first challenge!

 Chapter 384: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (II)

    Chapter 384: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (II)


    Peng Lingxi climbed up the short stone steps as all eyes followed her every movement. Her long ponytail swished behind her, brushing past her narrow waist and across her wide hips which swayed from side to side. Her movements were confident and her face showed no emotion.


    Disciple Peng Lingxi, please instruct me. She said after bowing to the elders.


    Elder Peng Feihe soon called the name a male disciple from his cohort who bounded up excitedly and bowed.


    Disciple Peng Feiwen, please instruct me.


    Peng Lingxis sharp brown eyes studied her opponent.


    Peng Feiwen was obviously a rtive of that elder. Their features were simr. He was tall and broad, with a wide face that couldnt be considered handsome but he wasnt bad looking either. He was around the mid-twenties and at the upper levels of the Mind Focusing Realm.


    Disciples, the stage is yours. Elder Peng Lei said as the two elders stood to the side, No spiritual energy is allowed, only use your physical ability and sword skills.


    Yes, elder!


    Yes, elder.


    Peng Feiwen faced Peng Lingxi. He withdrew a broadsword that was strapped to his back. It was longer and much heavier than hers which was only two fingers wide and one meter long, a standard sword which was the most popr.


    Little Sister Lingxi, here Ie! He said and lifted his sword.


    He rushed at her, swinging his sword in a wide arc like a rushing bull.


    Peng Lingxi didnt even bother to draw her sword as she dodged the first blow, then the one after, and then several more in quick session. The male disciples sword form was unpolished and his steps were sluggish. She could easily tell how he intended to attack as soon as he made the slightest movement.


    To the uninitiated, it seemed as if Peng Feiwen was dominating her and forcing her to dance to his tune. In reality, she was merely avoiding a mad dog that was trying to bite its owner. She could have chosen to turn it around in an instant but chose to give her opponent some face.


    The elders knew what was happening and both shook their heads. It was a sad disy for experts like them.


    The bout was mercifully stopped after a few minutes.


    Peng Feiwen stumbled to a stop, gasping for breath, his hair now unkempt from the exertion, his grey robes a mess. His initial optimism waspletely crushed and his face was a mask of shame. He made onest nce at the impable Peng Lingxi before fleeing off the stage.


    Peng Lingxi, who still hadnt drawn her sword, who didnt have a single hair out of ce, also got off the stage. She got nothing useful out of her useless opponent. It was a waste of time and these male disciples were all ipetent in her eyes. She would rather practice by herself but she didnt have a choice.


    The joint practice continued. Pairs of disciples were called up one by another. Each fightsted no longer than five minutes and soon it was her turn once again. She dispatched this new challenger with barely any effort, only drawing her sword once to disarm him.


    Several more turns followed until, eventually, it was close to lunchtime and the practice was almost over. Peng Lingxi was called up for thest bout and her opponent was someone unexpected.


    Disciple Peng Feihong, greets junior sister! A young man said as he strode up to the stage, exuding a kind of confidence that no other male disciple so far possessed.


    His age was the same as the others but his demeanor waspletely different. His movements were sharp, his eyes even sharper. Everything about him was like a sword, a true practitioner of the path of the sword, a core disciple.


    Peng Lingxi turned to the elders. What is going on?


    Peng Feihong was a core disciple. He was already at the 1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She didnt know why somebody like this showed up at a random practice session for ordinary disciples.


    Elder Peng Feiheughed, My nephew Feihong just happened to be visiting me so he tagged along this morning. Lingxi, please excuse his manners but he felt inspired by your talent with the sword and wanted to give you some pointers.


    Actually, junior sister Lingxi, Peng Feihong spoke up, I am a straightforward man so I will not mislead you. You know who I am and I have also learned about you. The truth is, you intrigue me.


    This drew several gasps from the female disciples. It was almost a confession, a deration of his intent. As if that wasnt clear enough, his next words cast away all doubt.


    Lingxi I want you to be my sword partner!


    The courtyard erupted into squeals of excitement as well as groans of disappointment.


    The male disciples all knew that they had no shot at Peng Lingxi now that Peng Feihong had shown his face. The status of a core disciplepared to an ordinary disciple was like heaven and earth. One had an opportunity to seek the immortal path while the other had no chance whatsoever.


    The female disciples were mostly excited as this was a hugely beneficial development. Peng Lingxi would be a core disciples partner and she would no longerpete with them for other male disciples. She would no longer be the queen bee that attracted all attention to her and the other female disciples would be able to have a fair shot.


    Peng Lingxi ignored the noise around her and measured this man from top to bottom. He was undoubtedly handsome, with a long face and slender features. His demeanor was clearly that of someone focused on cultivation. She could find no fault at all in him but this didnt mean her heart was moved. Her sword heart was like cold steel. It couldnt be moved by good looks alone. She wanted to see if this person was the real deal, a savant of the sword that could equal her, that could impress her to the core.


    Senior Brother Feihong, She finally replied, Thank you for your kind words. I wonder, though, the Lonely Sword Wanderer is a solitary sword art. Why would you need a partner when I cannot cultivate that sword art?


    Peng Feihong chuckled, Junior sister does not know so you have misunderstood the situation. The Lonely Sword Wanderer is a solitary sword art but it also requiresplete mastery of both the Sword of the Gant Gentleman and the Sword of the Noble Lady to progress past the initial portions.


    Then, why does senior brother need me? Would you not have more suitable partners among other core disciples? I am merely an ordinary disciple with low abilities. Surely, there are better options?


    Master does not ept any women as core disciples. All core disciples have to seek sword partners from ordinary disciples.


    Why is that? She asked sharply.


    Peng Feihong looked stunned for a moment but he quickly shook his head, Apologies, junior sister. I do not know the reason and it is not my ce to specte as to why. Now


    He drew his sword and swished it in the air. I would like you to be my sword partner. Please give me this opportunity to show you my sincerity.


    Peng Lingxi drew her sword as well, twirling it under the sunlight and making it sh with a rainbow of colors.


    Please instruct me.

 Chapter 385: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (III)

    Chapter 385: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (III)


    It was high noon. Sunlight shone down on the two sword disciples as they faced each other in the middle of the stage. On one side was a beautiful maiden. On the other was a handsome young prince, a perfect couple.


    They both moved at the same time, their swords glittering with radiance. In a sh, they met in the middle, their des crossing together with a ng. The two stared into each others eyes, trying to gauge their opponents next move. The air between them was still but filled with sword intent. Neither side was afraid of the other. Both were intent on proving their ability.


    The two broke apart and the duel started in earnest. Sword shed against sword, so quickly that individual strikes all melded into a smooth melody. One side wielded the Sword of the Gant Gentleman. The other wielded the Sword of the Noble Lady. Their footsteps and movement perfectly mirrored each other like an intricately choreographed dance.


    Without any use of spiritual energy, relying purely on physical ability and understanding of the sword, the pair were perfectly matched. She was his equal in every way. To the onlookers, it seemed like they were connecting their hearts and souls. Many couldnt help but sigh at this stirring scene.


    Peng Lingxi had to admit that this Peng Feihong was talented. As she blocked and parried and attacked, she could feel his understanding of the sword being transmitted through his de. He was far better than the rabble she had to deal with every day, that was for sure.


    But that was all he was. He was good. He wasnt great. He was far from amazing. She had expected much more from a core disciple but it seemed that they werent as good as she had imagined.


    Everything she could have learned about the sword from him had all been exhausted in the first few minutes. There was nothing else she could gain from this duel so it was time to end it. Besides, she had already given him enough face.


    Peng Lingxis moves shifted.


    The onlookers gasped as her speed increased and her sword became a blur.


    She went on the attack, utilizing the ws in Peng Feihongs sword to press him back. She was faster, more urate, more relentless. Her sword intent rose precipitously, far above her opponents much to his shock.


    Her understanding of the Sword of the Noble Lady far surpassed his of the Sword of the Gant Gentleman. In fact, she had also mastered the male sword form as well, something that went far beyond what was expected. These two sword arts were supposed to beplementary. The male side led and the other followed. The man fought and the woman supported. They were supposed to work in conjunction, a dance of perfect harmony.


    Instead, she was performing both roles. She needed no man to lead her, to protect her, to assist her. She could do all of it herself. She was a solo dancer following her own tune. There was no room for another at all!


    Enough! Peng Feihong huffed as he broke away.


    He put some distance between them and red at her, panting softly, trying to hide his shame.


    Peng Lingxi tilted her head slightly and peered at him with a serene and carefree expression as if mocking his inability to impress her.


    Peng Feihong wiped his brow and stood up straight. Junior sister Lingxi, do you want to know the truth? The way of the sword is a lonely path. As someone who practices the Lonely Sword Wanderer, I will eventually have to leave behind my family to explore the world, seeking the way of the sword. It is a sword heart that is ipatible with women as its practitioner cannot be distracted by family, children, and others. Master, in all his wisdom and experience, has yet to find a woman who is capable of this. This is the truth, why there are no female core disciples.


    By the time he was finished speaking, his smug demeanor had returned, oozing the superiority of a core disciple. The onlookers were hanging onto his every word and even the elders seemed impressed.


    Peng Lingxi, however, remained unfazed.


    Since senior brother spends more time practicing the Lonely Sword Wanderer, perhaps you can show it to me and let me see its power? She asked.


    Lingxi! Elder Peng Lei admonished her disciple.


    She was about to go up and drag Peng Lingxi off the stage when Peng Feihong held up a hand to stop her.


    Why not. He said casually, twirling his sword, But if I beat you, you have to be my sword partner.


    If your sword can beat mine Peng Lingxi answered.


    He chuckled and stepped towards her, full of confidence. His sword held casually in front, he made two more steps before he suddenly attacked. His de was ferocious, going straight for her throat!


    She retreated rapidly and knocked the sword away at thest moment. She twirled her body in the air to regain some space but his follow-on attacks didnt give her any room to breathe.


    The Lonely Sword Wanderer was fundamentally on another level than ordinary mortal sword arts. The Sword of the Gant Gentleman was filled with shy, superfluous moves intended to impress others. The Lonely Sword Wanderer, on the other hand, only had moves intended to defeat and kill the opponent!


    Not good Elder Peng Feihe muttered, watching the fight with a worried expression.


    Whatever, let them fight, Elder Peng Lei snorted and waved her hand, Lingxi is always so arrogant, its good for her finally meet her match.


    En Peng Feihe nodded reluctantly.


    Peng Lingxi found herself being pushed around the stage. Everything she did was useless and she was at Peng Feihongs whim. If he wanted her to go left, she had to go left. If he wanted her to go right, she had to go right. His sword art was far superior and the sword intent it generatedpletely suppressed what she could disy with the Sword of the Noble Lady.


    Fine! She said fiercely.


    She forcefully disengaged from her opponent, pushing away his sword. She somersaulted backward until shended at the edge of the stage.


    Peng Feihong didnt follow and looked on with an amused expression. Are you admitting defeat?


    She didnt answer and instead asked, This is what you call your sword Dao?


    Thats right


    Dont make meugh, She retorted.


    Before he could wipe away his shock and respond, she cut apart the long, ungainly sleeves of her outfit and shed the long, puffy dress into pieces. Ignoring the gasps and furious whispering all around her, she cast aside her ruined outfit to reveal a more formfitting one underneath, not dissimr to the ones male disciples wore.


    Here Ie! She shouted and charged at Peng Feihong.


    You what?


    Their swords shed.


    His eyes bulged out in shock. He couldnt believe what he was seeing and experiencing. He could barely hold off her attack.


    Without even a moment of pause, her sword shed around his guard, forcing him to retreat in a panic. She chased after him, her sword swinging fiercely, without a bit of kindness. Each of her sword strikes was filled with awesome power and ruthless sword intent.


    Her sword art was clearly not the Sword of the Noble Maiden. This much was clear to everyone. But to Peng Feihong and the elders, they immediately knew which sword art it was


    The Lonely Sword Wanderer!


    You dare break the sects rules? Peng Feihong bellowed in disbelief, Even if master is not here, I will punish you in his stead!


    He counterattacked furiously. He brought the full force of the Lonely Sword Wanderer, intending to teach her a lesson she would never forget.


    The two traded blow after blow, utilizing every move they knew within the immortal sword art.


    First move, Crossing Streams and Rivers!


    The two of them were evenly matched with Peng Lingxi losing out a little in raw strength.


    Second move, Rambling Past Hills and Valleys!


    Peng Feihong cursed as his shoulder was nicked by her attack.


    Striding Across the Great ins!


    He shouted in pain as she once again drew blood while his attacknded on thin air.


    Scaling All the Mountains!


    Ascending the Skies Alone!


    The the second wandering! Elder Peng Lei muttered in sheer disbelief.


    Genius absolute genius! Elder Peng Feihe eximed.


    You bitch! Peng Feihong shouted, finally losing itpletely.


    He couldnt lose to a little girl. He couldnt lose to a nobody. He was a core disciple!


    His spiritual energy surged, filling his body with the strength of a Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator. Just the aura alone forced Peng Lingxi all the way to the edge of the stage. They were never equal to being with but now, she stood no chance. A single attack from him at full strength would end her life in a blink.


    Peng Feihong bellowed like a madman and charged at her.


    Not good! Both elders shouted at the same time and made to intercept.


    But before anyone could react, an invisible force exploded across the courtyard, freezing everyone in ce. This power was overwhelming and meant only one thing!


    Sect master!


    Sect master!


    Everyone fell to their knees and bowed to the ground, Peng Lingxi included. She dared not look up but sensed a figurend in the middle of the courtyard, between her and Peng Feihong.


    Master, you came! This slut dares Ahhh! Peng Feihong began before he let out a wretched scream.


    There was the sound of a body flying through the air followed by a rough impact with the ground some distance away.


    Idiot! Be silent! A rough voice sounded, clearly annoyed. Disciple Peng Lingxi, stand up.


    Peng Lingxi rose and, with a calm expression, faced the fearsome man in front of her, Sect master.


    Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng studied the disciple in front of him and snorted, Who taught you?


    Peng Lingxi bowed, Reporting to sect master, nobody taught me. The Emerald Sword Forest where some core disciples like to train is close to my residence. I often sneaked out at night to watch them practice the Lonely Sword Wanderer and I picked it up like that.


    Hmph, you knew that this was against the sects rules. Were you not afraid of being discovered and suffering severe punishment?


    She looked at him without fear, It crossed my mind a few times in the beginning but I soon discarded such thoughts. My heart told me that I was doing nothing wrong. All I did was seek the path of the sword, the best one that was avable to me. This is my sword heart. If there are more dangerous opportunities to learn the way of the sword, I will also seek it. Even it means a chance of death, I won''t ever be afraid!


    Peng Yuefeng''s expression softened and he eventually let a bellowingugh, Hahaha! Sect rules are important but talent is even more important. Your sword heart is brilliant and cannot be extinguished by a mere rule. You dont know but I have watched you for several years already. It would be a shame to lose such a good disciple!


    Thank you, sect master!


    He held up a hand, But... there are still some rules that cannot be broken. I, Peng Yuefeng, have never epted a female disciple in my one hundred years of life


    Peng Lingxi fell to her knees, Master, I am willing to whatever is necessary!


    Good! He stroked his beard thoughtfully, The name Lingxi is too feminine. I dislike it. Lets change it. From now on, your name is Peng Xiling and you are a man. You are not allowed to disclose the truth to anyone. You are not allowed to be a woman for the rest of your life unless you reach the immortal realms.


    Yes, master!

 Chapter 386: Bite Me (I)

    Chapter 386: Bite Me (I)


    First palm, Demon Subjugation!


    No, no, thats wrong. Do it again!


    Second palm, Dominate Demons!


    Dont ck off!


    A cherubic voice resounded through the tall, ancient trees. Several barks and yelps followed which resulted in more admonishment from the owner of the beautiful voice. Upon closer inspection, in a grassy clearing, beneath the snowy cliffs of Snow White Plum Peak, a peculiar show was taking ce.


    Several beasts,rge and small, were lined up in three rows. The back two rows were upied by giant dire wolves, hulking beasts with pitch-ck fur. They were as big as bears with fangs asrge as kitchen knives. In the front row were three diminutive foxes; one tan-yellow, one brilliant red, and one snow white.


    Fengsha, thats wrong, you have to use your hips!


    Huoling, get up! Dont give me that face. Look at how hard Snowy is training!


    More pitiful howls and cries came from the gathered beasts but it was futile. Their master was a stubborn fox whose will could not be denied.


    Jasmine stood in front of her brood, hands on her hips, a frown gracing her angelic face. Three fluffy white tails flicked around behind her, signifying her annoyance. She was trying to teach them the Neen Demon Subduing Palms but, so far, things were hardly going ording to n.


    It was difficult for beasts toprehend human methods of cultivation unless they had obtained wisdom and her beasts were far from that point. The wolves of the pack were each as dumb as a block of tofu and her foxes werent much better. Their paws were also not suited for a set of martial arts designed for a human physique.


    The best she could do was cram it down their throats and improvise where necessary. Theyined loudly and often but they had to learn. It was a direct order from the sect master after all.


    Really, Jasmine? This is just sad! A voice called from the sky above, interrupting her thoughts.


    Chen Wentian floated down andnded amidst the practicing beasts. The wolves and foxes instantly stopped what they were doing and gathered around him. They pushed and shoved against each other in order to reach him and lick his fingers and his face, showing a degree of affection he rarely received.


    Haha hey! No biting! Hahaha Fengsha leaped onto his shoulder and he rewarded it with a few scratches between the ears, Look at you, poor girl, I wont let her bully you anymore!


    Scram! Jasmine bellowed, her spiritual energy scattering the beasts in an instant, Dont try to spoil them. It was you who wanted everyone to learn those palm arts!


    She stomped over to him and poked him in the chest. Her eyes were fierce butcked any real anger behind them. Her pouty cheeks were far more adorable than intimidating.


    Jasmine! He caught her before she could react and embraced her.


    Her small body pressed tightly against him and her arms wrapped around him. He could feel her anger dissipate as she sniffed his scent and buried her face into his chest.


    Asshole She muttered, You were gone for eighteen days straight, I almost thought about finding another mate.


    Fine! Ill go find another nine-tailed fox!


    Jasmine snorted and pushed him away, You took a bath beforeing to see me but I can still smell the scent of Zhou Ziyun on you.


    What? Come on! I told you. I had to set up monitoring systems Red Bamboo Province after Cloudy Mountain Province was done. I couldnte back until that task was done. Plus, Zhou Ziyun wanted some pointers on her Neen Demon Subduing Palms. I have to say, shes getting quite good. I dont think you can beat her if it was solely a contest of skill andprehension.


    He finished with a smirk as his words had the intended effect. Jasmine flicked back her silvery hair and stamped her feet in annoyance.


    She then raised her small fists up in an obvious challenge, Fine, I want some pointers on my Neen Demon Subduing Palms too. Ill show you whos better than who!


    Chen Wentian chuckled and beckoned her, Come!


    Jasmine let out a cry of annoyance which merely sounded like a sweet melody to his ears. She attacked him with the first palm and put her full power behind the strike.


    He didnt expect her to be so ruthless and dodged away unceremoniously.


    She chased after him, kicking and punching furiously, letting out all the frustration that had been building up over the many days.


    The pair dashed through the shaded forest floor, across streams,kes, and even up the side of the mountain. She chased and he fled. He focused on defending, letting her utilize all the moves she knew, teaching her all the while.


    Jasmine had definitely been working hard thest few days and not just cking off and ying with her pets. Her moves were crisper, filled with conviction and understanding, not static moves memorized through thousands of repetitions. She was finally starting toprehend the ubiquitous flexibility and all-around nature of this martial art.


    This was good news. She was his greatest asset, especially in these uncertain times. Ten Thousand Flower Valley was facing its first dangerous crisis and against an unknown enemy, the only thing that mattered, in the end, was absolute strength. Zhou Ziyuns ideas and designs were helpful but if three or four demon Spirit Lords showed up looking for trouble, nothing she did would be of any use. If it came down to a real fight, as it often did, Jasmine was the only one he could truly rely on.


    The two of them kept sparring for a long time. Both immortals felt an innate sense ofpetitive spirit, neither willing to back down and admit defeat in front of the other. Their fists and palms connected together over and over. Her strikesnded on his body without restraint. He retaliated in kind until there wasnt a single spot on her body he had not touched.


    Eventually, Jasmine was the first to give up. Despite her superiority in speed, agility, and strength as a divine beast, Chen Wentians expertise and experience from countless souls were still able to best her. She was a bit unwilling but she could live with it for now since shested far longer than before.


    Fine, fine! She shouted, throwing her hands up in surrender, You win.


    Giving up already? Why dont you fight me in your beast form, like how you were teaching your pets? Maybe youll get better results!


    Seeing his wide smile, she rolled her eyes, Bastard and what? Give you more excuses to touch me inappropriately? Pervert, dont think I didnt notice!


    Chen Wentian caught her hand and pulled her to him.


    Do I need an excuse? He said, his voice dropping down to a soft growl as he hugged her small waist, I can touch you where ever I want.


    You dare? Ill bite you! She retorted, staring up at him with glittering turquoise eyes.


    Then bite me! He replied and leaned down to capture her lips.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 387: Bite Me (II)

    Chapter 387: Bite Me (II)


    At first, Jasmines lips remained stubbornly closed. She was leaning into him but was ying hard to get. Chen Wentian smirked and bit her first, kibbling her lower lip just enough to make her gasp.


    You mmm


    He caught her lips again just as her cute little mouth opened in admonishment. He pressed against her, savoring her sweet vors against her yful protestations. They were floating in the air above the sect but he didnt really care at the moment. He just wanted her.


    Her hands went from punching his chest to being wrapped around his neck. She clung to him and didnt let go. Her legs wrapped instinctively around him and she became a limpet on his body.


    He was painfully hard in an instant. He growled softly as he grabbed her butt and pressed himself into her, making his desires known. She simply giggled and teased him without mercy, grinding her hips against his erection from atop severalyers of clothes.


    The initial tidal wave of desire eventually washed over and both of them broke apart, gasping for breath.


    Bedroom Jasmine mumbled as she proceeded to nibble his chin.


    What? He asked, ying dumb.


    Bedroom, now!


    What about our usual spot atop the mountain. I thought you liked the outside?


    She pped his chest, Asshole! That was one time!


    Chen Wentianughed. He didnt dy and zoomed down to the ground. They were inside the Moonlit Sanctum before Jasmine could make anotherint. They fell onto the bed with him on top. He straddled her possessively and pushed her down.


    Mmmm She moaned softly as his needy lips found hers once more.


    His restless hands, in the meantime, divested their bodies of pesky clothes. And when he was done, he pressed her against him once more, letting her feel the length of his shaft resting between her legs.


    After a little bit of teasing, both of them were ready for the real deal. They broke apart and stared into each others eyes, one brilliant turquoise, the other a deep brown. Without words, they conveyed their feelings to each other. Their heavy breaths were in sync and so were their hearts.


    Jasmine youre so beautiful. He finally said.


    She grinned and reached down to give his little dragon a gentle greeting.


    You beast. She answered cheekily.


    I am. He replied.


    With a swift motion, he pushed himself up to kneel on the bed and then grabbed her hips with both hands.


    Hey! What are you doing?


    Ignoring herint, he spread her legs apart and took in the unforgettable, soul-stealing sight. Perfectly bare, with just a hint of pink, her pussy lips pressed together to form a perfect vertical slit across her mound.


    His fingers reached up and spread her apart. Her pussy opened up like a blossoming rose, disying all of her glory to him and only him. He enjoyed the stunning scenery for just a moment before leaning his head down.


    He started at the base and ran his tongue up, all the way to the top. Her hiss of pleasure was simply music to his ears.


    Her pussy gushed like a mountain spring, wetting his tongue with her desire. She was sweet and he couldnt get enough. Hepped every drop and plunged his tongue into her warm tunnel, seeking more.


    He continued prodding her over and over, making her sing continuously so that he could be rewarded with her nectar.


    Pervert


    Bite me


    Ahh, dont stop


    Every noise she made doubled efforts until she was helpless under him.


    He knew she was close but he didnt want her to have all the fun. He had been painfully erect for far too long. His own pearls of arousal had long since dribbled down his shaft to form a puddle on the bedsheets.


    Without any more dy, he pulled her hips to his and lined himself up with her. In one smooth thrust, he buried himself inside her without warning.


    Ahh! Jasmine yelped, not from pain but shock, Asshole!


    Chen Wentian ignored herints as he savored the feeling between his legs.


    Her pussy was impossibly tight. She was wrapped around his cock like vice. Every small quiver and undtion squeeze she made shot radiating waves of pleasure down his shaft and through his whole body.


    He started thrusting at some point, long and slow movements, filled with power. She gasped and panted beneath him, her eyes closed, her lips quivering with pleasure.


    She was small and shallow and he still could only fit two-thirds of his dick inside. This didnt matter as she fit him snugly like a glove. She was made for him. Every single part of her was perfect.


    Harder She whined.


    This elicited a wide smile from him and he obliged, thrusting his cock into her pussy with the strength that only an immortal possessed. He pushed against her inner walls, making her cry out.


    You like that? He asked.


    He wanted to tease her but Jasmine wasnt someone who could be teased easily. He felt her silent response as her pussy constricted around him. Unbelievable pressure surrounded him from all sides, almost as if she was trying to wring his cock dry.


    Harder! She demanded, pping his chest.


    With a growl, he flipped her on her stomach and plunged back into her. At this angle, she couldnt keep hitting him. He fucked her hard and fast, just the way she wanted.


    In and out, in and out. Like a farmer drawing water from a spring, he continued steadily. Her pussy gushed with each thrust until it was overflowing. He was already close to the brim but he wanted to make sure he could tap into her source of pleasure.


    Ahh


    Ahh


    She moaned into the bed; her fingers clenched into a fist. Her pussy began to tremble uncontrobly as her release finally came. He weed it with renewed vigor behind his thrusts as he was also at the brim.


    AhhhhhhHH! She screamed hoarsely as her walls constricted around his cock.


    The weight of her love and ecstasy pressed down on and washed over him, driving over the edge as well.


    As his scoldingly hot seed sshed inside her, she let out a wail and finally surrendered. She let out continuous cries like a fox and thrashed unconsciously underneath him. He held her arms down and pressed his weight against her, his hips jerking against his, riding out both of their orgasms in perfect harmony.


    Hehe! Jasmine eventually let out a giggle.


    Seeing that she had recovered, Chen Wentian pulled out of her and let her go with a p on the butt. This drew a cry ofint. It also caused her to squeeze her pussy and his cum inside her poured out like a white fountain and pooled on the bedsheets.


    It was an intoxicating scene; her lying on her stomach, small and slender legs still spread wide apart, her most precious ce stained with the gift of his love. Hemitted it to memory forever with a silly smile.


    Kirbyisgreen


    I have been doing some editing of older chapters the past few days. In total, I have edited ch12-ch15, ch28-ch30, ch41-ch42. These edits were my attempt to improve the characterizations of the first three disciples in the early chapters and to better address some long-standing criticisms including the aphrodisiac scene with Wu Qianyu and the matter of prostitutes with Lin Qingcheng.


    Please take a look and give me some feedback!

 Chapter 388: Bite Me (III)

    Chapter 388: Bite Me (III)


    Jerk


    Scoundrel


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine were still snuggled together in her bed, enjoying a moment of calm bliss after a thrilling moment of passion. She was spooned against him, his body covering hers, her three fluffy tails proving them cover instead of the nkets. Their legs were intertwined while his arm was wrapped around her waist, holding her tight.


    She was mumbling something but he ignored her. He buried his face in her silvery hair, enjoying her scent which couldnt really be described. It was simply divine.


    He wanted to stay like that for a little while longer, at least until his little dragon gained enough strength for another battle. With Jasmine, he was never quite satisfied with just one round and she never was either.


    Hubbyyyyy. She whined.


    Whats up? He finally replied, since she asked so nicely.


    He wasnt going to reply to jerk or scoundrel or asshole or anything like that. He had principles, even while in bed.


    Jasmine loosened his arm and turned around to look at him. She had something on her mind. Her eyes were filled with an uncanny fierceness and passion.


    Listen closely, Chen Wentian! She said in a serious voice, This unknown enemy, demon or whatever, I will allow you do whatever you need to protect the sect. However, if you get into a fight or if you want to look for a fight, youe and get me, understand?


    Jasmine


    No! No ifs and buts! You better not leave me behind this time. If you are going to fight, then I will fight too. Otherwise, I will really bite you!


    He studied her. Her expression was fierce and determined. He wanted to deny her at first but quickly gave up on the idea. He knew she wasnt backing down. She was straightforward and stubborn. She was rough on the outside but, inside, she was really kind. She was passionate and loyal to the ones she loved.


    Jasmine was his disciple in name but she was also an immortal as well as a divine beast. She had her own ego and ideas. If she really wanted to do something, he couldnt stop her. She was the only one that was his equal in every way.


    Alright, He said softly, his decision having already been made for him. He brushed the hair off her face and stroked her cheek. I agree. If theres going to be a fight, youll be the first one I call.


    Her lips widened into a grin. She showed her happiness by tackling him, pushing him onto his back. She was ready for another round and he obliged.


    ---


    Mistress Long, we have arrived.


    Long Yifei opened the curtains of the window by a sliver and peered out.


    A few steps from her horse carriage were the carved metal gates of the mayors residence of Dragon River Town. It was surrounded by tall white walls that were capped off by royal-yellow roof tiles. From the street, it was impossible to see anything inside the mansion.


    She preferred to travel by horse carriage even though the town was right outside the sect. Unlike her fellow disciples, she tended to get ogled by every passerby, whether it was male or female, old or young. Even with a face veil hiding her heavenly features, just her presence alone was enough to cause chaos among the mortal poption, to the point that crowds would spontaneously appear in the middle of empty streets.


    Also, ever since she started studying the various secret arts of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, her maic aura had only increased in potency, drawing more stares and weird behavior. This annoyed her to no end and she couldnt wait to start her formal schooling at the order.


    Long Yifei straightened her dress and opened the doors. Wooden steps were already prepared for her, as well as two columns of female guards standing to either side, blocking her movements from the view of others.


    She walked up the stone steps. As soon as she approached the metal gates, they swung open with a swish of spiritual energy. She went through and the gates quickly shut behind her.


    She made her way through the familiar courtyard and arrived at a shaded pavilion overlooking a clear pond filled with rainbow-colored fish.


    Disciple Long Yifei, greets Prioress. She said with a bow.


    Immortal ss Melody Gui Li, Prioress of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, looked up from her book and studied Long Yifei for a moment.


    Something on your mind? She asked.


    Long Yifei shook her head, No, Prioress.


    Although Gui Li taught her many things regarding the order, she was not Long Yifeis official teacher. That privilege would go to someone far more powerful. As such, Long Yifei did not voice casual thoughts and feelings to this woman.


    Well, I had something I wanted to ask you. Gui Li said, unruffled.


    I shall answer to the best of my ability.


    Good. My sources tell me that your sect is currently undergoing arge-scale operation of some kind. Do you need any assistance? If your master faces any new difficulties, the Order is willing to help. Gui Li said.


    Long Yifei paused before answering. The Order was willing to help because of her but this help would only deepen the debt that Chen Wentian owed. Based on his personality, he obviously would not be willing.


    Im sorry. She replied with a bow, Master is handling everything. He has instructed me to say that we do not require any assistance.


    Will you be participating in these sect activates? Don''t forget, the start of the school year is just a month away. Gui Li continued.


    No, Prioress. I am exempt. Master understands that I need to prepare for the order.


    At least he is sensible Gui Li mumbled to herself before looking back at Long Yifei, But I have to warn you. If he is not ready to head for the Martial Brilliance Kingdom by the end of the month, I have been instructed to take you there alone. I am not going to wait for him and potentially have you bete for the opening ceremony.


    Understood, Prioress. Master has anticipated this and he has no objections.


    Good! Gui Li seemed much happier at this. She dug into her sleeves and produced a ck orb that was covered in faint inscriptions. Here, this is an early gift from the Order. Youll get more good stuff at the school but since your status is too special, they sent this to me.


    Long Yifei took the orb which was slightlyrger than a chicken egg and studied it. It pulsed with spiritual energy of an attribute she couldn''t grasp.


    What is this?


    It is called the Ebony Elude. It is a one-time-use spatial treasure that allows you to escape even an immortal up to the Spirit King Realm. It is keyed to the school and if you are anywhere in the Martial Brilliance Continent, it will return you safely to the school. In this subcontinent, it might not reach as far but it will still allow you to escape any immediate danger. And dont think about refusing, you must absolutely take it.


    Thank you.


    Mmm, that was all I had for you today. You may return and continue your studies.


    Yes, Prioress.


    Long Yifei turned and left the pavilion. Her feet moved automatically towards the gate but her mind was elsewhere. She gripped the orb in her hand tightly as she considered the ramifications of such a powerful lifesaving treasure.


    The sect was facing a crisis, an unknown demon enemy. Having survived the loss of one immortal master, her confidence in her current master wasnt very high at that moment. Life was uncertain and these were uncertain times.


    She didnt think of herself as a disloyal person. She wholeheartedly followed Murong Aiyin in the past and now she obeyed Chen Wentian. But in her heart, she was a realist, someone who cared about her own dreams and ambitions above all else.


    She wondered what would happen if Chen Wentian or the sect met some kind of disaster. Some of the other disciples might follow him to their deaths. Wu Qianyu was certain, perhaps Lin Qingcheng as well. She wasnt sure about the others but she was quite sure about herself. She wasnt someone to sacrifice her life for others, the Ebony Elude notwithstanding.


    She hoped she wouldn''t get reach such desperate straights again. She hoped that master would be able to resolve the crisis soon.


    She looked to the sky and let out a frustrated sigh. Why is everything soplicated?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 389: Demonized Locusts

    Chapter 389: Demonized Locusts


    At the southern region of Dragon Flower Province, a mass of cultivators and soldiers pushed their way through a dead forest. Bei Yingluo was leading on horseback, d in a light-pink battle dress. Two older women rode beside her, her aunts and members of the Bei n. Behind them were several strong male cultivators as well as at least a thousand soldiers d in a mishmash of armor and weapons.


    Bei Yingluo looked around and side to side, her hand clutching the reins tightly. Just a few weeks ago, this forest had been verdant and vibrant, teeming with life. Now, the only thing that was left was the dead trees and barren ground all around. This was her first assignment outside of the sect and also the first one without her master. Her stomach was fluttering with nervousness though she tried to not show it.


    They were on a demon extermination mission as a part of the sectsrge-scale demon-hunting effort across several provinces. This mission wasnt arge infestation, just a swarm of demonized locusts. Demonized locusts were normal insect beasts that had been touched by demonic spiritual energy. In addition to eating all nt material in a region, it also developed a taste for other beasts as well as humans. They werent strong individually but strong in a group, hence therge force with her.


    She left Ten Thousand Flower Valley with just the members of the Bei n. The small army behind her had been gathered from the local towns and viges. As mortals, they couldnt refuse the will of their lord immortal. Nobody was unwilling, not when an immortals disciple was leading the charge. They also wanted to get rid of the demonic scourge that had destroyed vast farnds and precious forests.


    Rx, Yinger, A voice beside her chided, As a leader, you have to disy confidence. Sit up straight! Look sharp!


    Bei Yingluo shot a look of annoyance at the person, aunt Bei Hao. She didnt reply but she couldnt refute those words. She looked back towards the front stubbornly, reluctantly straightening her posture.


    Bei Hao was already over forty but maintained youthful features due to her cultivation at the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. In the past, Bei Hao had been an influential member of the n but now she had to answer to a junior. There was definitely some friction beneath the surface but it couldnt be helped. Bei Yingluo was the immortal disciple and there was no point trying to argue.


    She shook her head and turned to address two male cultivators behind her, Were getting close to the locusts. Fen Lang, Er Lang, I will rely on you both to control the right-wing.


    The strong-looking men nodded confidently. Their cultivations were both at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm and among the strongest in the army.


    Aiya! I cant believe that my sister Hao managed to find herself two strapping young men to warm her bed. She is truly the tigress of our n!


    The voice came from Bei Yingluos other side. It belonged to aunt Bei Chen, a woman whose beauty was already starting to age. She was of the same generation as Bei Hao.


    Noisy! Bei Hao shot back, Its not my fault that theye knocking on my door. And it''s not my fault that I found them eptable. You''re one to talk, your fiance is quite the catch himself.


    Bei Chen giggled, That he is. He is very powerful in many aspects!


    Oh? How powerful?


    The two older women then engaged in heated whispers,paring and contrasting the prowess of their men.


    Bei Yingluo rolled her eyes but couldnt help but eavesdrop. The Bei n had always been liberal with regards to matters of sexuality. The women often talked to each other about their husbands. There were also no objections to Bei Hao taking two husbands.


    Since their newfound status allowed them to attract talented loose cultivators, the women of the Bei n took advantage of this to the fullest. Aside from Bei Yingluos mother, all the other n members were already married or engaged. Bei Hao was the first to take a second husband but she surely wouldnt be thest. Since Chen Wentian didnt care how the Bei n was run, there was no downside to another husband!


    Speaking of which Bei Chen broke off and nudged Bei Yingluo, Yinger has the best man out of all of us. It is a little embarrassing trying to brag when Yinger is listening. Hehe!


    Third Aunt! Bei Yingluo muttered, blushing, Master is my master, not my husband. Its different!


    Small details. Small details! As the months be years and the two of you get to know each other and share more tender moments in the bedroom, there won''t be any difference!


    Yingluo, we are all relying on you. You have to work hard. The n can perish at a moments notice if you fail. Bei Hao added.


    Second Aunt


    Report! A scout appeared in front of Bei Yingluo. Lady Bei, the demonized locusts have been sighted!


    Bei Yingluo raised a hand signal and the army behind her ground to the halt.


    Where, how far? She asked.


    Very close. Just over the hill, there is an open field. I think they are breeding there. We returned immediately and did not alert any of the locusts.


    How many?


    Thousands maybe hundreds of thousands Can we fight them with just our forces? The scout asked nervously.


    Do not worry, Ten Thousand Flower Valley alwayses prepared. Second Aunt? Bei Yingluo turned to Bei Hao.


    I will go now. The right wing will circle around the field. At your signal, we will unleash the lord dragons mes!


    Good, go now!


    The right wing, consisting of roughly a third of the army, slipped away into the dead forest to encircle the field with the locusts.


    The main army followed by getting into a long battle line. Each soldier and cultivator carried with them a bow and several quivers of arrows. They then slowly advanced, making sure to stay silent so as to not startle their prey.


    The open field soon came into view. What used to be a grassy meadow beside a stream was now devoid of nt life. Instead, the ground was a writhing mass of ck carapaces, spiky red limbs, and shiny translucent wings. The demonized locusts were in the middle of a mating frenzy. Soon after, their numbers would explode and the swarm would cause even more devastation.


    Bei Yingluo steeled herself and raised a message talisman into the air. It shot into the air with a streak of blue me.


    At her signal, her army on both sides of the field let loose a storm of arrows at the swarm. And as the arrows mmed down, they exploded into bright blue balls of fire, consuming everything in their path.

 Chapter 390: Banishing Evil

    Chapter 390: Banishing Evil


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The open field was consumed by blue mes. These explosive arrows contained just a tiny bit of Chen Wentians immortal power but this was enough to cause widespread devastation. Each st wiped out dozens of ck insects in an instant while the mes left behind would incinerate anything nearby in a few moments.


    With just one volley, the locust horde had been cut down by a quarter!


    Incoherent screeches of fury spread through the field. The insects that survived were enraged and burst into action. Several ck clouds swarmed together and rose into the sky, looking for the culprit. Unfortunately, they flew straight into more arrows that came down like a rainstorm.


    Balls of blue me took huge bites out of the ck swarm until nothing was left. The swarm was forced to the ground and forced to look for another way out.


    Here theye! Get ready! Bei Chen shouted.


    Sure enough, hundreds of individual locusts started flying in their direction, staying low to the ground, seeking a path away from the carnage. Standing directly in their way were Bei Yingluos forces.


    Bei Yingluo leaped down from her horse. On her side were around six hundred cultivators and soldiers, all around the lower Spirit Initiate Realm and the upper Mind Focusing Realm. She was probably the weakest at the 1st Level of the Mind Focusing Realm but this didnt mean she was useless.


    Her battle dress was a Spirit Initiate Realm treasure. It was flexible and yet offered great protection. With it on, she could only be hurt by an expert at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She also had a spear at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm residing in her spatial bag but she didnt need it quite yet. She would use her fists for this battle, utilizing the Neen Demon Subduing Palms.


    Bei Yingluo picked out her target, a particrly fat locust that was as long as her arm. It was the biggest of the bunch and the one leading the small pack that was trying to escape.


    Kill! She shouted and charged ahead.


    Kill!


    Kill the demons!


    A chorus rose behind her as her people followed suit.


    Bei Yingluo jumped in front of the locust; her palm drawn back for a powerful attack.


    Neen Demon Subduing Palms, 2nd Palm, Dominate Demons!


    Her attack, infused with special attributes of demon ying, mmed into the gnashing jaws of the hideous ck insect face. The demonized beast was at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm and, full of confidence, did not even bother to dodge. It attacked her palm strike, expecting to bite through her fingers with brute strength.


    Instead, her palm shattered its mandibles and crushed its head into a bloody mess.


    Bei Yingluo paused momentarily and looked at her hand in astonishment. She had expected a much more difficult battle, not for it to be over in an instant. A demon ying art was truly unparalleled against demons!


    Yinger, pay attention!


    She heard the angry shout of her third aunt and jerked to attention. All around her, humans and demonized insects were locked in a fierce battle. Blood and guts flew everywhere as the smaller locusts suffered massive losses.


    A nearby soldier struggling against three locusts gnawing on his armor. He was an ordinary cultivator at the Mind Focusing Realm and did not know anything about the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. He was waving his sword wildly to little effect.


    Bei Yingluo charged over to assist. With a few punches and kicks, the locusts were destroyed and the man heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thank you, Lady Bei


    Are you okay? Can you still fight? She asked, looking around for the next threat.


    I can fight!


    Good! She said and barreled headfirst in the fray once more.


    The fierce battle continued. The explosive arrows continued, turning the barren field into a blue firestorm. The human forces surrounded the mes, killing all the locusts that were still alive and trying to escape.


    Thousands of locusts died every minute but the human side also suffered some losses. Most of the fighters conscripted for this offensive were ordinary cultivators from local sects. Their background was ordinary, their training wascking, and their martial arts was wed at best. They were fine when they stuck together but if one was caught alone by a pack of insects, they would be quickly overwhelmed.


    On the other hand, the members of the Bei n were performing admirably. Bei Hao and her two husbands as well as Bei Chen and her fiance were all above average cultivators to begin with. As members of the newly founded branch sect, the Bei n, they were given pills to improve their cultivation foundation and allowed to practice a select number of powerful martial arts.


    Among these martial arts was a modified version of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. It consisted of only the first nine palms and the name was changed to Banishing Evil. And as experienced cultivators, they all managed to understand the basics in a short time and were utilizing Banishing Evil to its fullest extent.


    The five of them were immovable pirs of strength for Bei Yingluos forces. Just the five of them alone had in more demons by hand than all of the soldiers. No demonized locust dared to fly within ten meters of them and they were instantly able to stabilize a section of the frontline with their mere presence.


    Bei Yingluo still had a way to go to match their strength. She was proud of her aunts and inws but she was also frustrated with herself.


    If only she could use her realm-hopping ability Then, she would be able to fight alongside them as equals.


    But try as she might, her heaven-defying ability had never shown up again after that day. She had no idea why and her master was equally as stumped. As the weeks and months dragged on, she was getting more and more frustrated.


    She knew that her valuey in her secret ability. If she couldnt use her ability, then what use was she to the sect and to her master?


    Yingluo! The shout came from her third aunt.


    What?


    Bei Chen rushed up and grabbed her shoulder.


    Look! She shouted, pointing at the sky behind them.


    Bei Yingluos confusion turned to horror. ck dots appeared over the trees, quickly growing in size and number. It soon became a massive ck cloud that billowed over the horizon, rising into the sky until it blotted out the sun.


    It was more demonized locusts! Heading straight for them!


    How are there more of them? She shouted.


    I dont know! Bei Chen screamed back.


    What do we do?


    They are closing too fast archers! Bei Chen bellowed, Archers, fire! Turn around, turn around and fire!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 391: A Bloody Aura

    Chapter 391: A Bloody Aura


    A disorganized volley shot into the air. Blue balls of me erupted in the sky, taking huge chunks out of the approaching swarm. Yet it wasnt enough. This new demonized locust swarm was simply too massive. It was a wiggling, buzzing mass of demonic energy and death that pierced the hearts of the human forces with chilling fear.


    Bei Yingluo stood rooted to the spot and shivered uncontrobly. She didnt know what to do. She wasnt prepared for something like this. Her aunt was screaming out orders desperately. The soldiers were firing arrows as quickly as possible. But everyone, from the weakest soldier to the strongest expert cultivator, knew that they had no chance.


    Ying''er! Bei Chen shouted, What do we do? Where is your master?


    I I Bei Yingluo didnt know.


    She didnt know where her master was. Chen Wentian didnt apany her on this mission. He could be anywhere.


    The talisman! Fire it off! Her aunt shouted.


    Oh, right!


    As Bei Yingluo fumbled to fire off the emergency message talisman, Bei Chen gave out new orders rapidly.


    Retreat! Link up with our right wing! Hurry!


    The army broke into a mad dash, circling around the zing firestorm in the middle of the field for their allies on the other side. Second aunt Bei Hao hade to the same conclusion and they were also rushing towards them. But even together, they were just a thousand souls, impossible odds against enemies that numbered in the millions.


    Here theye!


    Run!


    The insects at the head of the pack dive-bombed the straggling soldiers, tackling them to the ground, ripping their armor and clothes into pieces. Screams of agony rang out as they were torn to shreds and eaten alive.


    These locusts soon died to a wall of blue me but it was only a minor victory as the main swarm soon arrived and surrounded the humans from all sides.


    Arrows shot off in all directions and bright balls of mes kept most of the demonized locusts at bay. Yet through the openings, hundreds of insects would charge down and engage the humans on the ground in a deadly brawl.


    Hya! Ha! Bei Yingluo shouted as she fought with all her strength.


    Her kicks and palm strikes were highly effective but the enemy was endless. Her strength was rapidly being expended and she was starting to struggle. She didnt have great stamina and she was only holding on because of the imprable defenses of her battle robe.


    Her forces also struggling and barely holding on. The battle wasplete chaos. Screams of agony and terror rang out all around. People were dying left and right. It was just like the horrible memories of that time when her n was almost exterminated during the monster invasion.


    Her eyes reddened as tears overflowed. She felt helpless and useless. She thought she had managed to escape that nightmare. She didnt know why was this happening again.


    Fen Lang! Nooo! Get off him! A furious shout rang out across the battlefield.


    The familiar voice broke Bei Yingluo out of her stupor and she found second aunt Bei Hao nearby. Her husband, Fen Xuqi, was on the ground next to her. He was unmoving and the armor that protected his back was a bloody mess.


    Bei Hao was quickly besieged by four powerful demonized locusts. Each one was twice as big as normal and at the Spirit Initiate Realm. She waved her spear around furiously, the prowess of the Bei Family Spear allowing her to hold the ground, at least temporarily.


    Second aunt Bei Yingluo cried as she watched.


    She was simply too weak so there was nothing she could do. She could only hope but hope was dim.


    Then, two more powerful locusts joined the fray and Bei Hao began to get overwhelmed. The insects first worked together to rip the spear out of her hands. Four of them proceeded to lock her limbs up while the other two started chomping down on her battle robe.


    Second aunt second aunt!! Bei Yingluo shouted but there was no response.


    Abandoningmon sense, she lunged at the pack of locusts. She pped her palm against one of the erged insects and this earned her a harsh strike across her face, sending her tumbling away.


    Ignoring the pain, Bei Yingluo got back up, her eyes shing red, uncontroble fury building up inside her. She was no longer thinking properly. Her body was acting purely on instinct.


    Get away from her!


    She attacked once more, forcefully ripping one of the locusts off of her aunt. She hammered its carapace and managed to break a fist-sized hole. She didnt know where her unbelievable strength wasing from and she didnt care.


    Ignoring another demonized locust that was gnawing on her left arm, her right hand sank into the body of the first locust. She attacked its innards directly and ended its life in brutal fashion, shredding its organs until it went limp.


    More locusts mmed into her body, sending her face-first into the ground that was now soaked in blood and guts of humans and demons. They pressed her down, biting and wing against her battle robe, trying to find flesh and fresh blood. Buried under a wriggling, ttering pile of insects, she could no longer move or fight back.


    Bei Yingluo went still. Memories and scenes shed across her mind, Monkey beasts tormenting her n and her family. Demonized locusts swarming around and killing her people. As these terrible thoughts threatened to consume her in eternal darkness, a sh of crimson red erupted deep within her dantian.


    It was a familiar feeling. She had experienced this before


    The heat, the power, the anger


    She weed it.


    Bei Yingluo let out an incoherent scream. A wave of crimson spiritual energy sted away the insects swarming on top of her, severing their limbs, shattering their shells.


    She then leaped to her feet, her eyes zing red, her body radiating a bloody aura.


    A particrlyrge and powerful locust dived for her head. She didnt dodge and mmed a fist directly into its face, crushing its headpletely. Another locust tried to swipe her neck with its sharp wings. She caught it and simply tore it in half.


    Yinger Bei Hao muttered in disbelief.


    Bei Yingluo couldnt hear her aunt. She wasnt even in control of her own body and senses. She only wanted one thing, to kill!


    Yingluo! Another voice called out her name.


    This one was male and intimately familiar. It was filled with overwhelming power andforting gentleness.


    Blue mes then erupted all around her, protecting her, her family. It wiped away all the demonized locusts until not a single one was left.


    Bei Yingluos world melted away until there was nothing else except those mes, the mes of her master.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 392: An Interesting Opponent

    Chapter 392: An Interesting Opponent


    Chen Wentian shot down and pierced the ck cloud of insects like a zing meteor. mes of the blue dragon covered the sky and set thend ame. The humans on the ground only felt a sweltering heatwave while the demonized locusts were all subject to a hellish inferno. Some insects tried to flee but his immortal aura had already locked down the entire area. There was no escape. All the demons were turned to ash in a few moments.


    The mes receded afterward and, with a final wave of his hand, were finally extinguished. Cheers and shouts of relief exploded amongst the survivors. The only one that could have saved them was a human immortal and he had arrived not a moment too soon.


    He found Bei Yingluos prone figure and floated towards her. His immortal aura remained, billowing about ferociously, forcing everyone else back. He was angry, truly angry. He hadnt been prepared and it almost cost the life of his disciple. He wouldnt shed a tear if a million human souls died. But if his disciple died he couldnt imagine what he would do.


    He ced a hand on her chest and examined her. She was drifting in and out of consciousness. Her body was in bad condition with torn muscles, fractured bones, and bleeding internal organs.


    Her eyes fluttered, Master Im sorry


    Her words became muddled and she moaned softly from the pain wracking her body.


    His anger dissipated and he rubbed her cheek.


    Im here. Rest now. He replied softly.


    He emptied a bottle of healing elixir in her mouth and made her swallow. He then wrapped her in a protective bubble of spiritual energy to stabilize her body. He only looked back up after he made sure she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The members of the Bei n and the remaining survivors had all gathered around him at a safe distance. They all had their heads bowed to the ground, in appreciation but mostly in fear.


    Bei Hao, Bei Chen, stand up. He called.


    Yes, Lord Chen! Both women obeyed, looking at each other nervously


    How are your people? He asked.


    Bei Hao answered first, Lord Chen, it was all thanks to your timely rescue. All of our people survived, though with some injuries. As for the locals we recruited, losses were severe.


    Chen Wentian nodded, The rest of you can stand and go about your business. Take care of the wounded. Here are some basic healing pills, use it all and dont be stingy.


    He threw several leather bags out.


    Thank you, Lord Chen!


    Thank you, Lord Chen!


    The crowd quickly dispersed, almost fleeing for safety.


    He turned back to the two Bei n members, Tell me, how did this happen?


    Bei Hao and Bei Chen exined their demon hunting n and left out no detail. They had scouted the surrounding region for three days and recruited the strongest forces from the local poption. The original locust swarm was the only one in the vicinity and there was no indication that there was another much more powerful swarm nearby.


    They both also apologized over and over again for their mistake, knowing he was angry.


    No, you couldnt have prepared for this. The second swarm flew a hundred kilometers, over the mountain range from the province to the south. I dont me you for what happened. Chen Wentian said. Here, take these elixirs and heal your people.


    They let out weary sighs of relief and epted the bottles.


    But then This was a trap? Bei Hao asked.


    Chen Wentians eyes narrowed, Yes, it seems that way.


    He didnt say anymore and sent them away.


    The truth was obvious and fearsome. This was a well-nned and insidious trap. The small swarm was the bait that attracted a thousand strong cultivators in a single ce. It was a perfect meal for therger swarm that was lying in wait. Humans at the Spirit Initiate Realm and Mind Focusing Realm were much better food for demons than those Body Refinement Realm. It was more efficient than raiding a hundred viges and towns.


    But locusts were incapable of such nning. They were simple creatures driven by natural instinct and swarming behavior. It was simply impossible for a swarm toe up with something soplicated. Even if they were corrupted by demonic energy, their intelligence was still the lowest of the low.


    Therefore, the only possibility was that they were being directed by a higher intelligence, a much stronger demon!


    Chen Wentians spiritual energy red as he leaped into the air. He expanded his spiritual sense to the limit and searched the surrounding area. He flew in ever widening circles, leaving no leaf undisturbed and no rock unturned. He swept out to fifty kilometers in all directions but found nothing. There wasnt a single powerful soul anywhere and no immortal spiritual energy residue either.


    He wasnt able to find anything but he knew that the unknown enemy was already here. Whatever kind of demon it was, it was sneaky. It liked to use traps. And it was testing him.


    Perhaps it already suspected him. Perhaps it already had a hint about the possible existence of a demon yer art. Perhaps it was simply biding its time and gathering information. Regardless of the possibilities, one thing was clear. This opponent was simr to himself. And this kind of opponent was the toughest of them all.


    This trap of demonized locusts was surely only the beginning. The enemy clearly never expected it to result in anything, hence the fact that they werent anywhere nearby. More traps were sure toe, ones that would start to test his bottom line.


    He couldnt slip up. He couldnt show weakness. But most importantly, he couldnt reveal his most important secrets unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, he would lose this invisible battle before he could even find out his enemys true form.


    Chen Wentian smiled grimly. An interesting opponent just you wait!


    He wasnt prepared before now he was. In the realm of being sneaky and underhanded, there was nobody better than him. He was going to show this mediocre demon the meaning of true power.

 Chapter 393: Willing Mind (I)

    Chapter 393: Willing Mind (I)


    Chen Wentian carried his eleventh disciple and returned to the sect at top speed. Her rtives were left on the ground to clean up the mess. They also had to find their own way back though the province. He wasnt going to act as a flying carriage for ordinary people. Only his disciples had the priviliedge.


    Bei Yingluo''s injuries were severe on the outside but it wasn''t terrible. Her organs, bones, tendons, and muscles could all heal properly. Her spiritual gates, spiritual veins, and spiritual seas were not damaged so her cultivation potential was not affected. He wasnt a doctor but he knew enough about the human body to treat her current condition. He didn''t have to beg some random immortal healer, not unless she sustained an injury that could cripple her cultivation.


    He undressed her unconcious body, carefully cleaned her wounds, and wrapped her up in the most expensive medicinal bandages he could afford. He fed her the most potent healing elixirs she could handle. He then let her rest while keeping a steady watch on her recovery.


    When Bei Yingluo awoke the next day, Chen Wentian was still at her side, casually reading through some reports from the nearby provinces.


    Where She stirred and then groaned from the difort all over her body.


    She tried to move her arms but they were tightly wrapped up and too stiff to move more than a few centimeters.


    Yingluo. Stay still. He said softly, casting a warm cket of his spiritual energy on her tofort her.


    Master. She let out a relieved sigh.


    She leaned back into the pillow and closed her eyes. Her lips quivered as if she wanted to say something but she remained silent.


    Chen Wentian cast side his scrolls and sat down next to her on the bed. He examined her body closely and then patted her head.


    Dont worry. Youll be up and about tomorrow. Your secret ability didnt cause that much damage this time, perhaps because you only had to surpass one whole realm instead of two. That time, it almost cost you your life but it seems one realm isnt too bad. He said.


    Oh


    Seeing her contemte, he continued, This is good. The fact that you were able to tap into this power a second time means that it can be used again. Tell me, how did you feel when that power activated? What did you see, what did you experience? What thoughts were flowing through your mind in that moment?


    Bei Yingluo described everything as best she could. She exined how her aunt, Bei Chen, had been beset by especially powerful demonized locusts and was about to die. She didnt want to see one of thest remaining members of the n perish like that, in front of her eyes, ripped apart limb from limb. She wanted to help, somehow. She had simply wanted to rip the insects off of her aunt and she was able to manifest that desire in her special power.


    Hmm Chen Wentian rubbed his chin, In that case, it is highly simr to the first time. Your mother and sister were in danger then and you wanted to protect them or just kill the monkey beasts around them. Is that right?


    Yes. But She let out a sigh, Does it have to always be like that? Why cant I summon the power when I want to? We''ve tried so many times and master has spent so much time but why only this? What if I was facing a strong enemy alone? What if it was some other kind of situation?


    Yingluo, be patient. Having the ability to cross realms, regardless of the conditions, is already heaven defying. You may feel that your ability is too restrictive but we dont know everything yet. Its only two examples and we have not eliminated other possibilities. Once you are well again, we can examine all the conditions for your ability in detail.


    Thank you. She said.


    She fell into silence for a while and thenughed softly.


    Hmm? He asked.


    You know, master, you are the best thing that has ever happened to me. You are too good to me. I think all the time about how I can thank you, how I can repay you. You are a great person, and Im not just talking about being my master. You are a kind, caring, and reasonable. You are a great man and I admire you.


    Chen Wentian smiled and there was a warm bubbling feeling in his stomach. Her words were sweet and endearing. He couldnt quite figure out what to say in reply but he was happy to hear these words from her. There was nobody in the world who disliked being praised, from the lowliest person to the highest immortal. He was no different.


    It also wasnt something he heard often. He would rarely receive praise from his other disciples. He doted on them way too much and, to be honest, they were all spoiled. He showered favor upon them so they never had to seek his favor in return.


    Bei Yingluo was different. She was the eleventh disciple and at the bottom of the pecking order. He often neglected her, not purposefully but simply because he didnt have the time. Therefore, she sought his attention and sought his favor whenever she could.


    Master?


    Hmm?


    She looked at him with a sultry smile and alluring eyes, Disciple is useless and cannot move her limbs right now. Otherwise, I would have pulled you to bed and showed you my sincere appreciation.


    Chen Wentian was a little stunned by her directness. He tried to keep the little dragon in his pants from waking up but it proved difficult. Her enticing words had sent a thrill through his body. She wasnt the most beautiful of his disciples but she somehow knew how to get a rise out of him with words alone.


    You dont have to. He repliedmely, unsure of what to do.


    She giggled, I dont have to, but I want to. My master my lord


    She rubbed his thigh, The body is weak but the mind is willing. This servant knows of a way, would my lord like to try? I promise, you wont be disappointed.


    Her question struck his curiosity. Her whole body was still injured and he wasnt about to rip off her bandages to have sex with her. What did she mean? What way did she have?


    Sure. He finally replied, deciding to see what she had in mind.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 394: Willing Mind (II)

    Chapter 394: Willing Mind (II)


    Chen Wentianid down on the bed next to Bei Yingluo. His thoughts became slightly muddled as his desires awoke. A part of him felt guilty for neglecting her. Another part was eagerly awaiting whatever she had in mind. He didnt know if this was a good idea since she was still injured. But she had asked so nicely, it would be rude to say no.


    So, whats the n? He asked, his voice low and husky.


    She let out a soft giggle and twirled her fingers, My lord, I cannot undress you in my current condition. You will have to do it yourself.


    Oh? Okay!


    With a swirl of spiritual energy, his clothes in an instant. He thenid down on the bed once more.


    Her eyes drifted down to his groin where an excited little dragon had already awoken. He seemed to have made some guesses and her hand was already close by. She only had to slide her right arm a few centimeters and she could reach him.


    She gently wrapped her fingers around the bulbous tip.


    My lord master. You are so mean. I have been so lonely the past few weeks. I was thinking about you day and night. She whispered as she caressed him. I thought you had forgotten about me!


    Her fingertips grazed across his skin, eliciting a groan.


    Mmm. Things happened too quickly and I was busy I promise, Ill make it up to you.


    Its okay, I understand. I am simply d that you are with me today. Thankful that you saved me. I am filled with joy to be able to serve you. She said in a soft, breathy voice.


    Her hand began to move a little more, going halfway down his shaft before returning to the tip. Stroking with a steady rhythm, her hands were soft like fluffy pillows of cotton. It was as if he was wrapped up in a warm cocoon.


    Do you remember? She continued, The promise I made to in that cave so many months ago. I am your servant. I will go where you go. I will do anything you tell me to. I will serve you forever. You only have to ask and I am yours.


    Chen Wentian felt the pleasure build in his groin. Her hands were doing things he didnt think were possible. It was only a simple touch and yet it was astonishingly effective. He was so aroused, by her hand but also by her words. Her sweet voice and even sweeter words caused thrilling waves of hot desire and pleasure to emanate from his member and spread throughout his body. Her actions seemed so trivial and yet it held deep meaning and passion.


    All souls wanted to be loved, to be desired. What man would not want to hear the words Bei Yingluo was uttering right now? What man would not want to receive her admiration, adoration, her sincere desire to please him?


    Out of all his disciples, she was the first one to want him so directly, so convincingly, without regard for anything else. Just like she said, she was the servant and he was her lord. This was an even deeper bond than a master and a disciple. And it was thrilling!


    His cock twitched in her hand. To his surprise, he was already quite close to an explosive release. Her ministrations were irresistible and never-ending.


    Im close. He breathed.


    Wonderful! She crooned, her eyes glittering in anticipation as well as naughtiness. My lord, will you allow this servant to receive your gift?


    He tilted his head in confusion, Hmm? How?


    Very easy. I wont have to move at all. Come up and straddle my face so that I may receive your precious sword and your priceless seed.


    He let out a chuckle as he realized what she meant, Alright, lets do it your way.


    He mbered over and kneeled on the bed. His knees brushed against her shoulder while her heady between his thighs. His cock howid across her face while his balls rested against the top of her head.


    Like this? He asked.


    Mmhmm. My lords treasure is indeed magnificent, peerless amongst men and millions of souls!


    Her righteous words filled him with fire and desire. His cock twitched as if in agreement. Hearing such praise, it was impossible not to feel pleased. Feeling highly motivated, His hand automatically went for his shaft to finish the job.


    My lord, please wait. She said and he paused, If you wish, you may do it this way.


    She then opened her cute little mouth wide and stuck out her tongue, inviting him in. Since she asked so nicely, he didnt resist. He leaned forward, guiding with his hands until the tip touched her tongue.


    Heat and pleasure exploded as she wrapped around him. Her lips sealed around his shaft and didnt let go.


    There was nowhere else to go but forward. He leaned forward and thrust his cock into her mouth until it hit the back of her mouth.


    Mmmm Bei Yingluo let out a moan and tilted her head back.


    He felt a pathway open and he sank even further, down her throat.


    Wow! Chen Wentian gasped.


    His cock was now trapped inside the hot and wet tunnel of her throat. It wasnt as tight as a pussy but it was more slippery. It was a different experience but it was nheless amazing.


    His hips moved on their own, thrusting even deeper until he bottomed out. His balls were lying on her nose and her lips were around the base of his shaft.


    Mmm. Her moan was muffled.


    He felt it more than heard it, with her throat vibrating around his length. Worried about her suffocating, he pulled backpletely and left her mouth a wet pop.


    Bei Yingluo gasped and took in a few big gulps of air.


    I apologize, this servant wasnt prepared, She said, panting, But now I am, Ill be able to hold my breath for a much longer time. Try again, please.


    She opened her mouth once again as an invitation.


    Good girl. I wont take long. Chen Wentian said and went in.


    He reached the bottom in one fluid movement and began a steady rhythm of thrusting his hips up and down.


    He fucked her mouth properly, with a steady and gentle motion. This was his first time ever doing so. He had read about it in many naughty tomes and heard about it from others. Now, he was able to experience this legendary feat, thanks to his talented disciple.


    He moved carefully while monitoring her condition. She was indeed holding her breath and seemingly enjoying it. He had nothing to worry about and increased his pace as well as the force of his thrusts.


    Her throat bulged out each time it was invaded. Down and up. Down and up. It was incredibly hot. It was an intoxicating sight.


    The heat in his groin that had already been brought about by her hands soon started to boil over. Her mouth pussy was amazing. It was something new and yet simr to a real pussy. Altogether, the experience was simply overwhelming.


    Jagged des of pleasure shot through his body as he tried to resist but the inevitable could not be denied.


    A wave of spiritual energy burst out as his passion ignited.


    A firestorm of pleasure sted out, taking over his body. He finally gave out and copsed atop of her and thrust fully into her mouth in onest desperate struggle.


    And as the floodgates burst open and everything poured down her throat, he let out a groan of defeat and utmost satisfaction.

 Chapter 395: Wild Past

    Chapter 395: Wild Past


    Each one of Chen Wentians disciples was special in her own way. Although there were some simrities between them, everyone was unique and had their own charming qualities. It was difficult to say who was the best though Lin Qingcheng would probably always be his favorite since she was his first.


    If he was forced to rank them in terms of beauty, Bei Yingluo would rankst without much consideration, below the twins and Lin Qingcheng. It wasn''t an insult to her but that his other disciples were simply too beautiful.


    She couldntpare to them in terms of looks but they also couldntpare to her. Beingst didn''t mean anything because she was undeniably attractive herself. He could hold devastating beauties and even a divine beast in his arms if he wanted to but none of them made him feel the same way she did.


    She treated him like her man, her lover, her lord, and her entire world. She had the inexplicable ability to make him feel wanted, needed. It was just words and actions; he could feel it in her eyes and her bodynguage. Everything reflected her devotion to him.


    While some of the others might feel a simr way about him, they didnt know how to express it so clearly and constantly. Not like her. She was a natural. She was a rare gift.


    Master, do you think Ill ever be able to control my power?


    At Bei Yingluos voice, Chen Wentian turned to her. He wasying beside her on her bed. He was already dressed and the evidence of their prior activities had been cleaned away. He was monitoring the state of her body and waiting for her to fall asleep. But it seemed that certain things were still on her mind.


    Silly girl, of course you will. He said.


    Mmm, I hope so. I will work twice as hard from now on. I hope my power can be useful to master in the future, that Ill be able to fight alongside you someday.


    You will, I promise. He said firmly, I was going to tell you after youve fully healed but I guess Ill tell you now. After the battle, I was able to discern some specific traits of your power that will help us track down the truth eventually. Firstly


    He exined that her power seemingly came from her unique spiritual veins as well as a special source of spiritual energy that was still unknown. When her power activated, her spiritual veins rapidly expanded in size and capacity and allowed a massive surge of spiritual energy to wash over her body, giving her a profound boost in power. After the ordeal, her spiritual veins showed signs of exhaustion but no deal damage. If they were ordinary spiritual veins, they would have been ruined and irreparable.


    Compared to her unique spiritual veins, her physical body was ordinary and it also wasnt trained enough. She wasnt able to properly ept that burst of spiritual energy during battle and thats why she was left in a sorry state afterward. He wasntpletely certain but if she went on to practice physical strengthening cultivation arts, she probably would be able to lessen the physical drawback of her ability by a great deal. His hope was that she would only suffer minor injuries if she trained her body to be resilient enough.


    The condition for activating her power was also not that big of a deal now that it had urred twice under simr conditions. Since the general pattern was now known, it was simply a matter of training her mind. Even if she could only activate her power during that specific condition of desperation while trying to protect her family, there were ways to train her mind to reach that state at will. It wouldnt be easy but it was doable.


    And as for the unknown source of the unbelievable amount of spiritual energy that was the tricky part.


    He had no idea.


    There was nothing he could find by examining her body. He wasn''t a medical expert and he couldnt just ask for help from others. The power to cross an entire realm was unheard of and people who were much stronger than him would love to snatch away such an amazing disciple. Even searching for such subjects in the Immortal Association libraries would no doubt draw unwanted attention.


    The only option left was to investigate Bei Yingluos background and lineage. It was something he had been meaning to for a long time but not found the time for.


    Yingluo, tell me again, are you sure you dont know who your father is? He asked for the tenth or twentieth time.


    Im sorry. I dont. She replied, Ive asked my mother to try and recall but it was too long ago. She shared a bed with too many men during the time I was conceived. She doesnt remember those days clearly. As she told me, after thirty or forty, all the faces start to blend together and its impossible to keep count.


    Chen Wentian let out a cough to cover his difort. Although he had heard the story before, the mere thought of her mother sleeping with so many different men was honestly a little frightening.


    "Master, she couldn''t help it. It was impossible for her to find a husband, not with the reputation the n had during that period." Bei Yingluo chided said, "It''s always been an epted custom of our n to have unwed mothers and children with no fathers. Mother was a little too excessive but the same result is possible even with just one partner."


    "Ah..." He rubbed his nose sheepishly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been judgemental. You''re right."


    "An ordinary person wouldn''t have been able to say what you just said to me. I find myself admiring you even more than I thought possible. You are honorable and gentle and kind. You are the best master I could have ever hoped for." She said.


    Chen Wentian was more than a little embarrassed by her words but he was also pleased. He rewarded her with a kiss on the forehead and snuggled closer to her.


    Bei Yingluo continued speaking, going into another one of her stories about the old days before the monster invasion.


    The Bei n during that time was a moderately sized n with several hundred members that didn''t exceed a thousand. Within Drifting Sand City of the Great Desert Province, they were only a minor actor relegated to insignificant roles. Because of their tradition of having a matriarchal family and n structure, they were shunned by the other powers in the city as well as the general poption.


    It was not unusual for the Bei n''s female members to not have husbands at all. Very few men wanted to live under a woman''s rule. Unwanted Bei n women had to get pregnant by any means possible and Bei Yingluos mother, Bei Rongyin, was one such example. She slept with anyone that was willing and with no strings attached. All it took was mutual attraction and an abundance of spiritual wine to seal the deal. Those hookups oftensted only one night and she usually never saw her partners ever again.


    It would be almost impossible to find Bei Yingluos father because of Bei Rongyin''s wild past. But Chen Wentian was still determined to try. It was the only option. It was the only clue to her power that he could safely uncover.


    He gave her a peck on the lips and got up from the bed, "Sleep now. After all of this demon stuff is over, Yingluo, I promise, Ill take you to Drifting Sand City and well begin the search. And Ill also help the Bei n reestablish roots there. If there are any survivors, they can all join the branch sect."


    Thank you She answered softly.


    It was only two simple words but he could feel her sincerity and excitement radiating like the bright sun.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 396: Another Ambush

    Chapter 396: Another Ambush


    Chen Wentian had wanted to stay with Bei Yingluo for several days or at least until she was fully healed. Instead, he was forced to leave in a hurry the next day on another emergency.


    Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, and Xu Lanyi were in Divine zing Province and managed to run straight into a messy situation with demons that wasnt all that different from how Bei Yingluos group was ambushed.


    They had been in the middle of a demon hunt. Members of Divine zing Mountain had found a brand-new volcanic eruption in the Ember Mountains, a dangerous region that covered a third of thendmass of the province. A fresh volcano was a great resource for cultivators of the me element as it spewed forth spiritual energy containing pure me attributes as well as rare minerals and materials.


    Divine zing Mountain was no longer the same ce as before. With strict new rules as well as the prospect of having a cier Pce disciple as their Dao partner, the remaining disciples of Divine zing Mountainpletely reformed and were reborn as real men. All of them plunged at the chance to cultivate the immortal me art, Summers zing Sun.


    A new volcanic eruption was an irresistible draw and several groups of disciples headed out to explore it. However, nobody in the sect had heard from them for days. Two search parties that had been sent out also disappeared. In total, over fifty disciples went missing over the span of a week.


    Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, and Xu Lanyi were forced to act. A few low-level disciples didnt concern them but among those lost in the search parties included talented ones that had already married cier Pce members. Because of this, even if they had to deliver the worst news, they had to find out the truth of what happened.


    And what they found was far beyond any of their expectations.


    Just like Bei Yingluo, they ran straight into a demon ambush.


    Chen Wentian found them in the middle of ava field, surrounded by me infants. These were demonic fiends consisting of pure me energy the size of a human baby. Around a hundred of them surrounded his disciples from all sides,ughing and crying in their shrill voices, bombarding his disciples with a barrage of mes.


    His disciples were holding on but losing ground. Their Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra provided a degree of protection from foes weaker than them but there were simply too many. Li Yuechan carried the Giant Mole Worm with her and they also had the me sword Summers Dance with them.


    But given the current situation with the unknown enemy, they werent facing truly a life or death situation yet and didnt have to employ his secrets. He also had a sneaking suspicion that he shouldnt reveal any of his secrets at the moment.


    Woosh!


    Chen Wentiannded in front of disciples within a pir of blue dragon mes. All of the me infants were consumed by his divine mes and wiped from existence. It barely took him any effort. It had taken him way more energy just flying to this remote location within the mountains.


    Master!


    The trio let out sighs of relief and gathered around him. They had a few singed bits on their clothes and soot on their faces but no other injuries.


    Master, I apologize. I should have been more attentive to the situation. Li Yuechan bowed stiffly, I put my sisters in danger. But I promise I will learn from this experience and do better in the future!


    Hey now. He pulled her up and gave her aforting hug. Come here, you two!


    He gave the other two hugs as well and a good p on Xu Lanyis butt.


    Hey!


    So, who wants to tell me what happened? He asked, ignoring her re.


    Master, it was like this


    Song Wushuang exined that they had followed the trail the male disciples of Divine zing Mountain had followed and found the brand-new volcano. There were no signs of them anywhere but there were plenty ofva pearls everywhere. These were a type of gem that contained pure me energy and were useful for all kinds of crafting and cultivation purposes.


    The three of them, enticed by theva pearls, followed the trail of the gems until they reached an area with particrly high concentration and quality. It was when they reached this ce that all the me infants emerged from their holes in the ground to ambush them from all sides.


    I suspect that the demons used the same tactic on the previous groups and this is where they died. Song Wushuang said in conclusion.


    Hmm Chen Wentian extended his spiritual energy into the surrounding ground.


    The ckened ground consisting of hardenedva was split apart by his power and he soon confirmed the truth. The ground they were standing on was indeed the demons killing field and pulled out a total of fifty-four human remains and broken pieces of their sect badges and belongings.


    He also gathered all theva pearls in the vicinity, enough to fill a washbasin with the marble-sized gems. They were good stuff for mortal cultivators and he was never one to skip out on such things.


    You were right. They died ugly deaths. He muttered.


    Master, I will handle their affairs. Li Yuechan said as she stored everything in her spatial bag.


    Okay. He said looked around the surroundings.


    He was sure that this ambush wasnt some coincidence, not after Bei Yingluo had been ambushed right before. There was nothing and nobody around as far as his senses could discern but he felt a slight prickling in his soul, as if something was out there as if he was being watched.


    Divine zing Province was not far from Dragon Flower Province. Geographically, it was to the north and there was one province separating them. Divine zing Province was also closer to Cloudy Mountain Province and the eastern border with only two provinces in between.


    It was hard to imagine that his unknown foe could manipte forces across multiple provinces. A Spirit King could do it perhaps but it was incredibly difficult for a Spirit Lord. Chen Wentian could do it because of a heaven-defying soul art. How was his enemy doing it? Was it a Spirit King?


    Master? What are you thinking about? Song Wushuang asked.


    Nothing. If we are done here, lets return to the sect. He said.


    He didnt want to stay here any longer. Something was afoot and he needed to regroup. He needed to have a chat with Zhou Ziyun.


    Yes, master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 397: Power of Intelligence (I)

    Chapter 397: Power of Intelligence (I)


    These two attacks by demonized locusts and me infant demons were only the beginning. Over the next few days, more and more demon attacks took ce across many provinces at an ever-increasing pace. It wasnt just Chen Wentians territories but many others and included those provinces that didnt even have immortal overlords.


    Ice fiends, swamp demons, goblins, trolls, reanimated skeletons, vampires


    The demon attacks were endless. It seemed as if all of the demon infestations hiding amongst the human poption were springing up at the same time. It was as if they were all coordinating with each other or under the orders of some greater power.


    Some of the attacks came from ces where humans rarely set foot, deep within ancient forests or forbidden deserts. They gathered intorge hordes before sweeping across humannds in a devastating tidal wave. Others popped out of their hiding ces in the middle of cities and immediately caused mass panic.


    Human losses quickly mounted. Large swaths ofnd were wiped clean of human life. Viges, towns, and even some cities fell. Many mortal sects were brought to the brink of destruction by the sheer volume and intensity of these attacks that came out of nowhere.


    Those provinces that had immortal overlords fared better but only barely. Some immortals and their sects answered the desperate calls of themon mortals and fought back, sending out disciples to all corners of their provinces and beyond. Others simply ignored the pleas of their people and closed their doors. There were also immortal sects that simply didnt have the manpower to deal with all the attacks that wereing from all directions.


    This issue of manpower hit Ten Thousand Flower Valley especially hard. Chen Wentian had to take care of Dragon Flower Province as well as several others on top. With the addition of Cloudy Mountain Province, Red Bamboo Province, Divine zing Province, and cier Province, it meant that he was forced to do the work of five immortals.


    Aside from a few disciples in the frontlines, he had to handle most of the attacks all by himself. This led to him flying all across thend and teleporting across provinces, sometimes multiple times per day. And even then, there were many attacks he didn''t time to handle and could only let the local mortal poption handle it on their own.


    He could have dealt with every demon attack if he sent out Jasmine, Chen Mo, and a few other immortal souls. But he didn''t want to and he also couldn''t. He still didnt know who and where the true enemy was. Thest thing he could do in his current situation was to reveal his true strength.


    ---


    Chen Wentian flew through the air, skimming the top of a vast forest of red bamboo as tall as three-story buildings. As the wind gusted around him, the bamboo groves dipped and waved like an ocean of blood. The red eventually gave way to white as red bamboo was reced by rigid, thick growths of crystal bamboo.


    A city soon came into view, rising above even the tallest bamboo. Its massive walls were not made of stone blocks but narrow strips of crystal bamboo that had been stacked on top of each other. The buildings that peeked over the walls were also made of the same material. Together, they turned the city a brilliant white that glittering in the sunlight.


    This was Crystal Bamboo City, capital of Red Bamboo Province.


    Wee, Lord Immortal!


    Wee, Lord Immortal!


    The guards atop the walls shouted greetings at him but he didnt slow down. He zoomed past and headed straight for the pce that sat in one corner of the city. It was a relic of the past when the city still had a royal family. The ruling dynasty that created it had long been defeated many generations ago. It was now upied by the Zhou n and served as the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Flower Valley in this province.


    Master, wee back. Zhou Ziyun walked up to him as hended in the courtyard.


    She wore a multyered gown of deep blue that was adorned with gold and gems. Her hair was pinned up in an borate bun that was weighed down by more splendid jewels. Her eyes were filled with intelligence and her aura exuded confidence and maturity. She looked more like the queen of a country than the disciple of an immortal.


    Chen Wentian cocked his head as he studied her, Whats with the outfit?


    I had a meeting with the local noble ns today about recent demon attacks. She replied, staring up at him with twinkling eyes.


    And?


    She didnt borate and instead wrapped her arms around his waist, Master, do you not like my outfit? Is it ill-fitting?


    Heh, no. It actually fits you a little too well. But you let a horde of other people see it before me, especially men. Tell me, isnt that a little improper?


    Not at all. This is merely my public outfit, while this


    With a wave of her hand, several buttons became undone. The outermostyer of her gown fell to the ground. In its stead was an inner gown of sapphire blue that was much more revealing, so much so that he would not have allowed her to wear it outside where other men could cast their dirty eyes on it.


    Her inner dress was skin-tight, proudly disying every contour and curve of her fit body. For so much fabric, it managed to cover not much skin at all. Her shoulders were bare and so were her legs, with long slits that went up her thigh all the way to her hips. On top of it all, there was a plunging neckline that proudly disyed deep cleavage and barely covered twin peaks that threatened to pop out of hiding at the slightest movement.


    You like it? Zhou Ziyun asked yfully, seeing the way he was still ogling her breasts.


    Yeah, Ill like it better when I take it off you.


    Master


    He caught her lips before she could protest. He kissed her hard. A part of him missed her and another part was wanted to let out the frustrations from the past days.


    She epted him eagerly, willingly, letting him vent everything on her tender lips, at least until his hands started to roam beneath her dress.


    Master, not now! We are in the middle of the courtyard! She admonished, pushing him away.


    So?


    Scoundrel. She straightened her dress and then pulled him towards the great hall, Come, you can tell me about thetest attack and then I will tell you about what I have discovered.


    Hey! When did I be a scoundrel? I think youve been hanging around Jasmine too much.


    Are you saying she is a bad influence? She asked.


    Well, if the sock fits!


    Im going to tell her you said that.


    Chen Wentian was left dumbfounded as Zhou Ziyun disappeared inside. He looked around and saw several female servants hiding behind corners and doorways, trying not tough. He coughed lightly in embarrassment and straightened his demeanor before chasing after his disciple.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 398: Power of Intelligence (II)

    Chapter 398: Power of Intelligence (II)


    The great hall was nothing special. It was adorned with the usual splendor expected of the wealth that the Zhou n now held. Marble floors, carved stone columns, expensive vases filled with spiritual flowers, wooden furniture crafted by the best of the best, Chen Wentians eyes glossed over them before settling on a massive map on the ground. It stretched from one side to the hall to the other and covered almost all of the empty floor space avable.


    Nice, so this is what youve been working on! He said and walked over it, examining the details.


    The map was impressive. It depicted the northeast quadrant of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, over fifty provinces in total, as well as wide swaths of the Eastern Wilderness. There was Cloudy Mountain and Red Bamboo on one side. There was Dragon Flower Province around the middle. There was even Beast God Province to the south and a bit of the Northern Wastnd as well.


    The map also went beyond simple border lines. It included major geographic areas such as mountains, rivers,kes, and ins. It included major cities, notable local sects, and the estimated area of influence for all immortal sects in the area. His provinces were colored an eye-catching shade of light blue and were spread out over the entire map from east to west.


    He paused beside a small red g that had been nted beside a town, one of many that dotted the entire map.


    Whats this? He asked.


    This is Tranquil Town in the Great Basin Province. They were attacked by several jiangshi and wiped out five days ago. Zhou Ziyun said from beside him, having followed him onto the map.


    Several? The same type that Qingcheng ran into?


    Yes.


    Sneaky bastards. What happened to them after?


    I dont know. She replied, Some of my information is dyed by several days and I only have a few people in each province. The best information is first hand.


    He nodded and moved on to other parts of the map. He stopped at the northern border of cier Province.


    I just came from here. He said, pointing a series of mountains, Three ice fiends decided to pop out of their ice caves and cause trouble. They were barely at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm so it was a bit of a joke.


    Zhou Ziyun produced a red g and ced it where he indicated.


    Any human losses? She asked.


    A few small viges, nothing really important. Here, here, and here. Probably less than a thousand deaths. He said.


    Zhou Ziyun wrote down the information in a booklet before putting it away.


    Come, master. She tugged his arm.


    She led him to the center of the map and turned him around in a circle.


    What do you see? She asked.


    Huh?


    She pulled him around in a full circle once again, Look closer, what do you see?


    Chen Wentian looked around the map more closely but didnt find anything unusual. It was just a map with a bunch of red gs everywhere, a lot of red gs.


    Am I supposed to see something? He asked, still confused.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled smugly, Its something I have discovered by creating this map, something that wouldnt have been possible otherwise that reveals a very important bit of information about our unknown enemy.


    Really?


    Mmhmm.


    What is it? He asked.


    You really dont see anything?


    He let out a sigh, Ziyun, I am not as smart as you, please tell me.


    She let out augh and hugged his arm, It was you who said that, not me. Remember that in the future!


    She pulled him along once again and they crisscrossed the map once more. She pointed out each of the attacks one by one, describing when it happened and the aftermath.


    The attacks themselves were spread far and wide, with no pattern or reason behind any single attack. All the provinces on the map were suffering equally under this mysterious onught of demons. It seemed that, at least for the moment, whoever was causing all this trouble didnt know the exact location of the origin of the message talisman that had summoned it here. Otherwise, Cloudy Mountain Province should have been the only one attacked and not all the provinces in a whole region.


    I agree with that but thats not the discovery I made. Zhou Ziyun said and pulled him beside a peculiar province. Tell me, whats unique about this one.


    It was named Gold Sand Province and consisted of mostly desert and sand dunes. It was the only ce that had no red gs while all the surrounding provinces had multiple red gs.


    Why did this ce not have any demon attacks? That doesnt make sense. Chen Wentian said, Theres quite arge human poption there and even an immortal sect.


    Think about it. What do all the other provinces have that Gold Sand Province does not have?


    Well its a desert so theres not a lot of water. Wait... are you saying that this is somehow rted to water? He asked.


    Thats right. This is my discovery and my conclusion after analyzing the recent attacks on this map. Your unknown demon enemy is most likely something that is attuned to the element of water and has the ability to hide in water. I thought about why none of our detections caught any immortal approaching from east. It seemed impossible as ours can catch even the smallest birds and insects. The only conceivable way was if it had a powerful innate ability to sneak around, simr to Chen Mo who utilizes shadow and darkness. She exined.


    Are you sure? A water demon? He rubbed his brow as he felt a headache developing, Maybe it was just coincidence. Maybe the demon forgot about that province.


    Unlikely. It has attacked over fifty provinces without regard. There is nothing else special about this desert province. Plus, you would still have to ount for how it can travel across so many provinces without being detected by us or any other immortal. She argued.


    Chen Wentian thought about it some more but he could find no fault in her reasoning. The fact that he had not been able to locate or even get a whiff of the unseen enemy had been annoying him for many days. It being a water demon made sense but this only lessened his worry by a tiny amount.


    As someone who utilized Chen Mo to the fullest to sneak around and cause chaos while unseen, he knew how fearsome it was to be on the receiving end. A water demon sounded like a tricky opponent, one that couldunch an attack from anywhere at any time.


    He had to thank Zhou Ziyun for her contribution. Out of all his disciples, she was the only one that could have made this discovery. This was the power of her intelligence.


    Alright, alright, you convinced me. Thank you, Ziyun, this helps a lot! Now, I can tell from the look on your face that you want a reward. What do you want, I''ll give you anything!


    "Master, I want a massage!"

 Chapter 399: Wrong Assumption

    Chapter 399: Wrong Assumption


    Just a massage? Chen Wentian asked.


    A massage and perhaps you could stay the night? Zhou Ziyun asked softly.


    Mmm. He nodded.


    Excellent,e. The bath is ready. She grabbed his hand and pulled him towards a side door.


    Hey! Why so eager? He asked,ughing.


    She responded with a smile and continued tugging him along.


    Zhou Ziyun could have asked for many things from her master. She could have asked for more money or power. She could have asked for anything within his ability to provide yet all she wanted was a massage.


    The most important thing to her was time and the chance to spend a day in private with her master. As the number of disciples increased, her time alone with him diminished evermore. It wasnt the level of suffering that Bei Yingluo suffered but Zhou Ziyun still had to strive for every extra second she could her master. Such moments were more precious than gold.


    After several corridors and dizzying turns, they arrived at the bath. The water was hot and ready, filling half of the room with afortable fog. And besides the steaming marble pool, there was a massage table already set up and at the perfect height.


    The door closed behind them with a whisper and Zhou Ziyun went for the ribbons holding her dress together. With a few flicks of her hand, the silky fabric pooled at her feet. She stepped forward, as naked as the day she was born.


    Chen Wentian managed to get a good glimpse of her before sheid down on the cushioned massage table.


    Master, youll find everything you need has already been prepared. She said facedown, her head poking out of a small hole in the table.


    All he could see now was her white butt sticking up in the air. He resisted the urge to give it a good p and began his massage.


    He took a ss bottle and dumped its contents into his palm. A sweet and spicy fragrance filled the air, cutting through the foggy heat like a knife. He rubbed his hands together to spread out the oily balm and summoned the power of Benevolent Hands.


    Chen Wentians index fingernded on her spine in the small of her back. This elicited a shiver of anticipation. He then dragged the finger up her spine to her neck which drew a happy sigh. Smiling to himself, he started with her shoulder and neck area, squeezing with his fingers, kneading with his palm.


    Ahhh


    Mmmm


    Zhou Ziyun let her contentment be known as he worked his magic. His hand glided across her bare skin; touching, pressing, working all the stress out of her body and recing it with healing spiritual energy.


    She continued to make a lot of noise, ones all too simr to those that she made in throes of passion. It was all he could to hold back his urges and diligently perform his task. He had promised to reward her and this was her reward.


    Your shoulders are quite stiff, any bothers weighing you down? He teased.


    Mmm you. Youre the one giving me so many tasks. I deserve a massage every week with the amount of work I do for you. No, every three days Oooh, thats the spot.


    Chen Wentianughed and moved his hands to her middle and lower back. He didnt mind giving her a massage. She more than deserved it.


    He put pressure around her waist and spine drew more moans until she gave up on speaking coherent words.


    Naughty girl, I thought you enjoyed that stuff, bossing people around and managing all the money. You''re a natural at it. He said as he continued to work her back.


    Zhou Ziyun let out a long sigh, Those are my duties. They are my responsibilities to the sect and to you. I do it all to the best of my ability but that doesnt mean I have to enjoy them. I do them out of necessity and if I didnt have to, I would lose myself in a mountain of books and not leave it for a month!


    Chen Wentian had to admit to himself that he hadnt thought about it this way.


    He had indeed dumped a ton of responsibilities on her head as soon as he recruited her. She was responsible for the construction of the sect and its expansions, managing the province and all its finances, recruiting servants and guards, as well as overseeing a steadily growing Zhou n whose primary purpose was to support the sect in any and all possible ways. It was a lot for a single person. He certainly wouldnt have wanted to do any of it. Yet she took on the challenge withoutint, utilizing her intellect to the fullest in ways that surpassed his expectations.


    He had always assumed that rewarding her with endless money and near limitless authority was an adequate reward.


    It seemed that he was wrong in this aspect.


    Ziyun


    He renewed his efforts, rubbing and kneading her legs all the way down to her feet and then back up again. He paid extra attention to every minute detail of her body. Zhou Ziyun was always diligent in everything she did including cultivation and training. This left her with a lot of bruises and minor injuries. He made sure to send plenty of benevolent energy and medicinal aura to ces that needed it.


    Ziyun, thank you for everything. I will never take you for granted. I will give you unlimited massages until the end of time. He pped her butt and said yfully, Personal massages by Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, think about how priceless that is, how many women would give up half their cultivation to feel these benevolent hands of a peerless genius.


    Zhou Ziyun snorted withughter and turned around. Master, I will remember your words today forever so dont you forget them!


    Sheid back down and closed her eyes, putting herself on full disy and making it clear what she wanted. He obliged, putting more medicinal oil on his hands, and continued the massage starting with her hips and stomach area.


    You know She said after a while, There are probably some rumors floating around about me, that I am addicted to wealth and power, that I am greedy and domineering. I dont really care what random people think but you should always know my true desire. If I can abandon it all to simply follow you all over the world, I would mind it one bit. I will be content no matter what as long as I follow you.


    In the past few months, things were happening one after another. It was all too fast and out of her control. There was a distinct feeling that a certain distance had developed between her and Chen Wentian. This was uneptable and struck a deep fear in her heart.


    Here, just the two of them alone in a warm bath, she wanted him to know her feelings, her true feelings that she hid beneath a stern demeanor. She was aware of the rising rumblings of dissatisfaction from various factions, whether it was her Zhou n or others.


    These were still small and almost insignificant but perhaps they wouldnt stay that way for long. Nothing was forever in this world, even her masters love and care. Thest thing she wanted was to lose her masters trust to some unforeseen scheme or scandal. She wanted to be his disciple for a very, very long time. And she was going to make sure of it.


    Ziyun, your words today, I will remember them forever so dont you worry. Chen Wentian replied.


    Zhou Ziyun looked up at him with a smile that could melt the coldest ice, Master, thank you. I happened to have another request but it is a little more difficult.


    What is it?


    For Sister Long Yifeis school year that starts next month, I was wondering if you can take me along with you when you go to the Martial Brilliance Continent?


    Chen Wentian frowned, I will consider it but we still have a little demon problem. We have just over two weeks until Yifei has to go but if I cant take care of this sneaky bastard, she will have to go by herself since I promised the Order.


    Zhou Ziyuns eyes shed with mischief, Master, rest assured, I have already thought of a way to lure that water demon out of hiding and into your palm.


    Oh? Clever girl! Tell me, if it works, I promise I will take you to the Martial Brilliance Continent!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 400: Six Meridians Demon Blight (I)

    Chapter 400: Six Meridians Demon Blight (I)


    How do I look? Chen Wentian asked.


    He adjusted the cor that was ufortably tight around his wide neck and nced in the mirror.


    Wonderfully unattractive, a face only a mother could love. Zhou Ziyun replied, struggling not tough.


    He wanted to retort but found it impossible. Even he was slightly repulsed by the image reflecting back at him, one of the Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong.


    Her n required him to once again don the disguise of his alter ego. She knew about it but this was the first he had shown it off to her. The only other disciple who had seen in person was Wu Qianyu.


    He ran his fingers through a wild mane of gray hair that stuck up in every direction. A scrubby beard covered half his face but he would have been unrecognizable even without it. His head was much bigger than usual, with fat cheeks, a wide nose, and little ck eyes in deep sockets. Even his neck was twice as thick as normal. Every piece of makeup, including the fake skin, felt real to the touch and nobody would be able to tell, not even an immortal. At least, that was the intention.


    Zhou Ziyun patted his bulging stomach and adjusted the buttons and belts on his outfit. She was skeptical of it at first but now she was confident. Her masters ability of disguise surprised even her. She had been prepared to lend a hand after studying the subject but her assistance in this area wasnt needed.


    You have all the copies Ive made for you? She asked.


    Yup, five thousand copies of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style. Im still surprised you managed toe up with this. He said.


    The Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style was something that Zhou Ziyun had developed after careful study of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms, Dugus Tenth Sword, and many other mortal secret arts in Chen Wentians possession. With her geniusprehension, she was able to extract a tiny bit of the essence of demon ying from the Neen Demon Subduing Palms andbine it with other sword arts into a brand new one.


    The Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style was only at the middle level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. In terms of depth andplexity of the Dao of the sword, it was below average. Its sole advantage was that it contained a just hint of demon ying ability.


    The Dao of demon ying was incrediblyplex. For her to obtain even the tiniest amount ofprehension was already a tremendous aplishment. Chen Wentian himself probably could not have aplished the same unless hemitted at least a year or two to the subject. He was never that good at Daoprehension and none of his souls were either.


    Right now, this mediocre sword art with a small amount of demon ying power was exactly what he needed, what her n called for.


    Alright, Im off. Look forward to good news soon. I''ll catch this demon. He said.


    Mmm. Zhou Ziyun nodded and stepped away from him.


    What, no goodbye kiss? Not even a hug?


    She scoffed and backed away further, Not in a million years when you looked like that!


    Stingy He muttered and flew away.


    Chen Wentian left Crystal Bamboo City zoomed high into the sky. He remained d in a heavy cloak of blue me until he passed the border of Red Bamboo Province and entered the Eastern Wilderness. There, hidden within the clouds, a ck shadow emerged and flew alongside him.


    Chen Mo morphed into human form. He was d in Chen Wentians usual attire and looked exactly like him. Even his darker skin tone was gone, a product of not some new ability but physical makeup that had been prepared beforehand.


    Chen Wentian withdrew his blue dragon mes and at the exact same time, Chen Mo surrounded himself with the same blue mes.


    See ya! Chen Mo said and continued onward.


    Chen Wentian then cast the power of shadow around himself and headed in another direction.


    ---


    The first ce Chen Wentian visited was a small mortal sect in the mountains several provinces away. It was currently under attack from an army of jueyuan, the same monkey-like demons that had destroyed Wu Qianyus Green Leaf Sect. But unlike that time, he wasnt toote to help and he also wanted to help.


    This insignificant province did not have an immortal lord. Thus, the whole province was suffering greatly under the recent attacks by crazed demon hordes at themand of the hidden water demon immortal. Every mortal cultivation sect was dealing with the demon problem and nobody had time to help each other. If he didnte today, then perhaps this sect would have suffered the same terrible fate as Green Leaf Sect.


    He quickly descended towards the action, a treasure sword in hand. Foul demons! Die!


    A vast array of phantasmal swords appeared all around him. With a thought, they shot away in many directions, slicing apart demons at the slightest touch. Like a sword god, he swept over the scene, separating the two sides and bringing a momentary silence to the chaos.


    Demons and humans alike were stunned as he instantly brought the battle to an end. For mortals, the power of even a Spirit Lord was unstoppable. In just a few breaths of time, all the souls within his reach were subjugated.


    The rear elements of the jueyuan army tried to flee by another array of swords descended from the sky and blocked their escape path.


    Where do you think youre going? Chen Wentian bellowed, his voice slicing through the air and making all the demons clutch their ears in agony, Stay still or I will kill you immediately!


    Trapped, the demons had nowhere to go. They snarled and him and howled at the remaining humans but there was nothing else they could do.


    Ignoring them, he turned to the frightened human cultivators, Who among you is the sect master?


    An elderly man in ck and white clothing pushed his way through and then fell to his knees, Lord immortal! I do not know your name but this servant thanks you from the bottom of my heart. I am Liu Jia and this is the Pine Mountain Sect. Thank you for saving us. Thank you for your immortal grace!


    Thank you, immortal, for your lifesaving grace!


    Thank you, immortal, for your lifesaving grace!


    All the disciples fell down and bowed over and over.


    Alright, alright, get up. I dont have a lot of time, Liu Jia,e here. Chen Wentianmanded.


    Yes, my lord, The old sect master limped over, May I ask, what is your great name?


    I am Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong! My reputation in some ces isnt good but they are all lies. I have seen how themon people are suffering and yet the Immortal Association does nothing! This is something that I, Lin Huzhong, cannot stomach any longer. I have set out to help all mortals under the heavens from this demon menace and your sect is merely the first one! Chen Wentian dered.


    He was full of righteous energy that stunned his audience into confused silence.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 401: Six Meridians Demon Blight (II)

    Chapter 401: Six Meridians Demon Blight (II)


    Sect Master Liu Jia trembled as he stared up the strange immortal before him. He had never heard of Immortal Sword Bandit before and knew nothing about what kind of bad reputation Lin Huzhong could have had. None of that quite mattered at the moment since his life and his disciples lives had all been saved by this great man before him.


    Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong Liu Jia said softly, reverently, This one will forever remember your name. My Pine Mountain Sect will forever remember your great name even after I am gone.


    Dont be so hasty about dying. Here! Here! Chen Wentian said and pressed a small booklet into the old mans chest with his fat hand, This will help your sect against the current demon uprising.


    Six Meridians Demon Blight? Liu Jia muttered as he thumbed through the pages.


    Hahaha! Thats right. Six Meridians Demon Blight. This is a sword style I have developed myself to fight demons. Dont be dissuaded by its simplicity. It containsplex attributes that will allow you to destroy demons with a simple swing. How about a demonstration?


    Chen Wentian used his spiritual energy and pulled the most powerful jueyuan to his feet. The demon was at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, more than a match for the old sect master who was only at the ninth level.


    How many attacks of your most powerful secret art would it take to kill this demon? He asked.


    Liu Jia shuddered slightly, This one is useless Lord Lin, I would need at least ten attacks to break through its tough defenses if it was not bound by your power.


    Take a few moments to practice the first sword in my sword art.


    As youmand. Liu Jia bowed.


    The Pine Mountain Sect sect master diligently studied Zhou Ziyuns creation. He flipped the first few pages back and forth, muttering to himself. He practiced the movements described within many times, first without a weapon and then with his sword. After a short while, he closed the book and looked back up.


    Lord Lin, I think Ive grasped the basics of the first sword.


    Chen Wentian nodded sagely, Yourprehension isnt bad. Then again, I created this sword art to be essible to all mortal cultivators. It is ingenious in its simplicity and yet it contains profound concepts at the same time. Hahaha, what did you think about it?


    Er yes, indeed it is very amazing and enlightening. Liu Jia answeredmely. I have never studied a sword art as incredible as this one.


    Hahaha, good, good! Alright, no more idle chit-chat. Why dont you try it out against this little demon.


    Chen Wentian waved his hand, freeing the lone jueyuan from imprisonment and surrounding them in a ring of spiritual energy.


    The monkey-like creature beat its chest in fury and fondled its engorged genitals as it howled at Chen Wentian and Liu Jia. It then charged at the old sect master without warning, its thick and muscr arms intending to rip the man to shreds.


    Liu Jia wasnt a novice. He first retreated several steps and deftly dodged to the side. The demon rolled past and collided with the spiritual energy barrier. It screamed in frustration and shook its head several times. By the time it got back up and ready to fight, Liu Jia had alreadyunched his attack.


    First Blight! Taiyin Sword!


    His sword shot out.


    The demons sharp ws extended, intending to parry to iing blow.


    Then against the expectations of both Liu Jia and the jueyuan, the sword sliced through three sets of demon ws as easily as a breeze and embedded itself in the demons palm so deeply that it came to rest against bone.


    Raaaahhh The demon howled in pain, ripping his hand away with a fountain of blood.


    Wha Liu Jia looked at his sword and then at his writhing foe in astonishment.


    Even if he had used the most powerful attack of his sects secret art, he could not have broken the jueyuans defense so easily. Yet, he was able to do it with one strike utilizing the simplest and weakest move of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style. Any doubt he had left in his heart about the strange Immortal Sword Bandit disappeared in an instant.


    Die demon! He shouted andunched another attack.


    Chen Wentian watched the fight silently. He was very satisfied with Zhou Ziyuns creation. The sword style contained just enough demon yer energy to give it a distinct advantage against all types of demons. It wasnt so much that it was overpowered but it would certainly cause a stir amongst mortal cultivators. This was exactly the effect he wanted.


    Liu Jia dispatched the powerful demon after a few more attacks. He suffered a few hits in return due to the difference in cultivation levels but it was still a groundbreaking result.


    Lord Lin! Liu Jia once again bowed before Chen Wentian, Your sword art is indeed everything you described it to be. I am beyond satisfied and thankful. If there is anything you wish me to do, even if it is to follow you through a sea of mes, I am willing!


    Chen Wentian waved him off, Nonsense, I dont need much. But I do have one request.


    Please instruct me!


    Chen Wentian produced ten more booklets and dumped them into the old mans arms, Spread the Six Meridians Demon Blight across thend, far and wide. Give these books to your neighbors. Teach this sword style to all of your disciples without dy. Do not be stingy. Do not attempt to make money off of this. This is my generosity, do not sully it.


    This time, everyone fell to their knees and bowed.


    Thank you, Lord Immortal!


    Thank you, Lord Lin!


    Good. I am leaving to spread my sword style to more people. We will not meet again but remember my words.


    Yes, immortal!


    Yes!


    Hiding a smirk, Chen Wentian sted off into the sky, leaving the Pine Mountain Sect behind. He would make many more stops today and in the following days, spreading the amazing Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style to as many cultivation sects and human factions as possible.


    This was Zhou Ziyuns n. Since their unseen enemy had cast such a wide, they were going to oblige and take the bite. The mass distribution of a pseudo demon yer art would be irresistible and exactly what that pesky demon should be looking for.


    Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong was the fat carp that was going to draw the fisherman out of hiding.

 Chapter 402: Man of Honor

    Chapter 402: Man of Honor


    Chen Wentian, as Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, continued his tour of benevolence across the northeast provinces of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He hit several more sects after the Pine Mountain Sect and even more the day after. At each sect, he gifted multiple copies of the Six Meridians Demon Blight with instructions that they were to distribute to others. And thus, little by little, his little demon yer art was spreading across thend.


    This also improved his reputation and name recognition. Many people were wary of him due to multiple smear campaigns by the Beast God Sanctum after his attacks against them. Giving away for free a sword style to fight demons helped fight back against those perpetuated lies.


    After all, where was the Beast God Sanctum when mortalnds were swamped by a demon uprising? Nowhere in sight! No other immortals stepped in to help either. They all stayed in their home provinces like hens sitting on a nest of eggs. None of them ventured out to help the struggling mortal provinces.


    There was only Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. He was the infamous bandit, a loose cultivator of the highest ability, and, it seemed many, a friend of the people


    This was also Chen Wentians deration of war against his unseen enemy. Whatever kind of demon that was hiding and stirring up trouble, it was sure to be attracted by the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style. Its mission here was to investigate the possible existence of a demon yer or demon yer art. It would have no choice but to investigate Lin Huzhong.


    The irony was that the demon could spend as long as it wanted investigating his background and it would stille up empty-handed. Lin Huzhong was a fake persona. He did not exist. He had no background, no family, no history, nothing at all.


    He was simply the demon yer. He had the demon yer. He was dering the truth that the demon wanted to find out loud and clear, provocatively and without fear. The demon would realize soon enough that there was nothing else for it to do except a direct confrontation, one Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong was eagerly looking forward to.


    ---


    On the third day, Chen Wentians tour took him to a familiar province famous for its ice and snow. Unlike the other provinces he had visited before, he did not n to stop at lowly mortal sects. He only had one ce of interest he wanted to visit.


    He let out a heartyugh which made his fake belly jiggle, Heh, lets have some fun!


    He flew across the province and headed for the most powerful sect in the province. It was an icy fortress situated atop a frozen mountain, cier Pce.


    As he entered the eternally snowy mountain range, scores of message talismans shot into the sky, going in many directions. They were the sects forward scouts, ced around a wide perimeter to watch for unfamiliar immortals and potential dangers. All immortal sects had something simr, his own included.


    He continued without slowing. He flew through the cier valleys and quickly approached the icy peak which housed the vestal halls of cier Pce.


    More panicked message talismans announced his impending arrival. He ignored them all and arrived at the main entrance. As hended, the massive twin doors of ice promptly mmed shut in his face as a white-blue spiritual aura spread around the entire sect. Within a split second, this energy covered the icyplex entirely and hummed with a profound and icy power.


    This was the cier Pces protective array formation named the Barrier of Eternal Ice. He was familiar with it, being the sects administrator. It was capable of stopping his progress and all other immortal intruders at the Spirit Lord Realm. A foe could still try to break through forcefully but it would take them several days, more than long enough for help to arrive.


    Chen Wentian had no intentions. He simply straightened his windswept robes, sucked in hisrge stomach, and cleared his throat.


    Ahem! I am Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. I mean your sect no harm, may I speak to your sect master?


    There was a lengthy pause. Then, a small window opened above the doors and a small voice drifted out, cier Pce currently is under the guidance of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, an administrator appointed by the Immortal Association and Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun Apart from these two immortals, nobody else is allowed entry to the sect Venerable Immortal Sword Bandit, please turn back. We cannot disobey our orders and we cannot open these doors.


    Chen Wentian hid a smile. That voice belonged to his disciple Su Yue. He knew both twins were at cier Pce and he had expected one of them to speak up but he did not expect it to be Su Yue. She was the more mellow one that usually followed Su Xues lead. Still, he was d that she was standing up to the impromptu challenge.


    Ah, I see. However, I have flown myself over millions of kilometers and braved the dangers of the world to visit your sect. Surely, it would be improper to simply shoo me away? He said loudly, Also, the name of cier Pce is famous throughout the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent as a cultivation holynd. How can I leave just like this?


    This time, another familiar voice piped up, Lord Bandit, cier Pce is indeed a sacred ce for women and has been for a thousand years. That said, you are a man and thus we cannot allow you entry.


    Chen Wentianughed heartily, I am indeed a man, that is true. But Chen Wentian is also a man, is he not? What about all the other males that are allowed to enter the sect, those from Divine zing Mountain? Why cant I be like them? What if I said I am also looking for a Dao partner? Look here!


    He leaped into the air andunched a series of kicks and punches that emitted mes of a deep scarlet color like blood. He whirled around several times beforending while striking what he thought was a heroic pose.


    Ha! What do you think about that? Do my mes of passion not burn bright? How does itpare to your Immortal Blue Dragons mes? He asked.


    No! Su Xues voice was tinged with a bit of anger, Please leave! My master is on his way! Someone like you cannot be spoken in the same sentence as my master. He is ten times no, twenty times the man you are!


    Chen Wentian snorted and patted his stomach, Little woman, never in my life has anybody spoken to me like that! I shouldy you across myp and p your disobedient butt until its blushing red! Somebody has to discipline you if your master is incapable!


    He waved his palm threateningly and huffed in mock anger, What Blue Dragon, what nonsense! Whatever I, Lin Huzhong, am a man born of honor and righteousness. I am a man amongst men. I am an immortal whose name will resound across this subcontinent as the patron of all mortals and a hero of themon people.


    He then produced around a hundred booklets of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style and dumped it on the ground.


    I know this province, like others around here are suffering from a demon uprising. This is a demon yer art I have developed that is highly effective against all types of demons. I have gifted this sword art to countless mortal sects and immortal sects alike. Do what you want with it. I came here with honest intentions. My conscience is clear. But since you all are a bunch of rude and stingy women; your daddy wont argue with you anymore! Goodbye!


    With that, Chen Wentian promptly left cier Pce, leaving his baffled disciples and several thousand bbergasted women behind.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 403: Kindred Spirits

    Chapter 403: Kindred Spirits


    Chen Wentian left cier Pce behind. It was fun to tease Su Xue and Su Yue but he never intended to stay long. He was disguised as a strange immortal after all, one they didn''t recognize. They would find out the truth about Lin Huzhong soon enough and he looked forward to seeing their expressions at that time.


    He never intended to keep such a thing secret from his disciples but it worked out in his favor. For now, the twins'' ignorance was his benefit. Chen Mo, disguised as himself, was already on his way to cier Pce to answer the call of so many emergency talismans. If that water demon had any method of spying on this province, it would see one immortal leave the province and another one arrive. It would prove that the source of the demon yer art was unrted to Ten Thousand Flower Valley. That demons attention would remain on Lin Huzhong alone and his sect would be safe.


    The endless white mountains shed past below as Chen Wentian zoomed off towards the next province. The whirlwind tour of the provinces continued unabated. Mortal sects, lesser kingdoms, vast empires, he visited them all and dropped off the fruits of Zhou Ziyun''s hard work and intellect.


    He even visited Divine zing Mountain although he did not repeat his performance in front of cier Pce. Since Divine zing Mountain was full of men, there was no point pretending like he wanted to gain entry. The other three members of the ice sisters were currently within the mountain but he did not call on them. He dropped off a hundred copies of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style and left promptly.


    Immortal sects were an important part of the n to lure out the unseen demon enemy. They were the premier powers of thend and had thousands, tens of thousands, of powerful disciples. Even without their immortal masters, cier Pce and Divine zing were still unparalleledpared to mortal sects and factions. They would be able to utilize his demon yer art and cause havoc on a level far beyond the capability of ordinary sects.


    If his unseen demon enemy had any backbone, it would not be able to stand by and do nothing, not for long.


    Since Chen Wentian visited cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain, he visited other immortal sects as well. The most prominent among them was the Tower of Swords, once a rival of the two elemental sects who now stood at the pinnacle in this region of the subcontinent.


    The province where the Tower of Swords was located was called Sword King Province. It used to have a much less arrogant name but that had long been forgotten. There was no sword king here but the name reflected the ambition of the lord of thend. It wanted to be the home of a Spirit King Realm sword cultivator.


    Sword King Province was a rich, fertilend. Nestled in the hearnd of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, close to the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, it was brimming with cultivation resources. From mountains and valleys to rivers andkes, it was and filled with spiritual energy. It was no wonder an immortal sect could take root here and thrive. It was difficult for an outsider like Chen Wentian to not feel envious of the sights around him.


    Chen Wentian soon arrived at the Tower of Swords. He descended below the clouds and approached the verdant mountaintop that contained numerous towers of grey stone. These towers were smaller around the edges and grew in size and stature towards the center where there was a massive, solitary tower that loomed over the rest. From a distance, there was no doubt that this ce belonged to an immortal sect. The sheer majesty and spiritual aura that surrounded the mountain was something to behold. It was a product of countless generations of sword cultivators seeking the way of the sword here.


    No emergency talismans fired off as he drifted closer. This meant that the sect master was home. Sure enough, a grey-robed figure emerged from the upper levels of the main tower and zoomed towards him.


    It was Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng. A thin and spry middle-aged man, he carried an enormous ck sword on his back that was as big as himself. It was the Deste Sword, the Spirit Lord Realm spiritual weapon that was his namesake.


    When the two got close enough, an array of sword energy erupted around Peng Yuefeng and formed a wall in the sky, preventing any further progress. His sword energy was tinged with a grey-metallic color, cold and domineering. It was the Lonely Sword Wanderer, a solidary sword designed to y all enemies alone.


    Chen Wentian didn''t flinch and responded with his own sword energy. It was a royal blue hue and did note from Dugu''s Tenth Sword. Since his disciples practiced Dugu''s Tenth Sword, it was something closely tied to Ten Thousand Flower Valley and the identity of Chen Wentian. He couldn''t utilize it as Lin Huzhong unless in a dire situation. Instead, his sword energy came from the only other immortal sword art that he knew of, the Descent of Ascalon. It was something that he had never shown to anyone, including his disciples.


    The two sword energies collided with shes of light and ear-splitting noise. One side was filled with grey swords, each radiating a lonely death. The other side was filled with blue swords of divine destruction of the dragon race.


    They were evenly matched though neither was trying very hard. Peng Yuefeng''s aura contained no killing intent, merely curiosity, while Chen Wentian was doing just enough to maintain his cover.


    After a brief standoff, the sect master of the Tower of Swords let out a bellowingugh. His sword aura retracted and his sullen face turned into a smile.


    "I have heard of you, Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. Your feats in the past year have shaken this subcontinent to its roots. Nobody knows where you can from but there is no one that does not know your infamous name. Wee to the Tower of Swords. I''ve been expecting you."


    His tone was cordial, filled with a strange amusement. It was the pr opposite of how this wily sword master treated Chen Wentian''s actual self, which was with tant animosity.


    Peng Yuefeng and Chen Wentian would never see eye to eye. They were directpetitors. One was a sect master upholding the legacy of his immortal sect. The other was an upstart immortal with limitless potential seeking to carve his own domain off the backs of the established sects.


    Lin Huzhong, on the other hand, was a rogue who had no home. Since he had no intentions of starting his own sect, he was far removed from the politics and power struggles between immortal sects. There were countless individuals throughout history who were able to break the shackles of mortality. Yet they all faded away into obscurity because they had no one to leave their inheritance. Only those that established a sect could have their legacy live on after death.


    Thus, in Peng Yuefengs eyes, Lin Huzhong was not apetitor.


    Chen Wentian returned the greeting respectfully. "Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng, I have also heard of your great name. It brings me joy for us to finally meet. I am honored and pleased that you have paid attention to my recent actions. Since I am here, I will get to the point. The subcontinent is suffering from a gue of demons and my Six Meridians Demon Bane sword style is the perfect cure. I wonder if Senior Peng would be interested in this little sword style that I have developed?"


    Peng Yuefengughed merrily, as if the stranger in front of him was a long-lost friend. Indeed, they were kindred spirits, both sword masters walking the immortal path of the sword.


    With just a quick exchange, the experienced sword master of the Tower of Sword could tell that the fat and ugly man in front of him was no pushover. That horrible blue sword energy had given him the sensation that the entire sky was falling down. He had never experienced a sword style like that and desperately wanted to learn more about it.


    "Of course, no question about it! I am a fanatic of the way of the sword." Peng Yuefeng said, "It doesn''t matter if it is a light sword, a heavy sword, or a demon banishing sword, I am interested in all of them. Come, Lin Huzhong. Today, you are an honored guest of my Tower of Swords! Please, this way."


    "Please, lead the way."


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 404: Sharp Contrast

    Chapter 404: Sharp Contrast


    Chen Wentian followed Peng Yuefeng and descended to just above the treetops. Together, they floated towards the main tower at a leisurely pace, attracting attention from across the entire sect. The Tower of Swords disciples pointed at them excitedly and gossiped about the appearance of an immortal visitor.


    The two Spirit Lord Realm swordmasters were a striking pair. They were both of a simr age by coincidence but that''s where the simrities ended. One had a thin, frail build and carried a heavy sword way too big for him. The other was severely overweight but had the thinnest of des hanging from his waist belt. They were a sharp contrast to each other, a spectacr example of the wide and varying possibilities within the Dao of the sword.


    Chen Wentian had no particr preference for the style of his sword. He was not a true sword cultivator and he merely picked one a random from his armory. The one hanging from his waist was one of a handful of swords at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. It was not as impressive as a Spirit Lord Realm sword such as the Deste Sword or even his own Purple Jade Sword. But he still had to carry one while pretending to be a swordmaster.


    "Quite a lively morning," Hemented as they passed by multiple courtyards filled with gawking disciples, "Your sect seems to have even more members than cier Pce or Divine zing Mountain. I count at least fifty thousand around this mountaintop."


    Peng Yuefeng chuckled, "Sharp spiritual sense! You are correct. Tower of Swords is one of thergest sects in the subcontinent if we consider just Spirit Lord sects. The path of the sword has always been popr. There would be something wrong with me if the sect wasn''t as thriving."


    "Impressive. If all of them can wield the sword of demon blight, they will be an unstoppable force against these upstart demons. We will be able to rid thisnd of demon gues for many generations." Chen Wentian said.


    "Perhaps..." Peng Yuefeng said, "Tell me, why do you dislike demons so much that you are willing to go to such lengths to fight against them?"


    Chen Wentian dived into a lengthy exnation into his made-up background. He described growing up in a frontier province, how he suffered through constant demon uprisings and beast hordes. He exined how his family was wiped out by demons and how the local cultivations sects sat around and did nothing to help. It was a wonderfully inspiring tale that was totally devoid of any details that could be used to track down its validity.


    And while he recounted his sob story, Peng Yuefeng nodded along thoughtfully and stroked his goatee.


    They eventuallynded in the middle of a stone arena beneath the massive main sword tower. The raised fighting tform was paved with gray bs and surrounded on all sides by stands tall enough to hide the rest of the sect from view and could seat at least a few thousand spectators.


    "Lin Huzhong," Peng Yuefeng turned to Chen Wentian, "I will be honest with you. The Six Meridians Demons Blight sword style intrigues me but it isn''t something I can give to my disciples just like that. As a fellow sword master, you know that the path of the sword is littered with dangers and obstacles. One''s sword heart must be steady and brave. They cannot be distracted and swayed down the wrong path. I have faith that your intentions are noble but before I ept your gift, I must verify its quality."


    "I wholeheartedly agree," Chen Wentian replied.


    "Good, I am d you are as generous as much as you are broadminded!"


    Peng Yuefeng raised his hand and sent out a ray of spiritual energy towards the main tower. His message was answered a short momentter as five disciples marched into view and up to the fighting tform. Each one wore the same drab gray robes as their master and carried a variety of swords.


    Among them was Peng Xiling who had made a name for himself in the Monster Fighting Competition. The other four were unknown but their cultivations were formidable. They were all walking the immortal path, well on their way towards breaking off the restraints of mortal life.


    Chen Wentian studied each of these disciples with a keen eye, gauging their talent andparing them to his own disciples. This was his ulterior motive for visiting the Tower of Swords. With cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain under his control, this sect was the onlypetitor that remained in close proximity to his Ten Thousand Flower Valley. There were a handful of other immortal sects but they were weak and insignificant.


    The Tower of Swords remained a directpetitor so he had to know who he was dealing with. He wasn''t interested in taking over this ce or anything, just like he hadn''t been interested in taking over the other two sects either. He simply liked being in control of the situation and gaining insight into potential opponents or enemies.


    Peng Yuefeng''s friendliness towards Lin Huzhong was a fortunate development and would save Chen Wentian a lot of effort. Having a good rtionship with the sect master of the Tower of Swords was good insurance for any future conflict.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The five disciples stopped in front of Peng Yuefeng and bowed deeply. They kept their head down and waist bent for several awkward seconds until Peng Yuefeng let them rise. The amount of respect shown was tremendous and the level of indifference from their master was also startling.


    This was far different from how Chen Wentian treated his disciples who barely had time to bow before he smothered them with hugs. To Peng Yuefeng, his disciples were merely that, insignificant mortals who perhaps had a chance of carrying on his legacy. To Chen Wentian, his disciples were also lovers and he cherished each one of them deeply.


    "Lin Huzhong, these are five of my most talented junior core disciples, ones with the deepest understanding of the way of the sword and the greatest potential for following in my footsteps. I will let them test out your sword style to see if it is effective and easy to learn as you im." Peng Yuefeng said.


    "Sure."


    Chen Wentian produced five booklets from his spatial bag and handed them over.


    Peng Yuefeng then turned to his disciples and conversed in a low voice. He exined the reason for Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong''s visit and their task of learning the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style. He also took the opportunity to have apetition between his disciples with the one to learn this new sword style the quickest receiving some coveted rewards.


    While this was going on, Chen Wentian noticed that one of the sword disciples, Peng Xiling, was shooting weird looks in his direction whenever possible. It was as if this person was trying to pierce through his disguise bit by bit to unearth the truth beneath. It gave Chen Wentian the unnerving feeling that they knew something he didn''t which was impossible.


    What he didn''t know was that his intuition was correct. Peng Xiling, or more urately Peng Lingxi masquerading as a man, already knew something about him that nobody else had been able to discover, not even her master. This was because she knew something about Chen Wentian that nobody else did.


    Peng Lingxi continued to stare at Immortal Deste Sword Lin Huzhong even though she knew it was rude and dangerous. She simply couldn''t help herself. It was not because she was attracted to his face which was round like a dinner te. It was because this strange immortal, when facing off against her master, had disyed a fantastical sword style, one that she had instantly recognized.


    Its aura was the same as that day in Dugu''s Cavern, bearing the same majesty as a divine being descending from the sky. Its power was even greater now, like the weight of the world was behind his sword energy. It filled her with nostalgia and the unbearable desire to meet the man behind the sword.


    She never forgot that day. She never forgot that moment when a handsome young swordsman showed her what a sword was truly capable of. Chen Wentian had pierced her soul and stolen her sword heart and she had been chasing after his shadow all of these years.


    When she sensed that same sword energy once again, she immediately thought that Chen Wentian hade to the Tower of Swords. She was sorely disappointed when the guest wasn''t Immortal Blue Dragon at all but a fat and weird-looking uncle. She had no idea where this Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong came from and how he could wield the same sword art as Chen Wentian.


    As she continued to study him, his beady little eyes, multiple chins, and a neck as thick as his head, she felt a sense of familiarity. She wondered if Chen Wentian and Lin Huzhong had the same master. It seemed impossible but she wondered if they were rted.

 Chapter 405: Peculiar Preference

    Chapter 405: Peculiar Preference


    Peng Yuefengs discussion with his disciples ended and they all began to study the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style on their own.


    His challenge to them was to learn as much of this new sword style in thirty minutes. They would then disy their understanding of Six Meridians Demon Blight. The one who managed to learn the most would be the winner and be rewarded with a sizable amount of sect contribution points or some personal training time with their master.


    Sect contribution points? Are they valuable? Chen Wentian asked.


    He knew about such points from cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain but was curious about how the Tower of Swords operated.


    They are more valuable than even spiritual crystals, at least in the Tower of Swords! Peng Yuefeng exined, All disciples can obtain a small number of contribution points through various methods. They can get them for cultivation breakthroughs,pleting difficult missions, or performing various meritorious deeds. These points can be exchanged for special rewards that are not avable in the outside world, not even with spiritual crystals. Certain elixirs and pills are only avable to the Tower of Swords. Time inside a cultivation tower to speed up their progress. Fine swords made by genius swordsmiths raised within the sect that arent sold anywhere else. And even personal instruction from me!


    Personal instruction time, even your core disciples need points for that? Chen Wentian asked.


    Yes, but they are for normal disciples as well. It gives every disciple in the sect a chance to learn from me if they amass enough contribution points. Core disciples also dont get a free pass to my time. It is impossible for an immortal master to spend all day with his disciples. Peng Yuefeng answered.


    The way the two of them managed their sects was theplete opposite. He always knew that he spoiled his disciples, a little too much. He had never thought about just how lucky they had itpared to other immortal sects.


    Peng Yuefengs core disciples rarely got a chance to receive his teachings. Meanwhile, Chen Wentian often spent all day and all night with one or more of his disciples. The day would be spent in practice and cultivation and, at night, that practice and cultivation would continue in bed


    Sounds like a hassle. I certainly cant be bothered with a disciple. Chen Wentian said.


    It really doesnt take much time. Most days, I dont even see anyone and just cultivate myself. You will be their master. They are not babies and you dont have to be their parent. Lin Huzhong, I can tell that you are a person that values freedom and the ability to do whatever you want whenever you want. But remember this, having a disciple is about leaving behind your legacy. Otherwise, when your lifespan reaches the end, there will be nothing left and your aplishments will apany you to the grave.


    Hmph, then I will simply breakthrough to the Spirit King Realm. Then I wont need any disciples. Chen Wentian boasted.


    The elder swordmaster snorted withughter, Spoken like a true cultivator!


    Master, we are ready! One of the disciples said, interrupting the conversation.


    Good! Peng Yuefeng said, Each of you will perform what you have learned from the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword art for us. As the honored guest and impartial judge, Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong will determine who has mastered his creation the best. Since you are my best disciples, dont disappoint me!


    Yes, master!


    Peng Shuya, you are the most senior, you are first!


    The tallest disciple stepped forward. His facial features were chiseled and sharp though his actual age was in the early forties. He was at the third lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening and could be considered talented among the disciples of any immortal sect.


    Peng Shuya stopped briefly and turned back to his fellow disciples, Watch closely and learn. I, Peng Shuya, will prove why I am the senior brother today. Hahaha!


    This earned him several snide remarks from the others.


    Unperturbed, Peng Shuya continued, Junior Brother Xiling, dont forget our bet. If you cannot beat me, you have to treat me to dinner!


    Peng Lingxi rolled her eyes while the other core disciples sported looks of great displeasure.


    Chen Wentian watched the exchange between them in confusion. He wasnt sure what to make of this strange dynamic between male cultivators. Perhaps this Peng Xiling was goodpany or a funny jokester.


    Peng Shuya started his demonstration in front of the two immortals. He wielded a two-handed longsword almost as long as he was tall with a width of three fingers. It was an excellent weapon with both speed and agility as well as reach and power.


    First Blight! Taiyin Sword!


    Second Blight! Shaoyin Sword!


    Third Blight! Jueyin Sword!


    Hisprehension was adequate. Out of the six sword movements of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style, he was able to perform the first three. His form was eptable though not precise. Still, he performed far better than the members of mortal sects. He was even able to disy a tiny bit of the unique aura that made the demon yer art special.


    Good. You may return. Peng Yuefeng dismissed his disciple, Lin Huzhong, what did you think?


    Excellent swordsman! Chen Wentian praised, Understanding is good. His form could be more precise but it is still excellent for such a short period of time.


    Peng Yuefeng snorted, Him, he did okay though I expected better since he is the eldest. But I have to say, your sword art is indeed a rarity. Although its raw power is a bitcking, I can sense that it contains a very special quality. Is this what makes an effective fighting style against demons?


    Chen Wentian put on a fake smile, Yes, it is something I discovered by chance. It had no potential as an immortal art but it is quite useful for mortals against mortal demons.


    Peng Yuefeng stroked his beard and nodded, I get the same feeling. Oh well, it is still excellent for its purpose. Next, Peng Yuchang, your turn.


    A stocky disciple with a beard walked up. He carried a heavy sword that was simr to his masters Deste Sword, a solid b of metal that weighed more than a cow. Strangely, he also challenged Peng Xiling to a bet that also involved a meal together.


    Chen Wentian idly wondered if this Peng Xiling was exceptionally good at cooking. Why else would so many of his senior disciples want to have meals with him?


    The second core disciple was nothing special. He also performed the first three sword movements but his technique was shoddy. He was missing several steps in each movement and hecked attention to detail. It was clear that he emphasized strength in order to swing his big chunk of metal around but this limited his performance on many sword arts.


    Go back, next!


    Next!


    Two more disciples came and went, disying their capabilities. They were all around the same in terms ofprehension. Only one showed a bit more talent and managed to showcase the fourth movement.


    What was most surprising was that all of them showed a high level of interest in their junior disciple. They all pestered Peng Xiling with bets that involved spending time together in some form or another. It varied from lunch and dinner to sword practice and even meditation sessions together. It was bizarre.


    Chen Wentian had met Peng Xiling once before in Dugus Cavern many years ago. He always felt that this swordsman was a weird fellow. He didnt expect the other core disciples to be equally as weird.


    It was impossible for this to be a coincidence. For so many men who liked other men to be in the same ce, there had to be a reason.


    He cast a sharp nce at Peng Yuefeng and shuddered inwardly. It had to be this sword master and his peculiar preference in disciples


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 406: Supreme Display of Talent

    Chapter 406: Supreme Disy of Talent


    The fourth disciple finished his demonstration and stepped back. Chen Wentian gave some casual pointers and covered his mouth to suppress a yawn. These male disciples were all talented but they were nothing special. All of them failed to impresspared to his own disciples. He had a natural dislike for males cultivators and they were graded on a heavy curve.


    Xiling, hurry up. Its your turn. Peng Yuefeng said gruffly, disgruntled at Chen Wentiansck of interest, Its up to you to show Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong the potential of the core disciples of our Tower of Swords. Dont disappoint me.


    Yes, master. Peng Lingxi bowed to her master and the visiting immortal, Lord Lin, please rest assured. Disciple Peng Xiling will not let you two swordmasters down.


    She then unsheathed her sword and went into the first stance of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style.


    Her sword shed as she twirled it around, shing the air, and stabbing at an imaginary demon foe. Her de was of a ssic design, as wide as two fingers and around one meter in length. The guard was made of gold while the handle was of ck ivory. It was beautiful weapon that fit its beautiful owner perfectly.


    Chen Wentian didnt want to watch but he found himself entranced. He didnt know if some kind of spell had been cast on him. He stared with dumbfounded expression as Peng Xiling danced across the stage.


    Yes, danced. That was the only way to describe it.


    He didnt think the Six Meridians Demon Blight was anything special apart from its demon yer attribute. Yet the way this man, Peng Xiling, went through each movement and attack pattern, the way this person stepped, the way they bent their slender body, the way they moved their sword as if it was a natural part of their body it was all delight to behold, much to his dismay.


    Chen Wentian was helplessly impressed but, in truth, Peng Lingxi was also trying her hardest to impress him. To her, Lin Huzhong was undoubtedly rted to her beloved Chen Wentian and her closet connection to him. If she could impress Lin Huzhong, then her name would no doubt reach Chen Wentians ears eventually.


    She had originally wanted to reach the immortal realms first before seeking him out but since such an opportunity arrived today, she would regret it forever it she didnt try. She put everything into her sword dance, her emotions and her soul. She took every detail of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style into her and melded it into her very being.


    She shed across an invisible stage, whirling about like a steel-gray flower in a maelstrom. She lost herself in the moment. She was no longer practicing a sword art for her master or a strange immortal; she was performing for the only person her heart.


    The four other core disciples looked on in astonishment. Their mouths were wide open and they were drooling like idiots.


    Their immortal master was equally affected. His eyes wide open and unblinking like an owl and his hands, clenched into fists, were trembling with excitement.


    First Blight, Taiyin Sword.


    Second Blight, Shaoyin Sword.


    Third Blight, Jueyin Sword.


    Fourth Blight, Shaoyang Sword.


    Fifth Blight, Taiyang Sword.


    Sixth Blight, Yangming Sword.


    There was no doubt that she wouldn''t be able to showcase all six movements of the sword art. This was genius. This was awe-inspiring. This was once-in-a-lifetime, one-in-a-million.


    A supreme disy of talent!


    The air around Peng Lingxi hummed with profound energy as she performed the final step of the Sixth Blight. She didnt know what it was but it came from with her; her body, mind, and spirit. It was warm andforting. It was deep and powerful.


    As she thrust her sword forward toplete the final attack, a tremendous wave of spiritual energy washed over her entire being and burst out in a brilliant eruption.


    Breakthrough! The lesser realm of Spiritual Growth!


    Xiling broke through!


    He really did it!


    Finally!


    The four core disciples broke into excited shouts.


    Chen Wentian nced at Peng Yufeng to find that the old man was equally shaken as him.


    Your disciple broke through just like that? Chen Wentian asked, The Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style is a mortal sword art with no potential!


    I know! I checked myself Peng Yufeng retorted, Unless, this has less to do with your sword art and more to do with my disciples breakthrough in the way of the sword. Xiling,e here.


    Master, Lord Lin! Peng Lingxi bowed, sporting a smile that was simply radiant.


    That beautiful visage nearly squashed Chen Wentiansposure. It made him question his own sexuality, it was that devastating!


    Xiling, how do you feel? Any pain or difort anywhere? Peng Yufeng asked.


    Peng Lingxi shook her head, No, master. I feel great, like I could keep practicing this sword art for the whole day!


    Ah perhaps you dont have to do that. Lin Huzhong, what do you think about Xilings performance?


    Chen Wentian coughed awkwardly before speaking, Well, you are obviously the winner of this littlepetition. Though, I did not expect you to breakthrough a lesser realm while practicing my sword art. Thank you for the great show. It was an enlightening experience!


    Peng Lingxis heart filled with warmth at his words and she bowed once more, Thank you, Lord Lin. I had been at a difficult bottleneck for several weeks. Your sword art was exactly what I needed and helped me take the all-important first step towards the immortal Dao of the sword. Thank you!


    Chen Wentian scratched his head, Well its just a simple sword art. Its nothing special.


    Peng Lingxi shook her head, Lord Lin, the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style is great. It is aplete sword style with few ws and tremendous depth. I am amazed by it!


    She clutched her sword to her chest and gushed about every movement and every fine detail. The words flowed out, a rarity that surprised her seniors and her master. She didnt know why but she just wanted to tell this strange, overweight immortal everything on her mind.


    Chen Wentian nodded along with an amused smile, his opinion about Peng Xiling having changed after that performance. The fact that Peng Xiling was a man was no longer as irritating as before. True talent was undeniable, even for someone like Chen Wentian with strange prejudices. Peng Xilings genius with the sword was as in as day and it was inevitable that he would reach the immortal realms sooner orter. For people blessed by the heavens, it was simply inevitable.


    Chen Wentianmented that Peng Xiling wasnt a woman. Otherwise, he would have loved to have her as his disciple!


    While Chen Wentian was enjoying being the sole focus of Peng Xilings attention, the other men were standing around with rising frustration and a sense of crisis. Indeed, Peng Yuefeng and the four core disciples all knew of Peng Xilings true identity as Peng Lingxi. It was an open secret within the sect and they only maintained pretenses for outsiders to maintain the sect masters reputation.


    What worried them all was not Peng Lingxis breakthrough but her attitude afterward. None of them expected her to be so interested in Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong and speak to him like that... like an adoring maiden.


    Peng Lingxi was normally reserved. It was difficult to pry even a few words out of her mouth. She was admired by all the male core disciples and even her master. She was the object of their hidden affections. How could any of them ept the Tower of Sword''s most precious pearl cozying up to an outsider? A fat, ugly one at that?


    Ahem AHEM!! Peng Yuefeng finally cut in, Its gettingte. You all still need to continue your daily chores. Go, scram!


    The four male core disciples scampered away but Peng Lingxi stubbornly remained.


    Xiilng, you can settle with the secretary office for your contribution points. Peng Yuefeng said.


    Peng Lingxi blushed and bowed, Umm Master, Lord Lin, if it is not too bothersome, I would like to study the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style some more in my free time.


    The two immortals looked at each other.


    I dont see why not. Chen Wentian said uncertainly.


    Peng Yuefeng grunted in assent.


    In that case, could I maybe could I ask if Lord Lin could visit the Tower of Swords again in the future? Or perhaps I could have a way of contacting you in the future in case I have questions about your sword art? She blurted.


    Well Chen Wentian began.


    Thats enough! Peng Yuefeng snapped, his body trembling with anger and indignation, How can you ask a visiting Spirit Lord something like that? Impertinent! Go back to your courtyard and you are not to leave for three days! Reflect on your actions!


    Sorry, master! Im sorry! Peng Lingxi said in a small voice and fled from sight.


    He let out a deep sigh to bring his emotions back under control and then addressed Chen Wentian with an even expression, Please excuse my unruly disciple. A breakthrough is a strange experience and affects each person differently. Xiling was speaking nonsense out of momentary excitement, please ignore him. Anyways, Lin Huzhong, thank you for the gift of the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style. I am sure that the demons of this subcontinent will feel your wrath soon enough. Now, I have to return to sect matters.


    Chen Wentian nodded. It was time for him to leave. It seemed that he wouldnt be a wee guest here after all, not with the way these weirdos operated their sect.


    It was their loss. At least he wouldnt have to look at that male disciple whose sheer beauty surpassed almost all women. At least he wouldnt have to question his own sanity constantly in that persons presence.


    Very well, I hope we meet again! He said and bid farewell to the Tower of Swords.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 407: A Barren Location

    Chapter 407: A Barren Location


    Zhou Ziyun stood still in the deserted great hall, in the middle of the expansive map of the northern quadrant of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent that stretched from wall to wall.


    It was deep in the night. She had dismissed all of her servants and guards. She couldnt sleep so she was studying the map once again for the hundredth time. The map depicted every detail of her n that was rapidlying to fruition. It was the prelude to a deadly sh between her master and the unknown demon enemy.


    But when and where exactly that battle would take ce was still a mystery. The enemy was still hidden and there was no sign of them. They were everywhere and nowhere at the same time.


    The map now had an eye-catching trail of gray gs that meandered across the provinces. It was each ce Chen Wentian, as Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, had visited so far. Counting the Tower of Swords, he had now covered over three-fourths of the entire quadrant. This included most of the major powers in this area and those that remained were sparsely popted provinces to the north that bordered the Northern Wastnd.


    Zhou Ziyun closed her eyes in thought. Her brows furrowed as she pondered the situation. A cool breeze brushed past her from the open windows. The chirps of crickets from the gardens stirred the otherwise silent night.


    Nothing came to her for a while and she let out a sigh in frustration. Although she made it look easy sometimes, like her mind was capable of performing miraculous feats ofprehension, it wasnt always reliable. Her master and her fellow sisters didnt see the hours she spent in futility.


    With a dull sh, the Insightful Swallow Saber flew out its sheath. The de danced in her hand as she went through the well-practiced movements of the Flying Dragon Saber Art.


    sh, parry, thrust, repeat.


    She found that a workout often healed her overtaxed mind and straightened her thoughts. It didnt really matter if it was the Flying Dragon Saber Art, the Neen Demon Subduing Palms, or some other secret art. Even sex was effective sometimes.


    As for the specifics of martial arts, she had no particr preference. She simply liked the simple yet elegant beauty of Insightful Swallow Saber so she stuck with the saber art that came with it. She could have just as easily practiced Dugus Tenth Sword if there was another immortal sword in her masters arsenal.


    The particr secret art didnt matter but she enjoyed the process of learning them. She enjoyed practice somewhat but she enjoyed studying the intricate details and origins of the art the most. She loved diving into the core of each art and unearthing its essence and soul.


    The Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style came to fruition as a result of her study habits. It ended up being the perfect tool to lure out the hidden demon immortal but this was not its original purpose. It was something she had worked on over many months as an exercise to improve herprehension. The sword style was an amalgamation of her understanding of the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering, Neen Demon Subduing Palms, and universal concepts of the sword distilled from various mortal sword arts.


    It was her first creation and definitely not herst. The exercise of breaking down existing arts and creating a new one had been an absolute joy. She already had many other ideas floating in her mind. She couldnt wait to bring them to life.


    Wait Zhou Ziyun skidded to a halt and her eyes shed with enlightenment.


    A sudden thought hit her, causing her to forget about the next movements of the Flying Dragon Saber Art and everything else.


    Her eyesnded on a particr spot on the map, a barren location.


    Her master would be heading there tomorrow. It was a lonely city within a mountainous region in a northern border province. While the eastern frontiers that bordered the Eastern Wilderness was a ce of opportunity, the north was barren, a ce that few aspiring cultivators wanted to go to.


    Named Su River City, it was a single dot of human existence isted from the rest of the subcontinent by vast stretches of empty wastnd. There were no immortal sects here. There wasnt even a teleportation array within several thousand kilometers.


    It was a useless ce and the most ideal location for an ambush.


    ---


    Psss! Hey!


    Mmm


    Wake up!


    Mmm


    A furry ck snout burrowed under the fluffy white nkets, followed by a ck-haired body, four paws, and a bushy tail.


    Chen Wentian, in Chen Mos fox form, pushed the slumbering forms of Fengsha and Huoling aside as he dug deeper into the bed. He found Jasmine at the bottom of a pile of pillows, clutching her pet Snowy, refusing to acknowledge his presence.


    Fine by me, He muttered.


    He crawled behind Jasmine and spooned against her. He stuck to her like a limpet with his four paws and began licking her ear.


    That did the trick.


    Jasmine let out a long groan and elbowed him in the stomach. She then turned around and pinched his furry cheek.


    Ow, ow, ow. Chen Wentian yelped under her punishment.


    Asshole! I was just getting to eat the biggest pork chop in the world! It was as big as this subcontinent! She grumbled. What do you want? Its the middle of the night!


    Didnt you say wanted a fight? A fight alongside your hubby? Well, I got one for you!


    Her ears perked up and her tails wagged excitedly, Oh yeah? Where, when?


    Bands Province. We have to go now.


    Wheres that? Why do we have to leave now? It''s still dark!


    Chen Wentian exined the situation to her, about the potential for an ambush at one of the most remote human cities in the subcontinent, a ce where it would be difficult to find help. They wouldnt be able to use teleportation arrays and it will take her a full day of flying to get there. Since his real body was going to that city tomorrow, they had to leave Ten Thousand Flower Valley immediately.


    Her expression hardened steadily as she listened until she couldnt bear it anymore. She leaped from her bed, sending pillows, sheets, and stray foxes flying everywhere.


    A dirty water demon wants to hurt my hubby? Ill kill them! Lets go!

 Chapter 408: Gloomy Prelude (I)

    Chapter 408: Gloomy Prelude (I)


    Chen Wentian, still disguised as Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, stood alone in arge, richly decorated hotel suite. His eyes were closed but his senses were keen and alert. A banquet table was nearby,den to the brim with food and drink, almost all of which was untouched. Additional tankards of wine sat on the floor, still sealed and untouched.


    On the other side of the room was a curtained bed that hid half a dozen beauties. They were all in deep slumber and impelled to remain so by his spiritual energy. They were supposed to be his entertainment for tonight but he wasn''t interested in casual rtions with strange women. He epted them into the room simply to maintain his cover as a rogue immortal.


    He was in Su River City with the Bands Province, spending the night after a long day of teaching the locals the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style.


    The province was a barren region with strikingndscapes; rocky buttes, jagged pinnacles, and eroded rainbow hills. Scrubby shrubs and hardy grasses grew here and not much else. The few beasts that called this ce home consisted of small insects, underground rodents, and migrating birds.


    The human poption in the province was concentrated around Su River City. It was the only major human settlement in the province. All the notable cultivation sects were here. Situated next to a wide, slow-moving river, it was a veritable oasis in the middle of an emptynd.


    All the sects being in one ce ended up being both a convenience and a nuisance. He didn''t have to fly all over the province but he also had to contend with multiple sectspeting with each other for his attention. After lengthy and heated arguments, they settled on an impromptu city-wide martial festival thatsted through the day and into the night. This involved numerous martial demonstrations, a spirited tournament between the sects, and lots of partying afterward.


    The six women in his room were an unexpected part of those festivities, the product of six of the strongest factions within the city conspiring together to gain his favor. They sent in their most talented and beautiful core disciples, princesses, and daughters in hopes that they could establish asting rtionship with him. One of them was even was already engaged!


    Chen Wentian shook his head at the ridiculous situation. A worse immortal than him would have surely taken advantage of the situation without remorse. While he already had many disciples, his habits were still mild inparison to the wild stories that circted the immortal rumor mill, especially about loose cultivators who truly had no care about their reputation.


    This didn''t mean he wasn''t tempted. With theplete legacy of the divine blue dragon within him, it was impossible for him to turn into a celibate monk. He was not that willful nor did he have a noble heart.


    He had wanted to sumb to animal instinct, if only briefly. He had wanted to let go and satisfy his desires. But tonight was not the night for that. In fact, it was the worst night imaginable.


    The air around the room changed. It had been dry and cool, a reflection of this region''s climate, but now it was ufortably humid. Chen Wentian tensed and spread his spiritual sense out of the room and throughout the hotel. There was nothing out of ce except for the strange air.


    A thick fog then appeared in the streets. It spread quickly and obscured the city entirely. By the time he opened the balcony door and stepped outside, a light rain had started.


    Rain was a rare but wee gift here. The river could irrigate the crops but it was dirty. Drinking water came from wells or the asional seasonal rain. Despite it being the middle of the night, people across the city woke up to the sound of rain with a flurry of activity. They put out buckets, pots, and the like to collect the clean, refreshing water from the sky. Some held out their hands to get a drink immediately.


    Chen Wentian held out a palm under the eaves, letting a few raindropsnd on his skin. He felt nothing out of the ordinary for a while. But eventually, he sensed foreign spiritual energy trying continuously to burrow into the flesh of his hand. It was a tiny amount of energy but it contained a deep malevolence within as well as profound might that was only possible if the source was an immortal.


    Since he was an immortal also, this amount of spiritual energy had no effect on him. What it would do to the residents of the city was still unknown but it was certainly nothing good. Despite knowing this, there wasn''t anything he could do to stop them or save them from their fates.


    The rain continued to fall, steadily increasing in intensity. It sttered off the roof tiles and gurgled down the gutters. It was a symphony of life-giving nectar to the masses and for him, a gloomy prelude to the inevitable battle.


    He was already trapped within the enemy''s domain. Right now, they held all the advantages of initiative, environment, and information. They knew where he was while he still didn''t have clue.


    An immortal''s domain attack was one of their most powerful attacks. It was an incarnation of their immortal Dao, a manifestation of their profound strength. Some immortal secret arts did not have a domain attack but for those that did, none of them were to be taken lightly. The worst thing he could do was to charge out into the rain, blindly attacking an unseen foe, falling further into the grasp of their domain.


    So, therefore, he didn''t.


    He stepped back into the room and closed the door, leaving the people of Su River City to their uncertain fates.


    He sat down at the head of the banquet table and let out a breath. "Fuuu..."


    He opened a fresh jug of peach wine, poured himself a cup, and took a long sip. He savored the taste and quality, a little subpar for immortal standards but still eptable. He pulled a te of food beside him and began to take in small morsels.


    He was in no rush.


    He wanted to see just what kind of demon had dragged itself out of the underworld to cause trouble for him. He was tired of being herded around by its tricks. He was tired of it constantly hiding, scheming.


    He wanted it toe to him.

 Chapter 409: Gloomy Prelude (II)

    Chapter 409: Gloomy Prelude (II)


    The evening rain continued to pour. Screams soon rang throughout Su River City. At first, there was one, then two, then ten. These screams were filled with surprise, fear, pain, and something more. They came from all directions within the city walls.


    "Ahhh!" A scream came from somewhere in the hotel.


    Interesting Chen Wentian muttered.


    He looked up at the gilded ceiling, his spiritual sense telling him everything that was happening on the roof.


    Three servants had gone up there when the rain started to check on the rainwater cisterns. They had no way to protect against the rain nor were they trying to.


    The spiritual energy within each drop of water allowed it to burrow through their skin and deep into their flesh. Once inside, the corrupted water rapidly multiplied using human blood. Their mortal bodies could not resist the power of an immortal. The only counter would have been to chop off ones limb at the source of contact. Simr to vicious poison, if ones reaction wasnt swift enough, it was all over. There was nothing the servants could do. The invading water spread too quickly, spreading to all corners of their body in a few short breaths.


    The final target of the water was not the death of the person but something even more insidious. Instead of killing, it targeted the brain, obliterating the consciousness within. What was left were mindless meat puppets that obeyed the will of the demon behind this repulsive Dao.


    The three servants, now devoid of human reason, returned inside the hotel and started attacking anyone they encountered. One charged into the servants quarters and started biting and wing. The other two went their separate ways through the hallways, breaking down doors one by one to get at the customers within.


    More screams rang out within the hotel.


    As people awoke to the noise and senseless attacks, some fled while some tried to fight back.


    Who dares?


    What is Little Hei doing?


    Grab him!


    The three mindless servants were quickly subdued. They were merely servants and couldnt evenpare to the average guest in cultivation. But this wasnt the end of the horror.


    Like a virulent disease, the corrupted water was easily spread by bodily fluids. The meat puppets had bitten many people and it only took a few breaths for them to lose their minds.


    What are you Ahhh!


    Help me!


    More screams filled the hallways.


    Several strong guests at the Spirit Initiate Realm fell under the demons Dao. In a sh, what had been a situation under control turned into total chaos. The three original meat puppets even managed to break free and join the fray.


    Nobody knew what was going on. Nobody knew who was attacking who or who the culprit was. It was as if everyone had gone mad.


    Help! Please open the door! A fist banged on the door to Chen Wentians room. Please, please Ahhhh!


    Crash!


    The door was smashed into pieces and two bodies fell through. The one on the bottom belonged to the woman who had pounded on the door originally. The one on top was of a servant, his body covered in bleeding wounds and bite marks. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was empty.


    Noo help The woman cried to no avail.


    The man lunged and chomped down on her face, leaving a bloody gash. She pushed him off but this resulted in several missing fingers. Terrified, she lost the power to fight back, iling around helplessly.


    The man savaged the woman beneath him for a while before suddenly losing interest. Leaving the whimpering figure on the ground, he got up and looked around for a new target. It was not an act of mercy for her fate was already sealed.


    The man saw the five women still unconscious on the bed and started towards them. But before he had made a full step, an invisible de of sword energy swept out and separated his head from his shoulder. His body crashed to the floor and didnt move again.


    An eerie silence filled the room only to be broken by a long, pained groan. The woman who had been gnawed half to death finally stirred. She picked herself up from the ground, stumbling a few steps before casting her empty, soul-less gaze on Chen Wentian.


    Eeeeeee. A low-pitched screech came from the womans mouth as she rapidly shuffled towards him.


    Another de of sword energy shot out.


    Another body fell to the floor.


    Chen Wentian shook his head and took another sip of wine. There was nothing he could do for the people in the hotel. There was nothing he could do for the city which was no doubt suffering from the same horrors.


    This attack by the enemy was a low-power but wide-scale attack. If he were to go out and personally kill every demonized puppet, it would waste way more spiritual energy than the enemy expended in the attack.


    No.


    His resolve remained the same. He still wasnt going to move until the demon came to him.


    As the night wore on, Su River City was plunged into a bloodbath. Various cultivation sects tried to organize a defense but they were gradually overwhelmed. Even the strongest mortal cultivators could not resist the corrupted rain forever. All it took was one drop for the corruption to start.


    It was a battle with no enemy and it was a battle where everyone was the enemy. Friends attacked friends. Children attacked parents. Masters attacked disciples. Nowhere was safe and fighting back was futile. There were simply too many demonized puppets. Their number multiplied with each passing breath until the inevitable conclusion.


    The sounds of battle fell away. There were no longer any screams, only soft groans of a hundred thousand mindless ves. Combined, it was as if the whole city was moaning in pain.


    The hotel waspletely taken over. There wasnt a single same human left in the building except those in Chen Wentians room. The doorway had long been jammed by headless corpses, all the way into the hallway.


    The puppets had no way of entering his room anymore so they went elsewhere. They upied every floor and every room. They spilled into the streets, joining their mindless brethren.


    Su River City was no more. An entire human city was gone, just like that, casualties in a contest of wills between two immortals. Their lives were insignificant and they were snuffed out with what was only the prelude.


    A powerful presencended on his balcony.


    His enemy was here. With the city already dead, there was nothing else for it to do. It finally couldn''t hold back.


    Chen Wentian put down his cup of wine and wiped his mouth with a napkin. With a wave of spiritual energy, he opened the flimsy door that stood between them.


    Woosh!


    A wave of cold, blue spiritual energy mmed into his sword aura. He didn''t blink and sliced the greeting apart.


    Aiya, so rude!" An attractive, feminine voice spoke from the doorway, "Here I thought you were enjoying the show I created for you. Instead, you were still stuffing your face like a fatty!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 410: Lord of the Calm Lake

    Chapter 410: Lord of the Calm Lake


    The figure that entered the room had the form of a human woman. She was strikingly tall, taller than most men. Sleek ck hair flowed like a waterfall and pooled around her feet. She was slender but not skinny, retaining curves in all the right ces. Her pale skin was bare. Almost nothing was hidden from the imagination.


    She walked on tiptoes like a dancer. Her legs went on forever. Her hips swayed like the tides, with a hairless gap between the thighs that was barely covered by an assortment of blue shells and coral that seemed stered to her skin.


    Her waist was t and impossibly narrow. It contrasted perfectly with her breasts which were astonishinglyrge. Each one was far more than a handful and seemed to defy gravity with their size and ability to retain a perfectly round shape. Although the nipples were coyly hidden by another set of shells and coral, it was clear that they were perking upwards as if seeking the morning sun.


    All of these features were each impressive but they were all eclipsed by her breathtaking beauty. She had the slenderest neck, the smoothest jawline. With a heart-shaped face, plump lips, soft cheeks, sleek nose, and upturned eyes; her face was stunning yet confusing at the same time. It was as if she had picked and chosen the best features of many different facial types. It was inconceivable.


    See anything you like? She asked coyly.


    Chen Wentian looked up and their eyes connected. His brown orbs peered into hers which were a breathtaking shade of baby blue.


    Hmph, Ive seen better. He answered tly.


    Although she was indeed impressive in every way physically, there was something missing. Her appearance didn''t shake his heart like Jasmine and bewitch his mind like Long Yifei. There was no impact behind this beautiful visage, as if was merely an illusion.


    The demoness nced at the bed and back at him. She looked like she wanted to argue but then changed her mind.


    I had great expectations for you the noble and generous Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong! Your name has been sung across thend as the champion, the savior. I thought you''d be... more impressive. I thought you would have manners. She said.


    He continued to study her, I was raised in the wild. I live by the sword and I kill by the sword. I care little about manners but I know how to treat friends... just like I know how to treat enemies!


    Sha!


    A horizontal de of spiritual energy shot forward, slicing clean through her neck. There was momentarily a gap where the powerful sword attack went through her but it quickly disappeared. Her skin melted back together and there wasnt even a mark leftover.


    She covered her mouth and let out a softugh, No manners!


    She sauntered over to the table and sat down in the seat opposite him. She crossed her legs and leaned back into the chair. She stared at him and he stared at her, two foes sizing up each other before the real fight started.


    Did you like my gift? She asked, breaking the silence. She waved the pile of corpses spilling in from the hallway. My specialty.


    What are you? Chen Wentian asked.


    He already had some idea but he wanted to hear it from her.


    I am the Lord of the Calm Lake Qin Shuier. You, humans, know of my type as shuimu, a water demon. She answered.


    She was a shuimu after all. It was the worst possibility but it was within his ability to manage.


    Shuimu were known through folklore. Stories were told across the ages of fatally attractive beings appearing inkers and rivers, pulling young men to their deaths. They could cause floods. They could cause storms and even droughts. They were masters of their element.


    Often called the old mother of water, they were the most powerful among demon races attuned to the element of water. They were born of water and their bodies consisted of water.


    This demoness sat before him in human form but her true nature was that of water. She didnt have to defend against his sword attack because of her constitution which allowed physical attacks to pass through harmlessly. She was a being manifested from pure water-attribute spiritual energy.


    Qin Shuier giggled, I can guess the thoughts stirring inside your fat head. I am indeed your worst opponent, your nightmare. You cant beat me and theres nowhere for you to run. Now, lets get started with a few questions I had in mind


    Bang!


    The table exploded into pieces, sending tes of food and cups of wine everywhere.


    In that same instant, a thin sword appeared in Chen Wentians hand. The awesome sword energy of Dugus Tenth Sword gathered at the tip and then sted towards the demoness.


    Second Movement, Pierce the Heavens!


    A beam of blinding energy sted into her chest. It left a gaping hole and continued through the back of the chair, the walls of the hotel behind, and into the dark night.


    Ow Qin Shuier muttered.


    She felt the emptiness with her hand. It was big enough to fit her head through. She looked down at the blood-less wound and then doubled over. Her body shook as she tried to hold back but she finally couldnt.


    Hhhh hehehe HaHaHa!


    She clutched her stomach andughed uncontrobly, kicking her legs about in mirth. The hole in her chest melted away and not a blemish remained. She was totally unharmed.


    Come on! She eximed, Stab me again! Come on! That felt good!


    Chen Wentian snorted and sat back down. I give up. You wanted to ask me some questions? Go for it. But for each question I answer, you have to answer one of mine.


    Herughter disappeared and she red at him. He didnt flinch, as if he didnt care at all that his sword arts had no effect on her.


    She finally shook her head, You really are a person with no manners.


    I am a simple man who lives simply. He answered.


    She turned her nose towards the bed in the corner, still miraculously intact, A simple man who lives simply?


    He shrugged, Simple pleasures. Why? Are you jealous?


    Simple words from someone whos about to die. If you answer my questions obediently, I might let you live to see the dawn.


    Really, I could say the same for you.


    The pair fell into silence once again, ring at each other. Their spiritual auras shed together in ce of words.


    Chen Wentian couldnt hurt this demoness with sword arts but it didnt mean other attacks wouldnt be effective. He wasnt worried about her powers but what other tricks she had in store. Since she finally showed up tonight, it meant that she came prepared. A devious witch like her was sure to have several backup ns.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 411: Playtime is Over

    Chapter 411: ytime is Over


    The demoness was the next to act. Since Chen Wentian had shown off his sword art and attacked her first, it was her turn to return the favor. It was a kind of unspoken courtesy, respect between immortals even if they were irreconcble foes.


    Qin Shui''er obliged with a wave of her pale hand, her slender fingers grabbing at the space between them. A surge of ocean-blue spiritual energy flowed out of her and spread to all corners of the room. A soggy breeze swept by followed by a soft mist that blew in from the outside.


    The air became heavy, saturated by minuscule droplets of water that would obey her every will.


    She was a shuimu, an existence born from water. She was water incarnate. There was nothing with it she couldn''t do.


    Her fingers twitched ever so slightly, causing visible pearls of water to coalesce and shoot towards Chen Wentian like falling daggers.


    Pang!


    Pang! Pang! Pang!


    Two circr shields made of the toughest steel appeared in his hands. He leaped from his seat and twirled around, swinging the shields to block iing projectiles. His defense was swift and wless. Not a drop of waternded on his skin, not even his loose-fitting clothes.


    Qin Shui''er pursed her lips and started gesturing with both hands. The water in the air around them formed into a variety of weapons and attacked ferociously. Needles, daggers, axes, spear tips... it was a deadly rainstorm that pelted him from all sides.


    "Ha!" Chen Wentian shouted as he became a metallic whirlwind.


    He moved with agility and poise, contrary to his oversized body. He blocked everything with his twin shields. When one sustained too much damage, he reced it with another one from the vast arsenal in his spatial bag. Each shield was at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm andbined with his immortal aura, was more than capable of deflecting the attacks.


    He didn''t bother pulling out a sword or use any sword art. He wasn''t that great with swords to begin with and his current method was much easier.


    His defensive maneuvers also didn''t have any special martial art behind them. He wasn''t a defensive specialist but he could still manage with just spiritual sense and reaction speed.


    Qin Shui''er eventually lost interest in the exchange. By the time he switched to the fourth pair of shields, she gave up and retracted her rain of weapons as well as the misty aura.


    "I hate you! Are you a swordsman or a turtle bastard? Why do you have so many shields?"


    "Of course, I am a swordsman. I am only the best swordmaster in the whole subcontinent." Chen Wentian said, "I have mastered countless sword arts and I have defeated countless experts. Because of this, I became enlightened to a certain truth after a century of traveling the world."


    "Oh yeah? What?" She asked.


    "That shields are quite useful..."


    Bang!


    A wooden armrest of Qin Shui''er''s chair exploded into a fine dust. She red at him with fury in her eyes, to which he responded with a smug smile. The two immortals were once again at a stalemate.


    Shuimu had natural resistance against physical attacks but their attacks were also limited. This one seemed dangerous at first but after suffering her incessant attacks, Chen Wentian could only say that she was average. A casual beam of moonlight from Jasmine contained much more destructive power.


    The Dao of water was different from the Dao of ice. Winter''s Snow Dance was powerful and contained devastating attacks. Water, on the other hand, was far more mellow. It was life-giving. It was supportive and had healing properties. Outside of arge body of water like ake or river, those that practiced secret arts rted to water were naturally at a disadvantage. Even a shuimu could not ovee thisw of the natural world.


    "Don''t worry. You''re still going to die, just not by my hands." Qin Shui''er finally said after calming down, "If you don''t believe me, I invite you to try and leave this room."


    Chen Wentian put on a worried face and nced around the room, examining everything with his spiritual energy once again.


    Qin Shui''er smirked, her haughty demeanor returning after a bout of frustration, "Don''t bother. You won''t find anything. My associate is very good at hiding from humans, just like me."


    He had no reason to doubt her im. It wasn''t difficult to deduce that she had backup. She wouldn''t be so confident otherwise. He also had backup but he didn''t want to reveal that surprise just yet, at least not until he got some answers.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We all die sooner orter. If you answer this big sister''s questions obediently, maybe it will beter for you." She said.


    "Big sister? How old are you?" He asked.


    "Ill-mannered. If you want to know, then answer my question first!"


    "But you already asked me a question." He retorted.


    "What?"


    "Yeah, you already asked me a question, about my shields. And I gave you an honest answer. Now it''s my turn."


    "... Fine! I am three hundred and twenty years old." She spat out each word like they would make her physically sick.


    This had the effect of making her chest heave up and down, creating a jiggling phenomenon that was more than a little distracting. He studied this fine motion like a diligent pupil seeking to understand the secrets of the world.


    He wasn''t usually into the act of ogling women but it was difficult not to with her outfit orck thereof. He also didn''t care if she got offended so it was a win-win.


    "My turn. Where were you born?" She asked, seemingly oblivious.


    "Not anywhere in this subcontinent. Are you a virgin?"


    "..." She had a look on her face that told him she really wanted to kill him, "Yes, I am. Who was your master?"


    "I have no master. I roamed thends alone. I studied sword arts alone. And I broke the restraints of mortality alone. Do you have a Dao partner?"


    "No... Do you have any disciples?"


    "I have not as I have yet to find anyone worthy of my teachings. What do you like to eat?"


    "Seafood. Why are you spreading the Six Meridians Demon Bane sword style to mortals for free."


    "I wanted to help people of this subcontinent fight back against a demon uprising. Are you a morningrk or a night owl?"


    "Morning, I guess. Where did the Six Meridians Demon Bane sword stylee from?"


    "I participated in a demon war in my youth. The sword style is the sum of my experiences and memories. Where are you from?"


    "I can''t answer that."


    "Do you have any siblings?" He continued.


    "Not answering that."


    "Where do you see yourself ten years from now?"


    "What?"


    "Are you interested in marriage?"


    "WHAT?"


    "What''s your ideal number for children?"


    "Enough!" Qin Shui''er shouted, "I''ve had enough! I tried to give you a chance to exin yourself but every word out of your mouth has been a mockery of me. Do you think I''m dumb? Do you think that I''m that easy to y with? Well, ytime is over!"


    A huge surge of spiritual energy sted out of her body in all directions. Like a tsunami, it crashed through the ceiling and the walls, obliterating half the hotel.


    Rising from the dusty ruins, she raised her hands into the air and summoned the rain.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 412: Fight Until Dawn

    Chapter 412: Fight Until Dawn


    Heavy rain began to fall. Fat droplets the size of coins pelted Su River City. The water that fell from the sky was not ordinary water. When it impacted roofs, y and wooden tiles were shattered into pieces. When it hit the side of stone and brick walls, big chucks were ripped out like they were made of tofu.


    Chen Wentian also felt pressure from this improved domain attack. He could still repel the rain with his spiritual aura but it required much more effort. As each drop evaporated against his dome of sword energy, it weighed him down greatly. It was more difficult to move around and the force of the domain was constantly pushing him towards the ground, preventing him from escaping.


    This was the true strength of a Spirit Lord demon. She was no longer ying around. But he still wasnt interested in fighting her seriously. He held a brand-new shield above his head like an umbre and gave a mocking gesture with the other hand.


    Qin Shuier let out a shriek in fury. Her eyes glowed blue and a surge of spiritual energy followed. Her skin changed color and her body expanded in size. Turning from pale white to a light blue, she transformed into a watery figure over three meters tall. This was the true form of the shuimu.


    Lin Huzhong! Ill kill you! She bellowed.


    She waved her hand in a circle, gathered a sphere of rainwater the size of a watermelon, and shot it at him.


    He dodged deftly with a spurt of sword energy. The ball of water sailed past him in a sh of blue light and crashed in the hotel below, further demolishing it.


    Several more destructive balls came for his head but he dodged each one. The power of this kind of attack was impressive but the drawback was that it was too slow. In theory, the heavy rain that was falling was supposed to slow him down enough for the other attack tond. In practice, both moves were a bitcking.


    Something was missing in her moves. It was as if this demoness had managed to reach the Spirit Lord Realm without truly mastering the Dao of water. It was unfortunate for her but suited him just fine.


    You can do better than that! He shouted over the noise of battle.


    Shut your mouth!


    Water once again gathered in her hands. Instead of a long-range attack, it formed into two identical curved des at least two meters in length. She then charged at him, whipping a giant water saber at his head.


    ng!


    The sharp edge of her de smashed against the sword that appeared in his hand. The force of her blow forced him back. She certainly had plenty of strength even if her attacks were unrefined.


    She attacked again, forcing him to dodge and flee. Qin Shuier chased him doggedly even though her attacks failed to do any damage. They chased each other, one a human Spirit Lord with a deep understanding of multiple martial arts, the other a demon Spirit Lord who clearly relied on her natural strength and elemental affinity over anything else.


    Their battle was an example of why the human race rose to prominence in this world of spiritual energy and cultivation. Humans relied on intellect over physical strength. They were one of the weakest creatures but their understanding of various Daos and martial arts were superior to many beasts and demons.


    This dynamic extended to the immortal realms to a certain degree. This was especially the case in the beginner realms where beasts and demons continued to rely on innate physiques and inherited bloodlines. At the Spirit Lord Realm, immortals were merely at the beginning of truly understanding their Dao and how it connected to the naturalws of the world. A Spirit Lord Realm shuimus ability to control water could hardly bepared to those at the higher realms whose destructive power could wipe out whole provinces.


    Whats wrong, wifey, are you getting tired? Chen Wentian taunted.


    Qin Shuier shed her de at his smug face, Whos tired, I can still fight!


    Good! Dont let me down. A good wife should be able to fight all night and until dawn!


    Whos your wife? Go screw a sack of dirt!


    Their furious battle continued. They swept across Su River City, destroying buildings and walls with wayward water bombs and sword strikes. With each passing breath, hundreds of demonized human puppets that roamed the streets were obliterated.


    Chen Wentian still remained on the defensive. He didnt even bother to show off the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style to test its effectiveness against an immortal demon. It wouldn''t do anything because they were once again ying a cat and mouse game. He wanted the demoness to call her backup. He wasnt going to fight seriously until then.


    The pair fought for what seemed like forever. She was trying to wear down his spiritual energy stores while he was wearing down her patience. He understood her trick and yed along. He pretended to get steadily weaker, letting his sword strikes and movements be sluggish. He became even more defensive and even pretended to try and flee.


    I give up, wifey. Im leaving. He said, wiping fake beads of sweat from his brow.


    Youre not going anywhere! Qin Shuier shouted.


    The heavy rain intensified, further weighing him down until he was forced to fly closer and closer to the ground.


    An ordinary immortal in his position would have indeed been in a tough spot. Certain beasts and demons had naturally more powerful physiques than humans. Shuimu was one of these and the demoness endurance was far better than an average human Spirit Lord. But if it really became a test endurance, there was perhaps no immortal in the world who could match him. He had so many immortal souls to draw strength from, he really could fight until dawn and then some.


    Chen Wentiannded on the soggy ground. Mud sttered on his shoes and pants. He looked up at the swirling figure of the water demon and pretended to grimace. The image he projected was one of a cornered swordmaster, weary from a long battle and with no way to escape from the rain domain. If she was going to call for backup, it would be now.


    Qin Shuier looked down at the sad sack ofrd below and shed a vicious smile. It was finally time. He dared to insult her pride. He dared to call her wifey. She was going to make him pay.


    She sent off a discreet message with her spiritual energy, calling for her ally to spring the final trap.


    Half a breathter, the ground beneath Chen Wentian exploded. A mountain of dirt and rocks rose into the air and obscured him as well as half the city from view.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 20 or even 40 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 413: Youre Trapped Here With Me

    Chapter 413: You''re Trapped Here With Me


    Huge chunks of debris flew in every direction. The ground rippled as if it had been turned to liquid. The whole city shook as the first explosion was followed by a second and then a third. Huge dust clouds covered everything and it was impossible to see anything except for a hulking shadow that stood taller than anything that remained standing in the city.


    "RaaaaahhhhHHHH!" A ferocious, demonic howl rent the air.


    This was followed by a surge of immortal power that sted away the blinding dust, revealing what was left of Su River City. Where solid stone and brick buildings used to stand, only rubble remained. What used to be a thriving center for humanity in the province was no more.


    Where Chen Wentian had stood a few moments before was the epicenter of the devastation. He was nowhere in sight and in his ce stood a massive, misshapen creature. It was over ten meters tall and about half as wide. Its leathery skin was te gray with stone-like scales the size of dinner tes. It had three thick legs buried into the ground like tree trunks. It had a hunched torso, long arms that almost touch the ground, and a set of six vicious ws in each hand.


    The most striking part of the creature was its head. It had a thick mane of red hair, a squashed face like a bulldog, and blood-red eyes that glowed like the mes of theherworld. Its gaping mouth was drooling as a long flickering tongue licked the multitude of sharp fangs that stuck out in all directions.


    "Where is he, did you kill him? I told you not to kill him!" Qin Shui''er said.


    She pulled back her rainstorm and studied the now silent city.


    "He''s not dead." The creature grumbled as if disappointed.


    As it said that, a pile of rubble some distance away broke apart and Chen Wentian climbed out. He was covered in dust and bleeding from a head wound but was otherwise fine. He had been prepared for that sneak attack and had managed to defend in time. If he had not borrowed Lin Qingcheng''s Golden Serpent Robe, he would have been dragged into the depth of the earth.


    "Holy crap, that''s an ugly demon!" He eximed.


    He recognized the creature from its features. It was a wangliang, a demon that lived underground and ate the brains and livers of human corpses. Mortal wangliang often resided in human cemeteries where they would have a steady supply of nourishment. Because of this, they were referred to bymon people as graverobber demons.


    Unlike Qin Shui''er who was an elemental creature, this one was a true evil demon, a creature born of malevolence and death. It had no other purpose in life except killing and eating humans. Its raw power was substantial and it also had a gift for hiding from humans by burrowing through the ground.


    "Wifey, I''m so disappointed," He said to Qin Shui''er, "Out of all the things you could have done, you chose to cheat on me with this thing?"


    "You..." Qin Shui''er began to shout but a deafening roar from the wangliang interrupted her.


    "You dare insult her honor? You, a human? I am Lord of the Sanmu Mausoleum, White w. I will kill you!"


    It dug its shovel-like ws into the ground and heaved, sending a chunk of earth the size of a city block flying towards Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian dodged to the side and drew his sword. This demon was a more suitable opponent. It was big but it was made of flesh and bone. His sword would finally be able to taste blood.


    Six Meridians Demon Blight, First Blight, Taiyin Sword!


    His sword shed, sending invisible des of sword energy towards the oversized demon. His sword that had no effect on the watery shuimu smashed into the lumbering wangliang''s thick body. The attack cracked many stony scales and a few were even sliced throughpletely.


    It swiped at him, forcing him to parry. His sword left behind noticeable grooves in the demon''s ws with enraged it further. It tried to stomp him to death but he was too fast. He skirted on the edge of ruin and raked its legs with countless attacks. He was like a nimble bee dancing around a fat pig.


    Second Blight, Shaoyin Sword!


    Third Blight, Jueyin Sword!


    Enhanced by the sword aura of Dugu''s Tenth Sword and a hint of the mysterious demon yer attribute, his sword sank into demon flesh over and over. Blood spurted out and bathed the ground in a deep-red hue.


    The demon who self-proimed as White w howled in pain and fury. It mmed the ground with its entire body, creating a shockwave that forced Chen Wentian to abandon any more attacks.


    "How can he wound me?" Red w bellowed.


    "I told you to be careful! He''s using his demon yer sword style!" Qin Shui''er retorted.


    "Bah!" White w spat, "What demon yer? Nonsense! He just caught me off guard. Hes far stronger than you said. He''s already at the seventh stage of spiritual strengthening."


    "That''s impossible! That cant be right! Unless..." She turned to Chen Wentian, "You! You''ve been ying me this whole time!"


    Chen Wentian grinned and wagged his eyebrows, "Your words, not mine!"


    "..."


    His confidence and energy were too much for her to ignore. He made her feel as if she was missing something important but that was inconceivable.


    She had been sent to this insignificant human territory to investigate the origin of the garbled message that her master had received. She had done her due diligence, treaded each step carefully, and pulled off what should have been a wless ambush. Not a single immortal in all the provinces had detected her, not even the Spirit Kings. White w was also a master of concealment and had resided in this subcontinent''s capital for hundreds of years without detection. They had done nothing wrong.


    So how could this Lin Huzhong have known about the ambush? It didn''t make sense. Was he bluffing?


    Qin Shui''er shivered. A primal fear tore through her. It was caused not by reason or deduction but by instinct. The situation was too strange, too dangerous. And in these situations, she always erred on the side of caution.


    "White w, we''re leaving!" She shouted to her ally.


    "What, why?" The wangliang argued, "Don''t worry about me. We have him trapped. He can''t run from both of us!"


    "Just listen to me!"


    "No! He knows of our existence, he can''t be allowed to live!"


    "Both of you don''t seem to understand." Chen Wentian said, interrupting their spat, "I''m not trapped here with you, you''re trapped here with me!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 23 or even 46 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 414: Flee Now

    Chapter 414: Flee Now


    The two demons whirled towards Chen Wentian.


    What? Qin Shuier snapped.


    What did you say? White w roared.


    He simply smiled mockingly at them, which drew exactly the response he wanted. The wangliang charged at him, wading through solid ground with its three massive legs like it was running through mud. Qin Shuier stayed behind but powered up multiple water bombs to support her ally, prior thoughts of leaving seemingly abandoned.


    An instantter, before the oversized graverobber demon could make it to Chen Wentian, a sh of white light lit up the gloomy battlefield. A blinding ray of lunar might descended from the cloudy sky like a divinence of destruction.


    Sha!


    The moonbeam sliced through Qin Shuiers watery body with barely a sound, leaving behind a gaping hole that took out over half of her upper torso. The attack then sted into the ground without an explosion, creating a smooth ck hole that stretched to unknown depths.


    Qin Shuier stumbled forward, stunned from the attack. The watery surface of her body rippled angrily as she tried in vain to pull herself back together. She couldn''t fathom how she was wounded to this extent. Her spiritual sea became a mess as a foreign and profound spiritual energy spread from the point of contact and wreaked havoc through her.


    Shuier! The wangliang shouted in rm.


    She jerked her head up in time to see another ray of white-hot spiritual energy descend from the heavens. She dodged to the side but it was still toote to escape. One of her legs was sted off at the thigh.


    Ahh! She let out a cry and crumbled to the ground.


    She clutched the stump of the missing leg which refused to reform. The water around her refused to obey her will. Her spiritual sea was in turmoil and it was as if she couldnt summon a single strand of spiritual energy.


    Then a third beam of destruction appeared and she was overwhelmed by a feeling ofplete helplessness. She stared nkly up at the cloudy sky that was illuminated by a sh of light that sought to end her life.


    Just as she closed her eyes to ept her fate, a massive shadow covered her.


    Earth! White w bellowed, covering her with his body.


    Pa!


    Moonlight struck the wangliang. It bored through harden scales, tough hide, and thick muscles before eventually dissipating. What was leftover was a bloody crater on its misshapen back.


    The demon momentarily howled in pain before gnashing its teeth in defiance. It summoned tons of dirt and rocks to cover its body as additional protection, turning itself into a small hill.


    After the third moonbeam disappeared, Jasmine descended from the sky. She had been hiding in the dark sky, aided by Chen Mos shadow powers, waiting for the right time to strike. She was in her fox form for obvious reasons. They couldn''t let the demons see her human appearance or else Ten Thousand Flower Valley would be implicated. Revealing her existence as a divine beast was a risk but it was an eptable one as long as Lin Huzhong had no rtion to Chen Wentian.


    Jasmine quickly arrived by his side, her three fluffy white tails waving about yfully. Although she didnt manage to kill the shuimu outright, she was pleased about wounding both demons severely.


    Your power improved. Chen Wentianmented. Though your aim is a bitcking.


    Receiving criticism instead of praise for her hard work annoyed her greatly.


    Noisy! Do you want to experience just how good my aim can be? Jasmine snapped.


    He bit back a retort.


    He obviously didnt want to experience her moonbeams. After steadily cultivating the Legacy of Moonlight for many months, her power had shot up to fearsome new heights. She was now at the 7th stage of spiritual strengthening, the same as him. If they fought again for real, it was uncertain if he could beat her. Perhaps he would have to kowtow and recognize her as the grand sect master!


    The shuimu being so useless in a real fight could also be because of a simr reason. Powerful demon races, like divine beasts, had unique Daos developed over countless generations to be perfectly suitable for their natural physique or elemental affinity. If the demoness wascking her particr legacy, then it would exin her flimsy performance.


    Alright, lets finish the job. Chen Wentian said and brandished his sword. He had no time to ponder about the misfortunes of his enemy.


    We cant let them get away.


    Way ahead of you!


    Jasmine flew above the diminishing pile of dirt that was the wangliang. It was trying to flee underground but its body was too big for it to make a quick escape.


    She opened her mouth andunched another beam of lunar energy. Three orbs of moonlight also collected at the tip of each tail and added to her destructive power.


    Chen Wentian began his own attack, shooting beams of sword energy into the demon. Dugus Tenth Sword mixed together with the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style as he peppered its massive body with fresh holes.


    The wangliang had peerless physical strength and tremendous defense. It was also at the upper stages of spiritual strengthening. Despite this, it could not hope to survive thisbined assault, not when it was protecting someone.


    Its digging speed slowed to a halt as the wounds piled up. The attacks continued to rain down, slicing through many meters of earth. The only thing it could do was focus everything on defense in hopes of buying a little bit more time before the inevitable.


    How can it be a nine-tailed moonlight fox in this subcontinent... It mumbled, How can a human befriend a divine beast? Who in the nine springs of hells is this Lin Huzhong?


    Senior Brother Qin Shuier stirred.


    Her strength had somewhat returned and she was able to reform her body. She supported herself against one of his legs and sensed the carnage taking ce on the other side.


    Im sorry. This was all my fault. I dragged you into this. Im sorry She said, her voice trembling.


    Kah! The wangliang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was past the point of no return. It knew that it couldnt on much longer.


    Shuier, you must flee now. Tell master Aah! Tell master, I couldnt protect you andplete the mission. I deserve death. It gritted through the pain.


    Senior Brother White w


    Go now!


    The wangliang lifted a single leg, revealing a small tunnel that it had been digging with its spiritual energy all this time.


    I wont forget you. Qin Shuier said in a harsh whisper, I will avenge you. I will hunt Lin Huzhong and this nine-tailed fox to the ends of the world if thats what it takes! Senior brother, I promise!


    Good, go now!


    Senior brother She forced back a sob as tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Go


    She cast onest look at her senior brother before she flew into the escape tunnel which then copsed behind her.


    She swore silently. She would never forget tonight. She would never forget the failure, pain, and humiliation. She would never forget her senior brothers sacrifice.


    The tunnel took her to the Su River that was next to the ruined city. Her body melted into water and the current carried her away to safety.


    Lin Huzhong, Ill kill you. Wash your fat neck and wait!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 23 or even 46 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 415: Flee North

    Chapter 415: Flee North


    It finally died, Jasmine muttered.


    The massive body of the wangliang no longer stirred or offered any resistance. It remained half-submerged in the ground, still protecting the other demon even in death.


    Did that other one escape? She looked around and then tried to lift the dead body.


    It was way too heavy. She could barely make it budge half a step.


    Hey, watch it! Chen Wentianined as he dug out the demons head.


    He summoned the power of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art to collect the dying soul. He briefly considered taking the risk to meld the soul with his own. The benefit was that he would be able to learn all of its secrets, including its rtionship to Qin Shuier.


    But sess wasnt guaranteed so he gave up on the idea. It was an unnecessary risk, one that he wasnt dumb enough to take. His blue dragon soul could suppress beast souls but not demon souls or human souls. It would be up to his primary soul to battle the demon soul until a winner emerged.


    Melding the soul also wouldnt improve his cultivation by much. He needed to get stronger as quickly as possible. Jasmines performance during the battle gave him a great sense of pressure. She did at least two-thirds of the damage to that wangliang. She was already at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She would soon be a Spirit King and he had to keep up.


    Are you done? Jasmine asked impatiently even though his Dao only took a few seconds.


    Im done. Chen Wentian replied.


    That water demon probably escaped. She pointed her snout at the river, Should we try to find it?


    No point. This turtle withstood our attacks for way too long. She''s long gone.


    Well, if you had actually tried harder!


    She shed at the demon''s rocky hide and peppered a few more holes into it to vent her frustration. She had wanted to kill both demons. Now there was still one loose end that coulde back to bite them.


    Can we sell the corpse? Its probably worth something to someone? She asked.


    I dont have a spatial bag big enough. If you are determined to take it with you, Im not going to help.


    Stingy!


    Whatever, we should leave now, before unwanted guests show up.


    Jasmine nodded and together, they flew away toward the north.


    They didnt expect any immortals to arrive for several days but they still had to make a run for it. Jasmine had used too much of her moonlight powers. There would be enough residual spiritual energy for a casual immortal to deduce that this was the result of a rare beast.


    Perhaps they would be able to tell that it was a nine-tailed moonlight fox. Perhaps they wouldnt. But people would definitelye to look for her as a rare beast was irresistible to human immortals for many reasons. It might even attract Spirit Kings.


    This was why they were retreating north, into the Northern Wastnd. The wastnd was a vast, dangerous region. It was almost as big as the subcontinent and it would take an average Spirit Lord a month to fly to the Martial Brilliance Continent on the other side.


    They werent nning on going that far, only far enough to cover their trail. It was rtively safe for immortals in areas that bordered the subcontinent but anything could happen if they strayed too deep. There could be hidden immortal beasts, slumbering demons, Spirit Kings, perhaps even a Spirit Emperor, or better yet, a divine beast


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine flew directly north through the morning. Around noon, they turned around and traced the same path backward. They stopped above a dense, primordial forest and descended to the ground to travel by foot. This way, they wouldnt leave behind a trail of spiritual energy in the air.


    He carried her in his arms so as to not leave behind any paw prints and ran eastward as best as his fat figure could manage. She mostly slept but woke up asionally to provide unhelpfulmentary.


    Are we there yet?


    Im hungry. Can we stop for food?


    I have to go pee!


    If she wasnt so cute and lovable, he would have tied her mouth shut


    At some point, she gave up on her fox form and returned to human form. He didnt have the heart to make her walk and continued to carry her.


    Hey, is there anything interesting around here? Jasmine asked randomly.


    What do you mean?


    I dont know. Dont you have pretty good luck? Maybe there is a hidden oasis with a long-lost treasure. What about a tomb? Oh! Maybe a dragon! How cool would that be?


    He shook his head, Interesting things are rare and this ce is called a wastnd for a reason. Im not that lucky. I dont run into random shenanigans every time I go through a brand-new region.


    She snorted, Boring. By the way, when you were first fighting the water demon, why were you calling her wifey this and wifey that. Are you developing strange tastes in women? Am I not enough for you anymore? Are demons on the menu now?


    She stared up at him with an using expression.


    What? No! I was just ying the character of the disguise!


    Uh-huh She replied, not believing him.


    Really! He protested, Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong is awless bandit that never cares about rules or propriety. He does whatever he wants, whenever he wants. This includes harassing beautiful women and when the opportunity arises, sexy demons.


    So that means you did it with those five sluts in your room?


    You know I didnt. You knew exactly what was happening at every moment.


    Uh-huh maybe you had Momo lie to me.


    I wont. Im not a scoundrel.


    Yes, you are!


    Chen Wentian stared down at her smug little face and a devious idea popped to the forefront. Since she insisted that he was a scoundrel, he might as well act the part.


    She was still in his arms, her small body pressed against him. He was holding her torso up with one arm while the other was carrying her legs. She was only wearing a thin gown with no underwear and this gave him an opportunity.


    He subtly drew out a bit of spiritual energy to support her legs. With his right hand now free, he burrowed past the hem of her dress and rubbed her thigh. His mischievous hand slid across her smooth skin andnded on her perky butt. He gave her a squeeze, then another. She felt amazing in his palm, bouncy and soft.


    Her mouth turned into a frown but she didnt say anything. Her eyes were closed and it seemed like she was trying to sleep.


    Seeing no resistance, he went for the prize.


    His hand moved in between her thighs and his fingers grazed the tender folds of her hairless pussy. But before he could tease her clit or explore her moist depths, her eyes snapped open.


    Asshole! Jasmine yelped and pped his chest. What are you doing?


    "Nothing I haven''t done before."


    "Yeah, but not when you look like that!" She waved her hand in front of his face for emphasis.


    Littless, Chen Wentian replied with a smirk, Youre the one who willingly jumped in my arms. Now you areining? Or maybe you are a little nervous? Dont worry, I wont mistreat you. I, Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, never mistreat any of my women.


    She gaped at him.


    Surprised? Dont be, although my reputation may not be the most rosy, they are all lies spread by my enemies. I am the utmost gentleman. Beauty, I promise, you are the queen of my heart, the fire of my loins. My love for you will stay keen forever like the edge of my sword!


    Stop! Stop! I cant take it anymore! She cried out and tried to escape his clutches, Let go of me! Youre not allowed to touch me in this disgusting disguise ever again!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 23 or even 46 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 416: To be a Spirit King

    Chapter 416: To be a Spirit King


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine ran for three days and three nights before stopping to rest. They crossed through whole forests, several mountain ranges, and countless rivers. He could have kept going but she finally revolted.


    Im done! Im about to starve to death! She eximed, refusing to take another step up thetest mountain pass, You promised me a feast and I want it now!


    The sun was setting and the incessant wind gusts at this elevation were like razor-sharp needles. Even for a pair of Spirit Lords, it was a difficult hike.


    Alright, alright, fine! But were already above the tree line. Well have to go back down and find somewhere secluded. He said.


    Don''t be dumb. Watch this!


    She transformed into her fox form and began to dig into the side of the mountain. Her natural-born talent for digging was equally as fearsome as herbat power. Her paws, d in moonlight energy, annihted soil and stone at a mere touch. In a few short breaths, she managed to create a sizable hole that wasrge enough to fit him.


    Are you part groundhog or maybe mole? Youre pretty good at this. He asked as he followed behind her.


    She kicked a pile of dirt in his face, Shut up, all foxes dig fox dens and this is a fox den.


    Heughed. The Legacy of Moonlight was quite handy at digging holes, perhaps rivaling that of his Giant Mole Worm. He didn''t say it out loud but perhaps this was what her divine Dao had been originally developed for!


    After the bedchamber of the fox den was finished, Jasmine produced a fluffy bed from her spatial bag and curled up to take a nap. Chen Wentian was in charge of making dinner which he dly obliged.


    As he started a fire and prepared the ingredients, he wondered if something was bothering her. She shouldnt have been so tired since he had been carrying her most of the day. She also usually didnt sleep during mealtime as she liked to watch him cook and smell the aromas. Even the spicy and sweet fragrances of roasting meat couldnt make her stir.


    On the menu was a Jade Boar, a beast at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Its meat was tender and sulent, with color like mutton fat jade. She loved to eat beast meat and he had bought it especially for her from the Beast God Sanctum. His spy, He Xingping, was still the Executive Elder in charge of hunting wild beasts. This allowed him to buy the best quality meat whenever they showed up on the open market.


    Chen Wentian woke Jasmine with a tap on the shoulder when the roast was done.


    Mmm She groaned and opened one eye.


    She caught sight of the zed roast pig and squealed. She licked his face joyfully and transformed back into her human form.


    Waaa! So huge! It smells amazing! She gushed.


    She circled the mountain of meat that was as tall as her. She chose the rib section and dug in. She ripped meat from the bone and inhaled entire mouthfuls. Her hands moved at rming speed to shovel more into her mouth whenever there was space. Whole sections of the Jade Boar disappeared into her tiny stomach as if it was a bottomless pit.


    He wisely chose not topete with her. He nibbled on the bits and pieces she ignored while watching her eat. Her joy was contagious and he couldnt stop smiling. Her messy table manners didnt matter to him. She was adorable even if her face was covered in grease and her mouth was stuffed full.


    Hey, Jasmine.


    Hmm?


    I noticed that youve been sleeping a lot thest few days, far more than normal. Are you feeling alright?


    She pulled her face out of a section of rump meat and pondered the issue, I dont know. Maybe that battle took a lot more out of me than I realized. I feel fine but Ill ask mother about it when we get back.


    She shrugged and returned to her meal.


    Chen Wentian epted her answer and let her be. He didnt understand divine beasts. He didnt even fully understand the blue dragon soul within him as its memory was still spotty. Divine beasts were legendary existences. Finding her was one of the luckiest things that could have ever happened. He had no other desire than to see her happy. He was her mate and she was his. He would do anything, including helping her get revenge.


    Their battle against the Beast God Sanctum was inevitable. She would be a Spirit King then and he had to reach that realm as well. Jasmines mother assured them that Jasmine would be able to reach the Spirit King Realm in a year. He didnt truly believe it then but now he didnt know what to think. Jasmine had indeed gone from the first stage of spiritual strengthening to the seventh stage in less than six months. All she did was eat and sleep while he had to utilize all of his power to y a Spirit King.


    He had to keep up. He had to stay by her side. He had to reach the Spirit King Realm as quickly as possible. The soul of the Spirit Lord wangliang demon would help him along but he needed much more. He didnt know the exact number. Going from the Spirit Lord Realm to Spirit King Realm was more akin to going for the Body Refinement Realm to the Mind Focusing Realm than crossing the gap between the mortal and immortal realms.


    With the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, it had taken him ten or so souls at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm to reach the Mind Focusing Realm. For the Spirit Initiate Realm, he needed a simr number of souls at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm. As for the immortal barrier, it had taken a bloodbath, over a thousand souls at various levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm as well as a few dead Spirit Lord souls that he melded with his own soul.


    Chen Wentian shook his head and put down his te of food. As the memories of the past came back, whatever appetite he had disappeared. Those were dark days with battles one after another and endless deaths.


    He didn''t seek to kill but he had no other choice. This was his cultivation path, his Dao.


    For all of the souls except a select few, he did not meld them with himself. He simply dissolved their souls to improve his own cultivation. He wiped those souls from existence, ripped them out of the cycle of Samara. The number was over a thousand at the moment but it would only grow as he continued down this path. He would keep taking souls, destroying them, and going against thews of the heavens.


    His Dao was one that defied reality and he didnt know what its limit was. He only hoped that he didnt have to kill a thousand Spirit Lords to reach the Spirit King Realm. Because if that was the case, he wouldnt be able to catch Jasmine even if he wiped out every Spirit Lord in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 23 or even 46 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 417: Tasty

    Chapter 417: Tasty


    Chen Wentian, whats wrong with you? You didnt eat anything, Jasmine said.


    She finished her battle with the roasted Jade Boar and sat down beside him. There were only a few scraps left and a pile of bones that had been scraped clean. She let out a sigh of satisfaction andid her head down on hisp.


    I ate plenty. Did you like it? He asked.


    Mmhmm. It was excellent. Beast meat simply tastes different when its roasted with blue dragon mes!


    Im surprised you ate it all, I thought you would be full by halfway.


    Me too! But it seems that my stomach has grown bigger!


    Chen Wentian didnt think that was possible but he checked to make sure. He reached down and rubbed her stomach through the thin, silky fabric of her dress. There was indeed a small bump there as a result of her gluttony but its size was iparable to the amount she had actually eaten.


    Huh, where did it all go? Dont tell me your stomach is a spatial void?


    Hehehe, stop! If you keep rubbing, Im going to throw up!


    Then where am I supposed to rub?


    She stuck out her tongue.


    He responded by dragging his hand upward. She shivered as his fingers grazed her tender bud. He cupped her breast, or where it should have been if she had any. Although her cultivation was improving, this aspect of hers was seriouslygging.


    He pinched a nipple gently which elicited a moan. He pinched the other which drew a louder moan. He wondered if they would grow if he paid more attention to them.


    Pervert. I knew you had wicked motives Oh for making such a delicious meal.


    She voiced herints loudly but her actions spoke the truth. She didnt flee and instead burrowed herself deeper in his embrace.


    Dont you know? Chen Wentian whispered, nuzzling his nose against her soft fluffy ears, When a man makes dinner for his woman, he always expects favors in return.


    What? Is that some kind of rule?


    Yup, in fact, its a fundamentalw of the heavens.


    Her ears perked up and she giggled. There was a surge of spiritual energy from her which carried them to the bed. He fell first and shended on top of him, her hips straddling his.


    Well then, hubby what kind of favor did you have in mind?


    Her attempt at a sexy voice didnt quite hit the mark but it didnt matter. His desires were surging like great waves. His little dragon was ready for an arduous battle.


    Jasmine usually wasnt very cooperative in bed but tonight felt different. She was mellow and gentle, behaving like a loving wife should to her husband. Perhaps it was the full stomach and satiated appetite.


    So, he decided to push his luck.


    He cleared his throat and grinned widely, Fair wife, since you offered... Could you use your mouth?


    Jasmines happy face turned into a frown. She pursed her lips and eyed him with suspicion.


    They had never done that before. She knew the concept since she often overheard the other disciples talk about it. It didnt seem something she would be interested in. What if she did it wrong?


    Are you backing down from your promise? He asked.


    Im not


    Please? Its not going to harm you. Ive licked you down there before, its the same thing. Dont worry, its easy!


    Alright, fine.


    At her assent, Chen Wentian undressed as fast as a Spirit Lord possibly could. He thenid down before her, legs spread wide to give her easy ess. His little dragon roared to life, proudly disying itself before her, twitching energetically and producing a single clear dewdrop that glistened under the firelight.


    Jasmine studied him for a moment before leaning down for a closer look. She sniffed his balls and then his quivering shaft. She went as close as possible without touching him. Her breath caused him to twitch unconsciously, expelling another pearl of fiery arousal.


    A sweet aroma hit Jasmines nose. She had never smelled anything like that before. Her eyes focused on the pearly droplets gliding slowly down his shaft. Driven by pure instinct, her tiny tongue darted out and tasted him. Amazing.


    She was entranced.


    Seeing the second pearl at the tip of his cock, she moved up to wrap her lips around him. Her tongue swirled around and then prodded the tiny hole at the tip, desperate for more.


    Ohh yessss Chen Wentian groaned.


    Her mouth was hot, small, inexperienced, curious. It was bliss. It was worth everything he had done for her and much more.


    His cock twitched again. A third drop of honey touched her lips.


    She sucked greedily, reveling in the strange yet addicting vor. She wanted more and yet there was none. Greedily, she gripped his length with both hands, trying to squeeze another drop out. This eventually turned into a steady rhythm as she stroked up and down, coaxing his cock to produce more nectar. At the same time, she kept her lips firmly nted on the tip like it was a lollipop, licking, kissing, sucking


    Chen Wentian had no idea what she was thinking about and he didnt care. She was a natural and he was quickly being overwhelmed. The scene of her small frame draped over him was exhrating. Her mouth, her hands, the stimtion was simply too much.


    Ahhh


    She didnt have the forceful determination of Zhou Ziyun. She didnt have a yful shyness like Su Xue or Su Yue. The way she treated his cock was reverent, nothing short of worship.


    Fuck


    All the sensations raging through his body mixed together in a fiery pit of pleasure. An eternity passed in an instant. An instantsted for a lifetime. The inferno within him begged for release. He couldntst any longer, not with her.


    He wanted toe. He wanted toe in her mouth, to give her his most precious seed!


    And that mere thought was enough.


    Iming Ughh He groaned.


    The pool of molten desire with him exploded, showering every nerve with blinding pleasure. His balls squeezed together. All of his muscles constricted at the same time. His hips trembled as he spurted into her mouth, one hot strand after another.


    The first gush took Jasmine by surprise. It sshed across her tongue and overwhelmed her with its heat and power. And the vor, the vor was something else entirely. It was what she had been desperately seeking from the sweet dew drops, only it was amplified by a hundred times, a thousand times.


    If a drop was alluring, a mouthful was intoxicating.


    A second spurt filled her mouthpletely. Not wanting to lose a drop, she swallowed quickly, only for her small mouth to be filled again. Her stomach began to heat up like a furnace. Her knees went weak and her pussy dripped with desire. She couldnt get enough so she swallowed again and again.


    Her mouth remained on his cock until she had wrung him dry. At the final mouthful, she pulled back and savored it for a long time, memorizing every detail from the taste and texture to the smell. To her, it was a divine essence, straight from the source, her blue dragon, her mate. It was the most delicious thing in the world!


    Ears wagging joyfully, with an expression of pure satisfaction, she finally swallowed.


    Mmmmm. Tasty!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 23 or even 46 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 418: A New Adventure

    Chapter 418: A New Adventure


    Jasmine was a fox possessed that night. Having tasted something splendid, she wanted more and wouldnt take no for an answer. Chen Wentian was at her whim, willingly or unwillingly. She didnt stop until she wrung him dry. It was an amazing, pleasure-filled night but a woeful defeat as well.


    When she told him about the special vor of his stuff, he had no idea what to make of it. The other disciples certainly had never noticed anything out of ordinary. Perhaps she could taste things they couldnt. Perhaps it had to do with his source of fire and how it granted him all the aspects of a blue dragon.


    The source of fire he absorbed wasnt something hepletely understood. It transformed his body into something that was no longer totally human. He wasnt a blue dragon either but abination of the two. The blue dragon soul knew nothing about it. Research into the subject in human libraries produced nothing useful. All he could tell was that it had no particr drawbacks.


    Jasmine had no interest in his academic musings. All she wanted was him. She forced him to give it to her every night until he was spent. She was so demanding that it slowed their progress by half and they barely managed to traverse the Northern Wastnd and return to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent in time.


    ---


    Yourete. Zhou Ziyuns stern voice greeted Chen Wentian as he returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Anyter and they would have left without you.


    He was indeed veryte. It was already time for Long Yifei to head to the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. He barely had time to clean himself and gather his belongings for the trip.


    Ive prepared everything. Its all in here. She said and she swapped the contents of her spatial bag with his.


    Thanks, lets go!


    He grabbed her and flew to Dragon River Town just outside of the sects borders. The town was the same as before except for a new construction in the middle of the town square. It sported a circr tform and six rune-covered pirs arranged in a hexagon formation. It was a brand-new teleportation array.


    It wasnt a permanent instation but a temporary one set up by the order. It was a moreplicated design that was exclusive to superpowers of the Martial Brilliance Continent. It could be moved at will and it was capable of much longer distances thanmon arrays. Its advantages were obvious and it made him envious.


    He descended towards the array and the crowd that was gathered around it. They were separated into two distinct groups, one wearing an assortment of colorful dresses and the other in pure white.


    Master!


    Master!


    All of his disciples were gathered for the sendoff. This was only fitting as they were sending off a sister to an unknownnd. Even Wu Qianyu was back from her solo journey.


    Lin Qingcheng was in front, wearing her customary summer yellow. By her side was Long Yifei, d in the stunning white uniform of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. Behind them were Wu Qianyu, the ice sisters, and Bei Yingluo.


    He let go of Zhou Ziyun who quickly took her ce among his disciples. He then turned to the guests from afar.


    Leading the pack was a blindingly beautiful woman whose age was indeterminable. She looked twenty and forty at the same time. She could have also been fifty, who knew. She exuded a mix of youthful energy and mature wisdom. If he had to give her a score, it would be on par with Jasmine or Long Yifei, perhaps even a little bit higher. It was really inconceivable.


    Chen Wentian walked up a few steps and bowed slightly to show his respects, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian greets Abbotess of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi. I apologize for my tardiness and offer you a bted wee to Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Behind her was a gaggle of Spirit Lords, of which the only one he recognized.


    Greetings, Immortal ss Melody Gui Li. Greetings prioresses. He finishedmely.


    Li Shishi observed him lightly before nodding with a slight smile, Good to see you again, young man. I enjoyed your tricks at the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. I hope you will continue to impress on a much greater stage.


    She was one of the two Spirit Kings that hade to chase away Abbotess Liang of the Sororal Order of Endless Love. Her impression of him had always been good unlike some of her peers.


    I will certainly try my best to support Long Yifei. He replied.


    Mmm. By the way, Xiao Li told me about an Immortal Royal Moon that is a member of your sect. She said, Is sheing today?


    Chen Wentain suppressed a frown. Thankfully, he had stashed Jasmine somewhere safe. These women from the order were truly relentless.


    Immortal Royal Moon Jasmine has not returned yet. She is away on an important mission. He replied.


    Oh well, Li Shishi said and turned to one of the Spirit Lords behind her, We should head off. We have already made our introductions to Long Yifei and she has already said her goodbyes to her fellow disciples. Are you ready, young man?


    He highly disliked the way she called him that as if he wasnt a grown man or something. He turned away from her to hide his displeasure and walked over to Long Yifei.


    Feier, its time to go. He extended a hand and she took it, Youre smiling, are you excited?


    Long Yifei nodded, her sweet smile bing even wider. She had apprehensions about the Virtuous Order at first but none now. She had already begun her studies of their secret arts. Learning was so smooth and effortless, the opposite of the effort required with the Eternal Winter Sutra of cier Pce. It felt like everything was tailor-made for her. It felt right.


    She couldnt wait to formally start her studies. She couldnt wait to dive in headfirst. For someone who desired power and felt helpless without it, she couldnt wait to seek the immortal Dao of the Virtuous Order.


    She thanked Chen Wentian in her heart for giving her this opportunity but a part of her was also proud of herself. She always knew she was different, that she was special. Now, the path wasid before her. She wanted to show the world just how special she was!


    Sisters, fellow sisters, Im leaving now. She addressed the others, I will miss each one of you but our parting will not be forever. Rest assured, Ten Thousand Flower Valley will be my home, and master will be my one and only. Wait for me to return. Ill show you all my progress!


    Sister Long! Work hard! Lin Qingcheng shouted.


    Sister Long, well miss you! The twins cried together.


    Sister Long, stay strong!


    Master, take care of her!


    If anyone bullies you, tell master to beat them up!


    As their farewells ended, the teleportation array activated. Spiritual energy surged, followed by shes of blinding light as a stable portal formed.


    The Spirit Lords of the order went first. They filed in silently until only Gui Li was left. The subcontinent was her home and her position so she would remain.


    She stepped to the side and Li Shishi went next.


    Come. The abbotess said as she disappeared.


    Chen Wentian led Long Yifei and walked into the bubble of void energy. With onest wave, they went in and were transported across countless provinces, whole wastnds, towards a new continent and a new adventure.

 Chapter 419: Side Story: Jade Tusk Spear

    Chapter 419: Side Story: Jade Tusk Spear


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei left for the Martial Brilliance Continent. It only took a few days for a gloomy fog to fall upon Ten Thousand Flower Valley and all the remaining disciples. There was no immediate danger. It was merely the fact that their master would not be back for some time.


    Exactly how long he had to stay with Long Yifei was unclear but it would be at least two months out of the eight-month school year. He couldnt stay the whole time, unlike many other acolytes. It was a problem that didnt have a good solution as he couldnt just abandon Ten Thousand Flower Valley for one disciple.


    This difficult situation was not lost on the other disciples. They felt bad for Long Yifei but at the same time, they were unwilling to lose their master to her alone.


    Bei Yingluo was particrly affected by this mncholy atmosphere that took over the sect. Her status was the lowest. Her cultivation was the lowest. And she usually ended as the odd one out.


    The first three disciples were a tight-knit bunch, with many shared experiences and history together. Although Wu Qianyu didnt mind being alone, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun pulled her into their training sessions, unwilling to fall too far behind.


    The ice sisters were an even more impervious group. They were true sisters in everything except blood. They ate together, trained together, bathed together, and even slept together. Trying to befriend them was an even more awkward affair for Bei Yingluo.


    This left Jasmine but she waspletely unapproachable. She was an immortal and did her own thing. She had a pack of giant dire wolves and a skulk of foxes to keep herpany. Since Chen Wentian left, she had also not shown her face anywhere. The only clue to her presence was the constant flow of food to her burrow, the Moonlit Sanctum.


    Bei Yingluo sighed and sat down on the bench beneath the shade. The heat of the midday sun was unbearable after many hours of morning practice. She was the only one at the training field, except for a few servants. A pile of dull spearsy next to several shatteredbat dummies. The main sect building peeped over a small hill while a small grove of ancient trees hid from her view the vast tracts of farnd where hundreds of female workers tended to the sects cash crops.


    She leaned back in her chair after taking a swig of iced tea. One servant immediately started fanning her while another offered a chilled towel. The benefits provided to her as a disciple of the immortal were certainly immense. Even though she felt a little lonely, she didnt forget to appreciate her fortunate position.


    Sis! Sis! A sweet voice interrupted her musings and she sat up.


    Her younger sister, Bei Mingyu popped out from behind a nearby building and rushed over. She was a fast-growing girl of thirteen. The dusty-brown uniform of the Bei n hung loosely from her undeveloped frame. With an improved diet and steady training in martial arts, she was already quite tall, barely half a head shorter than Bei Yingluo.


    What are you doing here? Did you sneak in?


    Bei Mingyu usually wasnt allowed within the inner sect area where Bei Yingluo was. Branch sect members had a much lower status. Only direct disciples and servants were allowed here.


    Dont worry, nobody saw me! Mingyu is not a little girl anymore! Bei Mingyu said while swiping a cup of iced tea.


    Did you do your morning exercises? Bei Yingluo asked sternly.


    Her sister waved her hand dismissively, Yeah but it was sooooo boring!


    Bei Yingluo shook her head andunched into a lecture. Although her sister was too young to begin cultivating, developing a good foundation through martial arts and physical exercise was important. When she hit puberty, she would be able to begin cultivation and her progress in the Body Refinement Realm would be much faster than someone with a weak physique who had never broken a sweat in their entire life.


    I know, I know! Sis, please! Bei Mingyu whined, I was practicing but I couldnt stand it in the manor anymore. You know how its beentely, so many strange mening and going. I swear I dont know what the aunties are thinking. And mother, she


    She trailed off and looked away with a disgusted expression.


    What did mother do? Bei Yingluo asked.


    She she went and brought a man into her room.


    Bei Yingluo sucked in a sharp breath. This wasnt something she had expected, at least not so soon.


    Their aunts had all been collecting suitors left and right in order to expand the ns numbers. There were marriages scheduled almost every week. They were trying to wash away the horrors they had suffered with a flood of offspring.


    And now, their mother had finally jumped into the fray.


    She She began and trailed off, not knowing what to say.


    The two sisters fell into silence and ruminated on the situation over cold drinks. It was not difficult to see why their mother would change her mind and follow their aunts. Bei Rongyin was still young enough to have children. She had physically recovered from the ordeal with the monkey beasts and had even managed to improve her cultivation by a level.


    There was no reason for a woman in good health to not seek another husband and have more children. And since the Bei n was always matriarchal, the n ced no emphasis on the men they married acting as father figures. In fact, Bei Yingluo and Bei Mingyu were half-sisters with different fathers, men they had never met and would probably never ever meet.


    Bei Yingluo sighed in defeat, I suppose theres nothing bad about having a little brother or sister.


    I guess not. Bei Mingyu said.


    So, when are you going to start bringing boys into your room? Am I going to be an aunt soon? Bei Yingluo teased.


    No way! I dont want them! Her sister protested, Ive already decided, Im going to be the Lord Immortals disciple!


    Bei Yingluo spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Im serious! Why would I want to marry a bunch of useless men when he is right here in front of me?


    Sure, sure. Then you cant ck off on your martial arts. Master is extremely picky!


    I wont!


    The two sisters continued arguing and teasing each other. When lunch was served, they shared it together. And afterward, they sparred with each other in the training field. Since Chen Wentian, Jasmine, and Chen Mo were all nowhere to be found, there was nobody around to care about some small rules being broken.


    They were undisturbed until mid-afternoon when a loud woof made them jump. A giant dire wolf padded into view with a wronged expression on its ck-furred face. Each step was heavy and it was panting loudly from exertion.


    The culprit seemed to be arge spear that was tied to its back. It was slightly longer than two meters and made of shiny white metal. The shaft was covered in intricate carvings. The de was leaf-shaped and started with a broad base that tapered to a deadly tip.


    It seemed heavy. It looked powerful. An immeasurable aura radiated from the weapon as if they were in the presence of a massive being the size of a mountain.


    Da Hei! Bei Yingluo said as she walked up carefully.


    The giant dire wolf, which stood as tall as her, nodded as if in understanding. It then reached around with its snout and undid the ropes keeping the spear in ce.


    For me?


    The wolf nodded.


    Bei Yingluo reached up and grabbed the spear shaft. It felt impossible heavily but then there was a pulse of energy. After it passed, the spear weighed no more than an ordinary one and she was able to wield it easily.


    There was also a short note attached which she read aloud, Yingluo, Master wont be back for a while. There are also too many pairs of eyes observing the sect at the moment so I cannot be by your side using other means. Take this spear as rpense. I had Jasmine pick it up before she returned. Ive always promised an immortal item for you and I finally managed to make one for you. It is called the Jade Tusk Spear.


    It is made from jadeite steel which contains the power of the earth. It contains the immortal soul of a Jade Tusk Elephant which can protect you in times of need. These aspects allow the spear to change its weight ording to your will. This means that it will remain a suitable weapon even when your unique power triggers. I hope to see your Bei Family Spear reach new heights!


    Bei Yingluo put away the note and held the spear with trembling hands. Tears welling in her eyes but she fought them back. She was ovee with happiness.


    Sis, whats wrong?


    Nothing, nothing is wrong at all! She replied,ughing, Master is the most amazing man in the world. Mingyu, if you want to be his disciple, I will support you but you better work hard!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 26 or even 52 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 420: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (IV)

    Chapter 420: Side Story: Difficulties of a Woman (IV)


    Peng Lingxi finished climbing several sets of stairs and arrived at a familiar doorway. Of all the ces in the Tower of Swords, this was the most familiar as it was her childhood home. She had her own cultivation courtyard that she stayed in most of the time. She seldom got a chance to visit as her master put a great deal of hope in her cultivation but having recently broken through to the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth provided an adequate excuse.


    She arrived and stood in front of the door for a short moment. Her heart fluttered and she felt a pang of nostalgia. This was the only ce that she didnt have to pretend to be a man, to be Peng Xiling. She was used to it now but human nature was difficult to hide forever.


    She let out a sigh and knocked, Mother, mother. Its me, Lingxi.


    There was some shuffling from the inside. A figure illuminated bymplight shifted across the side window. The door opened and a wrinkled, thin face peeked out. It belonged to her mother, Peng Suixi.


    They were about the same height. Peng Suixi was much older than Peng Lingxi but the simrity between mother and daughter was still discernable. It was clear to anyone that Peng Suixi was a great beauty in her youth.


    Oh its Lingxi. Peng Suixi said, not quite as excited as Peng Lingxi had hoped, I wasnt expecting you,e in. Come in. Ill make dinner.


    The door opened wider and Peng Lingxi stepped inside. As the door closed behind her, she handed her mother a package wrapped in paper.


    Whats this?


    I got you several spiritual chickens with my contribution points and also some ginseng and other medicines you like. Peng Lingxi answered.


    Her mother nodded, took the package, and headed for the kitchen. She followed, asking how her mother was these days.


    Peng Suixi gave vague answers but Peng Lingxi could see and discern with her spiritual sense that her mothers health had continued to worsen with age. It was an ufortable truth but an inevitability.


    They worked together to make a simple dinner. There were some awkward conversations before the inevitable question came.


    Lingxi, Peng Suixi said, You came back alone again. When are you going to bring home a man?


    Mother


    Her mother continued, Look at you, you are already thirty-two. You arent getting any younger. If you dont want a husband, you can juste back home with a big stomach. I wont mind.


    Mother, you know I cant do that.


    Her mother clicked her tongue and shook her head. Expressions of disappointment and long-held frustrations shed across her face. It wasnt that she was disappointed with her daughters cultivation talent but of herplete disregard for her duties as a woman.


    Unfilial daughter! You still know to visit your mother but if you just want to anger me to death, then you might as well donte!


    Peng Lingxi was stunned by her mothers outburst and couldnt find the words to respond. This was an old argument between them. There was nothing to be gained and her mothers opinion couldnt be changed.


    They eventually sat down to eat. It was a small affair with a medicinal spiritual chicken soup, two tes of green vegetables, tofu, and bowls of rice. They ate mostly in silence, with Peng Lingxi making sure that her mother had most of the chicken. This much was adequate for the mother and daughter pair, two women who did not preferrge amounts of meats or wine.


    Lingxi, you are my only child. You are the only one left that can carry on this family. Her mother said between bites.


    Peng Lingxi nodded along silently, acting as the obedient daughter. She didnt know how many more opportunities she would have to do so.


    Your father died when you were young. Maybe you me me for not remarrying. I was worried for your sake as a step-father wont ever be the same as your real father. Seeing your current state, it fills me with regret


    Mother, Peng Lingxi interrupted, I dont know if youve heard. I broke through to the lesser realm of Spiritual Growthst week. Master said that this is a good sign and that my time in the Immortal Gentle Lotus Dream Array is finallying into effect. I should be able to reach another lesser realm in a year or two.


    Peng Suixi eyed her daughter for a while and let out another disappointed sigh, What lesser realm, can it give you a child? You say a year or two. In the blink of an eye, it bes five years, and then ten years. What happens then?


    Peng Lingxi was finally annoyed. She had hung on to the tiny hope that her mother would be happy for her but that hope had been shattered.


    Having a child has nothing to do with the Dao of the sword! She snapped back.


    You! You Her mothers voice quivered, Unreasonable daughter! Do you want me to die of danger? Do you want me to die without a descendant?


    Do you intend for our family line to end like this? How will I be able to answer your father after I pass? How will I face our ancestors? Aiya!


    It was the same old argument again and Peng Lingxi didnt respond. There was nothing she could say that would change anything. Her mastersmand was absolute and no disciple dared to disobey. Even her fellow core disciples could only admire her from afar. Finding a husband was impossible, having a child was even more impossible.


    Dinner finished and Peng Lingxi bid her goodbyes. She gave her mother all the spare gold taels she could. She only hoped that her mother could live afortable life as she could not take care of her or be by her side.


    Peng Lingxi leaped away, heading back towards the main sword tower under the starlight. The night was cold and silent and a cloud of loneliness consumed her. The path of the sword was truly lonely. For a woman, it was the loneliest of them all. She could only disappoint her mother and cast away her duties as a woman in order to pursue her own selfish desires.


    In the past, such arguments would make her depressed for many days and even make her cry. Now, they no longer stirred her heart. She was the Lonely Hero, studying the path of the Lonely Sword Wanderer. The path to the immortal realms was still ahead of her. It was uncertain if she could reach it or if she would fall along the way but her sword heart wouldnt waver. She wouldn''t give up on her desire to be an immortal and wander the world with her sword.


    Im sorry, mother. She said to the heavens.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 26 or even 52 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 421: Side Story: Preparing to Sleep

    Chapter 421: Side Story: Preparing to Sleep


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley entered a period of calm. The demons had been dealt with. The matters of the order and Long Yifei were behind them. Chen Wentians disciples busied themselves with cultivation, meditation, and practice of various Daos. There were no pressing matters for anyone except Jasmine who was facing a self-imposed deadline in six months to reach the Spirit King Realm.


    Tonight was finally the full moon once again. Jasmine would again be able to speak to the spirit memory of her mother. She eagerly waited for the moon to rise on the highest point of Snow White Plum Peak.


    When the silvery full moon finally peeked over the horizon, the Tear of Chang Xi began to glow with the power of the heavens. A white fog emerged from the gem and wrapped itself around Jasmine, spinning slowly.


    Good daughter. We finally meet again. I missed you. Zhiyue Lingdan said in a sing-song voice.


    Jasmineughed merrily, Mother. I missed you too.


    The white fog of her mother shook slightly in a disy of affection. You''ve reached the seventh level of spiritual strengthening. Your cultivation has grown very well in thest month. Youre doing great!"


    About that, mother, what happens after this? Will I really be able to reach the Spirit King Realm in another six months? How is that supposed to work?


    Her motherughed, Of course! Why wouldnt you be able to? You are a Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox of the Purple Moon n. Reaching the Spirit King Realm for your age requires only sleeping and eating. Theres no need to worry.


    But


    Have you been feeling extra sleepytely? Have you been sleeping in every day and going to bed early?


    Jasmine tilted her head in surprise, How?


    Mmmm. Just as I thought. Your body is ready and is sending you signals. Soon, you will go into a long slumber, a hibernation of sorts. When you wake up, you will already have broken through to the Spirit King Realm!


    Really? Just like that?"


    "That''s right! Your body will take care of the rest. This is the power of us divine beasts."


    "Hehe, thats amazing! Jasmine pped her hands, Chen Wentian, just you wait! Im going to spank your ass when that timees!


    Mmm. Even entering the Spirit Emperor Realm will be smooth and effortless, though it will take some time. Things will get a lot more difficult in the Spirit Overlord Realm. Most of our n is at that realm with only a few of the n leaders at the Spirit Master Realm. Though, I dont know how the n is right now.


    Mother, dont worry. I will find you and take revenge on whoever harmed you.


    Good, good


    The mother and daughter pair continued to chat into the night, under the moonlight. Her mother made many rmendations about the hibernation and Jasmine promised to carry them out. She would be vulnerable in a deep cultivating sleep. Although she could be awoken in a life-or-death situation, it would severely impact her progress. She would have to rely on the sect to keep prying eyes away from her den.


    Although Chen Wentian wasn''t here temporarily, the sect was still the safest ce. It had a whole province''s worth of early warning systems. Almost every disciple was armed with an immortal treasure that could call upon Chen Wentian''s soul art. And there were a couple more immortal souls of his roaming around that could be called upon in an emergency.


    With the n set, their conversation turned to more idle subjects. Jasmine described thetest adventure where they took on two powerful demons at the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm. She also couldnt help but include some details about Chen Wentian. She wouldnt have told anyone else but since it was her mother, she didnt mind sharing some intimate details, if only toin about how he bullied her in bed recently.


    Is that so? Zhiyue Lindan asked,ughing, Whats wrong about pleasuring your mate like that? He has done so much for you, returning such a small favor is nothing at all. If it was me, I would have done that anytime he wanted!


    Mother! Jasmine cried, blushing madly.


    You enjoyed it didnt you. The way you described the taste of his seed, I bet you cant wait to wring him dry once again!


    Maybe.


    At this admission, she erupted into a fit of giggles. Her thoughts became full of that first night in the Northern Wastnd and many nights after that. She felt a sudden burst of longing and frustration that he wasnt here by her side.


    She looked up at the moon, not knowing what kind of shenanigans he was getting into in the Martial Brilliance Continent. The fog sensed her emotions and came to rest atop her head, gently rubbing her furry ears.


    Youre growing up. The fact that you now enjoy his taste means that youve epted him in your heart. This is a good sign. It means that you might one day be able to conceive his child and bear a little fox baby for me.


    Jasmine was stunned. She had never thought about the possibility of a baby. She had always assumed that it was impossible between her and Chen Wentian since he was a human.


    Not impossible. Her mother said, Just very difficult. Our bodies will naturally seek to reject the seed of a human so the chances are beyond small. Any offspring will also only have half of a divine bloodline and will be much weaker. However, since he has theplete legacy of the Blue Dragon, the chances are much better and there is also no worry about ack of bloodline. Although I dont know too much about the divine dragon ns, the power of their bloodline is a well-epted truth.


    But but Jasmine finally found her voice, if I have a baby, will it have a foxs head and a dragons body. Or will it have a foxs head, a humans body, and a dragons tail? I dont want an ugly baby!


    Hehehe. Silly girl, the Purple Moon n has never produced an ugly baby, you can bet on that. Plus, you dont have to concern yourself with conceiving just yet. You are still growing. It wont happen in the Spirit King Realm. It might not even happen in the Spirit Emperor Realm.


    That long? Wont I be an old fox by then? Jasmine asked.


    Nonsense, our lives are naturally ten times longer than humans. You will outlive Chen Wentian by far. He will turn into an impotent old geezer long before you have to worry about yourself!


    Forget I said anything. Good daughter, I only want you to live well, thats all I want. I dont know how long this fragment of my spiritual will can remain in the Tear of Changxi. I just wanted you to know of all the possibilities in case I disappear. If I had to choose between you seeking revenge for me or finding happiness in your mates embrace, eating, sleeping and loving each other every day, I would rather you be happy.


    Jasmine''s heart filled with warmth. "Thanks, mom!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 26 or even 52 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 422: Side Story: Satisfied

    Chapter 422: Side Story: Satisfied


    Lin Qingcheng impatiently sat in a chair while two servant girls arranged her hair. Today was a special day, not for her specifically but for the House of Paradise. She had to look the part of the sect master of her branch sect and the prime disciple of the provinces lord immortal.


    After several more minutes, the servants stepped up with mirrors to let her study their handiwork. She had to admit that it was far better than anything she could do herself. Her hair was being done up in the style of royalty, withplex knots and loops as well as plenty of sparkling jewels.


    Wow great job! She praised.


    She continued to revel at her hair as they dressed her for the uing asion. She still chose her customary garb which consisted of a yellow battle dress and her golden mask. Except, her clothes were made of rich silk dyed with and embroidered with gold thread. Her mask was also new, ted with gold but made of near-indestructible spiritual steel. It had a new design, with facial features that looked distinctively snake-like, a homage to her Golden Serpent Robe.


    Once ready, she stepped out of her room, followed by an honor guard consisting of some of the best disciples in the House of Paradise. Since her branch sect was officially established, its name had spread far and wide and had attracted many talented women. They were all eager to join despite the implications, willing to sacrifice their bodies to be a part of an immortal branch sect.


    Sect Master.


    Sect Master.


    Rows of women bowed and greeted her as she passed.


    She eventually arrived atop a wide balcony three stories up that overlooked a vast city square filled with thousands of people. This was Moonlight City, the capital of the Bright Moon Kingdom.


    Dragon Flower Province was developing rapidly under the guidance of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It was transforming into a true immortal province with the creation of Thousand Flower City, a destination for disciples of the sect and immortal visitors from afar. All this development didnt mean that the old guard was being left behind.


    Today was special for the city and the kingdom. They were here tomemorate a brand-new teleportation array, the second one in the whole province!


    Some provinces were lucky to have just one. They were expensive and often unnecessary for mortal cultivators who had little reason to visit other provinces. For an average immortal sect at the Spirit Lord Realm, they rarely needed more than one. But for Ten Thousand Flower Valley which had more money than they knew what to do with, more teleportation arrays were naturally better.


    This new one was of a different design than the one in Thousand Flower City. It was designed to operate at a smaller range and its limit was merely adjacent provinces unlike the one in Thousand Flower City which could hop over the distance of seven or eight provinces. As such, the trade-off was that it could transport more people and goods while requiring fewer spiritual crystals. It was going to be the instrument for fast travel as well as high volume trade.


    And finally, it instantly lifted Moonlight City and the Bright Moon Kingdom to new heights.


    Mistress Lin. A handsome man greeted Lin Qingcheng.


    She had to blink several times before she recognized him, Crown Prince Mingyue Jian, you seem different.


    Mingyue Jian chuckled, Mistress Lin, I assure you, I am still the same man as before.


    Ah. She muttered.


    Her business with him and the Bright Moon royal family seemed so long ago. She had already forgotten most of it. She had been focused on cultivation thest few months and cared little of anything else.


    Mistress Lin, let me introduce you to my fiance, the future Queen of the Bright Moon Kingdom.


    A beautiful woman stepped out from behind Mingyue Jian. She wore gold and silver and a brilliant headdress of pearls and diamonds. Her makeup was exquisite, making her look like a moon goddess. Her ck hair was sleek and shiny. Her white skin was spotless and pure like snow.


    Wangyin ah! Lin Qingcheng eximed, rushing up to clutch her disciples hand.


    Chen Wangyin bowed to pay her respects and smiled brilliantly, Master!


    Lin Qingchengughed, I always knew it would be you he chose.


    Really?


    You were always the prettiest among my directors. And you know men


    They shared augh.


    Mingyue Jian coughed awkwardly, Wangyin is not only beautiful but her mind is equally sharp and capable. It was natural for me to choose her. Since Ten Thousand Flower Valleys arrival, the province has been at peace. There is less need for martial might but more need for logistics and finance in order to support the kingdom''s future growth. I cannot think of a more perfect woman as my queen.


    He rubbed Chen Wangyins shoulder and the pair looked at each other, exchanged an intimate moment between a couple soon to be married. Their budding love was obvious. They had gotten to know each other over several months and it was a great match. Lin Qingcheng felt a small tinge of jealousy, wishing she could marry her master one day.


    Mistress Lin, I have already sent my condolences to the other two candidates, Qin Yan and Yuan Qiaochu. I apologize for us not having enough fortune to be together. I hope they can find their own happiness soon.


    Lin Qingcheng nodded, They will be a little sad but they are also happy for you and Wangyin. Treat her well.


    I will! Mingyue Jian said.


    Wangyin, I will leave the Bright Moon Kingdom in your capable hands. My master is amazing and he has broad ambitions and the capability to fulfill them. A single Dragon Flower Province will not be able to contain him nor I. I shall follow him and travel the provinces and continents, wherever he may go, and bring along my beliefs along with me. The House of Paradise will spread across thend, helping women who are enved and giving them agency over their bodies and their lives. But the House of Paradises origin will forever be in Moonlight City and I hope you will continue to watch over the birthce of our sect.


    I will, master! I will never forget your saving grace. My loyalty to you will never waver. Chen Wangyin said with a deep bow.


    Wangyin Lin Qingcheng said, raising her up and giving her a hug.


    After sharing a moment, Chen Wangyin nudged Lin Qingcheng with a yful smile, Master, that was a great speech. Did Mistress Zhou write that for you?


    What? No! Lin Qingcheng tried to argue but her furious blush gave it all away.


    The pair chatted for a little while longer and then went with Mingyue Jian to greet the other guests. Therge balcony was teeming with prominent figures of the province and dignitaries from other provinces. There were many sect masters of local mortal sects. There were ambassadors from other kingdoms and empires. The surviving members of Bright Moon royal family and nobility were also present as well as the Holy Lunar Priestesses blessed by the Tear of Chang Xi.


    Eventually, Mingyue Jian excused himself from the party to address the gathered crowd below. He was a gifted orator and spoke of the Bright Moon Kingdoms bright prospects. With a teleportation array, the capital would have relevance for generations toe. The kingdom was entering a new age of prosperity and Mingyue Jian would y the role of a guiding force for themon people of the province, with his queen by his side. Ten Thousand Flower Valley, the House of Paradise, and the Bright Moon Kingdom were all aligned. Peace and development would lead to continued prosperity for the province, for everyone.


    Lin Qingcheng watched silently, listening to the roar of the crowd below. She felt proud. She was the one who first came to this city. She was the one who first wanted to change things for the better. She had a lot of help and everything worked out in the end. She was satisfied.


    She could finally cast the Bright Moon Kingdom from her worries and look forward to a new adventure. Her master had promised, it wasing soon.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 26 or even 52 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 423: Side Story: A Tale from the Red Spring Hinterland

    Chapter 423: Side Story: A Tale from the Red Spring Hintend


    The Red Spring Hintend was a vast region of ind seas, jagged mountains that pierced into the sky for what seemed like an eternity, as well as forests and deserts that hid unknown terrors. It was considered its own continent andy to the east of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and to the south of the Martial Brilliance Continent. To humans who did not know of the existence of this name, like many in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, they considered this ce as the Eastern Wilderness where in reality, the Eastern Wilderness was merely the far-flung outskirts of the hintend.


    For those that did know, the Red Spring Hintend was and filled with hidden treasures and fantastical sources of spiritual energy. It was also a dangerousnd where only the bravest and strongest humans dared to enter. This was a wild and ferociousnd without a single master. Unlike the Martial Brilliance Continent where humans held hegemony, the Red Spring Hintend was a constant battlefield between demons, beasts, human explorers, and other unknown races.


    There were hidden experts all over the ce. Being a Spirit Lord was considered the bare minimum and a Spirit King was considered average. The true tyrants were those at the Spirit Emperor Realm or even higher. Eastern Sanmu was only a subcontinent because it had few resources and could not support any immortals above the Spirit King Realm. Indeed, this was the true meaning behind calling a region a continent.


    --


    Qin Shui''er emerged from a ckke, her body returning to its original color of clear blue. She did not take a human form as there was no need to. There were no humans here, and if there were, they were mere ves and ythings of demons.


    There was no light all around her, only pure darkness. An imprable fog pressed down like a thick nket. Her spiritual sense could only pierce a few meters in all directions and the only thing she could perceive was a stone path that led away from the shore.


    She followed the path, taking slow deliberate steps. She felt the spiritual sense of other beings brush against hers. Unseen figures dashed around her on the ground and in the air. She kept her guard up, not really expecting to be attacked but just in case.


    After a while, she arrived at the foot of a sheer cliff. Before her was a set of doors made of a ck metal that reflected no light. Not even spiritual energy could prate it.


    She knelt before the door and bowed to the ground, "Disciple Qin Shui''er has returned. Disciple is incapable and failed her mission. A senior brother was also lost in the process. There is nothing I can say that can atone for my failure. I am willing to ept any punishment that master may bestow me."


    A long time passed with no reaction from the gate. Qin Shui''er knelt there silently, her heart trembling. She didn''t know how her master would punish her. She didn''t think he would kill her since the mission hadn''t been a total loss. She had information on the source of the demon yer art, Lin Huzhong, as well as the existence of a divine beast. She hoped that was enough. But depending on her master''s mood today, anything was possible.


    Finally, there was a tremendous noise akin to a mountain splitting in half. The gate doors cracked open and swung in. Then, from inside the murky darkness, a shapeless being floated out.


    "My, my... I was wondering what useless thing came here making so much noise. It was you." It said as it floated before her. "You certainly took the scenic route back here."


    "Senior Brother Seventh ck." She greeted with another bow.


    This being was an ancient shade, a demon born of shadow. It came from the darkest ces in the world such as subterranean caves. It was a master of its element like she was with water. It was capable of hiding in the darkness and traveling stealthily across vast distances.


    Seventh ck was her senior brother but he was already at the Spirit King Realm, like many senior disciples. She was d it was him who greeted her. It meant that her master''s mood was probably better than usual.


    Seventh ck seemed to guess her thoughts and spoke, "You''re in luck. Master recently made a great stride in his recovery. If you hade back a month ago, your life would have been in danger. Come, let''s go meet him."


    "Yes, senior brother."


    The pair entered the mountain and traveled through a myriad of tunnels, descending deeper and deeper. They chatted about idle things like old friends. A few immortal demons passed by them but none stopped to greet them.


    They eventually entered a vast underground cavern that was as tall as the sky and as deep as the underworld. It was pitch ck and it was impossible to tell how far it was to the other side or if the other side even existed.


    "Your turn." Seventh ck said, retreating into the tunnel, "Don''t ruin his mood too much. A few more of your fellow brothers and sisters are due to report back soon. I don''t want them to lose their lives."


    "Yes, senior brother."


    Qin Shui''er walked forward on a solidary stone ledge until it eventually ended. She overlooked the pit of sheer darkness and knelt to the ground, "Disciple Qin Shui''er, greets master."


    After a short moment, the darkness trembled. A fearsome aura erupted, flooding her senses and washing away her spiritual energy. She remained bowed, defenseless, at the mercy of the powerful being that slowly rose from the depths.


    "Shui''er..." A voice as deep as the world spoke.


    Her master''s ck mass filled her senses. She was but a speck of dust. Howrge was her master? She didn''t know and never thought to ask. All she knew was that this massive cavern that could fit whole mountains seemed too small all of the sudden.


    "Tell me what happened."


    "Yes, master..."


    Qin Shui''er retold the events from the time she arrived at the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. The broken message that reported the existence of a Demon yer Art left no other detail so her first task was to gather information and hunt down the origin of the message. She started byying down a vastwork of water sprites, tiny water demons under hermand capable of hiding in bodies of water, no matter how small. They could even be cast down over an area through raindrops.


    After narrowing down the search area to the northeast quadrant of the subcontinent, she beganmanding the local demon ns to attack humans at will to lure out the source of the Demon yer Art. This was also sessful as it brought out Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong and his Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style.


    The final act was the ambush. She knew she couldn''t do it alone so she recruited White w, the wangliang, from his post in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis to assist her.


    "Master, I''m sorry. Senior Brother White w''s death is all my fault." Her voice was full of regret and a healthy dose of fear.


    "How did he die?"


    Qin Shui''er quickly described the arrival of the Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox and her ambush being turned around on her.


    "Senior brother sacrificed his life so that I may escape. Disciple is incapable, I will submit to any punishment master has in store for me!"


    The voice in the deepughed, "A Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox? Interesting. What is the Purple Moon n trying to do now? Have they not learned their lesson? Do they want more suffering? Hahaha!"


    Qin Shui''er remained silent, having no idea what her master was talking about.


    "Anyway, I won''t me you since a divine beast showed up. Neither you nor White w can fight against a divine beast in a fair fight, even an immature one."


    Relief washed over her, "Master, thank you master. Please let me gather some fellow disciples to hunt down this fox. We will get revenge on brother White w!"


    "No need! You won''t be able to catch it. Divine beasts are tricky little things, always sneaky and cowardly. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about one divine beast, what I care about is the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. Like I have said before, the only thing that could possibly stand in the way of us taking over that subcontinent was the potential existence of a Demon yer Art. From what you describe, that sword art you unearthed is not a true Demon yer Art but a poor recreation. In that case, we don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Yes, master."


    The darkness continued speaking, "White w died so we don''t have anyone handling our sect''s matters in the subcontinent right now. Therefore, I will send Seventh ck as a recement. It will be a good opportunity for him to feed on the dreams of these useless human immortals and get stronger. As for you, since you are already familiar with thend, you will join Seventh ck and elerate our ns there. Oh, and before you leave, I''ve gathered some Pearls of Pure Water, you are already close to the next realm and they should help you breakthrough."


    Qin Shui''er''s heart swelled. She wasn''t being punished but was being rewarded instead. She didn''t know why but she didn''t care to ask. Pearls of Pure Water contained abundant spiritual energy with the purest water attribute. For her, it was the best cultivation treasure. It was exactly what she needed.


    "Thank you, master, thank you! I promise, once I reach the Spirit King Realm, I will return to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. Along with brother Seventh ck, we will destroy the humans and subdue thend as a gift to master."


    "Good, don''t disappoint me."


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 28 or even 56 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 424: Side Story: A Tale from Beast God City

    Chapter 424: Side Story: A Tale from Beast God City


    While Ten Thousand Flower Valley overcame a demon crisis and continued to rapidly develop its territories, its first nemesis to the southeast was silently recovering and building strength. Their losses in recent times had be truly massive.


    Losing a Spirit King in Immortal Mamba of Shadow Zhuge Kang was the first blow. Mei Qiaofengs attack of retribution sowed more chaos. And finally, their city being besieged by the Three Breast Kings caused unfathomable damage.


    From top to bottom, their strength had been sapped by a great deal. In addition to Zhuge Kang, they had also lost two Spirit Lords, Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tianyu and Immortal Thousand Owl Zhou Tongpu. There was also a whole generation of young talents lost during the siege as well as a few more during the massacre caused by that crazed Abbotess Liang at the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis.


    The past year had been aplete debacle for the sect. While Beast God Sanctum was still a Spirit King Realm sect, it was difficult to call them a super sect any more. They used to bepared to the Four Kings of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and stood on almost equal footing. Now, there was no room for them to act so arrogantly anymore.


    What a mess. Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, sighed in frustration.


    As He Xingping, he was an executive elder under Immortal Lion of Fortitude He Zicheng. He was responsible for tens of thousands of people and had a part to y in the future of the Beast God Sanctum. It was a lot of work, forcing him to spend long days at the Lion Lords Castle as well as reading mountains of reports at home.


    He tossed thetest scroll into a pile and rubbed his eyes. It was another report about theck of funds for something or another. They had to support the citizens of the city and members of the faction that suffered losses. They had to rebuild houses and walls. They had to scramble to raise up another batch of cultivators to rece those lost. It was difficult to pay for it all.


    He got up and stretched his limbs. This soul was fifty-two and as a mortal, his body was already starting to decline. His eyes stung from reading all day. His back ached. Even though he was a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, he couldnt fight off the inevitability of mortality.


    A knock and a voice interrupted his thoughts. Husband.


    It was Qiu Jingyi, He Xingpings wife.


    What time is it, did I miss dinner again? Chen Wentian asked and then added quickly. Come in,e in.


    The door to his office opened Qiu Jingyi entered. She was wearing afortable, loose-hanging robe. From the plunging neckline, it seemed that she wasnt wearing anything underneath. Her face was rosy and she was smiling.


    Husband, I know youre working hard for the Lion Lord so Ive brought dinner here.


    She signaled behind and a row of servants filed in. They set up a table, chairs and piled it high with steaming dishes. After they left, a nursemaid came in, pushing a baby carriage made of wood.


    Zhuoyan! Qiu Jingyi said and picked up their daughter, Come meet your daddy.


    Chen Wentian grinned and took He Zhuoyan into his arms. She was past six months old now and she was growing fast. She still drank milk but her appetite was insatiable. Although she was not exactly his daughter but He Xingpings, Chen Wentian enjoyed acting like a doting parent in ce of this soul.


    Zhouyan, precious daughter, are you hungry? Your Daddy is hungry! He leaned down to nuzzle her cheek.


    This elicited a series of giggles and nonsensical babbles. He kissed her a few times and then handed her over to his wife. After a few moreughs, she was returned to the nursemaid. They then sat down at the table and began to eat.


    While they conversed about random things and thetest gossip around the city, Chen Wentian couldnt help but notice Qu Jingyis exceptional mood. Finally unable to hold back, he prodded her.


    Xiao Yi, tell me. What has gotten you in such a good mood tonight?


    Hehe. She finally couldn''t hold it in and giggled.


    He prodded her again and this caused her to abandon her chopsticks. She sat up, walked around his chair, and then sat down on hisp.


    Hey! Heined.


    Qu Jingyi draped her arms around his shoulders and pulled him in for a needy kiss. Dinner was forgotten as they savored each other for several rounds.


    She eventually pulled away with a silly smile, Guess.


    Uhh He pawed her ass while he thought.


    But after a long silence, he gave up and kissed her again.


    Fine, Ill tell you. Qu Jingyi said, I heard about this from a trusted source in the Qu n. Its about the Ji n.


    The Ji n? He asked, not quite following.


    Mmm. Theyre almost done for. They can struggle all they want but their decline is now inevitable since their lord died. And you know what the best part of that is? Now, we wont have to deal with Ji n people ever again!


    Oh! Youre talking about that! Chen Wentianughed.


    He should have guessed it. The only thing that could make his wife so happy apart from another pregnancy was this. Since Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu died, the Ji n lost their support and was rapidly losing power in the Lion Faction as well as the city in general. They had originally tried to force an engagement on him with a young princess of the n. He couldnt fight back against an immortal so he had epted Ji Mengluo. He had met her a few times during visits to their n and they had even begun to make wedding arrangements.


    However, Ji Tianghu died and upended everything.


    After that, He Xingping no longer responded to any invitations from the Ji n. He ignored all letters and correspondences with impunity, intending for the engagement to simply disappear. There was nothing they could do. He was still a direct descendant of the Lion Lord, a member of the He n, at the end of the day.


    He had ignored them for so long he had long forgotten about the matter. The Ji n also didnt say anything publicly in an attempt to protect Ji Mengluos reputation. But it seemed that this matter finally leaked out and reached his wifes ears. How could she not be happy? She no longer had to share him with a young, beautiful concubine.


    So, Xiao Yi, Ive thrown away a beautiful little wife, just for your sake. How will you repay me? He said teasingly.


    She wiggled her butt a few times to get him hard. Then, she let her loose robe fall off her shoulders, revealing her swollen breasts, filled with milk. She eyed him coyly while she squeezed them together. Pearly white droplets formed and quickly turned into a spray of motherly nectar.


    This was enough to set him off.


    Unwilling to let a single drop go to waste, he lifted her up and carried her to his desk. He swept the scrolls and tomes off with his spiritual energy andid her down on it. With her legs wrapped around his waist, he leaned down to suckle her nipples.


    Sweet milk caressed his tongue and filled his mouth. She was so full. She probably hadnt nursed their daughter all day, intending to reward him.


    He drank several mouthfuls from one breast and switched to the other. Back and forth, he savored her greedily, not letting a drop touch the wooden table, licking every, leaving her breasts glistening with his saliva.


    At some point or another, he had managed to undo his pants and find the opening in her loose robes. He was already hard as steel and she was a puddle of arousal.


    He plunged in. He bottomed out inside of her in one go and knocked on the entrance to her womb.


    Husband! Qu Jingyi cried out joyfully.


    She pulled her legs up, giving him better ess.


    He pulled back and thrust back into her pussy. She screamed, causing breast milk to squirt out powerfully like a fountain. He mmed into her again. She howled and flowed like a mountain spring.


    Chen Wentian fucked her hard and fast. They rutted on his office desk like a pair of beasts. He pounded her like amon whore. Tenderness was forgotten in favor of raw passion.


    The harder he thrust and the deeper he went, the more milk flowed. He couldnt get enough so he put his weight on her and plowed her with everything he had.


    He didnt know how long they went at it. He lost count of how many times she orgasmed. When he finally sted her pussy with his seed, his stomach was already full.


    But her milk still flowed and she still wanted more. So, he obliged.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 28 or even 56 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 425: Side Story: A Tale from the Eastern Light Clan (I)

    Chapter 425: Side Story: A Tale from the Eastern Light n (I)


    The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis returned to normal day-to-day life fairly quickly after the excitement of the Golden Feather Hunt and the chaos caused by the battle between the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and the Sororal Order of Endless Love. The city had a long history of over a thousand years and these two events were nothing more than an interesting side note. The residents, its various sects and factions, returned to their prior squabbles and age-old grievances without a care for the outside world.


    On this day, an interesting event took ce at the Tower of Light, the sky-scraping pagoda that was the home of the Eastern Light n. Outsiders werepletely unaware but Chen Wentian managed to experience it first hand and then some


    Chen Wentian, as Ming He, emerged from a cultivation room. Profound spiritual energy radiated from his body. He had finally broken through to the Spiritual Ascendance realm after many months of hard work. As a top disciple of the Eastern Light n, this was to be expected. As the young master of one of the Four Kings of the metropolis, anything less than the Spirit Lord Realm was uneptable.


    For the old Mine He, this matter would still have been difficult. For the new Ming He, a soul within Chen Wentians vast soul space and another avatar of the master of the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, bing a Spirit Lord was guaranteed.


    In fact, Chen Wentian had a vested interest in Ming He bing a Spirit Lord. It would give him a far more reliable spy within the metropolis. It was also the path alreadyid out for Ming He, he just needed to provide an extra push. Ming He, unlike his other reliable spy in He Xingping, had adequate talent. It would be strange for He Xingping to suddenly start progressing towards the immortal realms but it wasnt strange at all for Ming He.


    Thus, using some excess soul energy from the immortal wangliang, the graverobber demon, that he had recently acquired, Chen Wentian gave Ming He some help in the right direction, straight past the bottleneck of the lesser realm of Spiritual Ascendance.


    Well done, son!


    Good job, Xiao He!


    Two people met Chen Wentian outside of the cultivation room. They included Ming Hes father, Immortal Light Warder Ming Hai, as well as the n head, Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu. His father was expected but the n head wasnt.


    He quickly went up to the n head and bowed, Venerable n Head, your presence honors me. I have finally reached the lesser realm of Spiritual Ascendance. In the process, Ive alreadypleted the third stage of the First Light of Zhulong.


    Ming Mu smiled, Xiao Hes dedication to cultivation is impressive. I was worried that you would develop a heart demon with the way Long Yifei was snatched away by those bitches from the Martial Brilliance Continent. But you did well, beyond my expectations. You will be rewarded for this.


    Venerable n Head, thank you. I shall train with all my heart and reach the Spirit Lord Realm soon!


    Mmm. Ming Mu nodded sagely and then began to study him with a keen eye.


    Chen Wentian stood still with a rxed posture. He didnt put any defense as the n heads vast spiritual energy swept over every pore of his body. After some time, the exanimation was over and Ming Mu smiled once more.


    Good, excellent. His potential is great. He can immediately start cultivating the immortal Dao.


    Ming Hai burst out inughter that shook the hallway, Hahaha, thats my son! I knew it! Hahaha!


    Ming Mu let him finish and said, You can leave. I will guide Ming He to the selection room.


    Yes, father! Son, rejoice, I will be waiting for your good news! With that, Ming Hai quickly disappeared.


    Come, Ming Mu beckoned.


    Chen Wentian, as Ming He, followed. He had some idea about what was going on but he held back his curiosity.


    They crossed several floors and arrived at a secret room that was behind several protective arrays. The power of these rune arrays wasparable to that of the Grand Beast God Formation of the Beast God Sanctum which could protect a whole city. Even if three or four Spirit Kings wanted to uncover this room within the Tower of Light, they wouldnt be able to as long as the n head was alive.


    Were here. The n head said as the door closed behind them.


    The room was small and there were no windows. There was nothing inside except for glowing ball of white light that floated in the very middle. It gave off an endlessly powerful and iprehensibly profound spiritual aura. It could only be described as divine.


    Chen Wentian sucked in a breath, unable to believe the object before him.


    Ming Mu spoke, This is our Eastern Light ns greatest secret. It is something taught to only those attempting to reach the immortal realms. Thus, before I say anything else, I need a spiritual oath from you that this room and nothing I say here can be revealed to others except me.


    Chen Wentian gathered his spiritual energy and formed a ball of light, n head, I swear!


    The spiritual oath entered his and bound itself with his soul, Ming Hes soul. But since all of his souls could witness Ming Hes every action in real-time, this spiritual oath had no real effect on him whatsoever.


    Good, let me start at the beginning


    Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu exined the history of the Eastern Light n, which started over a thousand years ago. In those days, the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was still a wilderness where human pioneers were struggling day by day with monsters. Among them was the ancestor of the Eastern Light n who came from the Martial Brilliance Continent to make a name for himself.


    He arrived at the area of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and discovered a holynd for cultivators, an oasis of spiritual energy of all forms in this subcontinent. And within this region, he found the greatest treasure of them all which was this ball of light. This ball of light was mysterious yet powerful and bestowed the ancestor a supreme Dao utilizing the power of light.


    Ming Mu didnt exin what the ball of light was exactly except for calling it the First Light but Chen Wentian didnt need him to. Chen Wentian already knew what it was. It far surpassed his wildest hopes.


    This ball of light was the source of light of the Shining Dragon, aplete legacy to its divine power that the dragon left behind before dying!


    It was the one that bestowed the First Light of Zhulong to the Eastern Light n!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 29 or even 58 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 426: Side Story: A Tale from the Eastern Light Clan (II)

    Chapter 426: Side Story: A Tale from the Eastern Light n (II)


    A divine beasts legacy was a curious thing. They normally did not leave it behind as they knew that it couldnd in the hands of their enemies, particrly the humans. They only left behind a legacy if they had no other choice. Perhaps they held great regrets before death and were unwilling to die. Perhaps they or their n was facing a great danger that they could not hope to defeat.


    Whatever the reason, a divine beasts legacy represented theirst hope, a hope that their legacy would live on no matter what. The baby Blue Dragons source of fire was its undying legacy, its sadness, unwillingness to die, and its desire to save Arcadia. This Shining Dragons source of light had to have an equal, if not greater reason.


    Chen Wentian was happy that he had finally discovered the origin of the First Light of Zhulong. But what he discovered next made him ted.


    This source of light contained a fragment of the original soul!


    There was no mistake. He felt a distinct pull towards the source of light within his soul realm. The soul was old, it was faint, but it was far more powerful than anything he had ever dealt with. This fragment of a soul belonged to an adult dragon with infinite wisdom. It wasnt immature and silly like the baby blue dragon. As such, he dared not try to absorb it. He would certainly lose out and lose his life in the process.


    While Chen Wentian pondered the circumstances of this Shining Dragon, Ming Mu was still exining various aspects of the First Light of Zhulong. The n head exined that the so-called first three stages of the First Light of Zhulong that mortal members of the n practiced were nothing more than a poor imitation. The true immortal Dao was bestowed directly by the source of light and nobody else, not even the n head, could reveal its secrets.


    Alright, Ive spoken enough, time for the Trial of Light. Ming Mu said.


    Trial? Chen Wentian asked.


    Dont worry. It is not dangerous. The First Light will cast its power over you to test your talent andpatibility for the immortal Dao of the First Light of Zhulong.


    Yes, n head.


    Good, lets begin.


    Ming Mu raised both hands and several colors of light shot out. There was blue, green, gray, and red. They all coalesced around the ball of white light and were smoothly absorbed.


    A few momentster, there was a pulse of spiritual energy from the ball of light. Chen Wentians vision turned white as he felt an immeasurable power enter his mind.


    Descendant of the Ming n, your Trial of Light hase! A deep voice spoke to him within the blinding light.


    The voice seemed to be speaking a strange hissingnguage but he could understand it clearly as human speech. Behind the voice was a power that was approximately at the Spirit King Realm. For a fragment of a dead soul to be still at the Spirit King Realm, the original soul was a supreme immortal dragon, a fearsome being that had few enemies in the world.


    If he wanted to absorb this Shining Dragon soul, he would have to be at the Spirit King Realm at least and even then, sess wouldnt be guaranteed. The risk was too great. He already had the Blue Dragon soul so he had no urgent need for another dragon soul.


    While he debated with his greedy heart, the voice of the soul fragment continued to speak, Mortal, you are on the verge of immortality and you are ready to learn the full secrets of the First Light of Zhulong! This ones divine Dao is one of light. Light is simply abination of all five of the core elements of Wuxing; fire, earth, metal, water, and wood. To truly master light, you must bepatible with all five elements. This is beyond difficult for humans and the best any descendant of the Ming n has ever managed is four out of the five. Lets see how well you can do!


    With that, the white world around Chen Wentian changed into five different colored lights. The first was a deep ocean blue light. It was the power of water that represented flexibility, coolness, and wisdom. The next was a forest green light. It contained the power of wood which represented healing, blooming, nobleness, and benevolence. The third was a steel-gray light. It contained the power of metal and represented longevity, fortitude, and resilience. The fourth was a sunny yellow light. It represented wealth, growth, fealty, and honesty. Thest was a blood-red light. It represented power, destruction, and bravery.


    All five lights swirled around Chen Wentian, pummeling his body and melding with his spiritual energy. It was like he was being deconstructed by this divine power of light and put back together bit by bit. He lost track of time and could do nothing, letting this mortal body to the whims of the Shining Dragon soul


    Chen Wentian opened his eyes sometimeter. The blinding lights had disappeared. He was still in the secret room and n Head Ming Mu was staring at him expectantly. The ball of light remained in the middle, glowing softly.


    Well? How did it go? Ming Mu asked.


    Chen Wentian extended his hand and five weak rays of light shot out, each a color of Wuxing, before they all melded together and became white.


    This This Ming Mus expression was one ofplete shock, This is Wuxing! You brat, you arepatible with each element of Wuxing?


    Reporting to n head, Chen Wentian replied with a bow, I have indeed passed the Trial of Light and ampatible with each element of Wuxing. The First Light has already bestowed me with theplete First Light of Zhulong.


    Ming Mu suddenly burst out inughter, Hahaha! Good, good, good.


    He said good several more times, patting Chen Wentian on the back.


    Xiao He, you brat, you lucky brat, Ming Mu said, his voice now filled with affection, That incident with Long Yifei did not ruin your future but unlocked your true talent. Im d. You are the future of the Eastern Light n. Your talent is better than mine and all of our ancestors. Oh, I assume you the First Light has already told you what you have to do now?


    Chen Wentian answered, Yes, n head. Light is darkness. Darkness is light. Yin and yang. Yang and yin. They are opposite sides of the same whole. Men are yang. Women are yin. Men of light are supported by womens yin. Since I ampatible with each element of Wuxing, I have to find five suitable Daopanions to cultivate the true Dao of the First Light of Zhulong.


    Thats right! Your old n head only has four Daopanions. You will be the first person in the n who has to get five Daopanions. You have to work hard!


    The true Dao requires us to find multiple Daopanions depending on our talent. Why does the mortal version of the Dao speak of only one? Why didnt you stop me from pursuing Long Yifei? Chen Wentian asked.


    Hahaha. Thats just a harmless lie to keep mortal n members away from the truth. As for Long Yifei, she is a genius-level talent with an affinity for ice. In other words, she would have been your Daopanion for the element of water.


    Chen Wentian nodded and brought up another rted matter, n head, one more thing. I remember that the immortal Dao of the Rainbow Canyon Temple is called the Wuxing Color Transformation. The First Light of Zhulong also involves Wuxing. This cant be a coincidence.


    Thats right. The first ancestor of the Rainbow Canyon Temple was actually an elder of the Eastern Light n. The temple was simply a convenient way for us to seek out suitable Daopanions of the five elements for our own use. Any bad reputation that arises over the years all get put on the Rainbow Canyon Temple and the Eastern Light ns reputation remains untarnished.


    I understand. Chen Wentian said.


    Good, looks like you have an interesting adventure ahead of you, finding five women and convincing them to be your Daopanions. Remember that its not about speed but quality. A Daopanion with low talent is worse than nopanion at all. Ming Mu said.


    Yes, n head.


    I will have Rainbow Canyon Temple send you a list of potential candidates. Head out as soon as possible.


    Yes!

 Chapter 427: Virtuous Order (I)

    427 Virtuous Order (I)


    Volume 11


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei stepped out of the teleportation portal. They had arrived in the middle of a massive teleportation array that was at least four times bigger than any he had seen before. It had two concentric circles of pirs, the first one with eight and the second with twelve.


    They had arrived, at the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. The array was located inside a vast circr hall made of white marble. The ceiling was four or five stories tall, supported by white columns carved with reliefs of countless beautiful women.


    Eight arched openings led to the outside which was like a scene from a dream. Flocks of powder-white doves fluttered across the sky. What trees that were visible were covered with cherry and peach blossoms. Theke that surrounded the hall was filled with cream-colored water lilies and a group of silvery swans that preened under the sun.


    This was the Virtuous Order!


    "Wee, Sacred Daughter. Wee, acolyte." Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi''s voice drifted over.


    Chen Wentian looked ahead. The other Spirit Lords of the order had disappeared. Only she was left, standing before a paved road that led off into the woods. Her demeanor had changed. They were no longer in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent where she was a guest. This was her domain.


    "Come." She said gently, but firmly.


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei remained arm in arm and followed.


    They walked along the winding path of baster until they arrived at a fork. The main path straightened out towards a gleaming white building in the distance. Two side paths diverged to either side.


    Li Shishi stopped and spoke, "This is where we separate. Sacred Daughter, go down the middle. Acolyte, go down the right. I will not apany either of you. Remember our rules. You''ll be able to see each other again soon enough."


    With that, she walked off along the left path.


    Chen Wentian turned to Long Yifei and gave her a small hug, "Yifei, are you nervous?"


    She shook her head, "Excited."


    "Good, I''m d. Don''t forget. Be alert, take care of yourself, don''t get tricked by strangers."


    She smiled, "I won''t, master."


    "Heh, it''s acolyte now." He shook his head, "I still don''t like this title. Soundsme."


    "Sir acolyte, brave acolyte, noble acolyte, master acolyte¡­" She said teasingly.


    He pped her butt, "Actually just butt-pping acolyte."


    They shared augh. He had never seen her spirits so high. It was a revtion. She was really excited about being here!


    "Alright, alright. We should get going." He said.


    "Mmm."


    Chen Wentian gave Long Yifei another small hug. He watched her disappear down the main path before turning and walking the right path. This one cut through the trees, rising in elevation and curving back around until it was parallel with the main path.


    A short distanceter, he emerged onto a wide clearing and long amphitheater, again made of marble. The main path led to the sunken tform in the middle while the right and left paths led to the raised, tiered viewing area above.


    There were already arge number of people gathered. Down in the amphitheater, there were over a hundred Sacred Daughters. He could just make out Long Yifei as she mingled with the others. On the other side, viewing the recruits for this school year, were a crowd abbotesses and prioresses. In addition to Li Shishi, there were nine more. Ten Spirit Kings gathered in one ce; it would have been an astonishing sight in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. But in the Martial Brilliance Continent, Spirit Kings were abundant as the doves in the sky.


    Chen Wentian the group of men on his side. They were acolytes, the supporters of the Sacred Daughters below. They numbered around fifty, much fewer than the Sacred Daughters. Many Sacred Daughters that came from low backgrounds didn''t have acolytes. Some powerful and wealthy acolytes were known to have multiple Sacred Daughters but even they weren''t allowed to more than one per year.


    He stood off to the side alone and examined those around him. There was a handful of Spirit Kings. The majority were Spirit Lords. There were even a few mortals at the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    These were the most interesting as they showed no fear standing amidst so many immortals. Their demeanor and expressions were ones of cultured indifference as if they had seen it all before. Their backgrounds were no doubt impressive. Otherwise, mere mortals wouldn''t be able to call immortals their peers in anything.


    He also noticed something else. The quality of each immortal in the Martial Brilliance Continent was noticeably better than the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He Xinghan of the Beast God Sanctum was able to break through to the Spirit Lord Realm at the age of forty-eight. This was considered amazing in the subcontinent and a feat that was difficult to reproduce, even in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis by the four Spirit King factions. Yet here, there were many Spirit Lords with a physical age in the low forties.


    He couldn''t help but sigh as he remembered Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun''s warning. This continent of human power was a truly fearsome ce. It was filled with dangers and unknown enemies at every turn.


    He studied each acolyte. Some looked back at him, others ignored him. If they weren''t exceedingly handsome, they were powerful and confident. He felt as if he had suddenly returned to his past, his mortal life where every day was a struggle against greedy, selfish, and despicable men. Now, as an immortal, this eternal battle was once again going to resume.


    He weed it. He was the master of the soul realm. He held one of, if not the most powerful and heavenly Dao in the cultivation world. With the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, he needed no allies, he needed no friends, he only needed souls.


    If anyone had ideas about Long Yifei, he would kill them and take their souls. If any of these acolytes tried to mess with him, he would kill them and take their souls. If people from the Virtuous Order betrayed him, he would kill them and take their souls. He was one soul against the world. He was walking along the path of destruction, fighting against the cycle of samsara, thews that governed the world.


    This had been his path of cultivation through the mortal realms. After a period of respite and leisure, this would be his path once again in the immortal realms.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 29 or even 58 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)

 Chapter 428: Virtuous Order (II)

    Chapter 428: Virtuous Order (II)


    Greetings, friend. A voice interrupted Chen Wentians musings.


    It belonged to another newly arrived acolyte, a tall strapping man that was at least half a head taller than Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian hid a frown and cupped his fists, Greetings.


    The other man continued, My name is Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu, a new acolyte. May I ask your name?


    Chen Wentian eyed the man carefully. Chen Wentian was distrustful but he also couldnt be rude without reason. As an acolyte, his actions would also reflect on Long Yifei.


    I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, also a new acolyte. You have a good eye for details. I would not have been able to discern it from you.


    Han Baohuughed, Its nothing really. I simply saw how you were one of the few like me that were by themselves and couldnt help but feel a sense ofradery. These others all seem to know each other and are residents of the Martial Brilliance Continent. They didnt want to talk to a no-name immortal from a subcontinent so I didnt overstay my wee with them.


    Ah, I see. That means you are not from here. So where are you from? Chen Wentian asked. He disliked talking to men but he was still capable of small talk.


    I am from the Western Wumu Subcontinent. If I had to guess, Brother Chen is from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent?


    Correct, how did you know?


    Hahaha, quite easy actually. I dont possess any mind-reading abilities so dont worry. The Western Wumu Subcontinent is the western neighbor of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. I have visited Eastern Sanmu many times and am familiar with the ent of the region. It is very distinctive. In fact, the continents all have subtle differences in their ents that a seasoned ear like mine can easily distinguish.


    Impressive, impressive! Brother Hans knowledge has opened my eyes! Chen Wentian said.


    He wasnt lying. This information about regional dialects and ents was important. All of his souls were from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. It would be difficult for him to sneak around pretending to be a local unless he found another soul as soon as possible.


    Speaking of which, Brother Chen, are you the only acolyte from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent? Han Baohu asked.


    Not sure.


    Did you go through the transcontinental teleportation array with other parties or just your own?


    Just my own.


    Han Baohu nodded, Ah, I see. Then you probably did not have any other Sacred Daughters or acolytes. Each region is different, sometimes there are more, sometimes there are less. The year before, Western Wumu had nobody. This year, we thankfully had three Sacred Daughters and acolytes. Look over there.


    He pointed to two immortals who were mingling with other groups. Ill introduce you to themter. They are both trying to find friends and allies. We are merely poor peasants in the eyes of the elites of the continent. Were all facing an uphill battle and should stick together!


    Chen Wentian nodded, Brother Hans words are wise. If you find it eptable, you have a friend in Chen Wentian.


    Since the other party had offered, Chen Wentian wasnt closed-minded enough to refuse. Having allies, even nominal ones, was always useful. He wouldnt ever trust a strange immortal fully but it would be good to exchange information asionally and lend a hand if it wasnt too bothersome.


    Han Baohus face brightened, Brother Chen!


    The two of them shook hands and shared augh. They chatted about random things for a while before the conversation turned back to the Virtuous Order.


    The sacred arts of the Virtuous Order are truly wonderous and broad. When I first heard about it, I knew instantly that I had to find a Sacred Daughter and join them. Han Baohu said.


    Why is that?


    Han Baohu sighed, All of my disciples are trash. Or maybe I am a useless master. My Axe Mountain Sect hasnt been able to find a worthy sessor for hundred years. None of them have been able to master my immortal Dao, how miserable is that? I heard that Sacred Daughters a specific sacred art that can instill tremendous martial and cultivation talent into their first child,bining the talents of both parents into a genius. Such a child is all but guaranteed to reach the immortal realms.


    Hahaha, Brother Chen, please dont think that Ick ambition. I have simply lived long enough to seek the most practical goal possible. I dont care if my Xianger can be a prioress or an abbotess or some other nonsense. Once she masters that sacred art, I will have a child with her!


    Chen Wentian chimed in, But wont that anger the order? You would be cutting off her cultivation path. She would no longer be able to practice without her virginity.


    Han Baohu waved his hand dismissively, My Xianger has only the mediocre talent of blessed daughter. They told me that if I provided enough resources and support, she might have a small chance of reaching the Spirit Lord Realm. But what use is that? I would already be dead!


    I see, Brother Han is wise as always. My disciple, Feier, is of the same talent. They told me that if I supported her enough, she could improve to the grade of sacred daughter. But from your words, it looks like that would likely bankrupt me long before anything else.


    Hahaha, thats right! Han Baohu pped arge hand on Chen Wentians shoulder, We cannot be too greedy or have too high hopes. These new Sacred Daughters, they are not equal. Although their grades are hidden from us, their innate talent will reveal the truth soon enough. The school is a yground for the higher grades, sacred daughters, holy daughters, even divine daughters.


    Divine daughter? Chen Wentian asked, pretending to be astonished, Do you think there is a divine daughter here?


    If there was, their acolyte would be a truly fearsome person, someone that even these Spirit Kings here wouldnt dare to offend. Such fearsome talent is enough to set the entire Martial Brilliance Continent ame with jealousy. Perhaps such talent is more of a curse than a blessing.


    Chen Wentianined bitterly in his heart. It was indeed a massive curse. Why couldnt Long Yifei have been a holy daughter instead? Why did his luck have to be so good?


    If he had spoken those words out loud, perhaps he would have been instantly pped to death by the gathered immortals. But he didnt and instead continued chatting with the friendly Han Baohu.


    Around an hour passed with new arrivals steadily flowing in. The Sacred Daughters numbered over a thousand and Long Yifeis face was lost among the crowd, melting into a sea of beautiful faces and attractive figures.


    Once thest stragglers finally arrived, a crisp bell rang to signify the next stage of the entrance ceremony. The members of the Order went first, followed by the new students, and then the acolytes, like worried parents chasing after their children.


    Beyond the amphitheater, the forest gave way to the actual campus of the Virtuous Order. There was a main avenue paved with white stone and two well-manicured strips of dark green grass on either side. Outside of that, there were two rows of monolithic square buildings, each one the size of a small city square. Countless diagonal pathways at different angles cut across the grass, providing easier ess to various buildings.


    The procession marched up the avenue until it stopped before a massive marble building that was twice as wide and tall as the others. The main doors, made of some kind of silvery metal, swung open in greeting. Once inside, each of the three groups separated. Chen Wentian followed the directions given and arrived at a long balcony overlooking a vast banquet hall and performance stage on one end.


    The audienceprised of over five thousand Sacred Daughters, seating around round tables of ten each. Their uniform white robes were like freshly fallen snowkes. Theirbined feminine aura attracted every males attention. Their fragrances wafted up, sweet and heart-stirring. It was a field of flowers in full bloom.


    The abbotesses and prioresses went up to stage while the new Sacred Daughters took their seats at the empty tables in the front. The acolytes also took their seats.


    After a moment, Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi stepped forward and spoke, her voice like a song, Wee, Sacred Daughters. Wee, acolytes. To the Millennium Mountains Campus of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and our two thousand five hundred and fiftieth school year!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 429: Two Reasons

    Chapter 429: Two Reasons


    The grant banquet hall erupted into thunderous apuse. The ps were infused with a myriad of spiritual energies. Theybined above everyones heads to produce a dull throbbing power that echoed around the chamber.


    Long Yifei, like the other mortal Sacred Daughters around her, felt the might of the apuse shake her to her bones. It made her heart tremble with excitement. She was finally here, where she would finally belong, where she could seek immortality, peerless power, and find her true self.


    She was a woman with deep-seated ambitions. She never fully understood where that motivation came from since she couldnt remember her memories before arriving at cier Pce. Despite that, she always desired to be strong above all else.


    There were two questions that she wanted to solve at this school. The first was her strange innate physique that stubbornly protected her virginity. She had not mentioned it to anybody from the order out of a desire to maintain secrecy. But if there was anywhere in the world that could give her a clue, it had to be a cultivation order that specialized in virginity.


    The second was the matter of her origin and childhood. Up until a few months ago, that had been aplete nk. Staying in Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyuns dream array had helped unlock a few of those repressed memories. She now knew that she was thest survivor of the Kingdom of Silver Cascades of the Great Falls Province. It was a province within the Martial Brilliance Continent where was she was now.


    Since she was here, she was sure that she would be able to find out more. With the vast resources of the Order, maybe she would be able to finally uncover the full truth of her past and fill in the missing pieces. She would also be able to gain immortal power and seek revenge on those that destroyed her family.


    These two reasons were why she was so excited to be here. The second matter was something that she hadnt even told Chen Wentian. She didnt want him to know yet. He was too nice and too eager. He would certainly make it a priority if he knew but that wasnt what she wanted. She had to deal with this matter herself. It gave her ambition a reason and she couldnt let anyone else take it away from her.


    Millennium Mountains Campus, this our creed, one we must never forget Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishis voice rang out after the apuse subsided, Unity, sisterhood, loyalty, and purity above all; this is what it means to truly be a woman. We are united in ourmon path of cultivation. This is our sisterhood; we share difficulties and sesses together. Our loyalty to each other, to our people, and to our order will never waver. Pure of spirit, pure of mind, pure of body!


    The banquet hall shook again as the thousands of Sacred Daughters and several hundred staff members of the school repeated the vow.


    Afterward, Li Shishi spoke in length about the various rules of the order and the school. It was a lesson for the neers and a reminder to the old-timers.


    Each Sacred Daughter that joined the Millennium Mountains Campus would be able to attend the school for four years. During these years, they would take sses with each other and study the various cultivation paths of the Order. This ce truly operated like a school instead of a sect. Each Sacred Daughter was a student, equal in every way except for the scores they would receive from periodic tests and challenges.


    During theirst year, there would be rigorous graduation examinations that tested their growth, ability, and talent. Passing the graduation exams was difficult. Only around one-tenth to one-twentieth in each year managed to do so. Those that did pass were allowed to remain at the campus to continue their schooling with individual teachers and this arrangement was more like a traditional master and disciple rtionship. These Sacred Daughters were all but guaranteed to be Spirit Lords.


    Those that didnt pass would leave the school. Most returned where they came from, get married, and utilized the abilities they learned ording to the wishes of their acolyte. A few could also choose to remain in the order to spread its name to newnds.


    There were special cases where Sacred Daughters could graduate or otherwise leave the school early. Those particrly talented could pass the graduation exams in only two or three years and start individual instruction earlier. Those that broke the serious rules were, of course, expelled. Some could also choose to withdraw but these had to be approved by the school on a case-by-case basis.


    Among other rules, Sacred Daughters were not allowed out of the campus unless supervised by members of the order. There were countless evildoers seeking to kidnap them. The campus had a myriad of protective spiritual arrays. It was the safest ce in the whole continent.


    Sacred Daughters were not allowed to lose their virginity before graduation or else it would result in immediate expulsion. Each incident would be investigated thoroughly. If their acolyte was found to be at fault, whether directly or indirectly, that acolyte would be heavily punished.


    Lastly, Sacred Daughters were not allowed to switch acolytes except under special circumstances. This was to prevent infighting and jealousy among the students as well as self-destructivepetition between the acolytes. However, if an acolyte was seriously neglecting their duty and not supporting their Sacred Daughter to the best of their ability, a specialint could be lodged. The school would convene a special council to resolve the issue and, if the situation was irreparable, free the Sacred Daughter from the rtionship to seek a new acolyte.


    This was the worst-case scenario, akin to a divorce. Long Yifei understood the good intentions behind this rule but also understood that it could be used insidiously. It was a murky and dangerous rule, perhaps intentionally so.


    She suddenly recalled her time with the two prioresses, Immortal ss Melody Gui Li and Immortal Adoring Poet Zhu Yaoer. They had spent a lot of time at Ten Thousand Flower Valley, teaching her many things. They had also told her many tales about their times at the school, about their experiences, about the powerful acolytes they had met. Yet in all the times they had taught her, she had never heard one word of praise from them about her own master and acolyte, Chen Wentian. It was as if he didnt exist in their eyes, an insignificant thing, as if he wouldnt be capable of being a good acolyte.


    Perhaps it was because her talent as a divine daughter was simply too precious. Perhaps they had no faith in a no-name Spirit Lord from a backwater subcontinent. Perhaps they were already nning ways to rece him with someone better.


    A chill ran down her spine. The smile on her face turned into an impassive mask of ice.


    Long Yifei was an ambitious, goal-oriented woman but she was a loyal disciple, she had her own set of morals. She had given up on Murong Aiyin only because that old hag had betrayed the sect and sold out herself and the other disciples first. Although Chen Wentian was often lustful and overly needy, he was a good master. He was good to her and he was good to his other disciples.


    If the school wanted to forcibly separate her and her master for no reason, she would utterly refuse. She couldn''t be such a vile, irresponsible person. She had at least this much self-respect as well as respect for the vow between master and disciple.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 430: Introductions Over Dinner

    Chapter 430: Introductions Over Dinner


    The long opening speech finally ended and Immortal ss Melody Li Shishi returned to her seat. As she sat down, the dinner banquet officially began. Several doors along the walls swung open andrge white beasts flew out, each carrying a te of freshly made food. They were a type of butterfly. Each p of theirrge wings left behind a trail of sparkling snowkes.


    These beasts were snow butterflies. The silk they produced was pure white, durable, and beautiful. They were used to craft the uniforms of the order. cier Pce had once spent a great deal of money to acquire a few snow butterfly eggs. They tried to raise them but that was ended up being a total failure.


    Long Yifei watched in fascination as a small swarm of butterfliesnded at her table. Each dish they deposited was fragrant and delicate beyond description. Vegetables, mushrooms, tofu, fish, meat; there were all kinds ofbinations. She was d that it wasnt limited to a vegetarian menu. That was one of many aspects of cier Pce she never wanted to experience again.


    The butterflies flew away and everyone began eating. She picked out her first target, a beautifully garnished te of steamed fish. With chopsticks in hand, she delivered the first morsel into her mouth.


    Oh! She covered her mouth to hide a blush.


    The vor was deep, savory with a bit of sweet and sour undertones. The fish flesh was ky, soft, and refreshing. She wasnt a foodie but she couldnt help but marvel at both the quality of the ingredient as well as the skill required to cook it perfectly.


    Noises of utensils cking against tes were soon joined by enthusiastic conversations. Each table seated ten Sacred Daughters and for the neers, it was customary for them to get to know each other.


    Fellow sisters, how are you all enjoying the food? A bright-eyed girl spoke up first at Long Yifeis table.


    Although she wore the same in white dress like all the others, her hairstyle was quite distinct. In addition to several pairs of earrings and three nes, she wore an borate headdress made of silver and diamonds. Her hair also had four loops held together by jade sps. At a nce, she exuded wealth and a haughty demeanor.


    After a few murmurs of praise for the dishes, the girl continued, My name is Wei Shuangshuang, age twenty-six. I am a legacy student of the Virtuous Order. My fathers side, the Wei n, has been a long-time supporter of the order. On my mothers side, there is an unbroken lineage of Sacred Daughters going back at least ten generations. My acolyte is Immortal Unwavering me Chuan Botong, the young master of the School of All Truths! I am familiar with many aspects of the order and if you all have any questions, dont hesitate to ask!


    Wow!


    Thats amazing!


    Wei Shuangshuang was indeed impressive, being only twenty-six and already at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. For the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, if they were in the low thirties, it was already considered a special talent. Everyone at the table was the same cultivation but Wei Shuangshuang was the youngest.


    Sister Wei, would we get to eat such amazing food every meal? One person asked.


    Wei Shuangshuang held a palm to her mouth and giggled lightly, No, that would be too much even for the order. Our bodies also wouldnt be able to handle these nourishing dishes every day. Alright, since you asked, it is your turn to introduce yourself.


    Hello, sisters. My name is Ye Landou! I am thirty-one years old. That person squealed in a small voice, obviously nervous.


    She had a diminutive stature. Her face was heart-shaped, her neck was slender, and her features were youthful and exquisite. She wore barely any jewelry and her ck hair was pinned into a simple bun.


    I am from the Northern Qihe Subcontinent. I am a first-generation student and hopefully a member of the order in the future. I am here on a special schrship so I have yet to have an acolyte yet. I hope fellow sisters can take care of me and give me guidance!


    Following Ye Landou, a few more at the table introduced themselves. Their backgrounds varied. Around two-thirds came from the Martial Brilliance Continent while the rest came from the surrounding subcontinents. Around the same ratio of them didnt have acolytes. They were picked for their talent and their tuitions would be fully paid for by the school.


    Soon, all eyes turned to Long Yifei and it was her turn. She had worn her hair down for today, letting her long glossy ck hair flow down her back to her waist. Her piercing blue eyes contrasted sharply with her smooth, wless white skin. She wore nothing except a pair of earrings made of frost diamonds, a gift from Chen Wentian. The earrings, named wless Snowfrost, radiated mystery and power as only a Spirit Lord Realm item could. They cast an ethereal aura upon her features that were so perfect, nobody dared to utter a breath as they waited for her to speak.


    She was the most beautiful woman at this table by far, even adding in the surrounding tables too. This much was indisputable and even their neighbors perked their ears up to listen in.


    My name is Long Yifei, thirty-three. I am a first-generation student of the order. Ie from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and my acolyte is my master, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. She said simply.


    She didnt boast and she didnt give out too much detail. She, of course, didnt reveal her talent as a divine daughter. None of the Sacred Daughters didnt mention true talent either. Revealing such things right at the beginning of the school year would harm harmony and sisterhood. This was the intention of the school, to allow everyone a chance to grow and flourish.


    Well met, Sister Long! Wei Shuangshuang replied first, I hope we can be friends. Weve only known each other for a short while but I can already tell that you are going to achieve great things at this school!


    Sister Wei praises me too much. I still know too little about the world and would have to seek Sister Weis wealth of knowledge.


    Hehe, of course, of course. Sister Long is beautiful and talented, how can I say no? Her master acolyte also must be a man amongst men. Immortal Blue Dragon, to name oneself after a divine beast, his cultivation must be able to match such boundless pride and heavenly might?


    Long Yifei inwardly frowned. Although Wei Shuangshuangs words were courteous and seemed to praise Chen Wentian, they were actually filled with thin-veiled barbs of ridicule. It seemed that women all over the world were the same. It didnt matter if it was a subcontinent or a main continent, peerless beauty attracted jealousy from near and far. She would have to treat this Wei Shuangshuang carefully.


    You praise my master far too much. He is only at the Spirit Lord Realm. His immortal title, I have no idea why that came to be. And as a disciple, I have not dared to ask. Long Yifei said.


    An expression of ridicule shed across Wei Shuangshuangs face before it disappeared. It was as if she couldnt believe Long Yifeis master was such a trashy immortal.


    Long Yifei remained impassive but she sighed inwardly. She was a veteran of these kinds of verbal battles between women. The years spent rising up the ranks at cier Pce had trained her well.


    She had forgotten what it was like after she joined Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Chen Wentians other disciples were each so different and they did not view her as a threat like other women. This also had to do with how he treated her. She was simply one of his disciples, no better but no worse. She was not the center of his world.


    She didnt know how to feel about it then but she worried about it now. This was no longer Ten Thousand Flower Valley; this was the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. It wasnt that she wanted him to treat her like the most important woman in his life. It was the order that demanded it. The order demanded this out of all their acolytes.


    She wondered what Chen Wentian would do. Would he back down or would he stand up to the challenge?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 431: The Four Classics (I)

    Chapter 431: The Four ssics (I)


    After introductions, the conversation drifted all over without a specific topic. The Sacred Daughters spoke about their likes and dislikes. They gossiped about their preferences in men as well as talented and famous acolytes. They also chatted about specific cultivation paths of the order that interested them the most.


    Long Yifei became well acquainted with all of thedies at her table. She wasnt one to burn bridges unless absolutely necessary. She even epted Wei Shuangshuangs offer of friendship despite the womans personality. And aside from the outspoken heiress, she was the most prominent one at their table due to her effortless beauty.


    The banquet eventually ended and everyone went off to bed. All the Sacred Daughters had their own dormitory room which was scattered around the main building. Acolytes werent allowed in the dorms except for the Sacred Daughters they were associated with. Even then, they were not allowed to visit for the first two weeks so that the neers could focus on their studies. This was still a school and the order wanted the students to have good start to the school year without distractions.


    The next day, Long Yifei started her sses, following the schedule that had been ced in her room. It was held in arge lecture hall inside one of the white monolithic buildings that lined the main boulevard. The seats were in a concave formation that faced a central stage and increased in height after every row so that everyone would be able to see.


    Long Yifei arrived early and picked out the best seat in the center, on the fourth row. Neers steadily flowed in. Her tablemates from the banquet found her and sat around her. By the time the bell rang, most of the seats were taken and over a hundred pretty faces stared eagerly at the empty stage.


    An immortal aura swept into the room, followed by a tall lithe woman who glided across the floor like a dancer. Her wavy brown hair fluttered behind even though there was no wind. There seemed to be a musical hum in the air even though nobody was making a sound.


    The prioress walked up to the center of the small raised stage and began to speak, New Sacred Daughters of the Virtuous Order, wee to your first ss, Introduction to the Four ssics. I will be your instructor, Prioress of the Order, Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina. Lets get started.


    She took out a small scroll of notes and opened it up, The four ssics. They are the four foundations of womanly virtues. They exemplify everything about what it means to be a woman; to be feminine, elegant, refined, beautiful. Experts and peerless female cultivators throughout the history of mankind have delved into all kinds of immortal Daos and emerged with these four ssics. These four are the most powerful, most effective ways a woman can cultivate.


    The first is song and dance. Singing, utilizing our voices bestowed by the heavens to turn words into melody, cultivates our mind and our spirit. Songs can have all kinds of wondrous effects. It can heal a person''s mind who has suffered hardship or it can strike down an enemy without even the need to get close to them. It can instill hope, draw out deeply hidden emotions, it can even help others cultivate and achieve breakthroughs.


    Dance is the other part of the first ssic. It is utilizing our natural bodies, training them, honing our movements to the utmost. Dance can have simr effects to song, letting those who see our dances receive simr benefits. But different from singing, dancing is also a powerful martial art. It creates some of the strongest fighters of the Order who can go blow for blow with the best cultivators of the continent, including men.


    Xuan Xina went on the exin the other three ssics in great detail. Some of the students took notes while othersmitted everything to memory. Long Yifei had already studied the four sses under the tutorship of two Prioresses but she still paid attention to every word.


    The second ssic was music. It dealt with music that was produced by all kinds of musical instruments including the zither, erhu, pipa, guqin, flute, and bells. Singing wasnt considered a part of this second ssic because it was a natural product of the human body.


    Music was far more versatile because of this fact. Instruments could be made from all kinds of materials to imbue various fantastical properties to the music that one produced. It could heal, it could support, it could defend, and it could also attack. A member of the order wielding a trumpet made from the thigh bone of a me demon had just as fearsome me abilities as any other cultivator that followed the Dao of mes. Another who yed a guqin made from the heartwood of a tree of life could produce tremendous healing spiritual energy unparalleled in the world.


    Music was versatile but it was also expensive. It was highly dependent on ones instrument how far one could progress. It was thus a popr ssic among the legacy students and those whose acolytes had deep pockets.


    The third ssic was literature. This was the intellectual pursuit that was the pr opposite of music. Those that specialized in literature studied ancient tomes and ssical poetry. They tried to seek truths and understanding of the world from the greats of the past. They also sought to create new works by writing their own poems and novels.


    The benefits this ssic provided were a bit more ambiguous but they were no doubt powerful. These members of the order were the smartest of them all. They could provide wise counsel to their acolytes, help them solve difficult problems where brute force was useless. They could use theirprehension ability to help understand the intricacies and mysteries behind a particrly difficult bottleneck. They could also pass on their amazingprehension and intelligence to their offspring, allowing them a massive advantage.


    Long Yifei couldnt help but think of Zhou Ziyun. Her masters second disciple was a prickly woman, highly susceptible to jealousy, and their rtionship was almost nonexistent. But Long Yifei had to admit that Zhou Ziyuns mind was something of a revtion. If she was still a virgin, she would definitely have been able to join the Order simply based on her potential in the third ssic.


    The lecture finished with the fourth ssic which was art. Art included everything outside of the written word or music that could be created by human imagination. It had a variety of forms including paintings, sculptures, flower arrangements, textiles, and even ceramics. It was anything that could be created by hand, infused with the creators intent, their energy, and their dreams. It was also on par with music in its versatility and its benefits were far too numerous to be described in detail.


    These four ssics, song and dance, music, literature, and art, were the four pirs of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. They were what built the Order from the ground up many thousands of years ago. Each one represented the epitome of womanly virtue. By training in these ssics, the Sacred Daughters would learn what it meant to be a woman; their beliefs, their values, how they should conduct themselves in the world, and how they should treat their men, their acolytes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 432: The Four Classics (II)

    Chapter 432: The Four ssics (II)


    The morning lecture about the four ssics was followed by practical demonstrations in the afternoon. Prioresses that were the best in each ssic demonstrated their skills for the neers in the grand hall. The seats were changed from banquet seating to concert seating and everyone was close enough to observe closely and take notes.


    An unnamed Spirit Lord went first with a moving performance on an erhu. It was a wooden instrument with two strings. The sound was created by drawing a bow across the strings with one hand the other held onto the long neck and modted the pitch with their fingers.


    The piece was simple yet it contained profound technique born of many decades of experience. Each note was infused with spiritual energy that emanated in waves of emerald green light. It presented the image of green meadows, rolling hills, waving trees under a spring breeze, and a sunny day with fluffy white clouds. It was a scene of calm, a moment of peace for the nervous hearts of the neers.


    The immortal finished after a while. As if a spell had been broken, many of the students leaped to their feet and apuded. Long Yifei remained seated but pped her hands politely.


    Amazing, amazing! I want to learn the erhu! The person sitting next to her shouted.


    Her name was Zhao Linmei. They had sat at the same table during the banquet. She came from the Western Wumu Subcontinent and she already had an acolyte who was her fianc. They came from simr backgrounds and got along well.


    Sister Zhao, youve never yed the erhu before? Have you yed any other instruments? Wei Shuangshuang asked from Long Yifeis other side.


    Ah! Zhao Linmei blushed, I havent. I dont know how to y any instruments.


    Wei Shuangshuang continued, Silly girl, prioresses like her start their training at an early age. For the ssic of music, they usually start music lessons as soon as they can read and they start practicing instruments around five or six years old. If you start now, it will take twenty or thirty years to reach her level!


    Oh


    Take it from me, it is best to stick to what you already know. Singing, literature, or art; you can still pick the one you have the most experience in.


    Long Yifei pondered Wei Shuangshuangs words and felt that it was only half right. Experience was useful to get a head start but it wasnt the most important. No, the most important was stillpatibility. Otherwise, she might as well remain at cier Pce and cultivate Winters Snow Dance.


    Everyone was different and their paths to the immortal realms were unique. Compatibility may result in a slow start or many false starts but eventually, it would pay off with faster cultivation and fewer bottlenecks.


    Sister Weis words are prudent but Sister Zhao should still keep an open mind. There are four ssics and countless specializations within each ssic. There are so many options. Perhaps erhu might really be your calling or perhaps it might actually be a different instrument. For the matter of selecting a ssic, you shouldnt rush it.


    There were several murmurs of agreement. The next performance soon followed, cutting off any retort Wei Shuangshuang could have been thinking off. After a few more musical performances, it was time for singers and dancers. The songs were elegant. The dances were beautiful.


    Long Yifei particrly enjoyed the song by Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina. Her voice was piercing like an ice blizzard yet gentle like fluffy snowkes. The way she was able to imbue icy yin energy in her voice was so impressive, it was almost beyond belief.


    When Xuan Xina finished, it was Long Yifeis turn to stand up and apud. She felt incredibly inspired. Chen Wentian had always praised her voice and she wondered if singing could be her chosen ssic.


    Wei Shuangshuang spoke up as the pping died down, Prioress Xuans voice is special. The stories say that she came from a humble background, a singing street performer in a no-name city. A member of the order was simply passing through when she was captivated by Prioress Xuans snowy songs. Once she joined the order, she not only managed to reach the immortal realms in a short time, she also did it without an acolyte.


    Really? How is that possible? Someone asked.


    It is extremely difficult but not impossible for those with tremendous innate talent. Wei Shuangshuang answered, her voice dropping low, I heard that she received the grade of holy daughter and is being supported by the order itself. She can definitely reach the abbotess level and might even be a cardinal!


    Wow


    Incredible


    The students who heard this couldnt help but praise the talented prioress. Wei Shuangshuangs mood also improved as they appreciated her knowledge. She continued with another story from Xuan Xinas almost-legendary past.


    The performances went one after another through the afternoon. Literature and art were less exciting as they involved people reciting their past works or creating something from scratch on stage. Most of them were boring and many students had a hard time staying awake. By the time they finished, it was time for dinner.


    Long Yifei remained pensive and didnt participate a whole lot in the conversation around the dinner table. She was thinking about the four ssics and what she should choose. cier Pce had no such emphasis on womanly virtues. They cultivate cold yin energy day and night like ice statues. She had never touched an instrument before. She only knew a few folk songs that the disciples of cier Pce sang while during chores. She rarely read anything and she was even less useful as an artist.


    She still had time. First-year students could try out all four ssics and didnt need to make a decision until the end of the school year. However, it was expected that they would at least have narrowed the choices down to two at the halfway point which was four months away. It was a major event where each new student was expected to perform in front of the whole school.


    She didnt want to make a fool of herself. Her talent was supposed to be best, a divine daughter. So, what ssic should she choose?


    Long Yifei thoughts returned to Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina and her singing. Maybe she could have been like Xuan Xina if she had never joined Ten Thousand Flower Valley. As an unaffiliated sacred daughter, she could have received the full support of the order. Things would have been much lessplicatedpared to now where members of the order and even the students constantly looked down on her acolyte.


    But she also had to consider everything that Chen Wentian had done for her. He saved her from the clutches of Divine zing Mountain and the crazed Murong Aiyin. If he hadnt fought against Abbotess Liang of the evil Sororal Order, she would have not been able to join the Virtuous Order.


    A persons life was determined by coincidences and fortunate encounters. Chen Wentian was her coincidence and fortunate encounter. She would forever be grateful.


    Thinking about him, she suddenly felt a strong desire to seek his advice. They wouldnt be able to see each other for another two weeks. She wondered what he was doing. She hoped he wasnt getting into any trouble.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 433: To Make a Profit (I)

    Chapter 433: To Make a Profit (I)


    Chen Wentians nose itched and he let out a small sneeze. He wondered which one of his disciples was thinking bad thoughts about him. Hopefully, it wasnt Zhou Ziyun. Perhaps it was Xu Lanyi. Maybe it was Long Yifei worrying about him. He wasnt going to tell her but he was certainly getting into a lot of trouble. If anybody found out what he was doing, countless immortals woulde for his head.


    He scratched his head, chuckled to himself, and continued down the narrow alleyway. After a short walk, the alleyway came to a dead end. There was nothing here except a metal door that was recessed into the stone and brick walls.


    He checked his surroundings to make sure he wasnt followed and knocked on the door. He didnt have to wait long as a small panel in the door at shoulder height opened. The shadow of a face became barely visible.


    You know the drill, look into the light. The man inside said in a bored voice.


    Some kind ofmp was held up to the opening, which cast a red glow on Chen Wentians face. There were several bursts of spiritual energy, each containing unknown Daos. They checked his identity and made sure he was not under any mind-controlling abilities.


    The doorman gave a grunt of satisfaction and pulled back the light. Severaltches were undone and there was another pulse of spiritual energy as the protective array was turned off. The door opened just wide enough and Chen Wentian slipped inside.


    He arrived in a long corridor lit by dimnterns. The short and stout doorman stood to one side, his back stiff, his face expressionless. There was a distinctive red sun embroidered onto the breast of their shirt.


    Wee back, Red Sun Captain Wang Landi! The doorman said.


    Chen Wentian took off his dirty overcoat, revealing a pristine noble outfit beneath that also bore the red sun emblem. This Wang Landi was thetest soul to join his soul realm. He was a high-ranking member of the Red Sun Gang. He had an important role to y in Chen Wentian''s ns for the Virtuous Order.


    In the great Martial Brilliance Continent, in addition to countless immortal sects, there were also immortal gangs. Immortal gangs didnt follow thewsid down by the immortal association. They had a simr structure and organization to sects, with a Spirit Lord gang having a Spirit Lord leader and a Spirit King gang having a Spirit King leader. These gangs lived by their own set of rules. They fought beasts, demons, and humans alike. They even fought other gangs. As long as there was profit to be had and mayhem to cause, they were willing to do anything.


    The Red Sun Gang was an immortal gang, a particrly sessful one. It was led by two immortal brothers and had over a thousand powerful mortal cultivators as regr members. Although they wereckingpared to Spirit King gangs, they were among the best in the Spirit Lord realm.


    This ce was the gangs secret base, one of many across several provinces. Security was tight. It had to be top prevent rival gangs from infiltrating the ce and for righteous sects fromunching a sneak attack on them.


    Old River, are the Red Sun Lords here today? Chen Wentian asked.


    The doorman looked up at him with a slimy smile, revealing a row of ckened teeth.


    Chen Wentian slipped a bag of money into Old Rivers pocket and patted his shoulder, Well?


    Yes, Captain Wang! Old River grinned widely, You are in luck. Both lords are here tonight. Lord Red Dawn is currently upied but Lord Red Dusk should be taking his meal in his chambers.


    Chen Wentian thanked the doorman and continued down the hallway. He knew the way, quickly going up a few flights of stairs and several more hallways. He arrived at a small door that was guarded by two Red Sun Gang members. Their cultivations were only slightly worse than his at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Captain Wang Landi seeks an audience with Lord Red Dusk. Chen Wentian said softly.


    Sounds of singing and music drifted out of the closed door. There were also a few boomingughs mixed in, infused with the spiritual strength of an immortal.


    Wait here.


    One of the guards went inside. A short whileter, the guard came back out and held the door open.


    You know the drill. Speak quickly, dont interrupt the dancers or his meal


    Or he might p my head off my neck. I know. Chen Wentian said.


    He slipped two bags of money to the guards and slipped inside. He was in the rear of a banquet room. Twenty female dancers were performing in the middle. Each one of them was a stunning beauty. Their arms and legs were bare, revealing snow-white skin. Their revealing outfits left little to the imagination. Flowing silk ribbons fluttered in the air as they twirled about. Their hips swayed to the music from a small orchestra stashed in a corner. They were all well-endowed and their breasts jiggled to an energetic tune. It was a fascinating sight.


    Chen Wentian suppressed a growing ember of desire in his lower stomach and walked up behind the immortal. The table in front of the immortal was alreadyden with food and yet there were two chefs busy on either side cooking fresh dishes using their me arts.


    Chen Wentian bowed and whispered, Wang Landi greets Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo. May Lord Red Dusks gold flow like a spring flood. May your powerst forever like the sun!"


    "Mmm." Wang Yipo grunted; his mouth full of food.


    The gang leader was arge statured man. He had a big bald head and an even bigger stomach. He slouched on the lush sofa, his burly arms around two busty female servants who were taking turns feeding him.


    Chen Wentian continued, "Lord Red Dusk, I have something important to report that can only be for your ears.


    Wang Yipo didnt answer and instead epted another bite of juicy, fragrant beef steak. He finished an entire te, fondled the pretty servants breasts a few times, before finally standing up.


    Wang Yipo cursed, You ruined my appetite. This had better be good or Ill feed you to my fire snakes. Come!


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yipo dragged Chen Wentian into a side room. After casting a barrier with his spiritual energy, he slumped in a nearby chair.


    Chen Wentian quickly began speaking, Lord Red Dusk, I discovered a tremendous matter, one that can make our Red Sun Gang a mountain of money. It can earn us so much money that Lord Red Dusk and Lord Red Dawn will be able to enjoy food, wine, and women without worry for a decade at least!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 434: To Make a Profit (II)

    Chapter 434: To Make a Profit (II)


    Huh. Wang Yipo stuck a finger up his nose to dig for a booger, seemingly uninterested.


    My lord should know of the Golden Basin Auction House. It is one of the preeminent auction houses in this region of the continent. Their power and influence mostlye from the amount of business they do with the Virtuous Order and various factions that are associated with the order. Chen Wentian said.


    Wang Yipo sniffed and blew his nose, What the hell? Im not crazy enough to try and rob the Virtuous Order


    Chen Wentian quickly corrected him, No, no, my lord. Not the order but the auction house. It is currently the start of a new school year for the order. It is the time of year when the auction house receives a lot of business. Those Sacred Daughters and their acolytes will be searching for the right treasures to support the cultivation of the four ssics. Thus, the auction house is brimming with good stuff, ripe for the taking!


    Robbing an auction house isnt much easier than stealing a Sacred Daughter from the Virtuous Order. Wang Yipo said, stroking his messy beard, Not impossible but very difficult. Tell me you have a n.


    I do


    Chen Wentian described his n. It did not involve attacking the main auction building. The main auction building was where all the sales and transactions were made. It was heavily fortified, where all the best experts of the auction house resided. It was also located in the center of a bustling city and always busy. Attacking it was a suicide mission.


    Instead, his target was agents of the auction house that roamed the world collecting rare and valuable items to bring to auction. In addition to helping people sell their treasures, having agents collect goods to sell for themselves meant a much greater profit margin. It was difficult for most auction houses to do this, employing many immortal agents. The Golden Basin Auction House was able to and this was another reason why it was one of the best.


    Although these agents were all immortals, most of them were at the Spirit Lord Realm. They also liked to operate alone. Depending on the timing, agents returning from long missions could be holding multiple spatial bags brimming with treasure. The sheer amount of wealth they could have at that moment was enough to buy out whole empires and even provinces. It was far more than a Spirit Lord gangster like Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo could earn in many decades.


    Chen Wentian had been developing this n ever since he arrived at the Virtuous Order. Unable to see Long Yifei for two weeks and with nothing else to do, he traveled the surrounding region, looking for souls to steal and opportunities to make money.


    Using his shadow fox, Chen Mo, he infiltrated the Golden Basin Auction House, a ssic target of his. After a week of patient spying, he finally gathered definitive information on the movements of one of their Spirit Lord agents who was wrapping up a six-month tour and due to return in three days.


    He knew exactly where that person was staying as well as which route and which teleportation array they were going to take. He knew the best ce for an ambush where other immortals were least likely to butt in.


    Of course, he didnt tell Wang Yipo how he actually came about this secret. He simply told a notpletely untrue tale of how Wang Langdi seduced one of the female attendants of the auction house and pried this information from her with ample wine and amazing sex. Wang Langdi happened to have a reputation as an infamous womanizer so it was a valid excuse.


    Good! Wang Yipo pped his hand on the armrest, crushing it into pieces. Ill get Yibo, us two brothers will be able to handle one useless Spirit Lord. Well do it like you nned. If it works out, Ill promote you to Commander and teach you some of our immortal me Dao.


    Thank you, Lord Red Dusk! Chen Wentian was about to kowtow to express his thanks but Wang Yipo grabbed his arm.


    Wang Yipo flew out of the banquet hall, Chen Wentian in tow. They charged through the building and barged into another room.


    Inside was adorned in red decorations. An array of candles cast a warm orange glow, revealing two figures on the bed. One was a burly man with a big bald head. The other was a well-endowed woman on all fours. The man was in the middle of thrusting his hips against the naked woman from behind.


    Ahhh! The woman screamed, trying to cover her face.


    She was strikingly beautiful,parable to the top disciples of cier Pce. Her background had to be unusual. There was no way the Red Sun Gang could have found such a woman without using force.


    The other man didnt even bother reacting. He continued doing what he was doing.


    Oh, shit! I forgot you were Wang Yipo began but then shouted furiously, Brother Bo, is that the Lake Pce Beauty?


    His brother, Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo, threw his head back andughed, She is, youre one step toote!


    You bastard! You said we were flipping a coin for her virginity, you donkey shit liar!


    Hahaha, sorry, sorry. I forgot! But if Im a bastard, then Brother Po, youre a bastard too!


    Wang Yipo roared and jumped onto the bed. His clothes disappeared as hended in front of the beauty. He grabbed her head roughly and shoved his dick in her face. The woman fought back tears as she opened her mouth obediently.


    Wang Yipo grunted in satisfaction, Fuck yeah! You might have taken her virginity but her mouth is mine! Hahaha, let me tell you, shes amazing!


    He started thrusting roughly, ignoring the choking sounds she was making. Wang Yibo also increased his pace on the other end as if trying topete. Together, they fucked the helpless Lake Pce Beauty while she sobbed her heart out.


    Chen Wentian wasnt sure what he should do. He had no intention of butting in to save this woman. He was merely unsure if he should stay or leave. The two immortal gang leaders obviously knew he was still here but did not send him away. In fact, they both shot a few prideful nces in his direction as if showing off their sexual prowess.


    He continued to watch this scene in disgust and fascination. He had read about sex acts with two men and one woman in smutty books. But due to hisck of social skills and his natural dislike of other men, he had never experienced such a situation before in real life.


    The two immortal brothers were identical. They were not awkward around each other in bed. It seemed they enjoyed doing such things together and often. They spit roasted the woman for a while and then switched to other, even more indecent acts.


    Eventually, the two immortals were satisfied. They left the unconscious beauty on the bed and approached Chen Wentian, still naked. Chen Wentian noted wryly that for suchrge men, they were surprisingly small where it mattered.


    Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo spoke first, Brother Po says you have a great money-making opportunity? If it can make as much profit as you im, Ill give this Lake Pce Beauty to you.


    Yes, my lord


    Chen Wentian described his idea again for the other brother.


    Wang Yibo was equally receptive to the idea. Food and women were forgotten as the two brothers chattered excitedly, already nning the details of the ambush in three days that would make them an absolute fortune.


    Wang Landi, you can go now. If this works out, we will heavily reward you! Wang Yipo said.


    Yes, my lords!


    Chen Wentian closed the door and left quickly. There was a ball of fire inside his heart as well as his groin. These two gang lords deserved to die. They dared do such things to such a beautiful woman and make him watch. They were scum. They would serve their purpose. Then he would kill them and reap the rewards.


    He recalled an age-old adage that was suitable for this situation. He couldnt quite remember the whole thing. It had something to do with a mantis, a cicada, and a fat bird...


    He thought about it for a while and gave up. It didn''t matter if it was a chicken or a dog or worthless human Spirit Lord. He was the greedy blue dragon that was going to swallow everything in the end.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 30 or even 60 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 435: Serious Contradiction

    Chapter 435: Serious Contradiction


    Long Yifei arrived at the grand hall for breakfast. It was now a week since she joined the order. She was getting used to the routine of lectures and theory in the morning and demonstrations and practical exercises in the afternoon. The only thing missing was her master as he and the other acolytes couldnt visit for another week.


    Morning, Sister Long.


    Morning, Sister Long.


    She returned the greetings as she took a seat among a gaggle of familiar faces.


    Sister Long, try this eight-treasure porridge, its great! Zhao Linmei said from next to her. Ive already had two bowls!


    Long Yifei smiled lightly at the bubbly woman, Sister Zhao, its good that you like it so much. But you shouldnt eat too much.


    But I want to Zhao Linmei whined.


    Long Yifei shook her head and munched on a chive pancake. Zhao Linmei had a good appetite and she was a bit on the chubby side. But if her acolyte liked her that way, it was not Long Yifeis duty to chide her.


    The conversation around the table of ten new students drifted aimlessly for a while until a particr topic drew everyones attention.


    Sister Wei, what is this Gift Giving Ceremony thats taking ce in two months. I have been hearing a lot of rumors about it. What should I do if I dont have an acolyte? The question came from Ye Landou, a Sacred Daughter from a northern subcontinent.


    The Gift Giving Ceremony was exactly what it sounded like. It was an event where new students at the school publicly received gifts from their acolytes. The gifts would be used for the four ssics and could be in the form of exquisite instruments, premium writing and painting brushes, or rare tomes from famous authors.


    The quality and expensiveness of the gift represented the amount of support a student had and their potential future in the order. It was a public disy of their beauty, talent, and clout. The best Sacred Daughters received the best gifts, that was the expectation.


    The Gift Giving Ceremony was one of three major events of the school year for the first-year student. It was followed by the mid-year performance and then the final examination. If one had a poor ceremony where they received bad gifts or no gifts at all, it meant that they had no support to cultivate the four ssics. Their progress would suffer. Their mid-year performance and final examination would be worse than others. And when the second year came around, they would never be able to catch up to their peers.


    Ye Landou tugged on Wei Shuangshuangs sleeve, worry streaked across her face, I dont have anyone to give me a gift. What would happen then? Would I get expelled?


    Wei Shuangshuang patted her hand, Sister Ye, dont fret. You arent the only Sacred Daughter that doesnt have an acolyte. The Order has had many like you over the years, if they were all neglected, the Order would not have survived for so long.


    Good sister. Ye Landou hugged Wei Shuangshuangs arm, Is that true? You arent just teasing me?


    No, no. I promise! The Order has many ways to provide support to those less fortunate.


    At this point, almost everyone at the table was looking over at them, causing Wei Shuangshuang to almost preen with an air of superiority. Only Long Yifei wasnt paying attention. She was busy taking small bites from a pancake and reading from a textbook.


    Wei Shuangshuang turned away from Long Yifei and addressed the others, There are several ways for Sacred Daughters to receive gifts. The most obvious is from those that have acolytes. The Order expects that acolytes will not be stingy. For an acolyte, their Sacred Daughter should be the most important person in their life.


    She cast a sideways nce at Long Yifei but there was no reaction, so she continued, The second, less known method is to directly gifted by the Order. The Order cant support everyone but it is still a powerful force in the cultivation world. Throughout the years, it has managed to amass a sizable treasury. Those Sacred Daughters in need can apply for assistance. The amount you receive will depend on your talent and what kind ofmitment you are willing to make for the order.


    Ye Landou was still unsatisfied. Sister Wei, is there any other method? I dont want to be a nun forever. I still want to find a great husband and get married!


    There were a few blushes and giggles at her deration. Wei Shuangshuang alsoughed. She stroked Ye Landous hair like a big sister.


    There is one other method. Neers wont know about it and the Order doesnt exactly advertise it. But those without acolytes can always find one.


    But but where can I go to find someone like that? We arent allowed to leave the campus and the only men here are already acolytes. Unless its Ye Landou trailed off.


    Other acolytes! Someone else chimed in.


    Really?


    One acolyte for two sisters?


    Does that work?


    Wei Shuangshuang raised a hand to calm them down, Thats partly true. A few acolytes have multiple Sacred Daughters. These are usually the most wealthy and powerful among them. For example, my father was at the Spirit King Realm and he only took in two Sacred Daughters as his wives, one of which was my mother. Properly supporting even one Sacred Daughter is a heavy responsibility. There wont be anyone collecting a huge harem of Sacred Daughters. The Order wont allow it.


    But thats not what I meant. The true third method for giftses from acolyte applicants. They are male members of sects and ns associated with the Order that have not found a Sacred Daughters yet. The number of these acolyte applicants far exceeds the number of Sacred Daughters. Those of you that are interested will get an opportunity soon to meet them. Youll be able to receive some nice gifts from those that be interested in you. Who knows, someone might even fall in love with you and give you a huge gift!


    Many pairs of eyes brightened at this. Every person wanted to be cherished by others. Those that did not have an acolyte hoped that they would be able to meet their prince soon, someone who wouldvish them with a wealth of love and gifts. It didnt matter if it was a rich princess like Wei Shuangshuang or a neer like Ye Landou and Zhao Linmei, they all desired the same thing.


    Long Yifei didnt participate in this conversation but she overheard all of it. She felt something was wrong but she couldnt quite grasp exactly what. She didnt like how the women at the table all wished for the best and most expensive gifts as if that was the most important thing. The way they had to depend on men to receive gifts also left a bad taste in her mouth.


    She had thought that the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen was a holynd for women. Why did they all still have to rely on men? It was a serious contradiction, one she couldnt unravel no matter how hard she thought about it.

 Chapter 436: Two Weeks

    Chapter 436: Two Weeks


    Two weeks passed since the start of the school year. The Orders prohibition ended and Chen Wentian was able to enter the Millennium Mountains Campus once again. He had managed to make a few acquaintances and steal a few souls but it had generally been uneventful and boring.


    Acolytes were now allowed to visit their Sacred Daughters with the stern warning that they were not permitted to interrupt sses or be a distraction. Although he was eager to see Long Yifei again, he was mindful of his duties. Unlike other beginner acolytes who rushed to their women, he held off until after dinner to look for her.


    Chen Wentian found Long Yifei in the study library. She had found a cozy, deserted corner in the maze-like room. Books and scrolls were stacked on shelves from the floor to the ceiling. The aisles were so narrow that only two people could only squeeze past each other with great difort.


    She looked up as he came into view with an even expression, Master, you came.


    Mmm. He said with an uncontroble grin.


    She seemed even more beautiful than before. Her blue eyes were glittering with lively energy. Her long hair was pinned in a loose bun which revealed her slender neck and fascinating jaw-line. The earrings he gave her sparkled from the light of nearbymps, illuminating a wless face that he missed so much.


    He coughed awkwardly and blurted, Feier, I missed you.


    She smiled lightly and patted the chair next to her, Come, sit. Let me finish thisst assignment.


    Chen Wentian pushed the chair as close to her as possible and sat right next to her, his thighs brushing against hers. He leaned over her shoulder and watched her read from a thick tome.


    It was a part of the Orders cultivation method for their daughters to read from a variety of scriptures. It refined their mind and gave them insights into various Daos of the four ssics.


    The one she was reading was about entricities and prohibitions, various cultivation paths that were contrary to the teachings of the order. These included shameless clothing that revealed too much skin or were too provocative. The Order viewed ones state of dress as a representation of ones inner self and innate values. Slutty clothes meant ack of morals and unfaithfulness towards the way of a virtuous woman.


    Another entricity was the act of seduction, using words and behavior to trick mens minds. This was wrong because attracting a man in such a way was only a temporary enchantment that would notst. The true way was through a pure heart, dedication, and loyalty. It was the only way to have asting rtionship.


    Chen Wentian glossed over many others but one more prohibition caught his attention. This one prohibited the usage of body modifications. These included excessive piercings, tattoos, and permanent modifications. These were used to trick others but they could not trick ones true self. No matter how a woman changed their external appearance, they had to change their inner self first.


    Still, he couldnt but be fascinated.


    Hmm, body piercings. Quite interesting He muttered.


    Master. Long Yifei said disapprovingly.


    What? Heined, I was just wondering, keeping an open mind. Look here, it mentions several types of piercings. Nipple, tongue, belly button, even


    She rushed to cover his mouth with her hand. She looked around quickly to make sure they were alone.


    Youre lucky were alone! She snapped.


    She seemed more flustered than angry and there was blush rising up her neck. He grinned and rubbed her thigh with his naughty hand. She chose to ignore him and continued reading.


    Chen Wentian no longer cared what the tiny characters on the worn pages said. He was solely focused on his beautiful disciple and how to tease her. There was nobody else within earshot. Their spot was secluded and perfect, almost as if she had nned for it.


    A blush reached Long Yifeis cheek around the same time his hand moved up to caress her stomach. His warmth reached her skin through a thinyer of fabric and she could feel every movement of his fingers. She was visibly struggling but she stubbornly remained glued to the book.


    Feier, He said softly in her ear, I missed you so much and yet you havent said if youve missed me. I thought about you day and night for two weeks. Did you even think of me? How unfair is that?


    His hand stopped directly underneath her bosom and her breath caught in her throat.


    No She muttered.


    No what? You didnt miss me? Naughty girl. He said, palming her right breast, measuring her heaviness in his hand. Did you grow bigger?


    She squirmed in her seat but stubbornly continued to read, flipping a page noisily.


    Chen Wentian felt that she needed a little punishment. How could she not miss him?


    He reached up and stroked her nipple through her silky clothes. The sensitive nub responded to his tough quickly and stiffened to attention. He chuckled and caught it between his thumb and middle finger. He gave it a pinch, which drew a sharp gasp.


    Master!


    Hmm? Did you miss me? When he got no response, he pinched her a little harder, Or were you daydreaming of nipple piercings? Just imagine, it might feel exactly like this.


    He tweaked her, pulling out as far as he could without causing her too much pain until she slipped from his grasp. This drew a whine ofint but it only motivated him even more. He leaned down again and this time, caught her right ear lobe in his lips. He gave her tiny, nibbling kisses while he continued ying with her glorious breasts


    Long Yifei fought him for a long time, unwilling to surrender to his needy touches. She did miss him but he was being far too cocky about it. She didnt want to admit defeat even though it seemed inevitable.


    She held on stubbornly even though she didnt exactly why. It wasnt that she disliked him. It wasnt that she disliked his attention. She wasnt a prude. She very much enjoyed all the ways he pleasured her.


    Perhaps it was her confusion with the teachings of the Order that said she had to be virtuous, shy, and submissive. Perhaps she was frustrated from spending so many days with so many annoying women. Or perhaps she was indignant about theck of freedom of the Sacred Daughters at the school.


    Whatever it was, she finally decided to forget about it for now. The pool of desire within her had already risen to a dangerous level. There was no point resisting anymore, not when she wanted it just as much as him, a release from the frustrations of life, if only for a moment.


    Youre right, I missed you. Long Yifei admitted.


    She mmed the book shut, pushed it away, and straddled hisp. Her yful grin matched his. She looked into his eyes, blue orbs filled with intelligence and ambition connected with brown ones brimming with fiery desire.


    I missed you. She whispered and crashed her lips into his.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 32 or even 64 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 437: For the Time Being

    Chapter 437: For the Time Being


    Chen Wentian leaned back in his chair, letting Long Yifei press against him. Her soft lips aggressively pried his own apart and their tongues began a steamy dance. His hands slid along her back and towards her ass while her hands caressed his cheeks in an almost possessive manner.


    To say that he was taken aback was an understatement. He didnt think Long Yifei had it in her to be so assertive. He didnt what had set her off. He just assumed it was his skillful fingers and didnt bother to think about it any further.


    They continued to make out in a corner of the library, not caring that they were out in public. There werent many people in the whole ce and less chance of anyone visiting a particr isted corner. There was still a minor possibility of being discovered but both of them didnt care.


    His frustrations from thest two weeks were gradually leaving him which each kiss and each moan from her lips. This was the longest he had gone without one of his disciples apanying him. Some of his living souls did get the opportunity to have sex with their partners but it wasnt the same, it was far from the same.


    For Long Yifei, she knew that nobody would bother them here. The library wasnt a popr ce and it was gettingte. Soon, they would have the whole ce to themselves. The only thing she did was keep her voice down, she didnt need to broadcast their activities to the stragglers.


    Sometimeter, the two of them finally broke apart, both breathless, staring into each others eyes, desires not yet satisfied.


    Do you Chen Wentian said uncertainly.


    He was going to ask if they should go to her room but she blurted out, Do me.


    Her face steamed up in a furious blush and she hid in the crook of his neck.


    Do me. She said again, barely a whisper.


    It only took a moment for him to get over his surprise. He scanned the library with his spiritual energy for other upants and upon finding nobody nearby, threw caution to the wind. A furious passion surged through his body. A roaring need to im her as his own wiped away every other thought in his mind.


    Naughty girl, He uttered as he lifted her up from hisp.


    Heid her on the table and hiked up the hem of her skirt. He let the light and silky fabric pool around her waist, revealing a pair of smooth, pale legs and a dazzling prize in between. There was a distinctck of undergarments.


    Long Yifei lifted her legs and spread them wide, revealing herself in all of her glory. He was once again struck by how perfect her pussy was; bare and smooth, an eye-catching mound that protruded from her hips and her t stomach. Her scent was sublime like a fresh rose. Two ample outer lips hid her pink inner folds from view and all he could see was a thin vertical line that was glistening with desire. Everything about her was perfect.


    Chen Wentian unfastened his pants and stepped in between her raised legs. He let the tip of his cock greet her pussy with a little kiss but didnt progress any further. Sensing that she wasnt quite ready yet, he leaned down to capture her lips again. At the same time, one hand found her breast while the other reached down to find her sensitive nub.


    Mmmm. She moaned into his mouth as he began to work her.


    They didnt say much and simplymunicated with their bodies. She clung to his neck while her legs wrapped around his waist, pressing his shaft against her. It was a familiar dance, only in a foreign location. They both knew what to do and what each other liked. The difference was that they were doing it in public, in the student library of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen.


    It couldnt get any more thrilling than this!


    Her pussy was like a bubbling fountain. She gushed nonstop, every time his thumb made aplete circle around her clit. Chen Wentianthered his shaft with her sweet nectar. For the excess, he spread it around her asshole and eventually even stuck a pinkie finger inside, testing her tightness.


    Honeyyy She breathed out, almost begging.


    She was so ready. She only called him that when she really wanted it. But he didnt do anything. He wanted her to say it, to beg.


    Feier He said in between kisses, Say it.


    He ground his hips against her, still teasing her.


    Do me fuck me!


    That was what he wanted to hear. A surge of strength filled his body. He found her asshole with the tip of his cock and pressed forward. Her muscles rxed to greet him, allowing his well-lubricated shaft to slide in with only slight difficulty.


    Feier. He grunted once he bottomed out.


    His hips met hers as she pulled him back down and kissed him desperately.


    She was used to this by now and there was no difort. But the unbearable tightness and pressure were ever-present. He felt like his dick was being squeezed by a vice. She felt as if he had stuffed her all the way to her stomach and found it difficult to breathe.


    As they continued to kiss, he began a steady, rhythmic stroke, sliding in and out of her ass, fucking her slowly, powerfully.


    He missed this. Her ass was simply the best.


    She also missed him. She missed his touch, the heat they were sharing.


    Ahhh.


    Ahhh.


    Ahhh.


    Long Yifei let out small gasps to match his thrusts. Chen Wentian clutched her hips for leverage and tried to reach even deeper. The table squeaked and squeaked, sliding bit by bit towards a bookshelf.


    At some point, he flipped her onto her stomach and pushed her down. He leaned into her, pressing her hands down with his so she had nowhere to go except take it.


    The table continued to rock. Her books were nowhere in sight, probably strewn across the floor. It was all too overwhelming.


    Her first orgasm arrived without warning. It was soon followed by another, then another. Her legs had long since gone limp. She felt his weight on top of her. She felt his ragged breath by her ear. She felt each surge of pleasure as he speared her innermost being with his searing rod.


    Chen Wentian felt every one of her orgasms. They were like earthquakes, like waves crashing against rocky cliffs over and over. It was a small miracle he managed to hang on but it was all too much; the heat, the rippling undtions of her tight ass, the friction of each thrust.


    He didnt try to hold back his own release. He couldnt even if he tried. The only thing he could remember was checking that nobody was secretly peeping on them before he lost all sense of reason and came.


    Feier He grunted.


    He nuzzled her while feeling her beneath him, riding out the highs that peaked over and over.


    When he eventually finished, he worried about her difort so he pulled her up. They both fell back onto a chair with him still inside her. She let out a small, satisfiedugh while he held her tight as if she would run away.


    Neither said a word, enjoying the bliss of their connection and what they had just done. While they still could not have sex properly, neither cared.


    She was now a Sacred Daughter of the Order and could not afford to lose her virginity anytime soon. So, for the time being, this was good enough for both of them.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 32 or even 64 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 438: A Little Song

    Chapter 438: A Little Song


    The library was silent. It was open all night but there was nobody else here. The pair of lovers, master and disciple, recovered from their tryst in varying fashion. Chen Wentian cared more about cleaning up the mess he caused while his appearance remained noticeably disheveled. Long Yifei managed to straighten out her dress and return her hair to an almost perfect state.


    After a few awkward nces at each other, he pulled her back into his arms, embracing her waist. A small sofa appeared from his spatial bag and they both fell onto it.


    Do you have to go back to the dorms? He asked.


    She shook her head, No sses tomorrow. It is a self-study day.


    How are sses, good, bad, or horrible?


    They are good. In the first half of the school year as new students, we are learning about the four ssics every day. It is the foundation of cultivation for the Order. We get demonstrations of the various possible Daos every day. We are given assignments to study the basics and history of each ssic. We are also starting to get opportunities to practice them.


    Nice! I sensed that your cultivation has taken a sizable step forward after a long period of stagnation. Its good that we came here. This ce suits you.


    Long Yifei didnt answer immediately. She wanted to dispute his assertion but she didnt want to air out her idle thoughts. Compared to something so important as her cultivation progress, they were small dissatisfactions at best.


    Chen Wentian didnt know what she was thinking about so he continued with another question, How are the other Sacred Daughters? Making any friends?


    She pursed her lips in apparent distaste, They are fine. Sometimes too noisy, sometimes too nosy. The usual. They are alright although no one, in particr, stood out to me.


    Haha, what you are saying is that there is nobody that canpare to you? Mmm, sounds right, my Feier is the most beautiful, talented, and sexy Sacred Daughter in the whole Order. He kissed her neck, which earned him a little smile, So I guess thats a no on any new friends?


    I She paused for a moment, I am not used to having friends.


    Not even at cier Pce? He asked.


    No, I had no friends since I was already the sect masters personal disciple from a young age. She had not taken a personal disciple for many decades so I was pretty much alone She trailed off.


    She recalled the lonely times at the icy sect, many of which she had to relive during her stint in the dream array. She used to be bothered by it but no longer. She wasfortable with it now.


    Chen Wentian sighed and stroked her hair, Feier, Feier you arent alone anymore, you know? You have ten sisters with great personalities that are all willing to be your friends. Im sure there are many Sacred Daughters here who are also good people and worthy of your friendship. I wont be able to stay here through the whole school year. I wont be able to watch over you.


    Long Yifei let out a small snort and brushed her fingers against her special earrings, Arent you always watching over me?


    He chuckled and said, I guess so, but I dont pay attention unless something interesting is happening. That soul is already dead so it is usually in a dormant state and it requires a lot of spiritual energy to fully activate. But thats beside the point.


    Well, how about you? She retorted, Did you make any new friends among the acolytes? Do you even have any friends? Do you even talk to other men?


    Chen Wentian opened and closed his mouth a few times, Its not the same! Men are selfish, conniving, and backstabbing. I cant trust them; how can I be friends with them?


    Exactly. She said with far more smugness than he thought was possible. Women are no different, especially to each other. You think far too well of women.


    His heart fluttered a little, Looks like we are indeedpatible. You dislike other women while I dislike other men, two people who are seemingly incapable of making friends. Looks like we are meant for each other.


    She didnt respond but she leaned into him with a soft sigh. His words hit the mark and she couldnt refute him.


    They continued to chat by themselves in the empty library. Warm andfortable, neither of them wanted to leave. Eventually, their conversation circled back to the four ssics and the Gift Giving Ceremony that was to take ce in a month and a half.


    Master, from some of the stories Ive heard, it is an event that that does not judge the talents of the Sacred Daughters but instead the wealth of their acolytes. It is where the legacy students and old factions shine. It isnt something that you have to try topete in. You dont have to exhaust the sects finances for my sake, its not worth it.


    He kissed her cheek, My Feier is kind and thoughtful. I understand. Events like this arent umon even in the mortal world. The ability to gather wealth and use it to suppress others is also a talent in itself. But dont worry about me, I already have things nned.


    What kind of things?


    Its a secret for now. But Ill tell you after the Gift Giving Ceremony after I finish pping these arrogant people of the Order across the face with an amount of wealth that would even shock them. You deserve nothing less. I wont let you be outshined by a bunch of ugly women!


    Then I will patiently wait for masters grace.


    Heughed and said, Oh, by the way, do you have any kind of preference for the four ssics yet? It will make finding gifts for you a little easier if theres one that already suits you more than the others.


    Im not sure, She shook her head slightly, Everything is so new to me. Ive only studied the way of ice. I dont know anything about any of the ssics. I apologize for being useless.


    What about singing? Ive always felt a strong attraction to your voice, it is unlike anyone elses.


    I havent sung for many years and I dont know any songs except for a simple one that the disciples of cier Pce sang while doing our chores.


    Hey, thats perfect! Can you sing for me?


    She stirred nervously in his arms. Her ears flushed red with unexpected bashfulness.


    He insisted again, kissing her earlobe, Please?


    After a long pause, Long Yifei finally collected her courage. She opened her mouth and a soft hum emerged. She recalled the old tune bit by bit, letting a low and dulcet tune. Her voice grew in confidence and gradually filled their small love nest. She sang the simple words to a simple song, blessing the snowy mountains and the icy glory of cier Pce.


    Chen Wentian was stunned. Her voice was like a heavenly hymn. As his mind absorbed each syble and each change in pitch, an unexpected feeling of warmth reverberated within him. She could have been singing using anothernguage and it wouldnt have mattered. Her song held a power over him that couldnt be exined.


    Unknowingly, his eyelids began to droop. He rested his head on her shoulder and nodded off into thend of dreams. He wasfortable, he was calm, he was exactly where he wanted to be, with his beautiful Feier in his arms.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 32 or even 64 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 439: Gift Register

    Chapter 439: Gift Register


    Chen Wentian awoke the next day in a very good mood. Long Yifei was slumbering in his arms and the sun was barely peeking into the quiet library. He didnt expect to fall asleep to her singing but she had an effect on him he couldnt exin.


    It had been a very romantic night, perhaps even more romantic than the time Wu Qianyu confessed her feelings for him. He wondered how he felt about Long Yifei now, how she felt about him. He still wasnt sure how to read a womans inner thoughts though he hoped that she liked him as much as he liked her.


    In the beginning, he had been drawn to her enchanting physical beauty, her feminine sensuality that could captivate the heart of any man. He wasnt quite ready to say that he loved her but afterst night, he could certainly admit that it was getting dangerously close. He wanted to cherish her, to protect her, and he wanted her to love him in return.


    Long Yifei soon woke up and they cleaned up their little love nest and got ready for the day. He sneaked several nces in her direction but she was prim and proper as always. He couldnt get a read on what she was thinking about or if she was thinking about him.


    Master, we should get going. Long Yifei said after her hair and makeup were finished.


    Huh? Oh, yeah Chen Wentian said absentmindedly.


    She smiled ever so slightly. She came close to him and rearranged theyers of his clothes so that nothing was out of ce. She was focused on her task and didnt notice his heated gaze.


    His heart started to beat faster in her presence. It was incredibly intimate. He simply wanted to kiss her again. He didnt know if this was the effect of her virgin charm again or if it was something more.


    When her hands left his chest, he managed an awkward cough. Her eyes met his and he was once again lost for the moment.


    Master? She asked.


    Oh! After quite a long pause, he managed to suppress the rising mes within him, I I just wanted to say youre really beautiful this morning.


    Seeing her nk expression, he quickly added, But you already knew that, anyway, we should get going!


    Long Yifeis lips finally broke into a wide smile, Thank you. And you are quite handsome this morning, master.


    With that, she grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the library while he remained incoherent for a long time, his heart still thumping in his chest at her words.


    ---


    Life at the Millennium Mountains Campus of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen continued as normal. The students were busy with theory and practical sses four days out of the week. The other three days, they continued to study on their own to seek a suitable path for cultivating their virginity.


    A few days after the night at the library, while Chen Wentian was away from the Order, an interesting booklet circted the campus. Any student that wanted one was given a free copy by the Order and it was soon the main topic of conversation for all the Sacred Daughters.


    The booklet was titled simply the Gift Register and outlined the basic breakdown of giftsmonly awarded at each years Gift Giving Ceremony. Since the ceremony was a big event where the Sacred Daughters could finally distinguish themselves from each other, they were all interested in the specifics of the gifts.


    And naturally, the group that Long Yifei was acquainted with couldnt resist it either


    Sister Long, look, Zhao Linmei said, sticking the booklet in Long Yifeis face. It was turned to a page that depicted a painting of a white guqin, Look, Sister Long, an Ancient Elephant Ivory Guqin, crafted by the immortal masters at the Whimsical Winds of Wisdom. Ive been staring at it all day. They say that its sound can be soft as a baby elephant''s first cry or as powerful as an Ancient Elephants trumpet. It may not be the most elegant of guqin designs but it certainly contains power. Just like me! Its the perfect instrument for me! Ooooo! I want it so much!


    Long Yifei pushed the booklet away so that she could continue eating her medicinal soup, Sister Zhao, if you like it so much, just ask your acolyte fianc to buy it for you for the Gift Giving Ceremony.


    Aiya, Sister Long, its not as simple as that! The booklet says it costs ten million taels of gold for one but thats only if you have enough patience for the waitlist which could be many years long. I cant, the ceremony is barely a month away. I asked around and they say that a few might show up in auction houses soon. Those bloodsucking businesses, I swear! Ill be lucky to get one for twenty million taels, my fianc cant afford that!


    Mmm. Long Yifei nodded, still more concerned about her soup.


    It was very good and just what she needed after a long day of arduous meditation.


    Seeing that she was unresponsive, Zhao Linmei huffed and startedining to the others at the table. A lively conversation started, with each person chiming in with their wish list from the Gift Register and theirints about how impossible some of the items described in it were to obtain.


    Indeed, this was the intent of the book, to give the Sacred Daughters a taste of what was possible and what wasnt given their status and wealth. There were all kinds of musical instruments crafted by the best of the best in the Martial Brilliance Continent. There were brushes made from exotic materials, paint colors unique to their creators, and books with only a limited number of copies. There were unique songs written by famous songwriters that would be the sole owner of the buyer. There were also opportunities tomission the best dance choreographers to create a custom dance that perfectly suited them.


    Gifts were separated into their relevant cultivation realms and levels. Those at the lowest tier of the Spirit Initiate Realm started around a hundred thousand taels of gold and went up to a million. There werent many in the guide and those who wanted to settle for these items were looked down upon and ridiculed. Gifts at the lesser realms, on the border of the immortal realms, were barely eptable. They would do for the moment but if the Sacred Daughter and their acolyte had any aspirations for the immortals, these gifts had to be reced eventually.


    To be truly considered elite and prized, the Sacred Daughters had to receive a gift at the immortal realms at least. The Ancient Elephant Ivory Guqin that Zhao Linmei desired could be barely considered a Spirit Lord Realm item. The strings used hair from an immortal elephant but the body made of ivory was not. Its power was thus lower than average although it could still be utilized for cultivating immortal Dao.


    Aplete Spirit Lord Realm item could cost much more, up to a hundred million taels. And as for Spirit King Realm items, there was no need to mention them as they were not shown in the booklet. There was no need for new students to even sniff the existence of such wonders that even abbotesses did not possess.


    Long Yifei maintained herposure but inside, her thoughts were stormy. Each of these Spirit Lord Realm gifts was equivalent to Spirit Lord Realm treasures, ones cherished by Spirit Lord Realm immortals, ones that cost an average Spirit Lord their entire fortune.


    Her master certainly had a lot of tricks. He was able to obtain Spirit Lord Realm items with frightening pace, in ways that defiedmon sense. She trusted his ability but she was still doubtful.


    These gifts were far more expensive and difficult to obtain. They were crafted to suit the needs of the Order. They required special skills and knowledge of the four ssics. They werent readily avable on the open market weapons, armors, and jewelry.


    She didnt want to care about the Gift Giving Ceremony but she couldnt. She had told him she didnt care but he insisted and he was right. Receiving a powerful gift would only speed up her cultivation of the four ssics, it would only help her along the path to the immortal realms.


    She didnt want to rely on him so much but it seemed she had no other choice, at least for the moment. She wasnt an ungrateful disciple so she swore silently to herself that she would repay him in the future.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 33 or even 66 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 440: Gift Exhibit (I)

    Chapter 440: Gift Exhibit (I)


    Sister Long, ready?


    Mmm. Long Yifei nodded after ncing at herself with a pocket mirror onest time.


    Lets go!


    She followed her usual group of new students. They left the dorms together and headed for the Spring Rain Hall which was just a short walk away. They were all dolled up to the limit with stunning makeup and jeweled essories, each woman an image of vivacious virginity and peerless beauty.


    Tonight, they were attending an event called the Gift Exhibit. It was an opportunity for them to see actual gift items from the Gift Register on disy, where they would be able to feel the power and auras of items they were interested in first hand.


    For the past week, since the Gift Register was released, the topic of gifts remained a feverish topic in the minds of the new students. It was all they talked about all day and all night. There was no sense of exhaustion as it dealt with their future.


    Long Yifei found herself drawn into the subject against her will. With the level ofpetition between the Sacred Daughters and how hard everyone worked to improve themselves, she couldnt ignore the gifts and what they meant. She even found herself browsing the Gift Register in her spare time, taking careful note of ones that interested her. Tonight was finally her opportunity to see them with her own eyes. She couldnt help but feel a little excited.


    Her group reached the Spring Rain Hall and entered swiftly. The Gift Exhibit was already in full swing. The entrance hall was packed with people. There were hundreds of Sacred Daughters and a slightly lesser number of prioresses and acolytes. Those that knew each other were already gathered in small groups, chatting gaily while partaking in snacks and refreshments.


    Here are the maps. Wei Shuangshuang said loudly, gathering their attention.


    Ever the bossy woman, she had taken upon herself to retrieve a stack of maps from a nearby attendant.


    She continued speaking as she handed them out to the group, Study it and identify the gifts you are interested in. I suggest you head there quickly as the popr ones are certain to get mobbed. You may have to wait in line to even get a peek at those if you dy.


    Zhao Linmei turned to Long Yifei, Sister Long, did you have somewhere in mind? We can go together!


    Long Yifei shook her head, I am heading to the song exhibit. Sister Zhao, Sister Wei is right. You should go for the gifts you are most interested in first.


    Zhao Linmei pouted for a while and nodded. Alright, we will meet back togetherter!


    Alright!


    Long Yifei left the crowded lobby and headed down a hallway. She saw various items on disy in ss cases, each one a gift.


    Spring Rain Hall had been transformed for tonight. The entire building was filled with a vast array of gifts. Smaller items were put on stone plinths. Larger items were ced in the ssrooms and lecture halls.


    She passed through the popr instrument exhibit and then the painting exhibit and arrived at her target, the song exhibit. There were much fewer people here as singing was difficult and relied more on natural gifts of the voice than hard work. She saw a familiar figure here and quickly approached them.


    Sacred Daughter Long Yifei, greets Prioress Xuan. She said with a bow.


    The person in front of her was Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina, one of the instructors and a specialist in singing.


    Yifei, I was expecting you. Wee to the song exhibit. Xuan Xina said.


    Her voice was soft and melodic. The air around her trembled with spiritual energy. This close to her, Long Yifei felt every bit of the prioress musical aura and was deeply impressed.


    Prioress Xuan, you were expecting me? Long Yifei asked after raising her head.


    Their heights were simr, with Long Yifei slightly taller. Their physiques were also a mirror of each other though Long Yifeis curves were a little more pronounced and alluring.


    Xuan Xina smiled, Out of all the new students this year, youre the only one that had caught my eye. I knew from the very beginning that we had many things inmon.


    Long Yifei returned her smile, Thank you, Prioress Xuan, for your praise. Are you in charge of the song exhibit tonight?


    Indeed I am. If you have any questions, just ask. She looked around therge lecture hall which only had a few people, It looks like I wont be very busy.


    Thats perfect, I actually had many questions. Long Yifei blurted uncharacteristically, feeling quite excited, I dont have a lot of experience with singing but my master tells me that my voice is special. I was wondering out of the beginner songs in the Gift Register, which one would best suit me.


    Xuan Xina covered her mouth with her long sleeve and giggled, Your acolyte is Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, right? He certainly has good judgment. Your voice is indeed perfect for the Dao of song. From just conversing with you now, I can already tell this for certain. You havee to the right ce. As for the beginner songs, I have a few that suit you perfectly. Follow me.


    Xuan Xina led Long Yifei to a long, t ss case that disyed several scrolls. Written on each one was a powerful, unique song that contained profound understanding and insights into the Dao of song.


    Long Yifeis eyes widened as she saw the descriptions on the cards, These werent on the Gift Register!


    Hehehe, no, there werent. I prepared them just for you. Theye from my personal collection. Xuan Xian glided her finger across the ss and named each song, Winter Winds, written by Mengwu and Sons. Let Go, written by myself. Roses from Snow, written by the Emei n. Ice Wondend, written by an unknown genius songwriter. And many more Yifei, I heard that you cultivated an ice-type Dao growing up, is that true?


    Yes, prioress.


    Mmm. Ice is an excellent cultivation path for virginal yin, not as good as the four ssics but still formidable. These songs will suit you perfectly as they can utilize your existing cultivation base and understanding of snow and ice. This will aid you in understanding the secrets of singing. They will allow you to advance quickly in the Dao of song.


    Thank you, prioress! Long Yifei said but then noticed something else, But these dont have a listed price, unlike the other disys.


    Thats right. The other songbooks belong to their authors or the various auction houses but these belong to me. I can do with them as I please and I am choosing to give them to you.


    Long Yifei kept her expression even but all kinds of rms rang in her mind. She wasnt acquainted with this Xuan Xina and neither was her master. There was no reason for a prioress of the order to treat a new student so generously, unless


    You guessed correctly, Xuan Xina whispered, I know about your special secret. How? My master is Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi. In this world, she is the dearest person to me and she is like a mother to me. Imagine my surprise when she told me about you. I couldnt wait to meet you. Now that youre in front of me, I am even more excited. You are just like me when I was your age!


    Long Yifei felt slightly indignant at theparison but replied in an even voice, It is an honor to receive your praise. However, I cannot receive such a heavy gift as these songs for free. My master also cannot. If prioress is willing to offer a fair price for them, then I am fully willing to buy them from you. But for free, I definitely cannot ept.


    Xuan Xina straightened her back and frowned, These songs arent cheap. They are unique or limited edition works by famous songwriters on the continent. Although some of them are not at the Spirit Lord Realm, they are all at various lesser realms and will greatly aid you in taking the first steps toward immortality.


    I understand, but I am still willing to pay.


    Xuan Xina snorted, Its not your money you are spending but your acolytes. Is he willing to spend as much you want? How much money does a Spirit Lord from a subcontinent have? Can he afford it?


    Although the prioress was badmouthing Chen Wentian, Long Yifei felt personally attacked and responded sharply, Prioress Xuan, my master is my world. I have the utmost faith in his ability to support me. Im sorry, I cannot ept your gift!


    Xuan Xina studied Long Yifei for a while and finally answered, Very well. I should have expected as much. Loyalty is a precious and rare trait these days anyway. I will ce some of these songs with the Golden Basin Auction House and your acolyte can obtain them fair and square. There will be no favoritism or special treatment from me.


    Thank you, prioress. Long Yifei bowed.


    Xuan Xinas expression softened and there was a tinge of mncholy in her eyes. She sighed heavily before speaking again, Why did you have to be so simr to me? Clinging to your acolyte like that with such devotion The folly of youth don''t regret itter...


    She trailed off absentmindedly, mumbling a few more inaudible words.


    Prioress? Long Yifei asked.


    Ah! Its nothing. You can go look at the other disys for any songs you may like. Mine arent the only good ones here. Xuan Xina waved her hand dismissively.


    Long Yifei watched the immortal walk away with more confusion than anything. If she had to guess, Xuan Xina used to have an acolyte but then broke it off with that person and instead came to solely rely on the Order. The reason must have been heart-shattering for her to react like that by simply reminiscing. It was difficult to fathom what a man could have done to cause such obvious pain.


    Each person''s path toward immortality was different. It was a long and difficult journey, with the constant risk of falling and never getting back up. Long Yifei could only hope that along her path, she wouldn''t have to go through whatever Xuan Xina had to go through.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 34 or even 68 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 441: Gift Exhibit (II)

    Chapter 441: Gift Exhibit (II)


    Long Yifei stayed in the song exhibit for a while longer after Xuan Xina left. She did not pursue the immortal and instead perused some of the other songs in the room. Each one disyed the title, writer, the first few phrases, as well as the expected sell price or price range. Only a few were being sold by private parties and most were advertised by various auction houses.


    The Golden Basin Auction House that Xuan Xina mentioned was thergest and most influential but there were several others that offered simr goods. The songs sold by auction houses had a wide price range. Some songs were priced below one million taels. Others were between one million and ten million taels of gold.


    Individual songs were cheaper than big-ticket items like instruments but overall, the Dao of song was equally as expensive as the Dao of instruments. To properly cultivate ones voice, many different songs were required. Each one had to be high quality and required legitimate writers.


    Long Yifei calcted an estimate in her mind of how much she would have to spend. It was a shockinglyrge number. She probably needed fifty million to buy Prioress Xuans songs at auction as they were sure to be hot items. She did know if her master could afford that.


    With a sigh, she left the song exhibit, deciding to visit the other exhibits. She grabbed a ss of ice grape wine from a nearby attendant, wandered the halls for a while, and finally entered the dance exhibit.


    The exhibit upied thergest room in Spring Rain Hall. It wasparable to the entrance hall in size and was filled with people. Instead of ss disys like the other exhibits, there were many live demonstrations on the raised tforms that dotted the floor. Sacred Daughters and acolytes alike were gathered around these, studying and discussing the choreography of various dances on disy.


    Dancing as an immortal Dao had many uses. The most obvious was physical improvement. There were several dancers disying their agility, flexibility, and fighting ability. These were quite popr and their choreography was equivalent to tomes that described martial arts such as the Neen Demon Subduing Palms.


    Other dances could benefit those around them instead. They provided powerful supporting effects. Some were no less impressive than Jasmines Lunar Blessing. One that caught her eye was called the Snow Sword Dance. The dancer who was showcasing this exuded two auras aura at the same time. They boosted both ice and sword-based Daos. It was easy to see how useful such a dance was during arge-scale battle.


    While Long Yifei was watching the Snow Sword Dance, a burst of bellowingughter to her side drew her attention. She nced over and saw a middle-aged man with unremarkable features. She didnt recognize that immortal but she did recognize the Sacred Daughter next to him. She was Ye Landou, a new student and part of her day-to-day group.


    Ye Landous eyes were shining with admiration as she clung to the mans arm. The man, enjoying the attention, was making a variety of boasting statements about his wealth. Ye Landou, who had no acolyte of her own, was hanging onto his every word, clearly smitten.


    Long Yifeis lips twitched with amusement. So, this was another purpose of the Gift Exhibit, for unattached Sacred Daughters to meet potential acolytes. It wasnt her business to interfere with Ye Landous affairs so she did not go and greet her.


    As Long Yifei was about to go and watch another dance, a figure stepped in her way.


    Beauty, are you enjoying the exhibit? My name is Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu.


    This Spirit Lord Realm immortal was strikingly tall, nearly half a head taller than her. He had a long, chiseled face with sharp features. His clothes were rich and ssy, exuding the aura of someone who lived in wealth.


    Long Yifei bowed slightly, Good evening, Immortal Yang. My name is Long Yifei, a first-year Sacred Daughter.


    Yang Gehu chuckled handsomely, showing a sliver of pearly white teeth, A beautiful name for a beautiful woman! Miss Long, if you have any questions about the Dao of dance, I am a bit of an expert. Youve seen the Snow Sword Dance. That dance was created by my Yang n. It is a specialty that few can properly learn. But if you are interested, I can give you some additional instruction to guarantee that you can master itpletely.


    He leaned into her as he spoke, forcing her to take a step backward. She was quite unhappy about the situation but she couldnt be rude. She had never had to deal with men seeking her attention so aggressively so she didnt know what do to.


    While she was still mulling her options, he continued talking, Where are you from? I heard from some contacts at the school that you are not from the Martial Brilliance Continent. You probably wont have heard of it but my Yang n is one of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. The Seven Potentates are seven of the most powerful and influential factions. Each one is a founding member of the Millennium Mountains Campus. We have many acolytes and Sacred Daughters. We always wee neers from the subcontinents and try to make sure that you smoothly get ustomed to life in the main continent.


    Long Yifei remained unimpressed. She naturally disliked pushy, arrogant men. Yang Gehus background and his looks might have captivated an average Sacred Daughter. But she wasnt just some average Sacred Daughter. Even now, she didnt know what she really felt about Chen Wentian so it was impossible for Yang Gehu to do anything with a few words.


    Immortal Yang, I appreciate your kindness. Though, I was merely strolling around looking for my fellow sisters. If youll excuse me


    Wait. Yang Gehu said, taking a step closer to her. Two sses of wine appeared in his hands and he offered one to her, Do you want some more wine? Which subcontinent are you from? I want to get to know you more.


    Long Yifei ignored him and turned to leave. As she stepped away, a dark expression shed across his face. His hand shot out, aided by immortal energy, to grab her arm. The exhibit room was dimly lit and crowded so nobody saw him do this.


    Before she could even react, his fingers touched the sleeve of her white dress. Terror surged through her. Even though they were in public, she still felt alone and helpless at that moment.


    But then, her wless Snowfrost earrings pulsed with spiritual energy. A st of snowy wind intercepted Yang Gehu before he could touch her. It also pushed her away to a safe distance, leaving him empty hand and gaping in surprise.


    Whats going on? A strong womans voice called out.


    A prioress noticed themotion and strode over. But by the time she reached Long Yifei, Yang Gehu had disappeared into the crowd.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 34 or even 68 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 442: Gift Exhibit (III)

    Chapter 442: Gift Exhibit (III)


    Seeing that nothing had actually happened, the prioress spared Long Yifei only one extra nce before returning to what she had originally been doing. Long Yifei was left alone in the exhibit hall, shock and fear turning to indignation and anger, with many pairs of eyes in her direction. Some were filled with interest, others with disdain.


    She clenched her fists, trying to calm the storm in her mind. She felt irrational fury like she had never before. It threatened to overwhelm her stoic demeanor. No man had treated her like that before. No one had dared to tantly touch her in public, like she was some easy woman.


    She had always stood alone on a pedestal. At cier Pce, she was the masters most prized disciple. She was always surrounded by elders and disciples, protected like a precious flower. No stray man had ever dared to disrespect her.


    That Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu disregarded all propriety. He treated her like amon woman, a toy for him to touch and y with. Merely thinking about that person brought another surge of anger.


    Even her master hadnt treated her like that. Chen Wentian was sometimes lustful but he was kind and respectful. He also had enough self-control when it was proper. He treated her so well, unlike this rotten g of a man. So this was what the best of the Martial Brilliance Continent could offer?


    What made it worse was that the multitude of immortals nearby probably knew what Yang Gehu would try to do. Yet nobody stood up for her. That prioress only intervened after Chen Wentian''s earrings had done all the work. Long Yifei didnt know what she would have done if she didnt have her masters protection.


    With her mood thoroughly ruined, Long Yifei rushed out of the dancing exhibit. She spent the rest of the evening wandering the halls. Even when she reunited with her group of acquaintances, she remained silent and followed them around until they returned to the dorms.


    As the evening drew to a close, everyone apart from Long Yifei were still excited. They chatted loudly about what they had seen, heard, and experienced during the Gift Exhibit.


    The most discussed topic was Ye Landous performance during the Gift Exhibit. She had managed to attract the attention of a potential acolyte with a fearsome background. He was the middl-aged man that Long Yifei had seen talking to Ye Landou. Apparently, they had chatted for most of the evening and their pairing had be widely known.


    He was known as Immortal Bronze Tiger Wu Lao. He was a member of the Beast Mountain Alliance, one of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan and one of the most powerful factions in the Martial Brilliance Continent. Even if his appearance wasnt the much to brag about, his status as an immortal of such a powerhouse meant that he was man of standing.


    Ye Landou was a pretty maiden without an acolyte. Wu Lao wanted to be an acolyte. To many at the school, including the teachers and students, they were a perfect match. Nobody could see any w if their rtionship progressed and he actually became her acolyte. Many Sacred Daughters were even jealous of her good fortune and ability to entice him.


    Hehehe, you guys are overstating my ability! Ye Landouined, though the smile on her face couldnt be erased, I didnt do anything special. It was all thanks to Sister Weis help that I was introduced to Lord Wu.


    Impossible!


    How did that happen?


    Some of the more envious women in the group demanded.


    Ye Landou quickly hid behind Wei Shuangshuang and hugged her arm, Sister Wei, tell them. I really didnt do anything improper!


    Wei Shuangshuang flipped her hair back in an arrogant manner and waved her hands to calm the others, Sister Ye is telling the truth. I did introduce her. My Wei n is also a member of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. We have a close rtionship with the Beast Mountain Alliance. Immortal Bronze Tiger Wu Lao is even my inw. I originally wanted to introduce Sister Ye to a member of my own n but no immortal was looking to take on a Sacred Daughter at the moment. So, I asked around and got some assistance from the Beast Mountain Alliance.


    Wa!


    So lucky!


    Sister Wei, do you know any other immortals? Please introduce us!


    The group dissolved into excited shouts. Among those shouting the loudest was Zhao Linmei, who already had an acolyte from the Western Wumu Subcontinent.


    This caused Long Yifei to frown. She caught up with Zhao Linmei and pulled her aside.


    Sister Zhao, She said in a soft but firm voice, You already have an acolyte, dont you think your words are a little improper? What would he think if he heard you?


    Zhao Linmei shook off Long Yifeis hand, Oh,e on, Sister Long. Its not that serious. So, what if I talked to some other men other than my acolyte. He doesn''t own my mouth. Its just harmless fun!


    She then rejoined the group of giggling women, Right, everyone? A lot of the men here tonight were so handsome! My legs went weak more than a few times!


    This was met with moreughter and plenty of agreement.


    Long Yifei followed them helplessly. Zhao Linmei left many words unsaid but her stance was clear. Some people were simply like this and they couldn''t change. Theycked moral integrity. They had difficulty keeping promises. They were inconsistent and easily swayed.


    It wasnt just Zhao Linmei. Many women in the group thought this way as well. It was an ugly, dirty side of human nature.


    And Long Yifei waspletely against such conduct. She could never act like that, treat her man with such disregard. She could never do anything that would betray Chen Wentians trust.


    What about you, Sister Long? Zhao Linmei countered. She pulled Long Yifei back into the group with a sly smile, I heard that a lot of Sacred Daughters came away of the Gift Exhibit empty handed because of you.


    Me? Why? Long Yifei asked.


    Hahaha, you dont know? The word is that many of the guests had been captivated by your unnatural beauty. They were all hoping to get a chance to talk to you. But after you rejected Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu so bluntly, nobody dared to approach you for fear of receiving the same mistreatment.


    Long Yifei was stunned speechless. How did the narrative be like this? She was blunt? She mistreated him? Preposterous!


    Dont look so surprised. Wei Shuangshuang chimed in, Im sure the whole school knows by now. Though, I have tomend Sister Long on one thing, she certainly has peculiar tastes. Hehe, even members of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan are beneath her. How can anybodypare? Is anyone good enough?


    Seeing the varying expressions of those around her, they all had simr thoughts. It was pointless trying to argue, not with such obvious barbs towards her master.


    Long Yifei palmed her face, let out a long sigh, and then stormed off towards her room, leaving the gossiping group of women behind. She always disliked befriending women and tonight reminded her why.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 34 or even 68 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 443: Plotting Enemies

    Chapter 443: Plotting Enemies


    The night of the Gift Exhibit came to a close. The gifts were returned to their owners. The male guests and acolytes left the Millennium Mountains Campus. The students returned to their dorms. Even the servants had all left Spring Rain Hall.


    The only ones that were left were two immortals of the Virtuous Order, one abbotess and one prioress. They were in one of the staff rooms, sharing a pot of fragrant tea while waiting for the morning.


    Master, I think this years Gift Exhibit went very well. The gifts on disy were all a step better in terms of quality and uniqueness than the years prior. Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina said, pouring more tea into anothers cup. All the major auction houses showed up as well as members from each of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. I would say that it was the most exciting Gift Exhibit in thest decade.


    Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi epted the cup, took a small sip, and nodded slowly, Mmm. I would say so as well. This years roster has great potential. These men have their sources and it was impossible for them not to know of this fact. And where there are beautiful and talented women, great men are sure to follow.


    Master and disciple fell silent for a while, each one absorbed in their own thoughts. They were a fitting pair, both stunningly beautiful and elegant without fault. A mortal observer would have thought they were sisters.


    Li Shishi emptied her cup and looked over at her disciple, Xina, what did you think about Long Yifeis performance tonight?


    She lived up to masters praises. Xuan Xina said, Her demeanor, her charm, her talent, I think she is suitable. But


    Li Shishis lips twitched and turned into a small smile, Speak your mind. What did you see in her?


    The information we got from Gui Li and Zhu Yaoer doesnt seem to be quite correct. I thought that Long Yifei would be epting of my offer, of the Orders intentions. But it seems that her acolyte holds a much higher standing in her heart than any of us have realized. Xuan Xina huffed in frustration, I dont know about Gui Li but I always knew Zhu Yaoer had terrible attention to detail. Asking her to read a person is like asking her to read a pig.


    Li Shishi chuckled, Perhaps, or perhaps not. A persons heart can change over time. Currently, Long Yifei is still getting ustomed to a wholly new environment. It is natural for her to cling more strongly to the remaining vestige of home, her acolyte. But as she stays here longer, her old life will gradually fall away and her new life here will dominate. She will see that staying with her acolyte has no future.


    Xuan Xina cut in, We might not have the time. She has already caught the eyes of the Seven Potentates. They will move quickly to suppress her acolyte. If she stays with him, she wont be able to receive any good gifts. He will only waste her talent as a divine daughter. Or she might even get snatched up by them. We have to get her on our side as quickly as possible! She is our hope, she can bring the Virtuous Order to new heights. Perhaps she could help us suppress the Sororal Order once and for all! We cant let the Seven Potentates have a divine daughter. I would offer myself before I let Long Yifei be taken!


    Li Shishi waved her hand to calm her disciple, I understand and I feel the same. It''s not like we wont do anything. I will put you in charge of gathering gifts for her, use my authority and funds as you see fit. At the Gift Giving Ceremony, the Seven Potentates can oppress and humiliate her acolyte however they like. But Long Yifei will still receive the best gifts from us. We will make our stance clear to these men; nobody is allowed to touch her!


    Yes, master!


    ---


    To the south of the Martial Brilliance Continent, far away from the Millennium Mountains Campus, there was a prosperousnd filled withkes and rivers called the Million Lakes Province. Its climate was mild. It was teeming with life and sources of spiritual energy. It was a cultivation holynd.


    This ce belonged to the Yang n, experts of all kinds of Dao rted to water. They resided in the many pces that had been constructed on inds in the middle ofkes and rivers. Each of these hundreds of pces was on par with an immortal sect or the royal pce of an empire. And among these, The Pce on Lake Bai was the residence of Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu


    Bang!


    The front doors to the pce crashed open, bouncing off the stone walls, almost tearing off the hinges. Yang Gehu stormed inside, sweeping away the servants and guards behind him. He had returned from the Gift Exhibit in a towering rage, unable to ept that he had been rejected by Long Yifei.


    Long Yifei Long Yifei He mmed his fist through a nearby wall.


    He had been utterly humiliated, in public no less. Many people had seen his actions and her response. She might as well have pped his face and stepped on his pride. He was the joke of the other potentates. He wouldnt be able to raise his head in their presence for a month at least. It was intolerable!


    ck River, Yellow River, where the hell are you two? Come out! He bellowed; his voice echoed throughout the pce.


    A few breathster, two immortals appeared before him and bowed. They were both short and skinny, with unattractive square faces. They looked like twins.


    They were at the Spirit Lord Realm, the same as Yang Gehu. But their status couldnt bepared to his. These two were servants of the Yang n. Even after reaching the immortal realms, they were still servants, bound to the n that supported their cultivation.


    Yang Gehu stared at the two with a cold gaze. I have a task for you both.


    Young lord, please instruct us!


    Young lord, please instruct us!


    There is a Sacred Daughter named Long Yifei. She dared to humiliate and reject me. I will make her pay! Her acolyte is from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and is known as Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. ck River, go to the subcontinent and find out everything you can about these two people. I want to know everything, even the smallest detail.


    Yes!


    Yellow River, keep tabs on Chen Wentian here in the Marital Brilliance Continent. He is sure to be looking for gifts for the Gift Giving Ceremony. Contact our people at the auction houses. Make sure this peasant from the subcontinent cant buy anything useful. Outbid him on everything, bleed him dry. It doesnt matter how much money it takes. I have to crush him with the might of the Yang n! I want to see Long Yifei utterly humiliated at the Gift Giving Ceremony! Understand?


    Yes, young lord!


    Yes, young lord!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 444: Blue Moon Tower (I)

    Chapter 444: Blue Moon Tower (I)


    The Gift Exhibit was an enlightening evening for Chen Wentian as well. Although he was not in attendance, his soul was, residing within the wless Snowfrost earrings that Long Yifei wore everywhere. He could not utilize Chen Mo at the campus as they had too many protective arrays. Instead, the immortal snow monkey soul of the earrings did an adequate job.


    He went everywhere Long Yifei went while she wore the earrings. She met Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina and so did he. She met the rude Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu and so did he. He knew there would be people trying to break Long Yifei and him apart and now, he could finally add faces to his enemies.


    Chen Wentian, the day after the exhibit, was a man on a mission. He set out for the various auction houses that dotted the southern region of the Martial Brilliance Continent. If he wanted to fight back against enemies from all sides, he needed to obtain the best and most precious gifts for his disciple. His gifts had to overshadow anything and everything the Order or the Seven Potentates offered up. That was the only way he could maintain his reputation, the only way he could emerge from the Gift Giving Ceremony with his head held high.


    The first auction house he visited was named the Blue Moon Tower. It was located in the middle of a vast city named the Holy City of the Waning Moon. The city was a paradise for immortals. With buildings constructed of moon marble and ample use of moonjade crystals for windows, the whole ce exuded a lunar aura. Jasmine would definitely enjoy this ce very much. He vowed that he would bring her here if he got the chance.


    Chen Wentian strolled through the wide streets, avoiding stray immortals, and arrived in front of the auction house. The Blue Moon Tower contained seven levels, with each level providing progressively more valuable goods. Using his identity as an acolyte of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, he was able to enter the first level. Seeing nothing interesting in the Spirit Initiate Realm section, he tried going upstairs to see the items that were at the lesser realms.


    Halt! A pair of guards shouted rudely.


    They wore scaled armor of a bright blue hue and carried heavy spears that were crossed together, denying his path up the stairs. To Chen Wentians surprise, they were both at the Spirit Lord Realm. He didnt expect the Blue Moon Tower to be so extravagant, to have two Spirit Lords act as mere guards.


    He presented his identification badge from the Order once again, I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, an acolyte of the Virtuous Order. Can I go upstairs?


    At the same time, he released a sizable amount of blue mes, showcasing the power of a Spirit Lord at the peak level of spiritual strengthening. His spiritual energy shed against those of the two guards. Although they were clearly struggling to match up to him, their faces remained impassive.


    You may not enter!


    Chen Wentian snorted and recalled his powers, Why not? I am not just a random immortal from the wilderness. Since when does Blue Moon Tower reject acolytes of the order?


    We dont reject acolytes of the order. One of the guards said with a scowl, We are just rejecting you.


    Cheh, well said brother. Do you know where you are? You are with the Blue Moon Tower. This isnt some peasant auction house in a subcontinent. This ce belongs to the Seven Potentates of Jiannan!


    Chen Wentian rolled his eyes, Whatever, Im not going to argue with you two anymore. Since the so-called Seven Potentates want to use their vast influence to bully me, it seems I have no other choice.


    He whirled around to leave but paused to look back at the two guards, But dont you think its silly? Why would such a big name want to bully a figure of no renown like myself? Are the Seven Potentates so insecure? Are they so impotent?


    You!


    Chen Wentian roared withughter and walked away, leaving two steaming guards behind. He didnt worry about those two. They were simply servants, bound to their masters. It was a standard custom of manyrge ns in the immortal world. They needed immortals to bolster their ranks and fight for them but they didnt want these immortals to disobey and go rogue.


    There were many ways for humans to enve each other, countless Daos developed over the ages. Some were crueler than others but they all achieved the same goal, ensuring eternal loyalty. His own soul art could be considered a form of envement too.


    Chen Wentian wandered the first floor of the Blue Moon Tower for a while longer, unwilling to leave. With this interference by the Seven Potentates, he wouldnt be able to obtain a dance choreography that Long Yifei was interested in. It was a small setback but a loss was still a loss.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a familiar face out of the corner of his eye. It was Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu, a Spirit Lord from the Western Wumu Subcontinent. They had chatted during the first day of the school year. This was the first time seeing the immortal after that day.


    Chen Wentian watched as Han Baohu was also blocked from going upstairs. But then, Han Baohu retrieved a letter which greatly shocked the two stingy guards. Realizing something was afoot, Chen Wentian summoned his spiritual energy. He arrived beside Han Baohu in a few breaths and sped his hand on the taller mans shoulder.


    Brother Han! What a surprise! I didnt expect to see you here! He said cheerily.


    Wha Oh, its Brother Chen. Han Baohus rmed expression vanished in an instant, reced with an unreadable smile, Truly a surprise. I didnt expect to see you here either. Hahaha!


    The pair shook hands and shared augh.


    Ignoring the displeasure on the faces of the two guards, Chen Wentian continued, Brother Han, I guess you are here to seek gifts as well. Aiya, these Sacred Daughters, they certainly have expensive tastes. Want topare wish lists? How much do you want to bet that mine is more expensive than yours?


    Ah something like that. Han Baohu replied awkwardly, We dont have topare wish lists, Brother Chen. It is something private to each Sacred Daughter and we might even have topete for the same items.


    Brother Han, how could you say that? I thought we were going to be friends! Chen Wentian eximed, We dont have to fight for any items. Instead of driving the price higher bypeting, we can work together and keep the price low! Come, lets go upstairs, Ill show you around!


    He patted Han Baohus back and steered therger man towards the stairs. But just like before, a pair of spears crossed together in his face.


    Go away!


    You cant go up!


    The two Spirit Lord guards bellowed, furious at being ignored and at Chen Wentians second attempt that disregarded their previous words.


    I cant? Chen Wentian asked, pretending to be bewildered, But you let Brother Han go up the stairs. He is also from a subcontinent. If youre going to bully peasants, why dont you bully all peasants equally? Why do you have to be unreasonable and unfair? Is this how the Seven Potentates do business, willy nilly and without any sense?


    Absolutely not!


    Once again, three sets of spiritual energies billowed out and shed together. This time, it caused a powerful storm that swept through the first floor of the auction house, rming the other guests.


    But this time, a fourth source of spiritual energy surged out and broke the stalemate. True to his name, Han Baohus aura contained a powerful and sharp force, like a giant ax falling down from the sky. Chen Wentian was forced back several steps, leaving Han Baohu standing with the two guards.


    My apologies, Han Baohu said, his tone now devoid of any friendliness, You seem to have misunderstood something. I am able to go upstairs because I had been invited by the owners of the Blue Moon Tower. I can do nothing for you if they rejected you. Please understand.


    Without waiting for a reply, Han Baohu passed by the guards and disappeared up the stairs.


    Chen Wentain was left abandoned on the first floor, in the same state as before. Not wanting to look at the smug and ugly faces of the guards anymore, he promptly left the auction house.


    Back outside, he clicked his tongue and scratched his head, greatly annoyed. It seemed that Han Baohu was now on the side of the Seven Potentates. Why or how that happened, he didnt know. But he would soon find out. Just by touching the other immortal, he had ced a shadow anchor within their clothes. He wanted to see just what kind of scheme his enemies were cooking up.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 445: Blue Moon Tower (II)

    Chapter 445: Blue Moon Tower (II)


    Han Baohu headed up the stairs of the Blue Moon Tower, unaware that he was being spied on. He did not stop on the second floor or the third floor. The guards let him through to the top floor where he knocked on the door to a private room.


    Come in! A bright voice came from within.


    Han Baohu pushed open the double doors, revealing a luxurious sitting room. The chairs and sofas were ted with shiny precious metals and upholstered with leather from powerful spiritual beasts. The walls were filled with artwork and calligraphy. The corners of the room were adorned with sculptures, vases, and other rarities.


    A man emerged from the back room. He had a small stature and a small round head. This contrasted sharply with the elegant and rich clothes he wore from head to toe. Although he carried an immortal aura, it was overwhelmed by his aura as a businessman.


    Chief Auctioneer, I am Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu, thank you for meeting with me today! Han Baohu gave a courteous salute with his hands.


    The chief auctioneer smiled and waved towards a sofa, Likewise, I am d you coulde. Sit!


    They sat down and soon after, a group of servants came in carrying trays of food and drink. It was all high-ss fare and quickly filled the room with gentle and stirring fragrances. However, Han Baohu remained still and didnt touch anything.


    After an awkward pause, the chief auctioneerughed, Rx, since you agreed to our offer, there is no reason for us not to be friends. Here, drink!


    He poured Han Baohu a cup of wine and the other epted. They toasted each other a few more times after that while the food remained ignored.


    Chen Wentian watched the whole exchange with apprehension. Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu was a rather famous persona in the Western Wumu Subcontinent. Just a little bit of investigation had revealed his good reputation and standing among the immortalmunity there.


    Han Baohu was an independent immortal who reached the Spirit Lord Realm and founded a sessful immortal sect. His disciples were all talented and one even managed to reach the Spirit Lord Realm, following his path. His Axe Sect was one of the best in the subcontinent.


    He was an immortal who could truly hold his head high and not bow down to anyone. Therefore, it was rming seeing him so subdued and obedient in front of an auctioneer. Even if the auction house was famous in the Martial Brilliance Continent, independent immortals all had their own arrogance and pride. For Han Baohu to cast it all away there had to be a good reason.


    Chen Wentians question was answered when the chief auctioneer finally put down his wine and pulled out a tablet made of spiritual metal. It was engraved with a lengthy spiritual contract, a more formal version of a spiritual oath, the contents of which exined the whole situation.


    The contract stipted that Han Baohu would revoke his position as the acolyte of Ye Landou. She would then be free to choose her own acolyte. In return, Han Baohu would receive two kilograms of yellow spiritual crystal, a cultivation resource at the Spirit King Realm which was worth a billion taels of gold per kilogram.


    This Ye Landou was the same Sacred Daughter that was close acquaintances with Long Yifei. She was the same one that had attracted the attention of a member of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. Now, the Blue Moon Tower wanted to buy her from her acolyte. It was all starting to make sense.


    Mmm. Everything in the contract looks fine to me. Han Baohu said after some time.


    Excellent! Here. The chief auctioneer retrieved a leather sack and ced it on the table, One kilogram of yellow spiritual crystal, an advance payment for our agreement. Do you have Ye Landous wish list for gifts?


    Han Baohu studied the contents and nodded in satisfaction. He produced a scroll and handed it over. There wasnt a single trace of hesitation or regret in his actions.


    The auctioneer opened the scroll and read it quickly, Heh, her wish list is more conservative than I expected, only around a hundred million taels. Not a problem. The Blue Moon Tower will handle everything with regards to the gifts so you do not have to worry.


    He pocketed the wish list andughed. The two immortals shared another drink before the auctioneer spoke again, Do not worry about Ye Landous future. She has caught the eye of the Seven Potentates so her talent is certainly good enough. She will reach the Spirit Lord Realm though it will probably require an investment of over five hundred million taels, depending on future circumstances. Now, you dont have to spend so much and you even made a tremendous profit! A good deal!


    Han Baohus face remained impassive, May I ask, which one of the Seven Potentates is interested in her?


    The auctioneers smile didnt reach his eyes, Ah, I apologize. The Blue Moon Tower merely serves the interests of the Seven Potentates. I cannot reveal that information to you and it shouldnt matter anyway. After weplete this contract, you will no longer have any need to care about Ye Landous fate.


    Han Baohu nodded slowly and replied, That is true. Chief Auctioneer, about the other part of the contract


    Hahaha, I knew you would be interested! As a hot-blooded male in their prime such as yourself, I expected no less! The other immortal waved his hand, sending a spiritual message out of the room.


    The double doors opened and two women stepped in. They were both tall and willowy. They had long ck hair, fair features, and a submissive demeanor. They wore the same outfit, the ssic white robe of the Virtuous Order as wellcy ck chokers around their slender necks.


    They walked up gracefully to the two immortals and bowed deeply. Greetings, lords.


    This time, Han Baohu couldnt keep hisposure and he stared at the two beautiful women with a hungry, almost beastly expression.


    Do you like them? Hahaha, I knew you would. The auctioneer said, Azhu, Azhi, show your new master.


    The two nodded and ced their hands on their lower abdomen. There was a surge of spiritual energy and a warm, silvery glow appeared beneath their hands. It carried a distinctive aura filled with warmth, love, and a deep sense of motherhood.


    It was the Silver Luan, a famous secret art of the Order. The purpose of the Silver Luan was to produce the most powerful offspring, one that could carry the fathers talent and even exceed it. Sacred Daughters who practiced this secret art cultivated their womb with their entire being, even putting their life energy into the effort.


    The auctioneer got up and strolled around the two women, like a merchant examining his goods, Azhu and Azhi are excellent products of the Blue Moon Tower. They both graduated from the Millennium Mountains Campus of the Orderst year but they have been cultivating the Silver Luan for their entire adult lives. Being at the lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening will be more than sufficient for your purposes. They will each only be able to produce one offspring but thats twice as much as you were originally going to get with Ye Landou. Now you will get two immortal offspring for the price of one, how good is that? Hahaha!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    Han Baohu nodded, a smile finally gracing his lips.


    The auctioneerughed again and held out a hand. Han Baohu shook it.


    Good, with this deal, you will forever be friends with the Seven Potentates of Jiannan!

 Chapter 446: Her Past (I)

    Chapter 446: Her Past (I)


    Chen Wentian observed the whole transaction through his shadow anchor while sitting at a nearby restaurant.


    After the spiritual contract was signed by both parties, Han Baohu did not stay around the Blue Moon Tower. He took his newly acquired concubines and left the city. The man was no doubt anxious about making children as soon as possible with his two ve concubines.


    Cheh what a crazy guy. Chen Wentian muttered.


    He waved his hand in the air. He withdrew the shadow anchor, having already seen enough. He wasn''t interested in another man''s private activities.


    Han Baohus choice was cowardly to Chen Wentian but it was also reasonable. The talent of ones descendants was rarely guaranteed. It depended on the specific immortal Dao but more importantly, it depended on the father as well as the mother.


    Immortal disciples were not the same as immortal children. The bond between master and disciple was strong but it was still a bitckingpared to that between parent and child. Han Baohu was already a sessful immortal with an immortal disciple but the allure of immortal children was still too much to ignore.


    But Chen Wentian still felt a wave of stirring anger from the situation. The Seven Potentates of Jiannan were too intolerable. They could bully a proud and independent immortal so easily. They were able to force a deal that was far more profitable for them than Han Baohu.


    His Sacred Daughter, Ye Landou, had a definite potential to reach the immortal realms. That fact in itself was priceless. She could not bepared to two Sacred Daughters stuck at the mortal realm. Even ten more such women could not bepared to one Ye Landou at the Spirit Lord Realm. Although the investment would be high, the payoff for the Seven Potentates in the future could not be measured.


    Han Baohu surely knew this as well but there was nothing he could do. He dared not fight back against a preeminent power of the Martial Brilliance Continent. He could only capitte and be their obedient dog.


    Shah!


    Chen Wentian crushed the teacup in his hand.


    These people wanted Long Yifei even more. He wasnt going to let them have her. It was simply an impossibility.


    He wouldnt let them humiliate him either. He didnt care about the Blue Moon Tower or any other second-rate auction houses that were owned by the Seven Potentates. His target from the beginning was the Golden Basin Auction House, the best in the continent and which bowed to no one.


    As the lord of the soul realm, as the inheritor of the legacy of the blue dragon, he wasnt going to back down from threats against himself or his disciples. If these dirty men continued to push him, he would wipe them out entirely.


    ---


    While Chen Wentian was fighting for gifts for the uing Gift Giving Ceremony, Long Yifei was also hard at work. Every day was filled with studying, training, and more studying. After the basic lessons of the four ssics wrapped up, the new students began practical lessons in each specific ssic.


    Well done, thats enough for today! The Spirit Lord instructor said, pping her hands.


    Long Yifei and four other Sacred Daughters let out sighs of relief. Some rubbed their weary feet while others wiped the sweat from their brow and neck.


    It had been several arduous hours of dancing practice. It was part of her chosen ssic, song and dance. There wasnt enough time in the day to learn all four so she could only practice one.


    She looked around at the other students. They were not a part of her regr group. They were simr to her, with no background in dancing. They all had to start from the very beginning, with the most basic aspects of dancing such as body control, steps, and rhythm. Others that had an early introduction to the subject could take advanced lessons. Some even had over a decade of experience and could directly cultivate immortal-level dance choreographies.


    Sister Long, are you tired, hungry? Im starving! do you want to go to dinner? A Sacred Daughter popped in front of her and asked.


    Her name was Su Yaoci. She was the friendliest out of the bunch. She had a messy head of curly brown hair that framed her oval face and delicate features. She was small and petite, more cute than beautiful. Her origin was ambiguous but it didnt stop her from trying to be friends with everyone regardless of their talent or status.


    Long Yifei greeted her warmly. Su Yaoci reminded her of the twins, Su Xue and Su Yue. Sister Su, my apologies. Next time, I will definitely apany you. I am too busy tonight. I have to go to the library.


    Su Yaoci pouted, Library? Hehe, dont joke! Are you going to secretly practice more after lessons? Yaoyao wont be able to keep up with you anymore if you work so hard. Your talent is much better than mine!


    Long Yifei smiled lightly. They had all started at zero but their progress wasnt the same. Her fearsome talent as a divine daughter wasnt a joke. She had been able toplete three months'' worth of dance instructions in only a week. Su Yaoci wasnt bad but she was already falling behind.


    But, Sister Long, Su Yaoci said, her expression turning more serious, Having innate talent towards a particr ssic is important but having good gifts are more important. The usefulness of these fundamental lessons that the Order provides will soon diminish. You must make sure that you get good dance choreographies at the immortal realms or else your progress will inevitably stagnate."


    Her tone was a surprise. It made it seem like she knew a lot more than her usual demeanor indicated. There were crouching tigers and hidden dragons everywhere in the Order. This Su Yaoci was certainly a person with a strong background.


    Mmm, I understand. Thank you, Sister Su, for your concern. Long Yifei said. "I promise we can have dinner together next time.


    Alright, next time! Su Yaoci said.


    She returned to her original yful self and bounced away.


    Long Yifei shook her head and headed out of the ssroom. She walked across the campus alone and headed into the library. She hadnt lied to Su Yaoci. She actually did have important business here.


    She had finally located something important, something she had been searching for since the day she came here. She found it just yesterday, a historical record of the Great Falls Province, a province within the Martial Brilliance Continent. In order not to arouse suspicion, she dared not borrow the tome and could only study it within the library.


    She hoped that it could illuminate her still-forgotten past; the Kingdom of Silver Cascades, how it met its doom, and how she became itsst survivor. The immeasurable amount of time in the dream array as a reward for the Monster Fighting Competition had been useless for her cultivation but she had been able to unlock more memories from her childhood before she had arrived at cier Pce.


    She had to know the reason behind her insatiable desire to be strong, the mystery of her physique that protected her virginity. She had to find out the truth about her past. It was one of her main goals for joining the Order.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 447: Her Past (II)

    Chapter 447: Her Past (II)


    The library was quiet. There were only a few people about this time before dinner so Long Yifei did not attract any attention. She greeted a few familiar faces in passing but gave the excuse that she was researching the history of song and dance. Everyone was focused on their own studies and they didnt pay her any extra attention.


    Long Yifei arrived at a particrly deserted section of the library which contained books about the history of the Martial Brilliance Continent. She had searched for material about the Great Falls Province without sess for several weeks before she recalled something from her deeply seated memories. Her mother had told her something when she was young, a name. It was not her mothers name but the name of a secret friend she had.


    Long Yifei stopped beside a dusty, crowded bookshelf and finally found it. It was a series of books named The Records of the Abbotess of cier Springs Province. Its author was Immortal Tranquil Flute Dong Ruming, the person her mother had named.


    Finally She muttered softly.


    Dong Ruming was an Abbotess of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. She was in charge of the cier Springs Province within the Martial Brilliance Continent. Such was the power and influence of the Virtuous Order that a single province required an abbotess to manage its affairs.


    Long Yifei dragged her hand along the spines of the books until she found the one she wanted. It was the records from the decade that contained her birth and her eventual escape from the cmity that befell her family. She hoped that it would give her a clue, something, anything.


    Everything else about the Kingdom of Silver Cascades and Great Falls Provinces as a whole had been wiped out from the records. Not a single tome in this vast library spoke of these two names as if they had never existed in history. It was obvious that someone or some group didnt want anybody else to know. Their reason for doing so had to have something to do with her past.


    Long Yifei took the tome to a secluded table and began to study it.


    Immortal Tranquil Flute Dong Ruming was a careful and detail-oriented person. Each page was filled with tiny, hand-written characters that detailed everything and anything about her province. There were records of all the Sacred Daughters that had been recruited from the province. There were discussions about power struggles between local sects as well as outside influence from the Seven Potentates. There were ounts of the seasons and the weather patterns. There were detailed numbers about the poption and economy.


    However, there was still no mention of the Kingdom of Silver Cascades or Great Falls Province, even after reaching the end.


    A sharp pang of nervousness filled Long Yifeis heart. This wasnt right. There had to be something here. There had to be. It was her only hope!


    She couldnt give up. If this lead didnt work, she really had no other ideas. She had already looked everywhere else. She briefly thought about asking Chen Wentian for help but quickly stashed that idea away.


    She hadnt even told him about the contents of her memories yet. She didnt want to rely on him for everything and anything. This was something she had to find out on her own!


    Long Yifei pushed the tome to one side and retrieved another one from the same collection. This one was a record of the previous decade by the same author. After reading through everything and finding nothing, she picked up another from an older decade.


    Dinner and evening activities were forgotten. She read into the night, covering the history of cier Springs Province decade by decade. At some point, the author was no longer Dong Ruming but the previous abbotess that had been in charge of the province. She continued reading, learning far more about a province than she ever wished to know.


    All of it was useless to her except one lonely page.


    It took over two hundred years of boring history before she finally found it, a few stingy lines that mentioned her mothers name. It was nestled in arge section that described all the women that had joined the Order who was born in the province.


    With shaking hands, Long Yifei traced her finger across the rough pages and read word by word.


    In the year eleven thousand six hundred and thirty-three of the Virtuous Order, Long Tao from cier Springs Province was identified as a potential Sacred Daughter at the age of fifteen. Her background was unknown, with no family or rtives, so she was directly recruited into the Order.


    It was her! It was her mother!


    Long Yifei didnt remember her mothers face or her name before but staying in the dream array had unlocked those memories. She could now recall her ethereal features that werent dissimr from her own. Her mothers name was Long Tao and this person recorded on the page had to be her. With such devastating beauty, there was almost no chance that her mother wasnt recruited by the Order, especially if she resided in a province under the management of the Order.


    The only problem was the year. This record was over two hundred years ago, two hundred forty to be exact. How could her mother have lived for so long and given birth to her? There was only one possibility.


    Her mother had been an immortal, a Spirit King at least!


    Great waves of relief washed over her taut mind. Her hopes and expectations were satisfied by only a little but it brought a smile to her face. She finally had a tiny ray of hope.


    Even if the enemies that wiped out her family and her kingdom had all the power in the world, it was impossible topletely erase the trace of a Spirit King of the Virtuous Order, especially one that was recruited so recently. There had to be people still alive who knew her mother, that knew what had happened!


    With this idea in hand, she continued reading the record and found what she was expecting.


    In the year eleven thousand six hundred and forty-three of the Virtuous Order, Dong Ruming was recruited from cier Springs Province as a Sacred Daughter at the age of twenty-five. She came from the Eastern Spring n.


    Long Yifei couldnt help but let out augh. There it was.


    Her mother, Long Tao, and Dong Ruming had to have been ssmates. Their age was the same. For two Sacred Daughters from the same year to both be Spirit Kings, they had to know a lot about each other. Her mother had mentioned that Dong Ruming was her best friend growing up. Given such a background together, it made every sense in the world.


    An unfamiliar feeling of satisfaction struck her. After desiring answers about her past for so long, she finally had a solid lead. Although the full truth behind the fall of her family and her kingdom remained hidden, she now had a name, a real living person who was still an active abbotess of the Order.


    Although it was past midnight and she was already very tired, she continued to study the records, hoping for any more clues. The mystery of her past, someone or some group had put in so much effort to conceal it. She was determined to reveal it slowly and carefully until it had nowhere to hide.


    She continued valiantly but her eyelids dropped lower and lower. Eventually, her head hit the aged pages and she lost herself to slumber. The only sound that permeated the vast halls of the library was her asional soft murmurs as she dreamed.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 448: Share With Me

    Chapter 448: Share With Me


    When Long Yifei woke up, she was lying on a soft bed. A fluffy beast pelt was draped over her body. There was also ayer of warm spiritual energy on top of her like an extra nket. It was sofortable that she didnt want to open her eyes to greet the morning sun that peeked in through the windows.


    She briefly wondered where she was. She then realized that she was still in the library and that a familiar presence was nearby. She opened one eye and saw the blurry image of her masters back. He was sitting cross-legged right next to her and busy meditating. Without knowing why, she watched him silently as his immortal spiritual energy swirled about.


    Chen Wentian sensed that she was awake but he didnt turn around. He had to act cool andposed in front of his disciples every now and then. He couldnt always act like a smitten lover even though he wanted to. He still had to uphold his reputation as her master.


    Long Yifei finally stirred and sat up. When she noticed that her clothes fromst night still remained, an ambivalent feeling struck her, as if she was almost disappointed. This in turn caused her cheeks to turn slightly pink.


    Master you came? She said softly.


    Morning Feier, did you have a good sleep?


    Mmm. But master, you didnt have toe back in the middle of the night to see me.


    He snorted softly, Feier, did you not want me toe?


    I meant


    He finally turned around, his eyes bright and teasing, I came because you called me.


    No, I didnt.


    Yes, you did. Chen Wentian pretended to sleep, cing his head in his arms, and mimicked her voice, Wentian where are you Wentian


    He thenughed, How could I note to see you when you called my name so sweetly?


    No way. She denied though she was unsure in her heart.


    She had several dreamsst night. They varied from memories of her past and the Kingdom of Silver Cascades to the present and the man who was ever-present in her life. Perhaps it wasnt impossible


    She stuck out her hand and pinched his leg. She then hid her face beneath the furry covers.


    Chen Wentians heart swelled at the sight. Long Yifei never acted cute and bashful. It was an impossibility. But she had just acted like that without a doubt!


    It was certainly peculiar. Her demeanor was different this morning, very receptive to him, far different from usual. It was as if something good had happened, something that made her very happy. He certainly hadnt done anything so it made him incredibly curious.


    Tell me He said, You seem to be in a bright mood this morning. Something good must have happenedst night. Tell me, share the honey with your master!


    She sat back up and studied him. Her icy blue eyes were filled with uncertainty but also a warmth that wasnt there in the past. She cocked her head to one side, still pondering him, still stingy about her secrets.


    This had always been a sore spot for him. She was always guarded with him, showing him an image of herself that was carefully crafted to disy no weaknesses, only perfection. Up until now, they had shared countless intimate physical moments. And yet emotionally, they were still far apart. He desperately wanted to get closer to her but couldnt find a way.


    However, today felt different so he decided to try again.


    Chen Wentian sat down on the bed next to her. He spied one of her snow-white hands clutching at the fur pelt. Taking the opportunity, his own hard darted out and grabbed onto hers. Her skin was cold as ice while his was filled with searing heat.


    She eyed him with the wariness of a trapped rabbit. He responded with a warm smile and a short chuckle.


    Feier, dont you know? If you are happy, you can share it with me and Ill be just as happy. If you are angry, I will be angry for you. If you are sad, then I might not be able to feel the same as you but I will do my absolute best to resolve the source of your sadness.


    He took her hand with both of his and patted it, I want to help you. If you need anything, anything at all, Im here for you, unconditionally. This is my responsibility. I will always take care of you.


    She stared at him, waves of unfamiliar emotions rocking her mind. She didnt know what to say. What could she say that would be adequatepared to his words?


    Chen Wentian, seeing that she was still reluctant, lightened the mood and told her about his recent adventures in the continent. He described going from auction house to auction house and how he was rejected from each one through various means.


    Heined about the power of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan that was omnipresent. They were the overlords of thend. They ruled the southern region of the Martial Brilliance Continent without contest and they intended to suppress himpletely.


    He sighed, Its been a frustrating few weeks. To be honest, I havent been able to obtain a single item on your gift list. But dont be disheartened. Feier, trust me, I still have a few tricks left to y. I promise I will get you everything you wanted and more. Look.


    He took out a small item. It was a golden cup engraved with an intricate pattern. It fit inside his palm and radiated an aura of immeasurable wealth.


    This is a special invitation to the Grand Annual Auction of the Golden Basin Auction House. They only give this out to powerful dignitaries and influential people but I was able to snatch one using my wits and strength. The Seven Potentates wont know what hit them! They may be arrogant but the Golden Basin Auction House doesnt care about them at all. Hahaha!


    Seeing hisughing face, his expression filled with excitement for her sake, one of the many walls within her heart began to crumble. Everything he was doing; he was doing for her. He left all of his other disciples behind, at least for the moment, just for her. He was so good to her.


    Oh, that reminds me, I got another little gift from the Golden Basic Auction House! He said and produced a smallcquer box.


    He opened the flower-pattern lid. The inside was packed with two rows of small round cakes that were covered in powdered sugar. They emitted an icy and sweet fragrance.


    Long Yifei closed her eyes and took in the familiar scent. It was her favorite snack, snow cakes. The center was filled with a variety of icy fruits. The dough was ky and crisp. The powdered sugar that covered every surface was like fresh snow. They were popr among those that cultivated ice Daos and she liked them above all else.


    I got them just for you. Try one. He said.


    He took one snow cake and held it close to her lips.


    She obediently took a bite. Her plump lips were smeared with white as she chewed. She swallowed greedily and her lips turned upward into an ethereal smile.


    Mmm. She let out a low, throaty moan as she savored the lingering vor.


    Chen Wentian almost lost it then and there but he somehow managed to hold himself back. Instead of pushing her down, he remained where he was, silently watching her with a silly grin.


    Long Yifei wiped her lips with her fingers and finally looked up at him. Their eyes met, her piercing blue matching his fiery brown. A spark of emotion erupted between them.


    Her lips looked so kissable at that moment. He wanted to but resisted mightily.


    She expected him to do it. She was surprised when he didnt. A great sense of impatience and want rose within her. Why wasnt he kissing her? Didnt he want her? Why does he always have to kiss her first?


    Her thoughts became more and more muddled the longer she looked at him, the longer he looked at her. That instant seemed tost forever until she finally let down her guard and let her emotions take charge.


    Her body acted on its own, with her as a helpless spectator. Her hand reached up and grabbed the front of his shirt. She tugged him towards her and at the same time leaned towards him. She closed the distance with him until their lips finally touched.


    It wasnt the first time but it was the first time for their hearts to touch as well.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 449: A New Beginning in Their Relationship

    Chapter 449: A New Beginning in Their Rtionship


    Chen Wentians eyes widened in surprise as Long Yifeis lips touched his. This was the first time she had ever kissed him on her own ord. She pressed against him with a great amount of enthusiasm although her movements afterward were a little stiff and awkward. He couldnt help but smile at her antics.


    Long Yifei was experiencing something else altogether as her heart pounded in her chest, blood rushing to her head. She felt his warmth on her, his breath, hisugh. She reveled in hisforting presence, his protective aura. It was thrilling, intoxicating, this kiss that signified a new beginning in their rtionship.


    She had always kept herself guarded. They had made a deal when she agreed to be his disciple. She had given her body to him but not her heart. She let him y with her any way he wanted, not unwillingly but merely as a part of her duty, an obedient disciple before an immortal master.


    She always respected his effort on her behalf but now, something had changed. She appreciated him, wholeheartedly. His actions had touched her deeply and finally, there was a crack in the shell she had wrapped around herself for so long.


    The moment of impulse passed and Long Yifei tried to pull back. Chen Wentian felt the heat on her cheeks and saw her bashful eyes fluttering, avoiding his gaze. She felt her task was finished but he was far from satisfied. Unwilling to let her go, he wrapped an arm around her waist and leaned in, capturing her once again.


    She let out a sigh of surrender as she melted in his arms. She let go of all other thoughts and simply enjoyed the moment and the sensations like she had never before.


    He, on the other hand, had a million thoughts racing through his head. He was far past being simply being aroused. He was agitated, impatient, and on the edge. He desperately wanted to push her down and strip off her clothes but he continuously fought back those urges.


    He knew he had made a significant breakthrough with her and he didnt want to ruin the moment. He didnt know exactly why but he felt a passive approach was the most effective. He let her lead and took only what she was willing to give instead of pushing and asking for more.


    After an eternity, the pair finally separated. Their eyes connected once more, hers quivering with vulnerable emotion that shook his soul, his burning with a passion that seared her to the core.


    Master She whispered.


    Although she still called him master, the way it left her lips was so gentle and poignant that she might as well have called him husband.


    Feier. He replied with a silly grin.


    Long Yifei decided then and there that she couldnt keep everything a secret anymore. She still wasnt willing to bare herselfpletely but she didnt want him to bepletely in the dark about her past. That would only hurt him and stunt their rtionship. She didnt want that.


    Master. She said again. She pulled over the aged record book that held a clue to her past and hugged it to her chest. You know that I once lost the memories of my childhood, before my time at cier Pce. I told you after we came back from the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis that the dream array had dislodged some of those memories but I had never told you exactly what they were.


    I dont me you. You dont have to tell me if you arentfortable.


    She nced at him and smiled sweetly, Im still not fully ready but I want to tell you something, about what Ive been searching for in the library, something that I found justst night.


    Oh He quickly covered them both in a bubble of immortal energy and waited, not daring to breathe.


    She nodded and slowly told him. She disclosed that she was originally born in the Kingdom of Silver Cascades in the Great Falls Province. She described how she escaped the destruction of her royal family and escaped from the Martial Brilliance Continent to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent using a spatial treasure. She revealed her mothers name, the identity of her friend Dong Ruming, and their connection that was hidden within the historical records of the cier Springs Province.


    She also voiced her thoughts about the unknown enemy that wiped out her kingdom and an entire continent, how they had the power to not only perform the deed but get rid of all records about it. It was as if the Kingdom of Silver Cascades and the Great Falls Province had never existed.


    So Long Yifei finished with a sigh, With such a powerful enemy hiding in the shadows, I feel that it is too dangerous for me to approach Immortal Tranquil Flute Dong Ruming. Thats why I wanted to ask for your opinion and see how we should proceed.


    Chen Wentian crossed his arms and pondered for a while, Such a vicious enemy only the Seven Potentates of Jiannan immediatelyes to mind. They are a bunch of seriously unreasonable people. They bully people as they please and strut around like they own everything.


    Do you think it could be all seven acting together or perhaps it was only done by one of them? She asked.


    I dont know. Such arge coalition of immortals, there should definitely be cracks and divisions. However, at least towards annoying outsiders, they present a unified front. I am working on getting more information on them though it will take time. We are an unfortunate pair of master and disciple, to have attracted their attention so quickly. We cannot do anything that would rouse their suspicion. Their methods are unreasonable and there is no guessing what they could do if pushed.


    I agree. I promise I wont do anything else for now. Since I found out about my mothers past and her rtionship with Dong Ruming, I am satisfied. This is all I can do with my abilities. She said.


    Feier, leave it to me. I will investigate her for you. Messing with people in secret is what I do best!


    Long Yifei smiled and leaned on his shoulder, Thank you.


    Chen Wentians heart swelled and he hugged her tight, Dont worry. Just concentrate on your studies. I will take care of all your worries. Did you know? Im progressing steadily towards the Spirit King Realm. Jasmine is also going to be Spirit King after her hibernation. The Spirit King Realm is a big leap from the Spirit Lord Realm. In a subcontinent, a Spirit Lord is awesome existence that can rule whole provinces. Here in the main continent, they are nothing and serve as servants or mercenaries. Spirit Lords here dont have the power to decide their own fates but Spirit Kings do.


    He chuckled and continued to boast, Ill be a Spirit King soon and this will give me a lot more influence and respect within the Order. I will be able to gain real allies. Instead of people trying to use me for their own benefit, my power will be a real force. When that timees, if there are still unruly people standing in way of your past, I will simply destroy them for you!


    Long Yifei let out a soft chortle. She leaned up, kissed his cheek, and then whispered in his ear, Master, I will wait for that day.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 450: Five Prohibitions

    Chapter 450: Five Prohibitions


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei didnt have much time to explore the breakthrough in their rtionship. He had to continue to search for gifts while she had to continue her studies. But both of them tackled their duties with newfound energy and passion.


    A few days after that morning, the scheduled sses of the morning were canceled. Instead, there was an assembly in the grand banquet hall of the main campus building. All new students were gathered as well as the members of the Order. Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi stood in the center of the stage, exuding a holy aura that befitted her status as the head abbotess of the school.


    As Long Yifei found her usual spot, her ssmate Ye Landou turned and whispered, Sister Long, where have you been the past few days? I havent been able to find you during meals, what happened?


    Ah, my apologies, Sister Ye. I have been really busy studying the ssic of song and dancetely. As you know, I have no background in the ssic so it has been a struggle trying to catch up. Long Yifei replied.


    I see, hehe. Sister Wei said that was probably the reason, I should have trusted her wisdom. Ye Landou said. I thought for a moment that you didnt like us anymore.


    Long Yifei inwardly frowned. There was no need to ask why Ye Landou was so close to Wei Shuangshuang now. Ye Landou and her acolyte Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu had epted a deal from the Seven Potentates. With the Wei n being a member of the Seven Potentates, Ye Landou and Wei Shuangshuang were naturally able to get along.


    On the other hand, Long Yifei faced mounting pressure from this group that she had befriended in the beginning. Since she had rejected a member of the Seven Potentates at the Gift Exhibit, their outward friendliness was also infused with an abundance of veiled insults and back-handed criticisms. She didnt want to deal with such nonsense day after day so she had quickly distanced herself from them.


    There is no reason for me to dislike anyone. Were all good sisters. I am simply too focused on my studies at the moment so I hope you can forward my regret to Sister Wei. Long Yifei said.


    Ye Landou assented but before she could chatter on about other useless things, a wave of spiritual energy swept over the gathered students. Everyone quieted down and faced the stage.


    A few breathster, Li Shishis voice drifted towards them all like a song, Today is the day for a special lecture. It is an important one that we hold each year for all new students. Some that have already joined the Order know of this but the things I will discuss must be emphasized for it deals directly with the survival of our Order, our values, everything we stand for.


    She paused to let the severity of her words sink in, Today, we are going over the five prohibitions of the Order, the four great entricities and the one absolute sin. Thats right, they are five prohibitions that our enemy, the Sororal Order of Endless Love, uphold as their virtues. Their minds are twisted. Their spirits are unclean. There is no possibility of harmony between the two Orders, not when they take part in such revolting acts that destroy a womans virtue Now, listen closely!


    The Virtuous Order of Chunzhen valued womanly virtue; purity of body, mind, and spirit. The four ssics were considered the epitome of femininity, the right way for women to cultivate so that they could properly serve their acolytes, their men. Standing at the pr opposite was the Sororal Order of Endless Love. They also had four famous paths of cultivation which were referred to as the four great entricities.


    The first was the entricity of shameless clothing. For the Virtuous Order, their clothes were simple and pure white, a symbol of the purity of ones inner self. The design was highly conservative. There were manyyers. Hardly any skin was shown.


    The Sororal Order, on the other hand, celebrated shameless clothing, clothes that showed excessive skin, clothes that entuated ones sensuality. They loved to wear red but they werent limited to a single color. Immortal Fluttering Gown Liang Chuxian, the same Abbotess Liang that tried to kidnap Long Yifei, was a practitioner of this Dao of shameless clothing.


    This was improper for Virtuous Order. It was using external materials to shore up the qualities that the womencked. If a womancked womanly qualities, they had to improve themselves from within, not put on a set of slutty clothes.


    Along this line of reasoning, the second entricity was the Dao of acting and seduction. Acting was the art of hiding ones true self and presenting themselves as someone they werent. It was a lie, a performance, a ruse. For a woman to put on an act to entice her man, it was an admission of their own weakness and a great disrespect to their man.


    Seduction was even worse. It represented a vile intent to deceive, to seize a man through mere trickery. There was nothing honorable, nothing womanly about a seductress. They were the worst kind of women, cheap andcking in morality.


    The third great entricity was the art of body modification. The Virtuous Order believed that a womans body was a pure vessel gifted by the heavens. These included such things as tattoos and body piercings. Apart from ear piercings for earrings, no other body piercings were allowed. The Sororal Order, on the other hand, celebrated all kinds of body modifications. There were all kinds of extra piercings; from tongue piercings, nose piercings, belly button piercings, to even piercings in intimate areas such as the nipples and on their pussy lips.


    But that wasnt all. Body modifications also included unnatural additions or removals of physical characteristics through surgical procedures. The most popr was facial modifications to improve ones beauty. The second most popr was increasing their breast size and making their buttocks round and plump.


    All of these were forbidden by the Virtuous Order because in their eye, no matter how much a person modified their physical body, they could hope to cultivate their inner self. Even if they became the most beautiful woman on the outside, they would still be an ugly toad inside.


    The fourth entric Dao was not as well defined but it dealt with all kinds of bizarre interests that were intended to fool the opposite sex. They included makeup, perfume, aphrodisiacs, and even hypnotism. Each of these could be used to fool a man, to make them fall for a woman, but they were unnatural and did not rely on a womans innate virtue but on external tricks. Thus, they were all taboo.


    These four great entricities made up the primary ways members of the Sororal Order cultivated. Although the Virtuous Order chose the four ssics of song and dance, music, literature, and art, these four great entricities were also valid cultivation paths. No matter what the Virtuous Order wanted to say, over the years, their opponent had produced just as many talented and powerful cultivators.


    The Virtuous Order could have still gotten along with the Sororal Order if it had just been the four great entricities. But it wasnt the entricities. Of the five prohibitions, there was still the absolute sin, the thing that the Virtuous Order absolutely could not ept.


    The absolute sin was that the Sororal Order had no regard whatsoever for a womans virginity. They did not value it at all and even saw it as a detriment. The natural result of such belief was that the Sororal Order had apletely opposite view of the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    For women of the Virtuous Order, they protected their virginity above all else. The man to who they lost their virginity, would be their husband for life. This was what it meant to be virtuous, to be pure of body, mind, and spirit.


    The Sororal Order had no such rules. Their women could sleep with whoever they wanted and as many as they wanted. There were no restrictions. It all depended on who could provide them the most benefits for the services they could provide.


    These women yed with mens hearts. They were disloyal. They were selfish. They cast men aside when they became useless. These women were obscene and despicable. They were sluts, prostitutes,mon whores. They were the worst kinds of women in existence!


    As far as the Virtuous Order was concerned, the Sororal Order was an existential threat. There could be no future for the Virtuous Order while the Sororal Order thrived.


    Hear me! Sisters of the Virtuous Order! Li Shishis voice thundered across the grand hall, Remember everything I have said today. The Sororal Order, they are your enemy. They are evil incarnate. If you get into a fight them, kill without mercy, take no prisoners. Understand?


    Yes, Abbotess Li!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 35 or even 70 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 451: Golden Basin Auction House (I)

    Chapter 451: Golden Basin Auction House (I)


    Today was finally the day of the Grand Annual Auction of the Golden Basin Auction House. Chen Wentian had been waiting for the event for a couple of weeks. If the Gift Exhibit was the prelude to the main event for the Sacred Daughters, then this was the equivalent for the acolytes.


    The auction would be held in the Golden Citadel, the seat of power for the Golden Basin Auction House in the Martial Brilliance Continent. The Golden Citadel was a moderately sized city in the center of the Golden Basin, a peculiar geographic formation in an unremarkable desert province.


    The Golden Basin was a circr crater a hundred kilometers across. Jagged peaks formed a perfect ring on the outer edge like a natural set of walls. Inside the ring was a sloping valley like a washbowl where the rocks and dirt were a dull golden color. Under the harsh sun, the entirend glittered and sparkled.


    It was said that the ground within the basin consisted of almost pure gold. It was also said that many thousands of years ago, the Golden Basin wasnt a basin at all but a massive, solitary mountain. There must have been a stupendous amount of gold within the mountain. Only with such a fathomless treasure could the Golden Basic Auction House resist the other major powers of the continent and grow to its current position.


    Chen Wentian flew into the basin, toward a golden city that was built upon a pir of golden rocks. The Golden Citadel wasnt a ce for idle mortals. It was a yground for immortals only.


    Today was the day of the Grand Annual Auction so the teleportation arrays were shing non-stop with new arrivals. The city was situated in an advantageous central location within the continent. It was like a nexus and served as a hub for trade for many powers.


    Chen Wentian flew to the gates and presented his identity badge as an acolyte of the Virtuous Order. He didnt choose toe via the teleportation arrays as he didnt want to run into troublesome people.


    The guards allowed him entry and guided him into the vast auction houseplex. It was a massive eight side pyramid made of golden stone. The inside of the structure was mostly hollow and held a cavernous auction floor at the center. There were already several hundred immortals gathered but there was still room for more.


    As he stepped into the seating area, he was met with a wall of chaotic spiritual energy. Thebined auras of so many immortals swirled around dangerously, almost pushing him back out. He quickly summoned a fiery cloak to protect himself and proceeded to his seat which was among thest rows.


    All around him, there were countless Spirit Lords, Spirit Kings, and even a few Spirit Emperors which were a rare sight. It was a sea of unfamiliar faces. Nobody paid him any attention and he melded into the crowd.


    Chen Wentian tried to study one of the Spirit Emperors, a wrinkled elder carrying a horsetail whisk. He only managed to get a few nces before the stingy grandpa red in his direction. The spiritual sense of a Spirit Emperor was something else entirely. The old fart didnt hurt him but the lesson was learned and he kept his eyes to himself.


    After a while, the steady trickle of immortals increased in volume suddenly. Shouts of excitement rang through the chamber as many heads turned towards the source. Chen Wentian couldnt help but look up as well.


    Arge group of immortals entered from a nearby entrance. They were a mix of Spirit Kings and Spirit Lords with distinctive clothing. Chen Wentian recognized them; they were the members of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. True to their infamy, they strutted down to the front rows like they owned the ce.


    The first was the Starry Wei n. Their title was a reference to their cultivation art which utilized spiritual energy from the stars. It was an esoteric Dao that was rarely seen in the world. Outsiders rarely had a chance to experience their power because those that did often died without a trace.


    They had the most influence among the Seven Potentates and could be said to be the founding member. There were rumors that the Wei ns background wasnt limited to the Martial Brilliance Continent and that they actually came from a blessed realm.


    In this endless world of cultivation, a blessed realm was a region that was one tier above a main continent. The same way several subcontinents put together could notpare to a continent, many continents together could not contend against a blessed realm.


    There was also one more tier above a blessed realm and it was known as a holy world. These ces were far beyond the capabilities of ordinary immortals. They were where divine beasts, archdemons, and the greatest cultivators in all of humanity battled for supremacy.


    Following the Starry Wei n was a group that Chen Wentian had heard of but had never seen before. They were the Sunken Empire of the East. They were people who lived deep within caves. They wore ck armor or ck robes with a macabre design that shed harshly with their paleplexions. They were supposedly fearsome warriors that guarded the eastern borders of the continent against enemies of humankind.


    The next group was the Beast Mountain Alliance. They were another group of beast-loving cultivators, simr to Beast God Sanctum of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent but much stronger. Several of their cultivators emitted truly wild auras that were indistinguishable from beasts. It was unclear how they could achieve this feat but outsiders spected that they infused the bloodline of powerful beasts into themselves.


    Right after them was the Yang n of Great Waves. They resided in a region with a vast ind sea that was as big as an ocean. Their clothes were distinctly blue with embroidered white patterns. They all specialized in Dao rted to water.


    As the Yang n passed by, Chen Wentian found a familiar and detestable face among them. It was Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu, the one who had harassed Long Yifei at the Gift Exhibit. Chen Wentian red at that criminally handsome face, wishing he could use his dragon mes and burn it to a crisp. His opponent seemed to sense his animosity and turned in his direction. Their eyes connected and waves of mutual animosity crashed into each other.


    Yang Gehu said something to his people and several heads turned in Chen Wentians direction.


    Chen Wentian cursed under his breath. It seemed that he wouldnt be able to escape the provocations of the Seven Potentates, even at the Golden Auction House.


    Yang Gehu thenughed loudly and didnt give Chen Wentian another nce, like he wasnt even worth considering as an adversary. Chen Wentian stared at the back of Yang Gehus head with unexpected malevolence. For someone who dared to covet his disciple so openly, they deserved to die a slow and painful death!


    Chen Wentian was so angry that he barely paid attention to thest three of the Seven Potentates. He knew them as the Frostfire Nation, the Profound Sword Pce, and the Undying Medicine Valley. Once all of them took their seats, there was a short period of calm before the auction hall erupted once more.


    On my heavens, a Great Beauty is here!


    Look, its Mao Tongxiao! The Western Smile of the Four Great Beauties!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 37 or even 74 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 452: Golden Basin Auction House (II)

    Chapter 452: Golden Basin Auction House (II)


    All the heads in the auction hall turned as one towards the source of themotion. A figure descended from one of the high balconies, floating gently towards the center of the hall. Their voluminous blue robes fluttered in the air behind them. Arge hood and a face veil obscured the majority of their facial features, leaving only a pair of round eyes and startling grey irises.


    Chen Wentian had heard of the Four Great Beauties but he didnt know much. Supposedly, they were the four most beautiful and all-around most talented and powerful women in the Martial Brilliance Continent. There was no official ranking or method of joining or leaving the group. The denomination was purely based on reputation and word of mouth.


    This Mao Tongxiao was also known as Immortal Frostfire Hurricane, a cultivator at the Spirit Emperor Realm. She was the wife of the sect master of the Frostfire Sect as well as the empress of the Frostfire Nation. Although her beauty was hidden, her power and status were peerless.


    Chen Wentians first impression of her was that she wasnt anything impressive. He didnt see why she had to dress so conservatively and hide almost everything from view. Not only did she obscure her face, but she was also stingy about showing her body. With so manyyers of puffy clothing, there was no way to tell if she was skinny or fat.


    Even Long Yifei hadnt bothered hiding her physique. He considered her, along with Jasmine, the two most beautiful women he had ever met. Although the various abbotesses and prioresses were certainly a cut above ordinary beauties, they were still a bitcking in his eyespared to his two most stunning disciples. He could only wonder how beautiful one had to be considered among the Four Great Beauties.


    Mao Tongxiaonded in front of the first row of seats. The people there all parted to make way for her, even the Spirit Kings. It wasnt clear if they were fearful of her reputation or something else. Nobody dared to speak but everyones eyeballs were still glued to her figure, following her every movement.


    Mao Tongxiao approached a hunched-over elder carrying a horsetail whisk and bowed with a level of respect that surprised many in the hall.


    Junior Mao Tongxiao greets Golden Emperor Hu. Her voice was soft but it was hard to grasp. Fitting of her moniker, it was filled with tenderness as well as coldness.


    The elder chuckled and stroked his long white beard, Mmm, your frostfire has improved yet again. Perhaps Frostfire Nation will once again be able to improve its ranking within the Seven Potentates of Jiannan These are certainly splendid times we live in.


    Chen Wentian frowned. That old man was actually Immortal Golden Basin Hu Bao, the master of the Golden Basin Auction House. He didnt expect the master of such a powerful auction house to be so old. The oldest person he had ever seen before was Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji and yet this person looked even older. Although Hu Bao was a Spirit Emperor Realm cultivator, it was likely that he was already reaching the limit of his lifespan. Chen Wentian wasnt sure if living for over a thousand years looking like death was even worth it.


    Mao Tongxiao bowed once again, Golden Emperor Hu, please dont jest like that. Our Seven Potentates are all of equal standing. There is no point trying to figure who is stronger or weaker as that would only hurt our harmony.


    Her words were reasonable but far from the truth. Everybody knew this but didnt bother to argue. Humans were naturallypetitive. Someone had to be the strongest, someone had to be the weakest, and others fell in line in between.


    She continued, Golden Emperor Hu, I heard that a certain item is going to be auctioned off today, a certain flower I had been looking for for a century. Is it true?


    Hu Baos lips split into a knowing smile, revealing pink gums that were devoid of teeth, Indeed, we have it. There was some trouble obtaining it but it is here. If your money bag is heavy enough, perhaps you will be able to obtain it!


    Melodicughter rang out. Mao Tongxiaos entire demeanor changed as happiness radiated off her in great waves. Her eyes turned into inverted crescent moons as she serenaded the auction hall with joy.


    At that moment, nobody dared to breathe. It seemed impossible that a single woman could capture the souls of over a thousand immortal men. But she was doing it somehow. Herughter pierced even the most imprable hearts; she was irresistible.


    This was the ability of a Spirit Emperor Realm beauty, one of the Four Great Beauties of the Martial Brilliance Continent. It was truly fearsome. Already, weak-minded Spirit Lords around Chen Wentian were staring at her with hopelessly lovelorn eyes. Some Spirit Kings were actively trying to fight her off while others willing gave up trying to fight a hopeless battle. Only the few Spirit Emperors werent affected and watched the scene with amusement.


    Chen Wentian had to retreat into his soul realm to escape from her captivating power. He hid behind one soul after another as her intoxicatingugh addled his defenses one by one. He was so focused on his task that he didnt notice her shooting a curious nce in his direction.


    Alright, alright. Thats enough. Hu Bao said. A wave of golden spiritual energy swept over everyones heads, freeing everyone from Mao Tongxiaos power. Xiaoxiao, take a seat. Were starting.


    With a swish of his horsetail whisk, he flew into the air above the main tform. He spun slowly in ce and addressed the auction hall. Wee, all the heroes of the continents andnds far beyond our borders. Wee to the Golden Basin Auction House for our Grand Annual Auction!


    A roar of approval rose among the crowd. Over a thousand immortals let their voices out as well as their spiritual auras. It was the greatest gathering of Spirit Lords, Spirit Kings, and Spirit Emperors that Chen Wentian had ever seen. It was a scene befitting of the reputation of this auction house and the goods it was able to provide.


    Hu Bao raised his hands together in a salute, I, Immortal Golden Basin Hu Bao, master of the Golden Basin Auction House, am honored by your attendance today. The goal of us holding this auction is for the continued prosperity of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, our precious partner in everything we do, as well as all who are allied with our values. As such, of the proceeds the auction house receives for all auctioned items, we will share half of it with the Virtuous Order! This is how we have always conducted business here at the Golden Basin Auction House and it will continue as such for many millennia!


    Another roar of support came from everyone. Although everyone had their own intentions, the anchor that held them all together was indeed the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and the Sacred Daughters.


    Good, good! Hu Baoughed spiritedly, I see you are all excited to get started. So am I! We have some shocking and stirring items today. Lets have a good show. Lets begin!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 37 or even 74 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 453: Fighting With Money (I)

    Chapter 453: Fighting With Money (I)


    The atmosphere within the auction hall flipped immediately upon those words. Those that had been distracted by the appearance of a great beauty regained theirposure and focused on the actual purpose of today. They weren''t here to ogle women they could never obtain. They were here to obtain precious items for their Sacred Daughters, to spend money like they didn''t care about tomorrow,


    Chen Wentian was also ready. He had prepared for this event for a long time, ever since he stepped foot in the Martial Brilliance Continent. He had braved many dangers to be able to confidently sit among so many powerful immortals today. He wasnt about to leave empty-handed, without obtaining everything that Long Yifei wanted and so much more.


    The auction master, Immortal Golden Basin Hu Bao, flicked his horsetail whisk and an item appeared on the stage next to him. It was a widendscape painting, enclosed in a clear crystal case. The entire case rotated slowly, allowing everyone to study a curious scenery that depicted roiling gray clouds, sheets of rain pelting down from the heavens, and a soaring bird with sky blue feathers, a blood-red crown, and a single leg.


    This! Hu Baos voice echoed around the hall, This painting is named A Moment of rity in a Storm, the Shangyang Sees Whole World.


    This deration was followed by impressed murmurs and many people nodding their heads. Even Chen Wentian, who was basically uneducated when it came to the appreciation of art couldnt help but be impressed. The painting was deeply infused with spiritual energy, from each brush stroke by the immortal painter to the vivid colors that told a mysterious story.


    Honored guests, if you didnt know, a shangyang is a divine beast, a bird that is born with rainclouds. It could predict the weather and its appearance in the sky is always followed by rain. When it dances on one leg, it is a sign that a cmitous storm was approaching! The artist that painted this piece wishes to remain anonymous. Even if you wanted to know, I cannot tell you. This is because they managed to befriend a shangyang and they want to protect it. Hahaha! Thats right, can you feel it? The spiritual energy of the sky, of rain, of water that exudes from this painting... this is the spiritual aura of an immortal shangyang! Whoever can obtain this painting can study it regrly to improve their understanding towards this path greatly. Come,e, lets start the bidding at one million taels of gold!


    One million taels!


    Paintings werent as expensive as musical instruments but it was usually expected that Sacred Daughters studying the ssic of art have many different paints of different subjects and styles. This A Moment of rity in a Storm, the Shangyang Sees Whole World was a high-quality work at the Spirit Lord Realm so the price was worth it.


    Soon, there was a burst of spiritual energy and a shout.


    One million!


    A Spirit Lord on the opposite side of the auction hall from Chen Wentian raised their invitation badge. This person was sitting near the back rows, a sign that they were independent cultivators or members of weak and inconsequential factions.


    Another surge of spiritual energy and a shout quickly followed, One million and one hundred!


    This caused the first Spirit Lord to re at the second one hatefully.


    One million and two hundred! The first guy countered.


    One million and three hundred! The second fought back.


    After this, a third person jumped into the fray, followed by a fourth and then a fifth. The bids became chaotic as the price rose steadily and quickly surpassed two million taels of gold. Chen Wentian watched the scene with great interest, trying to guess what the final price would be. If he were to obtain this painting, he wouldnt pay more than four million.


    True to his estimate, the fervor of the bidders diminished as the price approached four million. The first bidder was still the most enthusiastic and looked to be the winner. However, when the price barely crested four million and as the second tost bidder signaled their defeat, a new challenger appeared.


    Five million!


    It sounded very familiar to Chen Wentian and his eyebrows shot up when he saw who it was. It was Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu, the insufferable idiot that had harassed Long Yifei and was on Chen Wentians list of people to utterly destroy. It seemed that this person wasnt content just bullying defenseless women, he liked bullying random Spirit Lords as well.


    Five million and one hundred!


    The first Spirit Lord was fully invested in getting the painting and quickly made a counteroffer. However, it was obvious that he had already surpassed his limits. His face was rapidly alternating between shades of green with regret and red with anger.


    This was when a second member of the Yang n piped up, Five million and five hundred!


    This caused Yang Gehu to burst intoughter, Big brother, if you want to bully someone, wait your turn. I can handle someone like this by myself! Six million!


    Chen Wentian rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to their nonsense. He didnt know what was wrong with people from the Yang n of Great Waves and he didnt care. It was probably mental illness, one that was passed down through the generations.


    The first bidder bowed out reluctantly and Yang Gehu won the painting for an even six million taels of gold. By bidding two million over the market price, it was a loud deration of the might of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan.


    Auction Master Hu Bao pped his hands to close the first sale and moved on to the next item. It was an instrument, an erhu made from the bones of a sun crane and with strings spun from its feathers. A sun crane was an origin beast with the power of mes. Music from such an erhu would produce music with fire and passion.


    A crowd of loose cultivators fought over the item as it was a decent instrument in the lesser realms thaty between mortality and immortality. However, it was still won by a member of the Seven Potentates, Undying Medicine Valley in the end.


    The third item followed and it was something Chen Wentian wanted. It was an ancient song carved into a stone tablet. Its name was ''Hymns from a Wintery Flower Orchard''. The tablet was around waist height and crumbling at the edges. The song was one of many artifacts steadily unearthed from the famous ruins of an empire that fell to mysterious circumstances. Some of the text was lost to history but most of it still remained. It had a connection to a lost history, the cold winter, and all kinds of flowers. It was everything Long Yifei wanted as it connected many aspects of her background.


    Excitement surged within him as the auction master finished describing the item. He wanted this song and he had in his spatial bag piles of gold and spiritual crystals begging to be spent. Long Yifei was depending on him and he couldnt let her down.


    Two million! He shouted the starting bid.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 39 or even 78 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 454: Fighting With Money (II)

    Chapter 454: Fighting With Money (II)


    The individual songs from the Hymns from a Wintery Flower Orchard were not at the Spirit Lord Realm. They were at the various lesser realms directly below the threshold of immortality. However, the ancient tablet held at least sixplete songs and four more partial ones. It was a great learning tool and Long Yifei would be able to cultivate her voice steadily for a long time while having many different choices of what to sing.


    It wasnt only Chen Wentian who had the same evaluation and a couple ofpeting bids flew in right after him.


    Two million one hundred!


    Two million two hundred!


    He nced at those two people, both Spirit Lords. He vaguely recognized their faces as acolytes that were at the opening ceremony for the school year though it was now impossible to guess if they were independent or not. They may have started the school year independent but many would have already allied themselves with the Seven Potentates. The resident powerhouse of the continent would surely not stop with a single one like Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu. It was one of the ways they managed to remain so firmly in power.


    Two million three hundred!


    Two million four hundred!


    The price for the tablet of ancient songs rapidly increased. Several more independent immortals joined in on the action. It quickly surpassed three million, four million, and even five million.


    At this point, some of the riff-raff stopped bidding. They werent really in it to win the final bid but to arbitrarily increase the price for the fun of it. The ones that remained, like Chen Wentian, actually wanted the item for their Sacred Daughters and they continued the fierce battle with money.


    Several more minutes passed and the price reached ten million gold taels.


    Chen Wentian was the one who finally pushed his opponents to this point as he shouted, One kilogram of orange spiritual crystal!


    There were a few murmurs of excitement at his promation. This was the first time today that an auction items price reached this threshold. Red spiritual crystal was the lowest tier of spiritual crystal and it was worth one hundred thousand taels. Orange spiritual crystal was the next tier up and contained spiritual energy at the Spirit Lord Realm. It was only fitting that it was a hundred times more expensive.


    When it came to fighting with money, the real yers only dealt in spiritual crystals. Those that could only peddle gold taels were considered inconsequential by the powerful immortals gathered here today!


    One-point-one kilograms of orange spiritual crystal! Another immortal countered.


    At this current juncture, there was no point for anyone to bid in smaller increments. One kilogram of orange spiritual crystal was worth ten million gold. Point one kilogram of it was worth one million gold. If anyone still dared to bid in tiny increments, it was an insult to the honor of all immortals!


    Chen Wentians voice responded quickly, One-point-two kilograms!


    He had plenty of money on hand. His budget for this item was at most two kilograms of orange spiritual crystal. In terms of wealth among independent Spirit Lords, few couldpare to him. Although he had squandered a lot of it on his disciples already, he still had a sizable reserve.


    He continued to raise the price and suppressed all the other independent immortals. Finally, they all fell silent at histest bid of one-point-seven kilograms.


    One-point-seven kilograms of orange spiritual crystal. Anyone else! Auction Master Hu Bao shouted, This stone tablet is one of a kind that we managed to acquire with great difficulty from the ruins. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    After a long pause, he was about to p his hands toplete the sale when azy voice drifted up from the front rows.


    Two kilograms!


    It was Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu. Who else could it be?


    The detestable man turned around and gave Chen Wentian a mocking smile. Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, a very impressive name for a not-so-impressive man. If you have to ability, then keep bidding. If you dont, then move aside and leave it to someone else!


    The attention of the auction hall turned to these two people, including many Spirit Kings and Spirit Emperors. Up until this point, the Seven Potentates hadnt openly antagonized anyone. In the eyes of many, this Immortal Blue Dragon was an unlucky person. Those who drew the ire of the Seven Potentates never survived in the continent for long. It was a sad situation for the victim but also cruel amusement for those not involved.


    Chen Wentian kept his facial expressions neutral and replied evenly, Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu, I presume. I have heard of you but I have no quarrel with you. I simply want to obtain this stone tablet. If immortal Yang wishes to do so as well, then we will have to fight with our wallets instead of our fists. But perhaps, the winner can treat the loser to a drink afterward?


    He turned back to the auctioneer, Two-point-one kilograms!


    Yang Gehuughed, Only so much? Come on, lets fight! Three kilograms!


    This led to more murmurs across the auction hall. The stone tablet wasnt worth that much money. It was good but it wasnt a Spirit Lord Realm item. This kind of bidding could only be described as overbearing, with apleteck of regard for money.


    Chen Wentianughed as well, Immortal Yang certainly has a way of squandering money. Unfortunately, this immortal Chen also likes to squander. Four kilograms!


    This caused even moremotion. Nobody expected Chen Wentian to be equally as brash. Since he had made the bid, then he had the funds to do back it up. Some shook their heads at the ridiculous cock fight between two minor Spirit Lords. Others who knew more about the situation studied Chen Wentian with keen interest.


    Yang Gehu scowled and red at Chen Wentian hatefully. He didnt expect this kind of counterattack. Since he had provoked Chen Wentian first, it was now a matter of pride. How could he let the pride of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan be tread upon by a lowly no-name Spirit Lord and lose face in front of everyone?


    But, he didnt immediately shout out a counter bid. Orange spiritual was still orange spiritual, an important resource for cultivation in the Spirit Lord Realm. They didnt grow on trees and even someone Yang Gehu couldnt squander it without some forethought. But thinking about how he had to utter crush Long Yifeis acolyte in front of all the immortals of the continent, it was an easy decision to continue with the fight.


    Four-point-five kilograms! He dered.


    Five kilograms! Chen Wentian responded, I sincerely apologize, Immortal Yang. I really must obtain this song tablet. It is the perfect gift for my Sacred Daughter! She is my most precious person and I cannot disappoint her.


    His words were reasonable to everyone but to Yang Gehu, they cut deeply into his psyche. He wanted Long Yifei, badly, ever since he hadid eyes on her. It hurt to hear Chen Wentian talk about her so intimately. It sounded irrational but he was an irrational and passionate person to begin with. He shuddered at the thought of Chen Wentian hugging Long Yifei, kissing her, doing more intimate things to her No! She belonged to him!


    Six kilograms! Yang Gehu shouted.


    This was met with silence. It was a ridiculous situation but nobody could argue with the sheer wealth that the Seven Potentates possessed. Although Yang Gehu was acting crazily, he could afford to do it!


    As for Chen Wentian, he wasnt angered by the situation but amused instead. He had expected some bullying but this amount really was too much. His opponent was simply being too wasteful. Thus, he could only move aside and not stand in the way of their generosity.


    He looked away from Yang Gehus challenging stare and pretended to be greatly interested in the auction brochure. A long moment passed but he didnt respond with a counter bid. He had enough money but he simply gave up.


    Unlike these immortals of major ns and powerhouses, he didnt grow up as a prince or young master. He had little regard for something so trivial as ones face. It might be worth six kilograms of spiritual crystal for someone like Yang Gehu to keep his face but to Chen Wentian, it was utterly ridiculous.


    Alright! Anyone else? No? Auction Master Hu Bao said merrily.


    Wait! What about Yang Gehu tried to argue but he was ignored.


    Hu Bao pped his hand loudly, drowning out Yang Gehu, Saleplete! What an exciting round! Lets have more like this, next item!


    Yang Gehu looked as if he wanted to say something else but it was already toote!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 39 or even 78 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 455: Secrets of Frostfire (I)

    Chapter 455: Secrets of Frostfire (I)


    Chen Wentian tried to keep a straight face whileughing inside. There was nothing better than doing nothing and letting others humiliate themselves. What kind of concept were six kilograms of orange spiritual crystal? It was a fortune for ordinary Spirit Lords. It was almost enough to buy any Spirit Lord Realm treasure they desired. To spend three times as much for a song tablet that might be useful for a mortal Sacred Daughter was ridiculous.


    The auction continued with other items. Many were those from the Gift Register while a few interesting ones werent. Chen Wentian took a break for a while as there was nothing he specifically wanted. He nced at Yang Gehu. The mans handsome face was marred by an ugly expression. One of his peers seemed to beforting him.


    Still, it was only a minor victory, not arge one, and the battle still wasnt over. The Seven Potentates continued to bully the other attendees even if Yang Gehu was momentarily incapacitated. Whether it was valuable musical instruments, exquisite art pieces, or profound tomes, they fought with everyone and anyone.


    They didnt always win but they didnt lose often. Some more wealthy independent immortals managed to win a few times. Some were affiliated with some other powers who bought some items.


    A whileter, another item that Long Yifei desired. It was a set of songs from the personal collection of a prioress of the Virtuous Order. As promised, Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina had put up some of her songs for auction. Long Yifei did not want to ept such a heavy gift but she still wanted them as they were well suited for her development, even more than the song tablet before.


    Chen Wentian again opened the bidding and as expected, Yang Gehu once again tried to oppose him. However, this time, Chen Wentian was determined to this item. He raised the bid by the minimum amount each time and wore his opponent out until they ran out of patience.


    He was finally able to win the songs with a price of five-point-four kilograms of orange spiritual crystal. It still ended up being three times the expected sale price and a massive overpay. This in turn caused Yang Gehus mood to greatly improve as making Chen Wentian waste money was just as good as preventing him from obtaining the actual item.


    Chen Wentian shook his head and epted his loss this time around.


    The Grand Annual Auction continued at a furious pace. Items flew off the stage while gold and spiritual crystals were spent in great waves. The amount of wealth being exchanged was iparable to anything in the subcontinent.


    Over a thousand immortalspeted against each other in one room throughout the morning. The spiritual aura in the air was chaotic and stirring.


    Chen Wentian attempted to bid on a few more items but lost out each time. The Seven Potentates continued to fight him at every turn. In addition to Yang Gehu, other idiots from their faction joined in the bullying. He could have fought back hard but sometimes he didnt have to. Other people wanted the same items too and there were a few times that the Seven Potentates lost out on items he had bidding on to other, unknown groups.


    He still had plenty of money, enough to make another big purchase. However, he let the situation develop naturally and did not fight to the death for any more items. For an independent Spirit Lord of his background, being able to bring out over seven kilograms of orange spiritual crystal was already impressive. If he acted too wild and unreserved, it would arouse more animosity from the Seven Potentates as well as unwanted attention from other groups.


    He had to spend money but he also couldnt spend too much. It was a vexing situation. Frustrated, he stopped paying attention to the auction and simply sat back to enjoy the scene. The journey of cultivation was a long one filled with all kinds of battles and dangers. It was important not to lose sight of the small details. It was good to be introspective.


    He felt that this approach to dealing with the Seven Potentates was the only option. Although he didnt care too much about face or reputation, it was still necessary. If he didnt fight back at all and just let himself get rolled over, it would be bad for him and Long Yifei. Those annoying women of the Order would look down on him even more. He couldnt let his disciple be bullied because of him.


    And it wasnt like he was just going to let these insults go. These bastards from the Seven Potentates could do whatever wanted for now but he was going to get payback for everything, even the smallest slight when the right opportunity came around in the future.


    After a few hours of Spirit Lord Realm items, a few items at the upper realms popped up. The auction house was once again filled with buzzing energy as the powerhouses finally got into the action after a boring prelude.


    Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed immortals of Martial Brilliance Continent! Auction Master Hu Bao shouted with way more excitement than his frail body could seemingly handle, This next item is quite exciting! Everyone, please pay close attention!


    With an exaggerated gesture, a pink flower with seven petals appeared. It was stored in a cylindrical ss case along with its stem which was dipped into a milky white liquid.


    Immediately, ice and fire spiritual energy emanated from the flower in great waves. The aura was light blue but also deep red at the same time. It was a mix of both as if the flower was a source of both attributes at the same time.


    This


    Amazing!


    Many immortals couldnt hold back their reactions. This was a treasure!


    Hu Baoughed, Your eyes have not deceived you. This is a fully bloomed Frostfire Flower, a supremely rare flower that only appears in an area that is naturally imbued with both ice and fire spiritual energies. You all should know how rare such an environment is. And on top of that, the Frostfire Flower only blooms once every one hundred years after umting enough both types of energy.


    It just so happens that we have a Frostfire Nation which is among the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. They are expert practitioners of ice and fire Daos. But some guests or neers to the continent may not know that their secret art relies on dual-attribute constitutions in their upper ranking members so that they can cultivate both ice and fire together. Mmm, thats right! It is exactly as many of you have already guessed. This Frostfire Flower is a key ingredient in producing cultivators with such a dual-attribute constitution!


    Such an item could be immensely useful to some butpletely useless to others. The Golden Basin Auction House managed to obtain such a flower through great luck. We even almost lost it to an ambush but were able to thwart it with timely intervention of a talented friend. Hu Bao stroked his beard and he smiled mysteriously, Anyway, enough of my rambling. Lets begin with a base price of one kilogram of orange spiritual crystal, any bidders?


    Frooh!


    Just as Hu Bao finished his sentence, a surge of icy yet passionate spiritual energy erupted from the front rows.


    I offer one kilogram of yellow spiritual crystal!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 40 or even 80 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 456: Secrets of Frostfire (II)

    Chapter 456: Secrets of Frostfire (II)


    Yellow spiritual crystal was the spiritual crystal one tier above orange spiritual crystal. It was a legitimate treasure at the Spirit King Realm. One kilogram of it was worth a hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal!


    The person who made the bid was obviously Immortal Frostfire Hurricane Mao Tongxiao. There could have been nobody else. She was the empress of the Frostfire Nation. She was the wife of the sect master of the Frostfire Sect. She was, in effect, the mother of all its disciples.


    Nobody dared to make any snidements but everyone was thinking roughly the same thing. This Frostfire Flower on the auction block was most likely a cherished treasure within their faction. As such, there was nobody with a face thick enough topete with her for this flower. However, having no other bidders was bad news for one person in particr.


    Auction Master Hu Bao coughed awkwardly and blinked his weary eyes several times in indignation, Is there no one else? Anyone?


    The auction hall was silent but everyones attention was on the two Spirit Emperors facing off.


    Chen Wentian stared at the back of Mao Tongxiaos hooded head with great interest. He wasnt that interested in a woman who was so stingy that she didnt show a single body part. Rather, he was interested in her cultivation art, something that utilized a dual-attribute constitution and the ability to wield both ice and fire.


    The feeling of herbined spiritual aura left a strong impression. It reminded him of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra, thebined Dao left behind by the ancestors of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. He wondered if they were somehow rted to Frostfire Nation.


    The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was a subsidiary subcontinent to the Martial Brilliance Continent. There were no other continent-levelnds around. If there was some kind of special secret art, nine times out of ten, it probably originated from a higher power. This was the so-called trickle-down effect in the cultivation world where secret arts from higher realms would inevitably leak down to the lower realms in various bastardized or simplified forms.


    As far as he could find, the history of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain were tied together. They were both founded around a thousand years ago and before that, there was no record whatsoever of their origins. It was likely that perhaps a pair of disciples from Frostfire Nation escaped from the main continent and established a home in the subcontinent. However, it was difficult to believe that they could have evaded attention for so long.


    There was also the issue of the ice and fire dual-attribute constitution. This was the first time he had heard of another faction having this special power. He wondered how the disciples of Frostfire Nationpared to his own disciples.


    How the ice sisters developed their dual-attribute constitutions was still a mystery. Chen Wentian wasnt a doctor and he didnt have a great understanding of how spiritual energy, certain secret arts, and medicinal effects could change a persons body and their cultivation base. But as far as he could tell, their constitution had no side effects. All five of them could perfectly utilize the entirety of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. If anything, their constitution seemed to get better ever so slightly every time he slept with them!


    He had to hold back a chuckle. The mysteries of the myriad Daos were too profound. A continent was still just a continent. His blue dragon legacy came from a holy world of divine dragons. Who knew what other kinds of powerful effects his dragon physique had.


    The staredown between the two Spirit Emperors was finally when Mao Tongxiao let out a melodicugh, Grandpa Hu, nobody else is going to bid so how about you just give me this Frostfire Flower for one kilogram of yellow spiritual crystal?


    Hmph, it''s only over when I say its over! Xiaoxiao, when did you get so daring, you even want to haggle with this old man? Hu Bao grumbled.


    Hehehe,e on, you know that my price is good. This Frostfire Flower is good but its value is still only at the Spirit Lord Realm. Just like you said, this item can be useful in the right hands but worthless in others.


    You who knows what kind of tricks your Frostfire Sect has. You say its effectiveness is at the Spirit Lord Realm, who can know for sure? My name is Golden Basin, I still have the reputation of the Golden Basin Auction House to uphold! The obstinate old man dered loudly.


    At this, Mao Tongxiao stood up from her seat. She walked up to the tform before Hu Bao and then bowed deeply, her torso bing parallel to the floor. Many were stunned by this disy of respect. Even though Hu Bao was more senior, their cultivations were the same. Thus, it wasnt often that one immortal from a different faction showed such deference to another.


    Golden Emperor Hu, if you will sell me this Frostfire Flower, the Frostfire Nation as a whole will owe the Golden Basin Auction House a deep debt of gratitude. I have already said that I have been looking for this flower for a hundred years. You dont need to know anymore to understand the implications. This flower is very important to my people. My previous offer was indeed a littlecking and I apologize. I will offer you five kilograms of yellow spiritual crystal.


    Hu Baoughed merrily, his mood suddenly swinging back, Hahaha! Good, I ept!


    He hurriedly helped Mao Tongxiao up and handed her the flower within its case. The pair of Spirit Emperors, the most powerful individuals present shared anotherugh, uncaring about the lesser beings around them.


    This debt of gratitude from the Frostfire Nation is probably too heavy for me to fully ept. However, I havent met that old dog Frostfire Inferno in a few centuries. Perhaps I can visit sometime. Ive been thinking about him recently, how is he doing?


    Mao Tongxiao bowed her head slightly, Honored husband is doing excellently. He often brings up your name as well. You may visit us anytime you wish!


    Good, good! Hahaha, I havent been this happy in years. Alright, the auction is adjourned for lunch. Xiaoxiao,e, Ive prepared some special delicacies that I know youll like!


    With that, the two Spirit Emperors flew up and disappeared into an upper balcony that overlooked the auction hall. Groups of immortals also left to attend various banquets prepared for them.


    Chen Wentian remained in his seat and pondered the previous scene with great interest. This friendly exchange between Hu Bao and Mao Tongxiao had deeper implications than just a future visit. The Frostfire Nation was part of the Seven Potentates. The Golden Basin Auction House was a wholly separate power that existed on a rtively equal footing. For Mao Tongxiao to act like this, it represented a shift in the rtionship between Frostfire Nation and the Golden Basin Auction House.


    Perhaps the auction house and the Seven Potentates were going to much closer from now on. Or, perhaps just the Frostfire Nation acting independently, thus creating a rift within the alliance of the Seven Potentates. Either way, it seemed that a great storm was on the horizon which might upend the power structure of the southern regions.


    Chen Wentian was skilled at causing such storms of chaos. He was skilled at taking advantage of existing and underlying conflicts and blowing them out of proportion. And he was also skilled at obtaining the most benefits possible from the ensuing mayhem.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 40 or even 80 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 457: Familiar or Unfamiliar (I)

    Chapter 457: Familiar or Unfamiliar (I)


    After leisurely lunch, Mao Tongxiao did not return. The other Spirit Emperors also left. They all came to get a glimpse of her and enjoy a banquet together. Outside of that, there was nothing else here that could hold the interest of venerable cultivators in their realm.


    The afternoon session of the Grand Annual Auction started with great energy and enthusiasm. The bids came in fast and the prices rose even faster. Many people had been holding back in the morning. The auction house also held back some of the best items. These two factorsbined to increase the ferocity ofpetition.


    Those members of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan seemed to be in a particrly bad mood. It probably had something to do with Mao Tongxiaos actions but they were out to bully everyone and anyone. They tried to win every item and raised the price to ridiculous levels against people they disliked.


    The entire faction brought out theirbined wealth. Perhaps feeling a little insecure, they were dering their strength to the world. Those without deep backgrounds that tried to fight back were quickly put in their ce.


    Chen Wentian naturally suffered as a result. He had wanted to buy another big-ticket item around the price of five kilograms of orange spiritual crystal but found himself frustrated at every turn. After getting outbid three times in a row, he simply started bidding on every single random item for the hell of it.


    Yang Gehu and the other idiots of the Seven Potentates were suspicious of his actions but they bid anyway. It didnt help that each item was rare and valuable. There was someone who desperately wanted it. Even if the Seven Potentates did not end up winning an item, it went to other unnamed powers and factions that were present.


    By the end, Chen Wentian was only able to buy one more item, an insignificant dance choreography at the lesser realms. It was probably only worth a few million taels of gold but he had to pay ten times that amount just to maintain his act.


    Alright! Thats it! Auction Master Hu Baoughed in a way that only a businessman could, Thest item of the Grand Annual Auction has been sold. This brings this grand event to a close. A gracious thank you to each and every honored guest to participated today. I hope you all have obtained what you wish for, I hope it will aid your Sacred Daughters in their paths towards the immortal realms!


    There was a round of polite apuse. Some of the attendees were satisfied with the results. Many werent. Lots of people med the Seven Potentates and secretly cursed their entire family line. But there was nothing they could do.


    A fight using money was one of the most straightforward and fair fights. Whoever had the most money won and the Seven Potentates, as an alliance, had the most money by far. They also supported a lot of Sacred Daughters so all the items they overpaid for wouldnt even go to waste.


    Hu Bao swished his horsetail whisk and continued, This auction hase to a close but the Golden Citadel is still open for business! There are many specialty stores that may hold items of interest. They may even hold some items that may be useful for your Sacred Daughters. Please dont immediately. Feel free to look around. Hahaha!


    With that, he ascended from the center tform and disappeared into an upper room. The guest began to disperse, leaving through the various doors that led out of the circr auction hall. Chen Wentian got up leisurely with an ambivalent expression. He wasnt really disappointed as the auction hadrgely gone the way he had expected. Even if it hadnt, he had already prepared contingencies.


    He strolled out of the auction hall and before he could go anywhere else, a rude voice stopped him in his tracks.


    Chen Wentian, wait!


    He turned around and was met with several spiritual auras. Among them was none other than Yang Gehu but the other two, he did not recognize.


    Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu and two respected lords that I do not recognize, do you need anything? Chen Wentian asked evenly.


    Immortal Cascading Serpent Zhu Zhi, the Beast Mountain Alliance! The man to the left of Yang Gehu dered loudly.


    He was a huge specimen of a human being. Yang Gehu was already taller than Chen Wentian but this Zhu Zhi was even taller. He had a rugged face with a strong jaw, messy hair, and a thick, well-built body.


    Immortal Soaring Star Wei Wuyan, the Starry Wei n! The one to the right said with a smooth voice, waving a wooden fan about in front of his chest with the utmost style and refinement.


    He was a stark contrast to the other one. His build was average, simr to Chen Wentian, but his features were soft and elegant, like a sheltered prince. His skin was smooth, his eyes were sharp. His hair was tied up in an intricate headpiece and not a single strand was out of ce. He was undeniably handsome to the point that he could be described as beautiful. From a distance, he might have been mistaken for a woman.


    Chen Wentian coughed awkwardly, Well met, well met. Apologies for myck of knowledge about the Seven Potentates but I am unfamiliar with you three. Do you have any business with me?


    A loud scoff came from Zhu Zhi. Wei Yuyan didnt say anything but studied Chen Wentian with a curious, discerning eye.


    You may not know much about us but we all know about you. Yang Gehu sneered, We know you are the acolyte of one Long Yifei. We also know that you are not worthy of a woman like her. If this auction was any evidence, you wont be able to support her all and willpletely waste her talent!


    Chen Wentian remained calm and cocked his head to one side quizzically, How much do you really know about me to say such things? Just from a single auction? He smiled mysteriously and waved his hand, Thank you for your concern on my behalf but how I provide for my woman is not the concern of outsiders!


    Therge Zhu Zhiughed harshly, Who says we are outsiders? We said we know about you and Long Yifei, there is no room for you to doubt our words! What do you have to say for yourself, only being able to buy two measly items? And you''re still standing here trying to act cocky. Do you even understand anything? Do you want to get humiliated at the Gift Giving Ceremony? Do you want Long Yifei to lose face in front of the whole Order?


    Oh, really? Chen Wentian said with sudden interest, his mind turning quickly. A few ideas quickly popped into his mind and they seemed like the most likely exnation, Immortal Zhu, you wouldnt happen to be rted to Immortal Adoring Poet Zhu Yaoer?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 40 or even 80 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 458: Familiar or Unfamiliar (II)

    Chapter 458: Familiar or Unfamiliar (II)


    This was the only possibility Chen Wentian could think of. He always had a bad impression of that catty woman. She had also mentioned a talented brother. It could have been a real brother, a cousin, or perhaps a martial brother. Some immortal families also tended to be quiterge, especially if they had an amorous immortal who lived for hundreds of years and took in countless concubines.


    At his words, Zhu Zhis eyes widened and he shot hits twopanions a look.


    This caused Wei Wuyan to chuckle as he waved his fan, Brother Zhu, didnt I tell you, Immortal Chen is smarter than you expected.


    While Zhu Zhi wasnt totally unremarkable aside from hisrge stature, this Wei Wuyan was still an enigma. He gave off the impression of someone who spoke not a single word of truth to outsiders, someone who kept their true thoughts so deep inside that perhaps not even their parents or wives knew who they truly were. Compared to the two idiots of Yang Gehu and Zhu Shi, this type of person was the most troublesome.


    Chen Wentian turned toward Wei Wuyan. Having one suspicion confirmed, the other suspicion was probably correct as well, And you, Immortal Wei, although I have heard of your Starry Wei n, I am unfamiliar with any immortals surnamed Wei. However, my Sacred Daughter has made a few acquaintances at the school. What is your rtion to the first-year Sacred Daughter named Wei Shuangshuang?


    Wei Wuyan closed his fan with a snap and bowed his head ever-so-slightly, You guessed well, Immortal Chen. This one here is the elder brother of Zhu Yaoer who assisted you and Long Yifei in the past. Whereas Wei Shuangshuang is a talented youngster of my Starry Wei n. I am naturally well versed in matters rted to her, especially those within her circle of friends.


    Chen Wentian cupped his hands together in a more respectful salute, I see, I see. It seems that the Virtuous Order is quite a close-knitmunity. I didnt expect to meet people with such connections to my Sacred Daughter so quickly.


    His words were courteous but inside, his mind was in a bit of turmoil. He wasnt worried about Wei Wuyan but about Zhu Zhi. He was the brother of Zhu Yaoer, the prioress who had visited Ten Thousand Flower Valley, who knew about Long Yifeis talent as a divine daughter.


    It was difficult to guess how much Zhu Zhi knew exactly. The abbotesses had promised that Long Yifeis secret would be kept for as long as possible. Zhu Yaoer had even taken a spiritual oath. It didnt benefit the Order at all for Long Yifei to fall into the hands of the Seven Potentates. But since Zhu Yaoer came from the Beast Mountain Alliance, it was natural to assume that her loyalty was split. Perhaps she was already starting to leak hints to her people...


    Chen Wentian turned to therge man, Immortal Zhu, may I ask, you must be close with your sister Prioress Zhu? With such close rtions within the Orders hierarchy, the Beast Mountain Alliance is more amazing than I expected. As such, although we are unfamiliar, it can still be considered that we are familiar with each other!


    Hahaha, I guess you can say that! Zhu Zhi answered disarmingly.


    Chen Wentian joined in theughter, I hope Prioress Zhu has said good things about Long Yifei. My Sacred Daughter is just a weakss that came from the subcontinents but I hope that she can do well.


    Thats right! Yaoer has told me that your girls talent is excellent! We wouldnt bother paying attention to her unless this was true! Zhu Zhi answered.


    So that slut Zhu Yaoer had really bbed her mouth. After she returned home, she probably couldnt wait to find every possible way to evade the restrictions of the spiritual oath. This order of supposedly virtuous women was really a pit of snakes.


    But before Chen Wentian could pry any further, Wei Wuyan tapped therger mans chest with his fan as a warning. He then smiled at Chen Wentian and said, Please excuse my brothers words. He was merely a bit overexcited by the mention of his sister who he is extremely proud of.


    Ah, understandable. Chen Wentian responded with the fakest of smiles, What about you, Immortal Wei? Why are you interested in my Feier? Although she is my precious pearl, she cantpare todies of the continent such as Wei Shuangshuang.


    He followed with a dramatic sigh, My only wish is for her to finish four years of schooling smoothly. I dont want her to be bullied or for her to run into trouble. Then I will take her back to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and live out a peaceful life!


    Heh, Immortal Chen certainly has a way with words. Do you not have any faith in your Sacred Daughter? She could really thrive in the Order if she received adequate support. Wei Wuyan said.


    His words were probing but Chen Wentian refused to y his game. No, no. It would be a waste! You all must be mistaken. Her talent is merely average. She is ipetent. We are not destined to stay in the main continent.


    Enough! Enough of this pointless bbering! Yang Gehu shouted, finally running out of patience. He ignored Wei Wuyan and continued, I will get straight to the point. We dont care about you. We dont care how ipetent you are; we knew that. But Long Yifei is a rare gem, she deserves to be cultivated. She deserves the best resources; she deserves a man who can support her future progress as she steps into the immortal realms!


    He leaned forward and pointed a finger at Chen Wentian, You should know how useless you are? You could only buy two worthless items today. They cant even be considered gifts. I am telling you right now, if you dont have any confidence, then step aside, the Seven Potentates will take her in and support her. It is the only way she will grow into the woman she was meant to be!


    And there it was, the ultimatum. Chen Wentian had expected it but it still sounded supremely insulting in person. He nced at Yang Gehu, then at Zhu Zhi, then came to a rest at Wei Yuyan.


    Immortal Wei, is this what you think as well? Chen Wentian asked.


    Wei Wuyan unfurled his fan and held it against his face, perhaps hiding a smile, Immortal Chen, although Brother Yangs words are a bit coarse, he speaks the truth. Long Yifei indeed has splendid talent and her future should not be limited to a mere four years of basic schooling at the Order. We are willing to support her and of course, we are willing to provide adequatepensation for your troubles.


    Chen Wentian didnt answer immediately. He put on a troubled expression, pretending to consider the offer seriously. This this is a serious matter


    Wei Wuyan let a satisfied chuckle, Take some time to think about it. Think about what is best for you and what is best for her. I promise, ourpensation to you will not be light.


    He cupped his hands together and nodded his head in parting.


    Immortal Chen. He said and turned to leave.


    The oversized Zhu Zhi followed. Yang Gehu shot onest arrogant re at Chen Wentian and went after them.


    Chen Wentian watched the three stooges disappear into the crowd of immortals leaving the auction hall. They probably felt that theirbination of threats and offer ofpensation had a satisfactory effect on him. They couldnt be further from the truth.


    He knew that he couldnt fight the Seven Potentates of Jiannan head-on but that didnt mean he couldnt fight using other methods. If anything, seeing the faces of these people reminded him of the past when he had been bullied by rich princes and insufferable young masters. It only made him want to destroy them even more.


    He scoffed to himself and left the busy hallway. He headed towards a set of stairs leading to the upper floors and the Spirit Lord that stood guard beside it.


    Chen Wentian greeted the man and retrieved the badge that he had recently received and presented it.


    Upon seeing the special badge, the immortal let him through with a nod and a discrete smile, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, please head up to the fourth floor. The Auction Master is waiting for you.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 40 or even 80 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 459: Chen Wentians Play

    Chapter 459: Chen Wentian''s y


    It had to be said that Chen Wentians badge was special and entirely different from the ones given to the other auction attendees. Not everyone could get an audience with the Auction Master, a venerable Spirit Emperor, especially not a random Spirit Lord. But he was able to because he already had a unique status in the Golden Basin Auction House. It was all due to an incident that took ce two weeks ago


    ---


    Chen Wentian stood in an underground chamber, dug out of the earth, just one meter below the surface. He was utilizing the soul and body of Red Sun Captain Wang Landi, a senior member of the Red Sun Gang. He was currently participating in an ambush. It was part of a n he had concocted as soon as he had stepped foot onto the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    The Red Sun Gang was a rogue entity, an immortal gang that roamed thend without regardws of thend or human decency. They robbed, piged, and raped everywhere they went. They were led by the two bald fiends known as Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo and Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo.


    These two had insatiable greed for women and wealth. It was this greed that Chen Wentian took advantage of to encourage them tomit to a risky ambush. Their target was an agent of the Golden Basin Auction House while that person was out in the provinces conducting business. Since the Grand Annual Auction was just around the corner, that agent was bound to be carrying a sizable amount of loot that would soon be sold.


    Thus, the two immortals of Red Sun Gang and twenty of their strongest mortal fighters were currently hiding underground around a certain local immortal sect that the agent was scheduled to visit.


    While Chen Wentian was minding his business, waiting for the time to pass by, an immortal aura swept over him.


    Wang Landi, is it time yet? Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo said. Im bored out of my mind. I knew I should have brought a few women here.


    This earned him a p across the back of the head from his brother.


    Idiot, whos going to look after them when we get into a fight. Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo said, Cant you keep it in your pants for a few hours? You should learn from your older brother; you can savor a womans beauty without ruining them immediately. Let them serve you wine, dance for you, and build some intimacy with them first. Then, when you finally pluck their fruit, it will taste many times better.


    Haha, dont spout excuses just because you have difficulty getting it up. What bullshit. The best way to savor a beauty is by spreading their legs! And, when did you be my older brother?


    You! I was born one minute before you!


    Says who!


    Mama told me before she passed!


    Liar! She said that to me!


    Chen Wentian coughed lightly. The underground hiding hole was already small. It wouldnt be able to withstand two immortals brawling.


    What?


    What!


    Both immortals turned to Chen Wentian with fire in their eyes.


    My lords, Chen Wentian said, unfazed by their pressure, I received a signal from my spy within the sect, the agent has arrived. Give it a few more minutes and we should get into position.


    The immortal sect the auction house agent was visiting was known as the Mount Brilliance School. It was located at the foot of a stratovolcano that was its namesake. This lonely volcanic mountain jutted out from the surrounding countryside like a sore thumb. Its peak stood tall amongst the clouds, d in thick ciers year-round.


    The school had no specific specialty. Some practiced me arts and some practiced sword arts. Others focused on ice arts or even the cultivation of herbs and flowers. There was nothing here that would draw an agent from such a prestigious power as the Golden Basin Auction House, except for a rare and heavenly treasure.


    Chen Wentian had discovered this bit of information by ident. Wang Landi, the living soul he had taken over, was a trickster and spy by trade. He had already been working on infiltrating the Golden Basin Auction House when Chen Wentian took over which had saved him a lot of time and effort.


    With Chen Wentian''s abilities and Wang Landis established contacts, aliases, and assets, it was possible to intercept a small number of messages between various departments of the auction house. This led him to the Mount Brilliance School which had requested an audience with an agent to sell a wildly expensive and also particrly sensitive item. This item also could not be easily transported which is why the agent had toe in person to take a look.


    And since Chen Wentian was now involved, it was rtively easy for him to take over another living soul within the school who was a senior disciple


    ---


    Chen Wentian looked up at the sky as a gentle wave of immortal energy swept down.


    Master, our honored guest has finally arrived.


    He was within the living soul of Huang Ducai, an unremarkable man in histe forties. His master was Immortal Bleeding Fist Luo Ye, the sect master of the Mount Brilliance School, who was already over two hundred years old.


    Hoh finally. The elderly sect master beside him answered, his voice wispy like the wind. Our Mount Brilliance School will finally have a chance to shine across the continent!


    A few momentster, a figure in ostentatious golden robesnded before them with a small gust of wind. The immortal was rtively youthful, with a face that was around the same age Huang Ducai. Yet one was a powerful immortal agent of the Golden Basin Auction House while the other was a useless disciple of an insignificant sect.


    Wee to the Mount Brilliance School, I am Immortal Bleeding Fist Luo Ye. The elder immortal said with a bow. His lips quivered slightly and his eyes wavered, not daring to look up. The difference between the two immortals was far beyond theirparable cultivation.


    Lord Luo is too courteous. How can I as a junior receive such a bow from a senior such as yourself? The other immortal said with a chuckle and helped Luo Ye up, I am Immortal Soaring Mist Xu Kaicheng, buying agent for the Golden Basin Auction House.


    Well met. Well met. Luo Ye mumbled. He gestured to the people behind him, These are my senior disciples.


    Greetings, Lord Xu!


    Greetings, Lord Xu!


    Xu Kaicheng barely nced at them, still focused on Luo Ye with an air of anticipation.


    Luo Ye led his guest inside the sect building and into a secluded sitting room. They fumbled through some more formalities and barely got through pouring the tea before Xu Kaicheng finally lost his patience.


    Senior Luo, how about we get to business first? If what you having is truly amazing as you im, there will be plenty of time for tea and banquets after, I promise.


    Hoh an energetic youth, alright. Where to begin Luo Ye mumbled as he retold the tale.


    The Mount Brilliance School was situated at the foot of their namesake, Mount Brilliance. It was an immortal mountain that contained several profound and immortal sources of spiritual energy. The magma chamber of the volcano was a source of fire-attribute spiritual energy. The thick arctic ciers that covered most of the peak were a source of ice-attribute spiritual energy. As a result, thend around it was teeming with life and an excellent ce for ordinary cultivators.


    Although it was an immortal mountain, nothing remarkable happened in the one-hundred-year history of the Mount Brilliance School. Immortal Bleeding Fist Luo Ye had high hopes for the ce when he first arrived but he found nothing of interest around the mountain. Mount Brilliance was supposed to be a volcano but it never erupted once in all the times he had resided next to it.


    That all changed a few months ago. The mountain rumbled for several days straight and spewed out ck smoke. There was no catastrophic eruption but the disciples had found something. A crack had formed in the cier, leading them down into the bowls of the mountain for the first time. There, they found a small shrub with a solitary flower bulb that was beginning to bloom.


    What? Xu Kaicheng shouted, leaping to his feet.


    Spiritual energy billowed from his body in great waves. His eyes shed with excitement.


    A flower! Was it pink? How many petals did it have? Has it bloomed already? He blurted.


    Luo Ye was taken aback for a second but quickly recovered, Yes, it was pink, with seven petals. It still has not fully bloomed though it is getting close. It is about the size of my palm. Lord Xu, do you happen to know of this flower?


    Xu Kaicheng breathed heavily for a while before bursting out inughter, Hahaha! Its a Frostfire Flower! A Frostfire Flower, I''m sure of it! It only grows in areas with a perfect harmony of ice and fire spiritual energies. I thought all wild Frostfire Flowers had been eradicated by the Frostfire Nation but it seems they actually missed one! Hahaha! Lord Luo, you and I are going to be very rich people soon!


    Really


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions struck without warning.


    Were under attack!


    Help!


    Screams rang out all over the sect.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 40 or even 80 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 460: Chen Wentians Play (II)

    Chapter 460: Chen Wentian''s y (II)


    The two immortals, Immortal Bleeding Fist Luo Ye and Immortal Soaring Mist Xu Kaicheng, flew out of the room and into the air. From this vantage point, they could see a force of two enemy Spirit Lords and a gaggle of lower realm fighters attacking the entrance of the sect. They were making quick work of various boobytraps and defenses as well as members of the sect that were brave and dumb enough to confront them.


    Luo Ye turned around and hurried towards the sects highest point, the rooftop of a nearby pagoda. Once there, he immediately activated the sect-wide defensive array. With a deep thrum of spiritual energy, a white, translucent shield erupted from the roof, arcing down to the inner walls of the sect.


    The sound of explosions ceased and a momentary calm fell upon the Mount Brilliance School.


    Xu Kaicheng flew up next to the elder immortal, Lord Luo, are you alright?


    He only asked this because Luo Ye seemed to be visibly struggling. Defensive arrays that protected entire sects were not all created equal. Some relied on vast stores of spiritual crystals, others on the innate advantage of their environment. The Mount Brilliance School seemed to be neither and relied mostly on the spiritual energy of the sect master.


    I can manage Luo Ye wheezed, The attackers are only two Spirit Lords bandits. I can hold for a day at least. Dont worry!


    Alright, stay put, I will see what they want.


    Okay.


    Xu Kaicheng flew to the edge of the protective shell of spiritual energy. On the other side, the outer court of the sect was already in ruins. The disciples there were either dead or captured, they had no time to react. And as outer court disciples, they were intended as cannon fodder for situations like this from the beginning.


    Who are you two? Xu Kaicheng shouted, Do you know that it is a crime punishable by death to attack an immortal sect? The Immortal Association will take your heads!


    A pair of roaringughs met his challenge. Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo and Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo emerged from the billowing smoke and burning buildings. They were bare-chested, their fists d in red mes, like two avatars of destruction.


    The Immortal Association has tried for many years and yet we are still alive and well! Wang Yipo said.


    Thats right! Hahaha! Wang Yibo added.


    Xu Kaichengs eyes narrowed, I know you two The Bald-headed Rapist Twins. Your bounties are worth five kilograms of orange spiritual crystal each. Ive already sent for help and they will arrive quickly. If you dont want to donate your heads to me, I suggested you leave now.


    Did you hear him, what arrogance! Wang Yibo answered.


    Wang Yipo chuckled and shook his head, People of the Golden Basin Auction House have certainly grown arrogant in recent years.


    You know who I am? Xu Kaicheng demanded.


    Hahaha, I know exactly who you are. You are exactly the person we want. Why else would we attack a useless immortal sect like this?


    You


    Alright, enough talk. Resume the attack!


    A roar rose among the bandits. The two immortal bandit lords flew around the defensive array, smashing their fists against various areas and sting other ces with searing mes.


    The twenty or so Spirit Initiate Realm bandits also brought out arge pile of metallic orbs and started chucking them at the shield. These were infused with me spiritual energy from the twins and could explode with tremendous destructive power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    An incessant firestorm ravaged the surroundings of the Mount Brilliance School. Explosions shook the ground one after another. The protective array groaned under the strain of thebined attack and asionally even flickered dangerously.


    The sect master, Luo Ye, seemed to hold up to the attack but it was a great struggle. The protective array would have had no problem against a single immortal. Two immortals were troublesome but not impossible. But with the addition of such destructive firebombs, it already surpassed what the array was originally designed for.


    Xu Kaicheng could only sit there and watch. Staying inside the array was a better choicepared to going out there and facing the ugly twins one versus two. He hoped the Luo Ye would be able to withstand it for another hour until help arrived.


    Nobody realized that this incident was wholly Chen Wentians y. Four immortals and countless mortal disciples were all within his grasp. Their lives were being yed by him, the puppet master. Although his main body was not yet present, he had enough souls here to control the situation and guide it in his favor.


    He held no idle thoughts about whether any of this was right or wrong. This was merely his Dao, his way of doing things, his y. The Mount Brilliance School was innocent in all of this, he had no quarrel with them. They were simply unlucky. And in this vast world of cultivation, a certain amount of luck was required to survive.


    The continued for many tense minutes. While the immortals faced off, so did the mortals. The attacking bandits still had plenty of firebombs. The defending core disciples werent idle either as they supplied spiritual crystals to replenish the spiritual energy their master and the protective array were continuously expending.


    The two living souls under Chen Wentians control participated on both sides. Red Sun Captain Wang Landi directed the bandits. Senior disciple Huang Ducai organized the disciples. Two souls worked against each other but also together for the prime soul.


    The y couldnt work without Wang Landi leading the bandits here. It also couldnt work without Huang Ducai who had perhaps the most important role.


    As a senior disciple, Huang Ducai was responsible for one of the anchor points of the protective array. Faced with such a heavy attack, the red spiritual crystals that powered the anchor had to be swapped out rapidly. This was his task which he had to perform without fail or else the entire array would be in jeopardy.


    And because he was a senior disciple, he held the utmost trust in the sect. Nobody came by to actually check that he was replenishing the spiritual crystals. Nobody felt the need to, not even the sect master.


    Alright, its here! Chen Wentian, in Wang Landis body, shouted, This is the weak point.


    He and five other bandits arrived in front of an unremarkable section of the inner wall. They carried leather bags full of firebombs.


    Captain Wang, how do you know its here? One person asked.


    Shut up and do as I say! Get ready, on three! Chen Wentian said and raised two bombs in each hand, One two THREE!


    A volley of firebombs infused with immortal me energy smashed against the protected array.


    Boom! Boom!


    The spiritual energy shield flickered heavily and then started to crack. This was the exact location of the anchor that Huang Ducai had been responsible for, the one that had already been depleted of spiritual energy!


    Ka! Cha!


    The protective array started to fail. A great number of jagged fissures appeared, starting from the ground and radiating upward. This was followed by a surge of spiritual energy that swept over the battle as the pale-white dome blinked out of existence.


    Atop the central pagoda, the feedback of chaotic energy as the array failed crashed into Luo Yes body. It happened too quickly for him to react. He couldnt believe that the array had fallen so quickly.


    Gahh! He let out a gasping cry.


    A fountain of fresh blood sprayed out of his mouth as he fell limply from the roof.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 42 or even 84 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 461: Immortals of the Continent (I)

    Chapter 461: Immortals of the Continent (I)


    Immortal Bleeding Fist Luo Ye fell from the top of the tower. He was momentarily stunned by the bacsh of the protective array being destroyed far too quickly. His muddled mind considered all the possibilities but there was only one. The failure started at one of the anchors and the senior disciple assigned to that anchor was


    His cloudy eyes shed with fury and sorrow. A surge of martial might erupted from his wounded body as hended on his feet.


    Disciples of the Mount Brilliance School! Fight for your lives! Fight back with everything you have! His immortal aura shed across what remained of the sect, signifying his defiance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The air above exploded as two streaks of red light met with a pale white one.


    Immortal Soaring Mist Xu Kaicheng had engaged with the bald twins. His Dao had something to do with the attribute of water as well as air. He covered the battlefield in a thick, rolling mist. Using it, he darted in and out of view. A treasure sword was in his hand, shing brilliantly with an immortal aura.


    His opponents, Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo and Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo, utilized the element of fire. Their Dao covered their entire body in red mes. They were like two meteors that zoomed around the sky. They shed through the mist with the power of fire and shed against Xu Kaichengs sword with their zing fists.


    Taking advantage of the momentary situation, sect master Luo Ye arrived at the location of the failed array in the blink of an eye. A group of five bandits led by Wang Landi was busy fighting against ten or so disciples led by Huang Ducai. Although one side had more numbers, they were made up of many weaker members and were being heavily pushed back.


    Luo Yes aura fell upon thebatants and they all froze. Against the cold fury of an immortal, they were all nothing more than ants.


    He extended his hand and wrenched Huang Ducai into the air, to the surprise of the other disciples.


    Master!


    Master, what are you doing?


    He ignored them and stared at the impassive face of his senior disciple. Huang Ducai had always been an untalented but trustworthy person. He had raised this disciple up for many decades but he suddenly felt as if he was looking at a totally different person.


    Why did you do it? He whispered.


    No reason. Huang Ducai said under Chen Wentians will.


    Luo Ye grimaced, Then you can go to hell.


    With another surge of anger, he clenched his hand together and crushed the traitors head to a pulp.


    Master!


    Master!


    Huang Duaci was a traitor, he caused the protective array to fail. Dont worry, master will protect you all. Luo Ye said.


    As he spoke, he descended towards the bandits. He locked onto them with his spiritual energy, rooting them in ce.


    Which one of you turned my disciple? What did you offer him, money, women? His voice rose steadily until he was shouting, letting loose his anguish at the betrayal, What could you bandits have that he didnt have at the Mount Brilliance School? Answer me!


    He grabbed the nearest bandit and shouted in his face, Answer me!


    When he got no response, he ripped the frightened mortals body into pieces and moved on to the next.


    Chen Wentian, as Wang Landi, was at the rear of the rapidly diminishing bandit party. He didnt fear the death of a soul, particrly when the soul was a mortal. They were merely chess pieces and easily discarded. Yet he couldnt help but study the emotions of the forlorn elder immortal.


    Luo Ye was unremarkable and his sect was even so. But he was someone who had established the Mount Brilliance School with his own hands. Everything here, he had built up brick by brick. Every disciple here, he had epted and raised up year by year. Now everything was crumbling, everyone was dying before his eyes, all due to an unexpected betrayal.


    As a master himself, Chen Wentian could understand Luo Ye at this moment, just a little bit. He wondered how he would feel if one of his disciples did the same to him. It seemed inconceivable and he certainly hoped that something like that would never happen.


    However, absolute obedience and loyalty were impossible unless someone was under mind control or another Dao like his soul art. His disciples were free to love him, respect him, or perhaps one day hate him. cing any of them under his soul art was impossible, he would never do that. He could only do his best every day and hope.


    While Chen Wentian pondered the profundities of the moment, Luo Ye finished with the rest of the bandits and arrived before Wang Landi.


    You seem like their leader, anyst words?


    Chen Wentian didnt respond and simply closed his eyes.


    But death didnte. As soon as Luo Ye finished speaking, a jet of scorching mes arrived. This was mixed together with a cacophony of screams and noise.


    Wang Landi! A harsh voice shouted. It was one of the bandit lords, unclear which, Regroup with the rest, clear out the sect. Well handle these immortals!


    Yes, my lord! Chen Wentian responded, somewhat relieved.


    Having a soul survive was always better than having one die. Assimting a soul took arge amount of soul power and it was rarely an enjoyable experience. He didnt do it casually just for the heck of it.


    As he rushed away, the battle in the sky resumed in earnest. One of the ming bald heads forced Luo Ye and the four immortals properly faced off for the first time. On one side were the two bandit lords, their bodies totally aze, even down to the tip of their beards. On the other was a wounded and old immortal and an auction agent whose golden robes had already suffered a great number of burns.


    Lord Xu, please leave! I will hold them off! Luo Ye transmitted his voice by spiritual energy.


    What about you? Youll die! Xu Kaicheng shot back.


    Maybe, but my sect is done for and I didnt have long to live anyway. You can still escape!


    What about the flower?


    Ill destroy it!


    No! Xu Kaicheng shouted, Ill stay, Ill help you. For the flower, I will defend this sect.


    Alright!


    With that, the pair charged at the two bandit lords.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 42 or even 84 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 462: Immortals of the Continent (II)

    Chapter 462: Immortals of the Continent (II)


    Four sets of immortal energy shed together for the first time. It caused an awesome explosion of spiritual energy that swept over the sect and the surrounding forest. The two ming bandit twins targeted the old and wounded sect master. The auction agent tried his best to protect his ally, shielding them both in thickyers of fog that replenished itself over and over after being destroyed. The four Spirit Lord Realm cultivators gave it everything they had and nobody had any thoughts of retreat.


    The disciples and bandits below collectively stopped fighting just to see their lords giving everything they had. A silent truce swept over those who had been killing each other just seconds before. They all stood in stunned silence, heads raised towards the sky. Some even experienced minute breakthroughs or moments of enlightenment for simply observing such a rare battle.


    If they were impressed by a brawl between four immortals, they were even more bbergasted a few momentster by the arrival of another immortal aura. A fifth Spirit Lord joined the fray and it was none other than Chen Wentian!


    What is going on here? His voice boomed like thunder.


    His figure streaked down from the heavens like a fiery blue meteor,ing to a stop above the four Spirit Lords who broke apart upon his arrival. Both sides looked towards him warily, unsure which side he was on.


    Chen Wentian ignored the two ugly bandits and sped his fists together in the direction of Xu Kaicheng, May I ask, given your distinctive attire, are you a member of the Golden Basin Auction House?


    Xu Kaicheng frowned, I am, who is asking?


    Hahaha! Well met, well met. I am Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian! Chen Wentian held up his identity badge from the Virtuous Order, As well as an acolyte of the Virtuous Order. I have long heard of the Golden Basins great name and know that a member of the Golden Basin is a friend of the Order! Do you need any assistance?


    What doubt Xu Kaicheng had disappeared. Each identity badge of the Virtuous Order was unique and he had seen a countless number of them in the past. Keyed to each persons spiritual energy signature, they couldnt be forged and they couldnt be used by others. He didnt know why Chen Wentian arrived here at an opportune time and he didnt bother to think about it. There were more pressing matters to take care of.


    Brother Chen, I am Immortal Soaring Mist Xu Kaicheng of the Golden Basin Auction House. Please help me chase away these two fiery bandit lords. The Golden Basin will owe you a great favor!


    Alright! Chen Wentian said and sted off towards the two bandit twins.


    Brilliant blue mes gathered in his fist and heunched an opening salvo of fireballs.


    Immortal Red Dusk Wang Yipo spat out a puff of red me, Impudent! Where did this skinny fire-lizarde from?


    Heunched a crimson fireball in response which careened into Chen Wentians attack.


    Shaaa!


    me collided into me, screaming, roiling, igniting the space between them in a sea of destruction. Red mixed with blue and there was momentary equilibrium before the red side quickly gained the advantage.


    Chen Wentians mes were rapidly consumed and he was forced to retreat.


    Hahaha! Thats how you teach a trashy me cultivator a lesson! Wang Yipo roared.


    Thats right! Among all the Spirit Lords who utilize mes in the Martial Brilliance Continent, our me Dao ranks at the top! Taste this! The other twin shouted.


    Immortal Red Dawn Wang Yibo closed with Chen Wentian in a blur of motion and struck with a ming kick. Chen Wentian crossed his arms together and summoned a wall of blue me.


    Shuuu!


    The result of the exchange was a streak of blue me that was kicked away fifty meters.


    The twins joined together and bellowed withughter. Their spiritual energies surged in preparation for a joint attack, the temperature of their mes rising to an unbelievable level.


    Chen Wentian was hardly fighting seriously but he still had to admit that these two bandits were quite skilled. Immortals of the continent couldnt bepared to those from the subcontinents. Their me far surpassed ordinary immortal mes. Even someone like Immortal Divine ze Fen Jue of Divine zing Mountain would have stood no chance. This crimson me was far too profound and carried tremendous destructive power.


    He had no desire to show off the divine might of his blue dragon mes but not doing so meant that he had little chance to kill these two bandits. Even if he was forced to, he wouldnt be able to do it with casual blue dragon mes. He would probably have to employ the divine Dao of the mes of the Arcadian Sky and reveal the full scope of his divine legacy, something that was an impossible ask in the current situation.


    Before the two bandits couldunch another attack, Chen Wentians dilemma was solved when Xu Kaicheng and Luo Ye flew up beside him.


    Little Brother Chen, how about you protect Old Luo here. With you beside him, I will be able to properly fight. Ill take care of these two criminals in an instant! Xu Kaicheng said with a confident smile.


    Chen Wentian nced at Luo Ye who nodded.


    Okay, Brother Xu! Leave Elder Luo to me! Chen Wentian replied.


    Good! Xu Kaicheng said and faced the twins.


    Seeing this, the two bandits erupted inughter once again, clearly not believing that he could do any better than Chen Wentian.


    Unfortunately for them, just like how Wang Yipo and Wang Yibo were exceptional cultivatorspared to those in the subcontinents, the same could be said for Xu Kaicheng but to a far greater degree. He wasnt some criminal constantly fighting for his life, he was an eminent auction agent of the most influential auction house on the continent. There was no chance that he was weak!


    You bastards will regretughing at me. Xu Kaicheng said as several items shed into existence from a hidden spatial bag.


    The first was a set of silvery-white armor that covered him from head to toe, transforming him into something akin to a horned beetle. Chen Wentian could feel the immortal power radiate off of each piece. It was a whole set of Spirit Lord armor and it was tremendously expensive. While Chen Wentians Golden Serpent Robe utilized a resident immortal soul, a normal set of armor was simply constructed of immortal materials. Comparing the material cost of an immortal weapon versus a full set of immortal armor, thetter was at least ten times more.


    Next, a glowing white pill appeared in Xu Kaichengs hand which quickly disappeared into his mouth. After a few moments, his spiritual aura shook violently and then rapidly expanded. With just a single pill, his power was at least ten percent greater than before.


    Power-boosting pills existed in the mortal realm. They were rtively simple and offered great benefits. An immortal power-boosting pill was the same in theory but refining such a miracle pill was far more difficult. The pill had to be attuned to the recipients Dao so each pill usually had to be a custom creation. This was why immortals with supportive auras were so powerful and prized because power-boosting pills were simply too rare and expensive.


    To finish off his wild disy of wealth, another immortal sword joined his first one. Both were impressive, equal to Chen Wentians Purple Jade Sword or Insightful Swallow Saber, perhaps even a little better.


    Now, lets dance! Xu Kaicheng shouted.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 42 or even 84 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 463: Arrogance and Dignity

    Chapter 463: Arrogance and Dignity


    A tidal wave of roiling white mist swept over the battlefield in the sky. It blinded allbatants within its dreary domain, a manifestation of a powerful immortal Dao. This mist was thick and suffocating. It was simr in effect to Chen Mos shadow fox domain ability but even more effective. Not only was it impossible to see, it was also difficult to move around or even breathe.


    In this mist where he reigned supreme, Immortal Soaring Mist Xu Kaichengunched into a series of quick and vicious attacks. Chen Wentian couldnt tell exactly what was going on except for rapid explosions of spiritual energy that shook the mist and shes of me that disappeared a momentter.


    Shocked and miserable shouts from the two bandit lords rang out, mixing together with their defiant roars. They tried their best but they couldnt get rid of the mist domain. They couldnt even find their opponent to properly fight back.


    This was suppression through Dao attributes as well as sheer cultivation. Mist consisted of airborne droplets of water which naturally countered fire. Xu Kaicheng was also at the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm due to the power-boost pill.


    Under such conditions, the best the bandits could hope for was to wear their opponent out until the domain lost enough energy. They could keep fighting but time wasnt on their side. The longer they stayed, the greater chance for even more reinforcements. They could probably escape right now if they tried hard enough. On the other hand, as two proud immortals, fleeing like a pair of frightened rabbits under the circumstances also wasnt eptable.


    After a few more exchanges, the two baldies made their decision.


    Chen Wentian sensed a massive surge of me energy and then something miraculous. The mes split from two into four and then into eight!


    What in the heavens! Xu Kaicheng eximed.


    Several more explosions followed before there was another shout, Brother Chen, watch out!


    Chen Wentian didnt have time to react as two naked pale-white bodies d in crimson mes shot out of the mist in front of him. They were the two bandits, nowpletely devoid of clothes as well as hair. They looked like two fat, wrinkled, and overgrown babies. They were identical down to the smallest detail, even between their legs. It was impossible to tell them apart.


    Chen Wentian briefly pondered about their missing beards and eyebrows as blue mes erupted from every pore of his body. He charged at the two naked monsters, doing his duty of keeping them away from the wounded Luo Ye. He raised his hands in the air and summoned a bit more of his mes this time. A barrage of blue fireballs erupted from his hands and stopped their advance, forcing them to resist with walls of crimson me.


    As he continued his attack, something caught his eye. Two additional figures emerged from behind the naked bandits. They flew by below him, heading straight for Luo Ye. Their bald heads and corpulent figures were distinctive.


    What? Chen Wentian blurted.


    It was impossible. He nced at the two naked fatties he was still fighting and the two other fatties that were heading towards Luo Ye.


    How were there four of them? There definitely should have only been two. Where did the other two bald headse from?


    He couldnt make sense of the situation and didnt know what to do. There were still two naked bandit lords in front of him so he couldnt turn his back to them and help Luo Ye. He could only hope that Luo Ye could hold for a little while.


    Come here, old man! One of the bandits shouted as he attacked the withered sect master.


    The two streaking bandits converged together and collided with Luo Ye with a great bang.


    A series of rapid sts followed as fists met fists. The three immortals locked together in close quartersbat, drifting in and out of the mist. Blood sprayed like rain, though the source was unclear.


    Chen Wentian remained facing his two baldies but retreated rapidly in Luo Yes direction. He didnt want to lose Luo Ye in the chaos of battle. Sticking together was still better than being alone, especially against this strange Dao and so many enemies all of the sudden.


    Brother, dont y around anymore, lets finish this old fart off so we can take care of that blue me guy! One of the bandits fighting Luo Ye said.


    Insolent! Luo Ye shouted, Do you think you can bring me down with just this?


    Although he was frail and wounded, he seemed to be holding his own. His arms were bleeding profusely though it didnt seem to be from any fresh injury. Instead, he was using the power of blood to empower his physical capabilities, a true testament to his moniker as Immortal Bleeding Fist.


    Every time he swung his fist, a wide swath of the surrounding mist was blown away. The two bandits he was fighting also suffered and didnt seem to be able to counter his attacks directly. As a result, they could only flit around him like annoying fireflies, unable tond a killing blow.


    Hahaha! Fine! The other bandit bellowed withughter, Do it now!


    Ha! All four bandits within sight shouted in unison. There were also other shouts from within the mist.


    A massive surge of spiritual energy overtook the entire domain.


    Chen Wentian recoiled, putting up several walls of blue me around him. He didnt know what was going on so he could only defend.


    In the next instant, there was a sort of deting sensation as several sources of spiritual energy disappeared from his senses. At the same time, the two naked figures he had been fighting dissolved into thin air.


    Demon cocks! Xu Kaichengs stunned reaction pierced through the mist from not too far away.


    Chen Wentian whirled around to see two bandits still surrounding Luo Ye. Suddenly, their spiritual energies which were like two embers burst into towering infernos, to levelsparable to Xu Kaicheng.


    Magnifying Crimson Burst! The twins bellowed.


    The world around them seemed to freeze as a scorching blood-red me surrounded their fists.


    They attacked together, from the front and back. Luo Ye stood in the middle, with nowhere to run and no way to defend.


    The two fists impacted the old immortal in his chest and in the middle of his back. There was a burst of chaotic energy as his immortal body failed against such abination attack. He couldnt hold on and could only watch as the two fists burned away his skin, then his flesh and bones, and left a gaping hole through his torso.


    Hahaha! Did you like that old man? Enjoy yourst moments as our mes consume your body!


    Luo Ye gritted his teeth, blood pouring from his mouth as well as his open wound. He was at deaths doorstep and yet his eyes shed with defiance. There was profound indignance as well as rage, emotions that refused to be extinguished just yet.


    Luo Ye faced the bandit in front of him and grabbed hold of their arm with thest of his strength. The skin of his frail arms ruptured and thest of his blood flowed like a fountain.


    Ahh, my arm! The other bandit bellowed, suddenly rmed.


    The old mans blood-soaked fingers dug into their skin, ripping apart tendons and muscles, even reaching bone.


    Fucker, let go!


    Both bandits pummeled the dying man but Luo Ye didnt let go. This was thest breath of an old immortal and it was fearsome. Although immortals often feared death during their long lives, when faced with the end, all the arrogance and dignity they carried with them for hundreds of years came bursting out. Luo Ye didnt want to die but if he was going to die, he was going to take someone with him! This was what hisst struggle signified!


    Chen Wentian understood all of this with a nce and saw an opportunity. He couldnt let this go; he wouldnt disappoint this old immortal that he barely knew.


    With a sh of blue me, he appeared behind the bandit that was still struggling to break free. He summoned the power of the divine blue dragon and in an instant, the mes he wielded transformed into something that was iprehensible.


    Who? The bandit shouted.


    Chen Wentians right hand formed into an unbelievably sharp de of divine energy.


    mes of the Arcadian Sky, 3rd Phase, Cerulean Strike!


    In one swift blow, his hand decimated the bandits crimson mes, pierced through their back, and ripped their heart to shreds.


    This strike contained the true might of a divine blue dragon. It specialized in close range and supreme destructive power at a single point. There was nothing that could have stopped that de of blue mes, not even a set of Spirit Lord armor!


    Thank you. A weak voice uttered.


    Chen Wentian looked up sharply. His eyes barely caught Luo Yes before the old man breathed hisst breath and copsed.


    Brother! Brother Yibo! The remaining bandit howled but the other one was already dead.


    Chen Wentian responded by surrounding himself and the two bodies with a massive burst of ordinary blue mes. He wanted to defend against an enraged Wang Yipo but he also wanted to mask the aura of the blue dragon left over by hisst attack. At the same time, he collected the two dying souls around him.


    He didnt think of collecting any souls when he nned this ambush y. But the opportunity arose and he couldnt help it. It was a risk to utilize dragon mes but not everything could be gained without risk. The prospect of two more immortal souls to fuel his progress towards the Spirit King Realm was too good to pass up.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 42 or even 84 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 464: A Powerful Friend (I)

    Chapter 464: A Powerful Friend (I)


    Thest bandit, apparently Wang Yipo, only had time tounch one impotent attack at Chen Wentian before another surge of spiritual energy interrupted them. Xu Kaicheng arrived and at the same time, withdrew the mist domain all around them.


    Brother Chen! He called out, What happened? Why are there only two, where did the other two bandits go? They suddenly disappeared on me.


    Chen Wentian answered, You were fighting four bandits? I was also fighting four bandits but then two of the disappeared and two were left. I think there was only ever two to begin with.


    Demon shit! Xu Kaicheng shouted, A multiplying immortal Dao, unbelievable. They really fooled me. Come back here, Ill kill you!


    He turned and sted off towards the bandit who was already fleeing for his life. Chen Wentian dropped the corpses of Luo Ye and Wang Yibo and quickly followed.


    The mention of a multiplying immortal Dao was probably the most urate exnation. There were a few secret arts that did this, multiply a persons physical body, and it was easier to pull off on twins. The way they got rid of their clothes and even their hair was to remove ways opponents could distinguish them in the heat of battle.


    The three remaining immortals streaked across the sky above an uninhabited forest. Wang Yipo was devastated by the loss of his twin brother but he also desperately wanted to live. Xu Kaicheng wasnt going to let him go due to being tricked. Chen Wentian wasnt willing to let go of another immortal soul to power his cultivation.


    Xu Kaicheng was still under the effects of the power-boost pill and he managed to catch up and dy the bandit. Chen Wentian arrived soon after and the three began a vicious battle, one fighting for survival, one fighting for pride, and one fighting for greed.


    It was a pity. Wang Yipo was a lot weaker without his twin brother. He relied on a twin for support, to cover his blind spots, and to greatly increase the power of abined attack. If he had the strength of an average immortal of the continent by himself, perhaps Xu Kaicheng and Chen Wentian might have not been able to trap him. However, this wasnt the case and Wang Yipo eventually sumbed.


    Finally! Old Luo, I was toote to save you but I have avenged your death! Xu Kaicheng crowed towards the sky.


    Chen Wentian ignored the excitable immortal and sent a massive jet of blue mes that scorched Wang Yipos body into a ckened husk. He wasnt doing anything except masking the activation of his soul art but Xu Kaicheng seemed to have mistaken his actions for something else.


    He looks better like that. Their naked asses were an assault on my senses. Thank you, Brother Chen!


    Mmm. Chen Wentian nodded, I also got tired of seeing them. Who fightspletely naked like that? Ridiculous.


    Hahaha! Exactly! Xu Kaichengughed as he checked the corpse for anything valuable to salvage but found nothing. The twin bandits were truly naked from head to toe. Oh well, lets head back.


    The two immortals flew towards the Mount Brilliance Sect. By the time they returned, the mortal bandits had disappeared into the thick forest. The remaining disciples had lost their sect master as well as a traitor senior disciple. They all seemed to be in a daze, unable to do anything after the battle ended.


    Master


    Sect master


    Wuu


    Many kneeled before Luo Yes body, crying and shouting. Their sorrow reverberated throughout the sect. Their mountain, their foundation, their sect master had died. Their futures were now uncertain.


    Xu Kaicheng studied the two corpses and pursed his lips, You took out the other bandit in one blow? That was quite a strike.


    Brother Xu praises too much. Chen Wentian smiled, I merely took advantage of an opportunity that Lord Luo created for me with his dying breath. My me arts are also naturally quite strong at close range.


    Xu Kaicheng nodded. As an experienced immortal with a deep background, he understood the gist of the battle with just a few nces. But he was still a Spirit Lord and limited. Chen Wentian had done a good job of hiding his tracks and perhaps only a much more powerful immortal at the Spirit King Realm or above could have sensed anything out of the ordinary.


    Oh well, you did the best you could. Xu Kaicheng said with a shrug, Your me art is pretty good but there is room for improvement. Youve helped me greatly today so I will try to help you in the future.


    He nced at the looming Mount Brilliance in the distance. Actually, you have no idea how much youve helped me today. Words cannot describe my gratitude. Please ept this bow.


    He bent his waist before Chen Wentian could react.


    Brother Xu, I am just a little acolyte of the Virtuous Order, I really cannot ept your bow. He said quickly.


    Nonsense, I cant say why exactly but you have saved me from taking a great loss. Youve helped the Golden Basin Auction House in ways that far surpass your imagination. Xu Kaicheng replied seriously.


    Oh, would this great secret have anything to do with Mount Brilliance? I heard that it was a powerful volcano so I came to see if I could find any me-attribute spiritual treasures. Chen Wentian asked.


    Xu Kaicheng shook his head and chuckled, Brother Chens mind is equal to his character. You are right but thats all I can say for now. Members of the Golden Basin Auction House should be arriving soon to assist. Weve taken ownership of this mountain as well as the Mount Brilliance Sect. Im afraid that I cannot share whatever it is here with you.


    But! I promise we will not forget your assistance. You are now a friend of the Golden Basin Auction House. You are a friend of this Immortal Soaring Mist. We owe you a great favor and we will help you with anything you require that is within our power. My word is as good as gold!


    Chen Wentian smiled widely, Gold is easy to get but a good friend is harder to find. I will ept this friendship. I shall restrain my curiosity and leave you to your auction house business. We will meet again.


    Well said, well said. Hahaha! Dont forget my promise! Come find me if you need anything!


    Farewell!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 42 or even 84 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 465: A Powerful Friend (II)

    Chapter 465: A Powerful Friend (II)


    Chen Wentian arrived at the fourth floor of the Golden Basin Auction House. There was nobody around to tell him where to go but a strand of profound spiritual energy soon arrived. It pulled him forward, across the velvety carpet made of exquisite beast furs, past sculptednterns, engraved wood-paneled walls, and arrived at a set of golden double doors.


    The doors swung ajar before he could knock. He stepped inside into a small sitting room that was upied by two particr people. He recognized them both and he wasnt surprised in the slightest.


    One of them was Immortal Golden Basin Hu Bao, the master of this auction house. His eyes were closed. His horsetail whisk waved about gently with the swaying of his body. Up close, he seemed ten times older.


    The other was none other than Immortal Soaring Mist Xu Kaicheng. He had abandoned his mboyant golden robes for a set of simple white robes with silver embroidery. It was probably no less expensive but stood out less.


    Chen Wentian had epted Xu Kaichengs offer of assistance. He found no other way of fighting back against the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. He had also solicited the Golden Basin for this exact reason so there was no reason not to.


    The three immortals studied each other briefly before Chen Wentian bowed respectfully, mostly due to the presence of a Spirit Emperor, Chen Wentian, greets Golden Emperor Hu.


    Hu Baos spiritual sense once again swept over Chen Wentian but receded after a moment. The old mans eyes cracked open and his lips stretched into a grin, So this is the friend that Kaikai made recently? Mmm, not bad, not bad. You are far younger than I expected, almost impossibly so. Yet your cultivation is already so deep. A true talent! Good!


    Xu Kaicheng let out augh, See, Grandpa! Didnt I tell you not to worry? A friend of Xu Kaicheng wont be a useless person!


    Hu Bao snorted, You rascal, you can still talk? You let yourself be ambushed by a bunch of bandits. You even got fooled by such an asinine multiplication Dao. Your uselessness almost cost us an unfathomable amount.


    Xu Kaicheng looked around awkwardly before giving Chen Wentian a grin, Brother Chen, the things you wanted me to do, Ive taken care of it all for you.


    He flicked his wrist and a spatial bag in the form of a braceletnded in Chen Wentians hand. Inside were a number of expensive items, all ones Chen Wentian had been interested in during the auction.


    Hahaha, I thought Brother Chen wanted help with a great task but this was too easy. Procuring treasures is what we do. I was hoping for more of a challenge!


    Mmm. Everything looks good. Chen Wentian replied, Though I still havent paid for the items I bought during the auction.


    Xu Kaicheng waved his hand, What do you take me for? I havent even fully paid back my debt to you, how can I take your money?


    The two shared augh.


    If Brother Xu says so, how can I not ept. Golden Emperor Hu, please excuse my behavior. Chen Wentian said.


    Hu Bao stroked his beard with a smile, Young man, you dont have to be so courteous. Kaikai spoke well of you but just by his words alone, I would have not agreed to help you. But after I looked into your background, I was even more impressed. Heh, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, Ten Thousand Flower Valley, these names have shaken the whole of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent in just a couple of years. It is a feat rarely aplished and each time, it signals the rise of a great power. Its not just you but your disciples as well. Long Yifei, in particr, has shaken up the upper echelons of the Virtuous Order in ways I have not seen in many years.


    Golden Emperor Hu has heard of my disciple? I am greatly honored. Chen Wentian replied.


    Hehe, just a few tidbits here and there. It seems many people have high hopes for her. Such a talented Sacred Daughter is a priceless treasure and also a dangerous hazard. If you are not strong enough to hold onto her, you might lose not just her but your life.


    Another person has also said the same to me. Chen Wentian said.


    A wise person! They speak the truth. The Seven Potentates have already set their eyes on Long Yifei. You will only face more challenges from now on but you mustnt fall. They cannot be allowed to have her no matter what. Thus, I could only help you Hu Bao stood up with a grunt and walked up to Chen Wentian and tapped his chest with the whisk, But remember this, these gifts for your Sacred Daughter are simply that, they are just gifts at the end of the day. Sacred Daughters that grow to be prioresses and abbotesses are all talented but they cant do it alone. Their acolyte must be even stronger or else they wont be able to support her. Therefore, you must still strive to improve your strength as quickly as possible.


    Chen Wentian replied seriously, I understand.


    Good, good. I have a suggestion for you. You cultivate me arts. Kaikai tells me that it is good but a bitcking. I happen to have a nice opportunity for you to experience some me Dao of a much higher order. I was wondering if you would like to apany me sometime in the future to visit a friend of mine? Hu Bao asked, his eyes twinkling.


    Would this friend be Immortal Frostfire Hurricane Mao Tongxiao of the Frostfire Nation? Does she know that I had a hand in procuring the Frostfire Flower she was so interested in? Chen Wentian asked.


    Hu Bao chuckled and Xu Kaicheng alsoughed. Between the two, Chen Wentian wasnt sure if he should be grateful or worried. While visiting a powerhouse sect of the Martial Brilliance Continent was intriguing by itself, that sect was a member of the Seven Potentates, his enemy. Hu Baos request also didnt sound as simple as an ordinary visit. There was potential to be roped into all kinds of situations that were dangerous for a little Spirit Lord like him.


    Chen Wentian shook his head and bowed, I apologize deeply, Emperor Hu. After the Gift Giving Ceremony of the Virtuous Order, I have to return to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. I have other disciples that I have neglected for too long. I cannot stay.


    Hu Baos smile still remained despite the rejection, No worries. Take care of your business first. My invitation doesnt have a time limit the same way my visit to the Frostfire Nation also does not have a specific time limit.


    Chen Wentian smiled and nodded although inwardly, he was regretting the situation already. Asking such a powerful faction as the Golden Basin Auction House for help was never a simple affair, especially since he was so powerless inparison. Two parties of equal might were able to conduct business openly and fairly. A person in his situation could only let the other party dictate all the conditions without much opportunity to fight back.


    However, since Hu Bao did not pressure him on the matter, it wasnt aplete disaster. It gave him enough time to consider the matter and prepare ordingly. With proper preparation, his chances ofing out with great benefits would increase greatly.


    Alright then, young friend,e find me if you are curious about the Frostfire Nation but dont dy too long. Hu Bao said dismissively.


    Thank you, Emperor Hu for your assistance today! Chen Wentian replied with another bow.


    By the time he raised his head, the Spirit Emperor had already disappeared.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 42 or even 84 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 466: Dance and Kiss (I)

    <h4>Chapter 466: Dance and Kiss (I)</h4>


    After the auction master left, Chen Wentian didn''t stay for much longer at the Golden Basin Auction House. Xu Kaicheng tried to invite him to a banquet and then to a drinking session but he refused them as politely as he could. Xu Kaicheng epted his excuses good-naturedly and escorted him out of the building.


    Chen Wentian left the Golden Citadel with mixed feelings. He was satisfied with the haul of expensive gifts and rare cultivation treasures. He could find no fault with his performance throughout. Yet he was greatly annoyed by the extra troubles it had caused.


    It wasn''t just the tricky auction master but Xu Kaicheng as well. A normal person perhaps would have already fallen under Xu Kaicheng''s friendly and charming demeanor. He was funny, straightforward, and a good person on the surface.


    But Chen Wentian wasn''t a normal person. When it came to people, men in particr, he was infinitely distrustful. There was no reason for Xu Kaicheng to be like this, to treat Chen Wentian like a long-lost friend after only a few days. Chen Wentian didn''t want any friendships with men but he didn''t have a good excuse to reject Xu Kaicheng. He couldn''t find any fault with the auction agent and this annoyed him even more.


    Chen Wentian hopped through several teleportation arrays without stopping, heading back to the Virtuous Order, eager to see Long Yifei again. When he arrived at the Millennium Mountains Campus, it was early in the afternoon. He raised his order badge which pulsed with a faint spiritual signature, leading him in her direction.


    He crossed the main campus buildings and entered the surrounding forests which were crisscrossed by paved footpaths. These paths led to serene and secluded locations where Sacred Daughters could cultivate their chosen arts. There were pavilions built next to streams andkers. There were tea houses at the peaks of small mountains and cliffside overlooks. There were also pic spots with nothing except simple stone tables and stone seats.


    He found Long Yifei at a solitary stone bridge that crossed a stream in front of a gentle waterfall that poured over the nearby cliffs like a silvery curtain. Given what she had told him about her background, he should have expected it.


    She was practicing a dance routine and didn''t know he had arrived. He quickly hid behind a willow tree, not wanting to distract her while she was fully engrossed in her task.


    He watched silently, taking in her form and her curves as she moved to an inaudible melody in her mind. She had on a simple yet elegant set of white robes with a light flowing skirt and long, wide sleeves. As she pranced atop the bridge, she was like a snowy butterfly, a wind-swept ke of snow, a fairy out of an ancient tale.


    Her hips undted like waves crashing ashore. Her arms and her fingers formed exquisite patterns as if painting in the air. Her legs would kick out powerfully, causing her skirt to puff out like a blooming flower. He was captivated in ways no dance had ever done before.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun had danced for him before but that was nothing like this. Their dance was sexual with the aim of arousal and pleasing his desires. Long Yifei''s dance was elegant, pure. It was beautiful, not dirty. It was art!


    Long Yifei''s eyes were closed in concentration. With each movement, spiritual energy flowed from her body. She was dancing but she was also cultivating the Dao of dance.


    Her energy level was not substantial, only at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, but it represented her rapid progress. In a few months, she had mastered the beginner dances at the Body Refinement Realm and Mind Focusing Realm. Already, she could begin to tackle the immortal path of dance.


    For someone who cultivated apletely different Dao most of her life, this was beyond impressive. Her talent was undeniable and her hard work was equallymendable. But even more so, it proved just howpatible the Dao of the virtuous order was with her innate physique. In the vast world of cultivation, a person cultivating different Daos wasn''t underheard of. However, it only happened for people who found a Dao that was much more suitable for them and their talents. If they tried to cultivate a lesser Dao or one that wasn''t suitable, their bodies would naturally reject it.


    Long Yifei eventually finished her routine,ing to a stop in the middle of the bridge. Her chest rose and fell as she took in deep breaths to fight exhaustion. Her eyes remained closed but a slight smile streaked across her lips.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t hold back anymore and stepped toward her.


    Long Yifei''s head rose gently to face him, "Master, when did you arrive?"


    Hended in front of her with a chuckle, "A little while ago. Luckily, I managed to catch a wonderful scene."


    She stared at him. Her expression was soft and her eyes were filled with an unreadable emotion. In the past, they had been cold and restrained. Now, it was totally different. Although he still couldn''t quite read her, he was satisfied with the change.


    "You dance very well. I feel like I could watch you for a whole afternoon." He said.


    She dipped her head and hid a smile behind her sleeve, "If master really wants to watch me dance, I am willing. But my skills are still a littlecking. The prioresses teach us that the Dao of dance at the immortal realms certainly will have beneficial effects on observers. I can only ask for master''s patience in that regard."


    Her sweet words were filled with intimacy. His heart swelled and he couldn''t help but catch her waist, bringing her closer.


    "Heh, I suspect that I won''t have to wait for too long." He said.


    She shook her head, "I''ve only started dancing recently. I still have a lot to learn. It is still a long and difficult path."


    He leaned forward and pecked her cheek, "You don''t have to be afraid. I will support you regardless of how difficult it gets. And as for the Gift Giving Ceremony and all the gifts on your wish list, I managed to obtain all of them!"


    Her eyes lit up with joy, "Really?"

 Chapter 467: Dance and Kiss (I)

    Chapter 467: Dance and Kiss (I)


    After the auction master left, Chen Wentian didnt stay for much longer at the Golden Basin Auction House. Xu Kaicheng tried to invite him to a banquet and then to a drinking session but he refused them as politely as he could. Xu Kaicheng epted his excuses good-naturedly and escorted him out of the building.


    Chen Wentian left the Golden Citadel with mixed feelings. He was satisfied with the haul of expensive gifts and rare cultivation treasures. He could find no fault with his performance throughout. Yet he was greatly annoyed by the extra troubles it had caused.


    It wasnt just the tricky auction master but Xu Kaicheng as well. A normal person perhaps would have already fallen under Xu Kaichengs friendly and charming demeanor. He was funny, straightforward, and a good person on the surface.


    But Chen Wentian wasnt a normal person. When it came to people, men in particr, he was infinitely distrustful. There was no reason for Xu Kaicheng to be like this, to treat Chen Wentian like a long-lost friend after only a few days. Chen Wentian didnt want any friendships with men but he didnt have a good excuse to reject Xu Kaicheng. He couldnt find any fault with the auction agent and this annoyed him even more.


    Chen Wentian hopped through several teleportation arrays without stopping, heading back to the Virtuous Order, eager to see Long Yifei again. When he arrived at the Millennium Mountains Campus, it was early in the afternoon. He raised his order badge which pulsed with a faint spiritual signature, leading him in her direction.


    He crossed the main campus buildings and entered the surrounding forests which were crisscrossed by paved footpaths. These paths led to serene and secluded locations where Sacred Daughters could cultivate their chosen arts. There were pavilions built next to streams andkers. There were tea houses at the peaks of small mountains and cliffside overlooks. There were also pic spots with nothing except simple stone tables and stone seats.


    He found Long Yifei at a solitary stone bridge that crossed a stream in front of a gentle waterfall that poured over the nearby cliffs like a silvery curtain. Given what she had told him about her background, he should have expected it.


    She was practicing a dance routine and didnt know he had arrived. He quickly hid behind a willow tree, not wanting to distract her while she was fully engrossed in her task.


    He watched silently, taking in her form and her curves as she moved to an inaudible melody in her mind. She had on a simple yet elegant set of white robes with a light flowing skirt and long, wide sleeves. As she pranced atop the bridge, she was like a snowy butterfly, a wind-swept ke of snow, a fairy out of an ancient tale.


    Her hips undted like waves crashing ashore. Her arms and her fingers formed exquisite patterns as if painting in the air. Her legs would kick out powerfully, causing her skirt to puff out like a blooming flower. He was captivated in ways no dance had ever done before.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun had danced for him before but that was nothing like this. Their dance was sexual with the aim of arousal and pleasing his desires. Long Yifeis dance was elegant, pure. It was beautiful, not dirty. It was art!


    Long Yifeis eyes were closed in concentration. With each movement, spiritual energy flowed from her body. She was dancing but she was also cultivating the Dao of dance.


    Her energy level was not substantial, only at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, but it represented her rapid progress. In a few months, she had mastered the beginner dances at the Body Refinement Realm and Mind Focusing Realm. Already, she could begin to tackle the immortal path of dance.


    For someone who cultivated apletely different Dao most of her life, this was beyond impressive. Her talent was undeniable and her hard work was equallymendable. But even more so, it proved just howpatible the Dao of the virtuous order was with her innate physique. In the vast world of cultivation, a person cultivating different Daos wasnt underheard of. However, it only happened for people who found a Dao that was much more suitable for them and their talents. If they tried to cultivate a lesser Dao or one that wasnt suitable, their bodies would naturally reject it.


    Long Yifei eventually finished her routine,ing to a stop in the middle of the bridge. Her chest rose and fell as she took in deep breaths to fight exhaustion. Her eyes remained closed but a slight smile streaked across her lips.


    Chen Wentian couldnt hold back anymore and stepped toward her.


    Long Yifeis head rose gently to face him, Master, when did you arrive?


    Hended in front of her with a chuckle, A little while ago. Luckily, I managed to catch a wonderful scene.


    She stared at him. Her expression was soft and her eyes were filled with an unreadable emotion. In the past, they had been cold and restrained. Now, it was totally different. Although he still couldnt quite read her, he was satisfied with the change.


    You dance very well. I feel like I could watch you for a whole afternoon. He said.


    She dipped her head and hid a smile behind her sleeve, If master really wants to watch me dance, I am willing. But my skills are still a littlecking. The prioresses teach us that the Dao of dance at the immortal realms certainly will have beneficial effects on observers. I can only ask for masters patience in that regard.


    Her sweet words were filled with intimacy. His heart swelled and he couldnt help but catch her waist, bringing her closer.


    Heh, I suspect that I wont have to wait for too long. He said.


    She shook her head, Ive only started dancing recently. I still have a lot to learn. It is still a long and difficult path.


    He leaned forward and pecked her cheek, You dont have to be afraid. I will support you regardless of how difficult it gets. And as for the Gift Giving Ceremony and all the gifts on your wish list, I managed to obtain all of them!"


    Her eyes lit up with joy, Really?

 Chapter 468: Dance and Kiss (III)

    Chapter 468: Dance and Kiss (III)


    After a few grimaces and other expressions of displeasure, Long Yifei managed toplete the task at hand. She swallowed thest few droplets and licked her palm clean. It wasnt something she was used to doing. The vor could not be described as pleasant. She licked her lips and had to admit that it wasnt unpleasant either.


    Chen Wentian watched her every action as if in a trance. It had been an unbelievably erotic scene; one he wouldnt forget forever. Already, another a ball of desire was building in his groin and his little dragon was stirring for another round.


    She wiped her mouth a few more times and finally looked up with a shy smile as if to ask how she did.


    You are amazing. He breathed.


    He leaned towards her, meeting her lips with his in a needy kiss. At the same time, his hands found her shoulders and pushed her down onto the bed. Their tongues fought together while his hands fought with her clothes.


    The temperature in the room shot up as the fervor of their passion rose to a new degree. Both were soon naked and tangled together between the sheets and pillows. He sucked on her tongue, her lips, then her earlobe and neck. Her lips responded in kind while her hands roamed down his broad back to paw at his ass.


    After a few more tumbles, Chen Wentian was once again on top, straddled across her waist, his hard cocked resting along her t stomach. His eyes were fiery and he panted with desire.


    Long Yifei stared up at him, herself also breathing heavily. Her chest heaved up and down, causing her breasts to jiggle and dance. She felt the heat of his arousal and it only fueled her own feelings.


    Feier, do you remember? He said in a low voice barely above a growl, What you said not long after you joined the sect? You said that you wanted to say by my side forever, that I would be the only man in your life.


    Mmm.


    Did you mean it? Do you still mean it now? He asked.


    His eyes wavered with uncertainty. He never really knew what she was thinking about, how she felt deep down. She could ask him to do anything and he would dly brave all the perils in the world. But he was still unsure.


    Long Yifei didnt answer immediately but pondered the question. Her words that day had truly been premature. She wasnt a person who easily gave her heart to anyone. She had only uttered them because she wanted topete with the first disciple for his affection.


    But that was then, when she had known him for only a short while. Many events had happened since then and their rtionship had grown.


    Did she like him? The answer in the past would have been ambivalence. Now it was a resounding yes.


    Did she love him? It would have been a clear no before but now she didnt know. It was still too soon. Their rtionship was still too new for her. But he was definitely a person dear to her now, someone who would forever reside in her mind.


    Master I She hesitated for a while before continuing, What I can say withplete honesty, with utmost sincerity is that you are my dearest person in the world. I dont know what the future holds but I can promise you today that I will never do anything to betray your honor, your trust, and everything that you have done for my sake.


    Her words filled his heart with warmth. It wasnt an outright deration of love but he hadnt expected that. In fact, what she had said was already far more than he had expected. It set all of his doubts to rest and reinvigorated his resolve to never let her go. Even if he had to set the world aze, he wouldnt let her go.


    He leaned down and pecked her lips, Thank you, Feier.


    Her hands caught his neck, deepening their kiss for a hot second, I should be the one thanking you.


    He chuckled, Dont tell me, show me.


    Long Yifei grinned and with a burst of strength, flipped him onto his back. She straddled his legs and once again caught his erection in her hands. But this time, she was much more confident and stroked him to full mast with purpose and pizzazz.


    This again? Chen Wentian asked yfully.


    She shook her head and smiled widely, Something else.


    She flicked her wrist and a jade bottle appeared in her hand. She poured the contents onto one hand, a clear viscous liquid. She rubbed her hands together to spread it evenly and then transferred the lubricant onto his shaft.


    His dick jerked with anticipation. It twitched like an excited baby dragon in her hand as shethered every bit of skin. She paid special attention to the bulbous head, knowing that it would be useful soon.


    Once done, she gave him onest sultry look before going ahead with her duty. He watched with bated breath as she raised her hips above his shaft. With one hand, she guided him as she gently lowered herself onto him.


    It didnt quite work out the way she had hoped. She was too nervous being the one in charge and her asshole was tightly shut. His cockhead banged against her puckered hole and nothing happened.


    Chen Wentian let out a throatyugh. He caught her hand and pulled her down toy atop of him. He appreciated her efforts but he couldnt wait anymore. She was driving him crazy.


    Rx, Feier. Rx. He whispered into her ear as he rubbed her back.


    With his other hand, reached over towards her ass. Using a middle finger, he found her tight entrance and pried it open.


    She gasped and buried her head deeper into his shoulder.


    He prodded and wiggled his finger deeper into her ass bit by bit. With it got too tough, he added some lubricant. Sometimeter, he added a second finger and finally a third.


    She slowly melted into a puddle of pleasure under his efforts. Her moans matched his gentle thrusts and they were honey to his ears. Eventually, all resistance faded and she was soft like silk.


    His fingers left her ass swiftly. Just as quickly, he lined up his cock and thrust into her. In one smooth, powerful motion, he managed to bury himself halfway inside, astonishing them both.


    Oh! Wow! She cried out.


    She couldnt believe it but there was no pain, only intimately familiar sensations. He palmed her ass, spreading her wider. With another thrust, he finally was able to bottom out, her asshole gobbling up his entire shaft.


    She gasped. Her entire body froze as the shock of all the feelings overwhelmed her. She was so unbelievably full that it was difficult to breathe. His cock was so hard. The searing heat was unbearable.


    Chen Wentian let her rest for a moment before resuming. He lifted her waist up with his hands until he was halfway out and then dropped her back down, plunging fully into her tight depths. It felt so good, that he couldnt get enough and he repeated the same action over and over again.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    She moaned wildly after each thrust, each powerful thrust that rocked her core. She was utterly powerless before him and unlike before, she enjoyed it all without a trace of reservation.


    Oh! Master!


    Oh!


    After some time, Long Yifei found herself on her elbows and knees, her ass sticking proudly in the air. Chen Wentian was behind her, pounding her asshole with long, delicious strokes. This angle allowed her to feel his full strength as each thrust sent vibrations through her entire body.


    She buried her face into the pillow and screamed wildly. The pleasure was too great. The sensations were too overwhelming. She lost all sense of time, space, and perhaps the entire world. There was only her, her master, and his wonderful cock inside her ass.


    Ahh!


    Iming!


    Iming! Ahhhh!


    Her body gave in to ecstasy. Her mind nked out due to the explosion of pleasure. Her spirit surrendered to the power of her orgasm.


    Chen Wentian felt all of it ripple around his cock, squeezing him in ways he had no defense against. He was already close and her release unlocked his. He clutched her waist, holding her tight. With a few more ragged thrusts, he buried himself as deep as he could before his own firestorm of pleasure exploded.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 43 or even 86 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 469: Gift Giving Ceremony (I)

    Chapter 469: Gift Giving Ceremony (I)


    The night of the Gift Giving Ceremony arrived before anyone knew it. Both Long Yifei and Chen Wentian were busy with their own tasks that the days seemed to melt away quickly. Long Yifei was focused on her training. She was always a hard-working cultivator. Her status as the prime disciple at cial Pce in the past didnte from talent alone. Chen Wentian still had vastnds of the Martial Brilliance Continent to explore. It was a step-by-step, province-by-province process that might take him many years so he didnt have much time to spare.


    Are you ready? Chen Wentian asked, stepping out from behind a wooden divider.


    They were in Long Yifeis room, about to head down for the ceremony for a night of festivities and excitement for all the wrong reasons. Tonight would be a night of many tribtions. They had prepared for it the best they could but there were still many uncertainties and unknown enemies.


    He nervously smoothed theyers on his clothes. He had on a simple but ssy set of silk robes of a light blue hue. His hair was short and he was clean-shaven. He was not overly adorned and only sported a belt of gold and jade that signified any kind of wealth. It was in keeping with his style of looking unremarkable from a distance.


    Mmm. Long Yifeis voice came from a corner of the small room.


    She straightened and faced him, the wless Snowfrost earrings he had given her swinging about prominently. She wore no other jewelry and her long ck hair flowed down her back. Like him, simplicity was her style, simplicity that took advantage of her natural gifts.


    Her uniform as a first-year Sacred Daughter looked far better than he expected. Theyers of white silk across her torso entuated her natural bust, providing just a hint of her prominent twin peaks. The belt around her waist was a bit wider than normal and proudly disyed her almost impossible figure, a slender waist and t stomach that contrasted sharply with her wide hips and ample ass.


    With long wide sleeves and a floor-length skirt, her outfit was nothing but elegant and demure. Yet he couldnt help but undress her with his eyes, recalling everything he had ever done to each part of her body. It didnt matter what she wore, her raw beauty was irresistible.


    Long Yifei arrived beside him and hooked an arm around his. "I''m ready."


    He stared at her for a while. They had prepared for tonight meticulously but he suddenly felt a pang of uncertainty.


    "Are you really?" He asked.


    "I am." She affirmed, "Let''s go."


    He smiled wryly and nodded.


    They left the dormitories and descended a few sets of stairs to the grand banquet hall which was already beginning to fill up. There were many Sacred Daughters, members of the Order such as prioresses and abbotesses, and male guests that were acolytes.


    Tonight, for the Gift Giving Ceremony, the tables were arranged in a peculiar fashion. Gone were the rows of seats of the opening ceremony or therge tables during everyday meals. There were only small tables with two chairs each, over a thousand of them that dotted the hall.


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei passed by the stewards at the door. They showed their badges and were given their assigned seating, a table near the middle. Like them, other pairs of Sacred Daughters and acolytes were already seated or were quickly taking their seats. The tables with two upants were gathered around the middle while the Sacred Daughters without acolytes were seated by themselves around the outside.


    Looks like almost everyone is here. Chen Wentian said idly, looking around at the sea of faces.


    Long Yifei sat facing him with a serene expression, The hall looks so big with only the first years. Usually, it is very crowded during meals with those from upper years.


    Do you see any of your ssmates? He asked.


    Some, they are a bit scattered. I havent talked to them much after the Gift Exhibit.


    Chen Wentian nodded. He also saw a few familiar faces including Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu and others of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. It wasnt just them as there were also people from the Golden Basin Auction House as well as other unknown factions. There were many male guests not yet officially affiliated with any Sacred Daughter. They stood around the outer edge of the banquet hall, chatting amongst themselves while partaking in refreshments.


    After thest of the stragglers arrived, Immortal Dawn Euphony Li Shishi, as the head abbotess of the school, stepped forward onto the stage. A hush swept over the grand banquet hall as everyone turned their attention toward her.


    Wee Sacred Daughters, wee acolytes and friends of the Martial Brilliance Continent and beyond, to the Millennium Mountains Campus. This is our two thousand five hundred and fiftieth school year and also the two thousand five hundred and fiftieth Gift Giving Ceremony. By the powers vested in me by the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen, I wee you all. May each of you have a gratifying and rewarding experience tonight!


    The hall erupted in apuse. Therge contingent of male immortals was especially loud and filled the chamber with their enthusiasm and spiritual auras.


    Li Shishi waved both hands, quieting them down, Tonight is a special night for our new Sacred Daughters, the first years who have only been at the school for a few short months. It is a night that could change their future and their destiny forever!


    She continued with a long-winded exnation about the history of the school as well as the order, highlighting why the Gift Giving Ceremony was so important.


    In the beginning, when the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen was first established many thousands of years ago, they did not have the same level of support from other immortal factions as they did now. It was a difficult time as their Dao of purity required vast amounts of resources to cultivate. Sacred Daughters had to work hard to find the right acolytes and the Gift Giving Ceremony was the final step in that arduous process that formally established their rtionships.


    Nowadays, the Virtuous Order experienced widespread support due to the benefits their Dao could provide. There were far more people willing to be acolytes than there were open spots. Thus, it became important to assure that the best acolytes were chosen and those that were ipatible or ipetent were removed.


    The modern-day Gift Giving Ceremony still celebrated the rtionship between a Sacred Daughter and her acolyte but it was now a formal affair with many rules. The ceremony tonight consisted of three phases.


    The first phase was for Sacred Daughters that did not have acolytes yet. Over a third of the new students this yearnded in this category and had joined the Order by themselves. They were the ones sitting alone with an empty chair across from them throughout the banquet hall.


    Over thest few months, through events such as the Gift Exhibit, they were exposed to many talented men who were willing to be their acolytes. Tonight was the culmination of that process, just like in years past, where they could formally dere an official acolyte. Those acolytes would seal their newfound rtionship with a public disy of gifts, dering their honest intentions as well as their capability to support their Sacred Daughter. This represented the true essence of the Gift Giving Ceremony.


    The second and third phases were slightly different but still represented the concept of gift-giving.


    The second phase was an opportunity for Sacred Daughters who already had acolytes to formally separate from them and introduce a new acolyte. This could happen for various reasons such as ipatibility or ipetence. An acolyte may also choose to give up their position due to a variety of factors. This was intended as an amicable breakup that was decided beforehand. The ceremony was a tform for a formal deration to the school and the wider Order that was also apanied by a public disy of gifts.


    The third phase was simr to the second but it was far more contentious. It rarely urred but it was a necessary part of the tradition. It was an opportunity for all parties present at the ceremony to air grievances or challenges.


    This was necessary because Sacred Daughters were reliant on their acolytes and subject to their whims and desires. Sometimes the rtionship became toxic and detrimental to the Sacred Daughters growth. Sometimes the Sacred Daughters themselves didnt understand the situation clearly and needed outside help. The third phase was a chance to weed out bad actors and undesireable people from their positions as acolytes.


    Alright! Li Shishi pped her hands together after the speech, Thats all I had to say. Let us have a wonderful and exciting Gift Giving Ceremony!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 43 or even 86 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 470: Gift Giving Ceremony (II)

    Chapter 470: Gift Giving Ceremony (II)


    Chen Wentian nced at Long Yifei to see her staring back at him. They both knew what the third phase meant. Many events since the beginning of the school year had all been leading to this. In fact, it had started all the way at the beginning from the Order''s dissatisfaction with Chen Wentian as an acolyte.


    They had prepared for tonight the best they could. They had discussed all kinds of scenarios until they ran out of ideas. There were no leftover regrets. Their hearts were aligned.


    Two factions would attack Chen Wentian tonight. The Seven Potentates didnt know the whole truth but they knew Long Yifei was extremely talented. As the premier power within the Order on this continent, they had to have her. Even if they couldn''t win her immediately, they wanted to kick him out as soon as possible.


    The Order also wanted him gone but for different reasons. They knew that she was a divine daughter. Her importance to them far surpassed the scope of the continent. If she could be brought up as a senior member, perhaps a cardinal or pope-in-training, it would have a great impact on their prospects on a wider stage.


    These two sides held unfathomable power but Chen Wentian still held the premier position. The blessed rtionship between a Sacred Daughter and her acolyte was well established since the beginning of the Order. It was one of the core foundations of the whole system. It was a bond that could not be easily broken, at least not easily if the Sacred Daughter was unwilling.


    Are you ready? Long Yifei asked.


    Chen Wentian smiled, Yeah, are you?


    Mmm. She nodded, a little nervously.


    He reached over the table and grasped her hand. Hers was cold as ice while his was warm like a hearth. Many pairs of eyes were probably on them but he didnt care. He only cared about the woman sitting beside him.


    While they were focused on each other, the ceremony proceeded with the first phase. It was a rather boring affair with few surprises. The Sacred Daughters that did not start the year without acolytes werent as talented to begin with. The acolytes that they found were equally unremarkable, being either junior members of the Seven Potentates or independent immortals with good reputations but no influence.


    Each Sacred Daughters name was called out one by one. This was followed by the deration of their new acolyte, a public presentation of a number of gifts, and a formal eptance by the members of the Order. This went on until several hundred empty seats were filled. It also cut down the peanut gallery of men standing around at the edges down to a few stragglers.


    Excellent! Li Shishi pped her hand happily, For all of our brand-new acolytes, wee to the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. May you fulfill your duties supporting your Sacred Daughter. I wish the best for you!


    Now, onto the second phase. This is an opportunity for any predetermined changes in the Sacred Daughter and acolyte rtionship. Those that wish to announce anything to the Order, please stand up and dere your intentions to the whole school!


    There was a moment of silence before two figures rose up from the same table, not too far away Chen Wentian and Long Yifei. The Sacred Daughter who stood up was Zhao Linmei and her acolyte was Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu, two familiar faces.


    They faced Abbotess Li and Zhao Linmei spoke up first, Abbotess Li, this one named Zhao Linmei formally refute this man as my acolyte. I request that our rtionship be severed by the grace of the Virtuous Order.


    The grand banquet hall was silent. Every word was heard clearly. Some watched the scene with amusement while others were apprehensive. This was the first interesting thing to happen tonight.


    Han Baohus expression didnt change during these words. He was like a statue, a man who had already epted the situation and his fate.


    Very well. Li Shishi answered, her face impassive, Sacred Daughter Zhao Linmei, what is your reason for abandoning your acolyte?


    Respected abbotess, we are ipatible. He will not be able to support me in my future studies and take me to the immortal realms where I wish to go. Our goals do not align and thus we must separate. Zhao Linmei said.


    It wasn''t a very good excuse but that was all that was needed. The desires of the Sacred Daughter weighed more than the desire of the acolyte.


    Since you have spoken these words so confidently, you already have a recement acolyte? Li Shishi challenged.


    Yes, abbotess. Please meet my new acolyte, Immortal Mountain Bear Guo Tao. I hope the Order can ept him!


    This was followed by a surge of spiritual energy. A tall, slightly fat, man leaped out from the sidelines andnded next to her. The two were in sharp contrast as she wore elegant formal robes while he wore a mishmash of animal furs with a bare chest.


    He let out a boisterousugh and saluted everyone, Guo Tao greets abbotesses and prioresses of the Order. You all should know of my reputation. I have never mistreated any of my Sacred Daughters in the past. I will provide Zhao Linmei the very best and support her journey to the immortal realms!


    Chen Wentian knew about this guy. He was a rather infamous scion of the Beast Mountain Alliance who had been an acolyte once before. That resulted in some kind of scandal and he wasnt allowed to be one for many years. It seemed that his prohibition was finally lifted.


    Guo Tao continued speaking loudly, I am a core member of the Beast Mountain Alliance. My father is one of the beast emperors. My word is as good as a spiritual oath. As a sign of appreciation towards my new Sacred Daughter, I have gathered the following gifts. Please take a look!


    He waved his hand and a life-size statue made of the purest white jade appeared. It depicted a beautiful goddess in the midst of a sword dance. The handiwork was exquisite, almost life-like. The statue carried a substantial immortal aura as if an immortal was trapped inside.


    This is called A Fairy Sister Dances Atop the Clouds, a piece by the famous sculptor known only as the Lucky Plum of the North. My Zhao Linmei has chosen the ssic of art and this statue will aid her greatly in the ways of sculpting.


    Upon seeing this, the hall broke out in murmurs of approval from the various immortals. This mysterious Lucky Plum of the North was well known throughout the continent. Chen Wentian had seen another sculpture by the same artist during the auction at the Golden Basin. That one had gone for over five kilograms of orange spiritual crystal or fifty million taels of gold.


    It didnt end there as Guo Tao brought out two more items in quick session. One was arge painting and the other was a jeweled vase that was also adorned with intricate patterns. Both were at the Spirit Lord Realm in terms of artistic value as well innate immortal auras. Altogether, the evaluation of his gifts came out to a price of over two hundred million taels of gold.


    This amount of gifts was a substantial statement, an open deration of the new acolyte''s intent as well as his wealth. Even if Han Baohu hadn''t sold out Zhao Linmei already, it would have been close to impossible for him to fight back.


    Han Baohu, your Sacred Daughter wants to break her rtionship with you. Do you have anything to say for yourself? Li Shishi asked.


    Han Baohu bowed deeply, I do not.


    He hade to the continent full of confidence and dreams. Now was going to leave as a dog of the Seven Potentates while his precious woman would be someone elses. But he had made a business decision, a decision not to fight back against a much greater power. The audience didnt fault him but it was also impossible to respect him.


    Very well, you may leave. Li Shishi said tly.


    Without another look at Zhao Linmei, the woman he had been with for many years, Han Baohu rose into the air and flew out of the banquet hall. There wasnt even a slight desire to fight back. He had beenpletely neutered by the Seven Potentates and he left the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen with his reputation shattered.

 Chapter 471: The Long Awaited Challenge (I)

    Chapter 471: The Long Awaited Challenge (I)


    Immortal Drifting Axe Han Baohu left the Virtuous Order, never to return. He wasnt the only one as more rejected acolytes soon followed him out the door. Everyone being kicked out was those from the subcontinents and the men that reced them were all from the Seven Potentates. Some of them werent even Spirit Lords yet. It was utter humiliation.


    This second phase of the Gift Giving Ceremony turned into nothing more than a public disy of might for the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. Although the Virtuous Orders influence went far beyond the Martial Brilliance Continent, the seven ruled this school. They ruled the southern half of the continent and few, if any, could stand up to their will.


    Long Yifei watched the show keenly. She saw that some of the acolytes sported relieved expressions. Others were dejected or outright sad. But none were angry. They had all been subjugated already.


    The reactions of the Sacred Daughters also varied. Some were happy but more were unhappy. A few even shed a few tears when their old acolyte left them. Even though they were Sacred Daughters, precious women in the eyes of the continent, they were still weak and powerless. Their fates were controlled by others and they lived their lives based on the whims of men.


    For her who yearned for peerless power and the freedom it provided, Long Yifei found the scene before her intolerable. All these women were being traded between men like they were nothing but livestock. It showed the truth behind the Virtuous Order which had promised her immortality and power beyond her dreams. That future might be possible for her but not for these women. They would be nothing but the property of others.


    She nced at Chen Wentian. His face was stiff and expressionless but his eyes shed with fire. It was probably even more difficult for him to watch this. These immortals leaving one by one were like him in many ways, independent cultivators who came to the Order with great hopes, hopes that now seemed so fleeting.


    She squeezed his hand which was still sped with hers. He nced over and she gave him a reassuring smile.


    Are you alright? She asked gently.


    He snorted, Im fine, just tired of this stupid waste of time.


    Me too. She smiled lightly.


    He was like an open book to her. She could read him so easily and this factforted her. He was an uninhibited person, a straight shot, someone who lived by their own rules. He was an independent immortal who answered to no one and who had had the power to fight back against those that tried to restrain him.


    He was a blue dragon soaring carefree in the blue sky. She would have the most freedom staying beside a person like him and no one else. She was right where she needed to be.


    If there is nobody else, this is the end of the second phase


    Long Yifei looked up at Abbotess Lis bright voice. Chen Wentian also tensed up.


    We have been introduced to so many powerful acolytes tonight. The Virtuous Order cannot help but thank each and every one of you. You are now a vital partner in the order. Our sess is now tied to yours. I wish that we may have a sessful rtionship for many decades and even centuries toe. Now, it is time for the final event of the Gift Giving Ceremony, the third phase!


    Li Shishi paused. Nervous energy built up all around upon her words.


    Li Shishi smiled mysteriously and continued, The third phase of the ceremony is perhaps the most misunderstood one out of them all so let me exin again. The rtionship between a Sacred Daughter and their acolyte is supposed to be a symbiotic one. One raises up the other, supporting each other so that they may reach new heights unobtainable without their counterparts. This is our ideal but in reality, it sometimes doesn''t work out. Rtionships can turn toxic. They can be parasitic. In these situations, despite the best intentions of both parties, one side cant help but drag the other down due to theirck of talent,ck of resources, or other factors."


    It is the duty of the order and our affiliates to identify such rtionships, call them out, and rectify the situation. If a Sacred Daughter is not performing up to the standards of their acolyte, this is a problem for the whole Order. Conversely, if an acolyte is not performing up to the standards of their Sacred Daughter, this is also a problem. But please understand that this is not an attack against the sacred bond between a Sacred Daughter and their acolyte. Rather, this third phase exists exactly because we care so much about that bond. We must maintain its integrity. We must ensure that this critical bond cannot be corrupted by faithlessness, ipetence, and neglect.


    Now, I open the third phase ceremony to everyone present. If anybody has any grievances or challenges against anyone else in this grand chamber, you may speak up now as long as you honor the guidelines I have just exined. If you speak up, you must do so for the great good of the Virtuous Order and for all parties involved.


    Li Shishi stopped speaking, leaving a deafening silence across the grand banquet hall. Over a thousand pairs of Sacred Daughters and Acolytes held their breath, waiting for something to happen. Some people were nervous about themselves or their partners, unsure if their performance was adequate and if they would be publicly challenged. Others were confident in themselves and were merely waiting for a good show.


    Several distinct immortal auras red up as if they had been waiting for this moment all evening. They came from the group of lonely men that remained standing at the rear. Since they hadnt been involved in the first phase or the second phase, only the third phase was left. Any challenge could onlye from them and nobody else.


    One spiritual aura in particr locked onto Chen Wentian and Long Yifei. He turned towards it, locking eyes with the detestable face in the crowd that belonged to Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu.


    The other man scowled.


    He responded with a sneer and a silent challenge, If you think you can take her,e and try it!


    Yang Gehu stood up abruptly, spiritual energy billowing off his body in great waves as if he was about dive into a vicious battle.


    His strong voice rang throughout the hall, I, Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu, challenge the acolyte of Sacred Daughter Long Yifei named Chen Wentian. I challenge him for failing one of the core covenants for all acolytes. An acolytes must be able to adequately provide for their Sacred Daughter and not impair their growth. This Chen Wentian is too poor and cannot provide enough gifts for Long Yifei. In addition, I submit to the Virtuous Order and the executive council of the Millennium Mountains Campus that I should be the one to rece him as Long Yifeis acolyte from this point forward!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 43 or even 86 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 472: The Long Awaited Challenge (II)

    Chapter 472: The Long Awaited Challenge (II)


    Gasps and murmurs swept over the grand banquet hall. Surprise, excitement, and worry were just some of the emotions that emerged. Third-phase challenges didn''t always appear every year. But for those that did, they were always drama-filled events that would go down in the historical records.


    The bond between a Sacred Daughter and her acolyte was precious. Trying to forcibly break it was akin to a public deration of war. Sometimes, conflicts caused by the third phase led to long and bloody feuds and great shifts in power.


    This challenge against Chen Wentian was a long-awaited one. Long Yifei''s talent was widely known even after two short months. She was like a beacon in the night, shining through the fog of mediocrity. Compared to her, Chen Wentian was a nobody with no future. It was truly a fresh flower stuck into cow dung.


    The challenger, Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu, was a well-known name. He was a rising star among the Seven Potentates. He had the reputation of an intelligent yet serious man. Almost everyone in the chamber held him in high regard.


    A sea of eyes swept over the three people caught in the sudden maelstrom. The Yang n of Great Waves wanted Long Yifei, a rare gem of a Sacred Daughter who was beyond precious. They all wanted to see what would happen and how this insignificant Chen Wentian could possibly fight back.


    Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu Abbotess Li said, You have used Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian of failing to meet one of the core covenants for acolytes. Do you have adequate proof? Do you understand that if your challenge fails, you will be subject to great punishment.


    Yes, I do. Yang Gehu answered, his tone carrying the utmost confidence.


    Noted. Sacred Daughter Long Yifei" Li Shishi continued, "A serious usation has been levied against your acolyte. Will you fight it? If you do and it is proved urate, your rtionship to be severed. He will never be allowed to be your acolyte again. He will also be banished from the Order for the next one hundred years; prohibited from being anyone''s acolyte and prohibited from setting foot in any territory that the Order controls for that length of time."


    "However, if you simply concede, your rtionship will still be severed but he will not suffer banishment. He just cannot be your acolyte again. But either way, I remind you that you are under no obligation to ept Yang Gehu as your new acolyte... You may take a few moments to consider before you decide."


    I have already made my decision, Abbotess Li. Long Yifei said firmly, without hesitation, "I will fight this challenge!"


    There was no way she could give up. That would be a silent admission of guilt, a coward''s way out. It was the most humiliating option and she would never subject her master to something like that.


    Li Shishi remained impassive, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, acolyte of Long Yifei, do you also intend to contest this challenge?"


    The tension in the grand banquet hall shot up. Many immortals from the Seven Potentates all targeted Chen Wentian with their spiritual auras as if trying to intimidate him into submission, wishing he would simply give up.


    But he wasn''t going to give up. A pir of blue mes roared to life and zed towards the ceiling. He turned toward Yang Gehu with a fiery stare and silent promise. If this challenge was a deration of war, then he wasnt going to let his enemies off easily.


    Yes. I will contest this insult against my honor and reputation!"


    Very well, the executive council of abbotesses will judge this challenge. You three maye up here. Abbotess Li said.


    There was a swift surge of spiritual energy across the stage at the front. The loosely arrayed tables and chairs disappeared, making way for a single row of seven chairs on a raised tform for the executive council.


    Seven of the most senior abbotesses, including Li Shishi, took their seats. Chen Wentian and Long Yifeinded in front of the council, holding hands. Yang Gehu arrived soon after, standing next to Long Yifei at arms length. Chen Wentian found that intolerable and quickly brought Long Yifei to his other side. This elicited a few giggles from the crowd and the slightest possible smile from Li Shishi.


    Chen Wentian didnt let his guard down. He didnt expect any help from these old hags in front of him. Even if they were quite beautifulpared to the witches of the subcontinent, he wasnt fooled.


    Pa!


    Abbotess Li pped her hand to draw everyones attention, The executive council of the Millennium Mountains Campus of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen is now gathered to judge this case. Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu, your usation is against one of the covenants for acolytes of the Order. It is that acolytes must be able to adequately provide for their Sacred Daughter and not impair their growth. Tell me, how will you prove your usation against this covenant?"


    Wait a moment! Chen Wentian cut in.


    Abbotess Li nced at him with another slight smile while the six abbotesses red at him like he was the worst kind of sinner. He ignored them and focused on Abbotess Li, the leader of this monkey trial and the craftiest of them all.


    Abbotess Li, He said, You have described my punishment in detail should I fail but what about my opponent should I prevail? You have not mentioned any specifics regarding this."


    "We can discuss this after the trial. That is more important, don''t you think?" She asked.


    The other abbotesses nodded in agreement. It was as if they all expected him to fail. There was no reason to waste time on Yang Gehu''s potential punishment that would nevere to pass.


    "Abbotess Li, I disagree." He replied defiantly, "Although I am a neer to the Virtuous Order, I have read all of your covenants andws. I know that the user''s punishment can be made clear before the trial instead of after it. In fact, this was the only option in the beginning before the rule was modified."


    Li Shishi''s lips split into a faint smile. He wasn''t sure if she was congratting him or mocking him. The user''s punishment wasn''t of great importance for her or the council because they assumed he would lose. The third phase of the Gift Giving Ceremony was created with good intentions and gradually turned into a weapon to bully others. But rules were still rules and they could notpletely do away with the original ones.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian has spoken correctly. Let us determine the user''s punishment should the usation prove to be untrue. There are many options within reason as long as the council and both parties approve of them. Often, it has resulted in a heavy mary penalty. Or the acolyte may seek to reim their honor through a duel to the death. Tell me, what do you want? Abbotess Li asked.


    Chen Wentian cocked his head and nced at Yang Gehu who still sported a calm and confident demeanor. Regardless if it was abat ability or wealth, his opponent had an abundance of both. It was difficult to properly punish a person like this but luckily, Chen Wentian knew of something that could hurt Yang Gehu and hurt him for a long time.


    Abbotess Li, Chen Wentian replied brightly, I have decided. Please punish my user in the same way you would have punished me. He should be prohibited from being an acolyte and banned from the Virtuous Order for a hundred years.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 44 or even 88 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 473: Battle of Words (I)

    Chapter 473: Battle of Words (I)


    Yang Gehus handsome face faltered as the ghost of a frown briefly shed past. What Chen Wentian proposed was the most punishing penalty for him. It was perhaps even worse than death. The woman he desired most would be denied and it would directly affect his future.


    Even if he didn''t have Long Yifei, a person of his stature might have nurtured three or four Sacred Daughters in the span of a hundred years. They would help improve his Dao and assist him in breaking through to the Spirit King Realm. If he suffered Chen Wentians punishment, his future would be destroyed. His talents would go to waste and his n would cast him aside.


    But it was still just an idea at the moment. It still had to be approved by the council.


    Yang Gehu nced around at the gathered abbotesses andnded on a particr one. She returned his look with a brief nod. She was known as Immortal Archivist of Waves Yang Mengshi. She was as her surname suggested, a member of the Yang n of Great Waves and Yang Gehus greatest supporter within the council.


    Pa!


    Abbotess Yang pped her armrest, drawing everyones attention.


    This punishment is uneptable, pick another one! She snapped, Yang Gehu of the Yang n has the potential of bing the patriarch of the n. His future is immeasurably bright, unlike this surnamed Chen from the subcontinents. Yang Gehu cannot be ruined by such an unreasonable punishment, I will not allow it!


    Chen Wentian resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He knew about Yang Mengshi, a vile woman who held great influence at the school and across the whole continent. Her logic had ring ws but it was pointless trying to argue with a pig-headed person like her.


    He also disliked verbal spats that spun round and round the drain, leaving nobody satisfied. His status was the weakest in the whole grand banquet hall, even lower than the mortals. He was an independent cultivator with nobody backing him. His words wouldn''t sway anyone.


    But this wasnt the case for Long Yifei. She was a Sacred Daughter so her status was naturally higher than his. Also, just by standing on the stage, she was already attracting many people with her sheer beauty.


    It couldnt be understated the amount of influence she had on those gathered. She was tall and slender, curvy without being obscene. She was the epitome of pure beauty, everything that Virtuous Order and their affiliates looked for.


    Long Yifeis brilliance shone through even as she stood before seven abbotesses who could be considered the most powerful and beautiful creatures at the school. She was a long-stemmed rose amongst a field of weeds. Her beauty could even shake the heart of a blue dragon. It was far from ordinary, it was divine.


    So, when she spoke, she captivated everyone, men and women included.


    Abbotess Li, Abbotess Yang, respected abbotesses of the executive council, may I? She asked.


    The room quieted down so that not even a rustle could be heard. After cultivating the Dao of song, her voice was much more potent than before. It was maic, it was irresistible. Her voice was a honed knife slicing through their minds and touching their spirit. It was an indisputable sign of her astonishing genius and for many, it took their breaths away.


    Abbotess Li gave a genuine smile, Go ahead.


    Thank you Abbotess Li, Long Yifei said and turned to Yang Mengshi, Abbotess Yang, your words just now were illogical and unfair.


    You Yang Mengshi blurted but a wave of spiritual energy from Li Shishi cut her off.


    Li Shishis smile remained, encouraging Long Yifei to continue. Even though it was an executive council of abbotesses, her status was a step above the rest.


    As I was saying, how can Abbotess Yang im that banishing Yang Gehu from the Order for a hundred years is unfair when the same punishment will be applied to Chen Wentian. How is that fair? How is that logical? Both sides having the potential for the same punishment should be the only standard. The bond between a Sacred Daughter and her acolyte is a blessed one. It is a core foundation of the Order and it cannot be broken in such an unjust way.


    Across the banquet hall, many heads nodded involuntarily,pelled by her voice and her appeal filled with emotion. Even some immortals aligned with Yang Gehu and the Seven Potentates found it difficult to resist.


    What would you suggest then? Li Shishi asked.


    Abbotess, the Order is supposed to uphold virtue and righteousness. This includes honesty and justice as well. I am willing to ept any challenge against my acolyte as long as it is fair and equal. Otherwise, the challenge is invalid, it goes against everything this Order is about. I cannot ept a challenge like this, I refuse!


    Long Yifeis voice reverberated through the air, filled with spiritual energy and firm intent. She was perhaps the only mortal who could talk like this in front of a gathering of a thousand immortals. She was the only person who didnt fear the council. She was a divine daughter. The Order needed her far more than she needed them.


    This was what she and Chen Wentian had decided beforehand. When push came to shove, she would do all the talking. As long as her words were reasonable, she would find support. It wouldn''t be a lot but hopefully, it would be enough.


    Abbotess Yang frowned heavily, revealing deep wrinkles that marred her previously perfectplexion. You fine! What do you want? Speak quickly, we dont have all day. We still have to judge the actual challenge.


    Long Yifei smiled gently, making her appear even more angelic and pure, I think there is no need for so much animosity between us. My acolyte and I are simple cultivators from the subcontinents. I have no quarrel with the Yang n of Great Waves or the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. Since this is the Gift Giving Ceremony, I assume Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu has brought gifts to the challenge. If so, how about this? Nobody needs to suffer a one-hundred-year banishment, not my acolyte, not Lord Yang. Instead, the loser will simply relinquish all their gifts to the other party and we will all leave it at that.


    Murmurs of assent greeted her idea. They could find no fault in her words which were filled with kindness. Even in the face of a difficult challenge, they were impressed with how she could remain so benevolent. This was indeed a perfect example of womanly virtues.


    Despite this shifting tide, the instigators of the current situation remained firm. A rapid series of spiritual messages passed between Yang Gehu, Yang Mengshi, and several other abbotesses. Out of the seven on the council, three others were also direct descendants of the Seven Potentates. Together with Yang Mengshi, they had a clear majority to reject any development that went against their goals. And giving Chen Wentian such a light punishment directly went against their goal of kicking him far away. He could never return to the Order or else their goal of obtaining Long Yifei would be almost impossible.


    Abbotess Yang let out a harshugh and shook her head, Your idea is uneptable. An acolyte being negligent and negatively affecting the future growth of a talented Sacred Daughter, this is an incredibly serious matter that demands serious punishment. We dont care about something like forfeiting gifts. Chen Wentian must be banished from the Order for a hundred years!


    Chen Wentian nced at Long Yifei. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. They had already talked through all the scenarios and this was one they had already prepared for. However, what would happen afterward was unknown.


    Long Yifei took his hand and squeezed it. She foundfort in his warmth and it swept away thest of her uncertainty. She looked back at the seven abbotesses, her sparkling sapphire orbs filled with determination.


    In that case I was mistaken. The Virtuous Order does not align with my values and my goals after all. There is no need to move forward with this challenge, this so-called Gift Giving Ceremony.


    She paused to let her words sink in. Nervous energy arose as people caught on to her meaning.


    I have read all of the covenants andws of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. Nowhere does it say that a Sacred Daughter cannot withdraw from the Order. We are not disciples. We are not bound by oath. We are students and followers of a virtuous ideal. But now, that ideal is leading down a different path than my own. I now stand before this junction and I have already chosen.


    I, Long Yifei, will withdraw from the Order!

 Chapter 474: Battle of Words (II)

    Chapter 474: Battle of Words (II)


    The storm of mutterings and heated murmurs erupted all across the grand banquet hall. The reaction to Long Yifei varied from person to person and wildly ording to their backgrounds. Some were shocked, others angry. Disbelief was on everyones minds but for different reasons. Some couldnt believe she would willingly throw her future away. Others couldnt believe they hadnt thought of it themselves.


    This had always been an option, at least for Sacred Daughters who entered the Order with an acolyte. The Virtuous Order of Chunzhen was not the same as ordinary cultivation sects. Nobody in the Order was her master. Only Chen Wentian was her master, the person she had bowed and sworn fealty to.


    For ones like her, this ce was exactly like a school so it was not unreasonable to leave. Leaving had been the result of many third-phase challenges in the distant past. It was just that nobody had ever such a public deration of withdrawal.


    You. The voice that broke the hubbub belonged to Abbotess Yang.


    You want to leave? Have you thought it through? There is no need to be hasty. Leaving doesnt benefit anyone. She said with barely hidden agitation.


    Long Yifei shook her head, It is not that I want to leave but that you are giving me no other choice. If the challenger cannot receive the same punishment, then it is uneptable.


    Impudent! Abbotess Yang spat, sending out a wave of spiritual energy due to her anger.


    Long Yifeis body swayed but she managed to remain upright with Chen Wentians help.


    Abbotess Yang continued, This is the Virtuous Order! Not some street market where you can haggle prices up or down. You dare make a mockery of this Gift Giving Ceremony? It is a holy night for all Sacred Daughters. Do you think you are better than the Order?


    Abbotess Yang, everything I have said is in ordance withws and tradition. My acolyte is a person very dear to me. He is my master. My respect for him is as deep as the ocean. My devotion to him is profound like the starry skies. Yet despite this, as long as this challenge is fair, I am still willing to go through with it. I am willing to follow the conventions of the Gift Giving Ceremony, even at the risk of my master losing his acolyte status. If I am willing to do this, why cannot my challenger face the same consequences? How am I making a mockery of anything? If anything, it is this unfair challenge making a mockery of everyone present!


    Long Yifeis voice was bright and determined. In the ways of verbal arguments, she had plenty of experience dealing with the stubborn elders of cier Pce. They never liked her status the sect masters favorite and gave her a lot of trouble. Old people were like blood-sucking demons that fed on youth and inexperience. They loved to argue and they loved to see their victims wilt under mere words, without having to lift a finger. The best way to deal with people like this was by pping them across the face over and over again usingws and tradition. It was the best way to drive them crazy.


    You you Yang Mengshi pointed a trembling finger at Long Yifei, now thoroughly enraged.


    Enough. A different abbotess cut in before she could form coherent words. This one sat on the other side of the row of seven and nced over at Abbotess Yang disdainfully, Can we just get on with the actual trial part of the challenge? If we keep this up, well be here until the roosters crow.


    Another one chimed in, ignoring Yang Mengshis livid expression, Thats right, why are you acting so scared. A challenge is a challenge. If Yang Gehu is brave enough to bring forth a challenge, he should be brave enough to suffer consequences should he fail. Fair is fair, I find no fault with this sacred daughters words.


    Abbotess Yun, how can you say that? An abbotess on Yang Mengshis side shot back, Dont try to pretend like you dont know what kind of status Yang Gehu holds in the Yang n of Great Waves. Even in the Seven Potentates, he is among the best of the younger generation of Spirit Lords. He will be a leader for centuries toe.


    Thats right! A third one added.


    Really? I cant tell


    You dare?


    I dare!


    Shouts erupted across the executive council. Abbotesses on both sides threw fiery arguments at each other, with only Li Shishi remaining out of the fray. Four abbotesses supported Yang Gehu while two were adamantly against him. These two groups of old but good-looking women never saw eye to eye. They were probably using Long Yifeis situation to get even on some old grudges.


    Chen Wentian turned to Long Yifei who gave him a small nod. This was what they had banked on all along, this faction of abbotesses within the school. Although the Seven Potentates held great influence at the Millennium Mountains Campus and across the Martial Brilliance Continent, they were still a local power. The Order would not allow them to haveplete authority over their school so they had installed their core members onto the council. It was the only way to ensure that local powers did not run amok and sully the principles of the Order.


    Chen Wentian looked toward Li Shishi. She was a wily, unreadable person. She was the head abbotess, the leader of the executive council. She was, of course, a core member of the Order. There was no way such an important position could go to someone aligned with the Seven Potentates. He knew that she wanted Long Yifei and that she wanted him out of the way. But he also knew that handing Long Yifei over to the Seven Potentates was even more impossible.


    This was what tonight hinged on, whether or not they could force Li Shishi to help them even though she didnt want to. So, they waited anxiously as the dispute between the abbotesses dragged on, waiting to see if Long Yifeis threat of leaving the Order would finallypel Abbotess Li.


    After what seemed like forever, after the abbotesses seemed to run out of steam for the moment, Abbotess Li finally pped her hands, bringing silence to the hall.


    Very good arguments from all sides. What a spirited debate! But we really should move along. We cant hold the entire ceremony hostage over a single challenge. The food is getting cold and the wine is getting stale. She paused and nced at Chen Wentian with an indecipherable smile, People have ces to be, ces to go. This matter weve been arguing over for so long is really a trivial one. It should not cost the Order one of our best young talents. I dont want to see Sacred Daughter Long Yifei leave and I dont think anyone here wants this. So Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang Gehu.


    Yes, Abbotess Li. Yang Gehu spoke up for the first time in a long time.


    I want to ask you a very simple question.


    Please.


    You were brave enough to challenge this acolyte beside you. If you prevail, he will be banished from the Order for a hundred years. Tell me, are you brave enough to face the same punishment as him if you fail? Are you confident in your own abilities?


    Yang Gehu didnt answer immediately, instead looking towards Abbotess Yang.


    I asked you, not your babysitter. Abbotess Li snapped.


    Yang Gehus expression darkened. She was directly calling out his manhood, his honor, his reputation. There was nothing Abbotess Yang or the other abbotesses on his side could do anymore. In front of the gathered heroes and heroines of the Martial Brilliance Continent, there was no other answer he could give. Everyone already knew this as soon as Abbotess Li made her intentions clear.


    I am willing. Yang Gehu finally said.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 44 or even 88 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 475: Gift Duel (I)

    Chapter 475: Gift Duel (I)


    A wave of relief washed over those gathered. Chen Wentian and Long Yifei looked at each other and shared a smile. There were still many uncertainties to follow but at least they had managed to step over the first hurdle. Long Yifei had done her part and now it was his turn.


    Someone started pping and soon others joined in. It wasnt clear if they weremending Yang Gehus conduct or simply happy that this ridiculous argument was finally over. The only ones displeased were the four abbotesses aligned with the Seven Potentates.


    Abbotess Li! Yang Mengshi hissed, You shouldn''t have made such a decision without a vote from the whole council? Are you trying to go against us?


    Li Shishi giggled and waved her hand, Why are you so angry? Mengshi, see how I protected Yang Gehus honor. Look how they are pping for him. Isnt this the best oue?


    Yang Mengshis expression darkened even further and she replied with dripping sarcasm. Abbotess Lis grace is overwhelming. The Yang n thanks you for your efforts. But remember that the oue of all challenges is determined by the full council and not by the head abbotess.


    Are you afraid that Yang Gehu will fail?


    Impossible!


    Li Shishi left it at that and addressed the crowd which had quieted down, Let us proceed to the main event, the challenge. Yang Gehu has made a serious usation. Since this is the Gift Giving Ceremony, we will let gifts decide. Whether or not Chen Wentian is too poor and cannot adequately provide for Long Yifei, it should be determined with a ssic Gift Duel."


    Everyone knew what a Gift Duel was. It was a part of the Order''s history, where two menpeted for a Sacred Daughter''s affection using gifts instead of fists. Each side would present several gifts which would bepared one by one. One gift could only be used for one round of the duel and the one who won the most rounds would be the winner. This prevented anyone from winning with a single expensive gift. It also prevented arge number of inferior gifts from winning.


    She nced at the two men in front of her and then at the abbotesses beside her, "Does the council agree?"


    Six hands rose into the air as one.


    She also raised her hand and spoke loudly, "Does everyone agree?"


    A roar of agreement reverberated around the grand banquet hall. After a long and tedious evening, there was now a Gift Duel. Everyone was excited to finally see some action regardless of how they felt about the participants.


    "Good!" Li Shishi pped her hands.


    Two stone plinths appeared out of thin air andnded before the two men. Soon after, the tops of each plinth were covered byrge opaque spheres of white spiritual energy, making them seem like peculiarnterns.


    Li Shishi continued, "Tonight''s Gift Duel shall have the following rules. First, gifts must be something the Sacred Daughter can use to cultivate, it cannot be something far surpassing her realm, ability, or natural affinity. Thus, gifts at the Spirit King Realm are not allowed as Long Yifei will not be able to use such a gift until she reached the immortal realms.


    Second, there will be five rounds and one gift per person per round. Quality is always better than quantity. A pile of cheap gifts can neverpare to a few exquisite ones, just as ordinary women cannotpare to Sacred Daughters of the Order. Whoever wins three out of five rounds shall be the winner."


    "To maintain fairness, in each round, the challenger and the acolyte will reach their hands into the spheres, bring out their gift from their spatial bag, and ce it onto the plinths. These shields of spiritual energy will hide your gifts from each other so that neither side can gain an advantage over the other.


    "Third, the executive council will vote on each round and determine which side wins. We shall take into ount all factors such as the market price of the item, difficulty of obtaining it, and suitability for the Sacred Daughter based on what we know after two months of schooling. Our judgements should be fair and reasonable. We cannot let biases and personal feelings affect our judgement and sully the solemn nature of this challenge.


    "Does the council agree with these rules?" She asked in conclusion.


    The council all affirmed the rules.


    "Good, do you both understand the rules?


    I do. Chen Wentian and Yang Gehu replied together.


    Very well, let us begin. Li Shishi said.


    Chen Wentian and Yang Gehu both walked forward, stuck their hands into the white spheres, and retrieved their gifts.


    The audience looked on in anticipation, wondering what kind of gifts woulde out. Everyone already assumed that all of Yang Gehu''s gifts would priceless and exquisite. He was a young master of the Yang n of Great Waves so this was to be expected.


    On the other hand, Chen Wentian was just an independent immortal. No matter how rich a single person could be, it was difficult topare with the resources of a Spirit Emperor Realm sect like the Yang n.


    To those experienced with gift duels, the worst case for Chen Wentian would be if he had only mediocre gifts. Then, there was no chance he could win a single round against Yang Gehu. The best case for him would be if he had the foresight to concentrate on three expensive gifts and two cheap ones. That way, he might be able to win one or two rounds or even three if he was really lucky.


    However, even the base case scenario for Chen Wentian still came down to luck. There was no way to ensure he could win the Gift Duel unless he had five top-tier gifts that were all better than Yang Gehu''s and there was no one who believed he could pull that off.


    Li Shishi spoke up again after both of them stepped away, "Great. As the challenger, Yang Gehu, you may present your gift first.


    Thank you, Abbotess Li. This is my first gift. Yang Gehu said.


    The white sphere of energy around his plinth fell away, revealing a familiar stone tablet. Chen Wentian recognized it. It was the same one that he had lost to Yang Gehu at the Golden Basin Auction House.


    Yang Gehu continued speaking, Esteemed members of the Order, this is an artifact from the ruins of the Huan Dynasty. The archeologists named it Hymns from a Wintery Flower Orchard. Properly tranted, it contains sixplete songs that are well suited for Long Yifei. Please take a look.


    The plinth rotated, allowing all the abbotesses to get a good look. Those aligned with the Seven Potentates immediately began a spirited discussion, praising the quality of the stone tablet.


    An excellent artifact from the past. The Huan Dynasty was the founding power of the Martial Brilliance Continent. Although their demise remains a mystery, their power was undeniable. Although these songs are at the lesser realms, they are all extremely profound.


    Thats right. Such an artifact is difficult to find and even more difficult to obtain. An excellent gift.


    Thats not all. Long Yifeis chosen ssic is in song and dance but her background is an ice-attribute Dao. These songs that contain mysteries of ice and snow will fit her perfectly!


    The praises poured in from the abbotesses on Yang Gehu''s side while the others and Li Shishi remained silent. If one didnt know any better, they might have assumed that this tablet was a heavenly treasure. In reality, it was just a piece of barely legible rock with some minor benefits.


    Alright, Chen Wentian, your turn. Li Shishi said after hearing enough.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 44 or even 88 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 476: Gift Duel (II)

    Chapter 476: Gift Duel (II)


    The shield around Chen Wentian''s plinth fell away to show a stone tablet simr to the one Yang Gehu presented, except this one was twice asrge.


    Chen Wentian gave his opponent a smirk and spoke up, Abbotesses of the council, what I have here is also an artifact from the ruins of the Huan Dynasty. It actuallyes from the same set of songs as Hymns from a Wintery Flower Orchard. However, this one is muchrger and contains many more songs. I had an expert trante it and it produced fourteenplete songs. Also, youll notice that the edges of the two tablets match. If Yang Gehu loses and gives his tablet to me, I canbine them and produce many moreplete songs for my Sacred Daughter!


    However, his presentation was met with a dull silence. He had expected nothing from the four abbotesses on Yang Gehus side but even the other three didnt say anything to support him. This was the worst-case scenario and showed how little they cared for him.


    The text on this tablet is a bit illegible. Abbotess Yang said finally. She shot him a mocking smile and continued, I have a background in ancient history but even I cannot tell if it is authentic or not. Chen Wentian, you are new to the continent so you are inexperienced. Even so, you cannot trust any random seller on the streets just because you are desperate for gifts.


    The other abbotesses shook their heads as if disappointed by his silly mistake. They were all putting up an act, a tant disy of bullying. These experienced cultivators could all tell at a nce that Chen Wentian''s tablet of songs was authentic. Yet, none of them spoke up to refute Abbotess Yang. And as long as they said nothing, there would be no proof of any unfair judgment. The simple fact was that they all wanted him gone. The rules that Li Shishi had so proudly dered weren''t intended for people like him.


    But he wasn''t so easy to bully!


    "Abbotess Yang!" Chen Wentian''s voice was bright and defiant, "You are an expert in ancient history and artifacts, is this right?"


    "That''s right." Abbotess Yang answered simply, unsure what he was doing.


    "You have studied both stone tablets closely, yes? Both stone tablets are made of the same material, are in the same condition, and exude an identical spiritual aura. Anyone can see from the jagged edges that these two pieces should fit well together. They are both clearly authentic. Yet you say one is fake and the other real. Are you confident?" He asked.


    Abbotess Yang frowned, a bit of doubt creeping in. But it wasn''t quite enough to ovee her disdain and desire to humiliate him.


    "I am confident." She replied


    "You are? Are you willing to stake your reputation on it?" He asked again.


    She was about to blurt out something but she paused and stared at him suspiciously.


    He smiled, "No?"


    She scowled and refused to answer.


    "That''s unfortunate." He said, "Lucky for me, I did not buy my gift from a random street vendor but from an absolute authority."


    A golden scroll appeared in his hand. He unfurled it to produce a distinctive immortal aura that sailed over the stage.


    This is the proof of purchase as well as the guarantee of authenticity from the Golden Basin Auction House. I obtained this item directly from them, just like Yang Gehu did for his. If you all want to question how the Golden Basin Auction House does business, be my guest!


    The golden aura of the scroll momentarilybined with his blue mes, producing a multicolored light show of blue and gold. Those that wished for him to seed in the audience were filled with sudden confidence. Those that wished for him to fail were instead struck with doubt.


    What was the Golden Basin Auction House? They were only the most reputable auction house on the entire continent. Their items were always better than anywhere else and their quality was guaranteed. Trying to im an item from the auction house as fake was a useless exercise.


    This was a direct p across the face of the abbotesses that had been trying to bully him. Many in the audience were unsatisfied with the tant bias shown by the Seven Potentates but they couldnt say anything. To them, Chen Wentians counterattack was simply refreshing. It was wonderful!


    Abbotess Yangs face seemed to have aged several decades in a few seconds. She no longer looked like a stunning mature beauty but a weak and wrinkled grandma instead. She red at Chen Wentian as if this was all his fault when, in reality, it was her fault for acting so arrogant and stupid.


    A woman like Yang Mengshi was innately nasty, narrow-minded, and foolish. Even with all the resources of the continent and envious talent, it was still difficult to change a persons true being. Even being a Spirit King and an abbotess couldnt change that. Compared to her, Long Yifei was like an angel. It was night and day.


    You. Abbotess Yang spat, How did you get that scroll? It has to a be fake!


    Come now! Li Shishi interjected loudly before Chen Wentian could retort. The head abbotess shot him an inquisitive smile and continued admonishing Abbotess Yang, Mengshi, dont be ridiculous. We can all sense Golden Emperor Hus spiritual intent within that badge. It is impossible to forge. Stop humiliating yourself and making a mockery of the executive council!


    You Abbotess Yang wanted to retort but she was finally shut up by the other abbotesses on her side.


    Li Shishi chuckled, Now that I have had a long look at this second stone tablet, it is indeed a prized artifact from the Huan Dynasty.


    Thats right. The one named Abbotess Yun chimed in, This one is muchrger and contains twice as much text so its value is naturally greater. Pity these two pieces are separated, it would be great if they could be reunited.


    The third abbotess on their side quickly added their own praise.


    However, this didn''t mean they had suddenly changed their minds and were now supporting him. These three abbotesses only spoke up for him after he revealed the origin of his gift and not before. Their desire to see him disappear had not changed. They were merely speaking logically based on new developments so they wouldnt be ridiculed by everyone.


    It was also possible that Li Shishi already knew. Yet she still forced him to reveal his secret first. She used him to attack Abbotess Yang, saving herself the trouble and channeling all of Abbotess Yangs fury away from herself and onto him. She was a really troublesome woman.


    Alright, I think everybody is satisfied. Let us judge the first round. Abbotess Li said.


    Six sets of spiritual energies rose above the executive council. They were multicolored, reflecting each abbotess Dao. The six all showed the symbol for Chen, signifying that they had voted for Chen Wentian, some more reluctantly than others.


    The only one that hadnt voted yet was Abbotess yang. All six turned in her direction, silently demanding her to stop acting like an idiot. Even her allies could not ept her behavior. She had been put in her ce by a mere Spirit Lord but there was nothing else to do but ept it.


    This was the Gift Giving Ceremony, an event for many Sacred Daughters and acolytes from different backgrounds. There were many esteemed guests from various powerhouses across the continent, not just the Seven Potentates of Jiannan.


    If Yang Mengshi acted like a spoiled brat at the Yang n, nobody would care. However, this was the Virtuous Order and she held a high position as an abbotess. She couldnt make a fool of herself and drag down the reputation of the Order or her n. She couldn''t afford to remain stubborn in the face of overwhelming pressure.


    "Fine..." She muttered, finally raising her hand.


    "Good!" Li Shishi said with a wide smile, "Acolyte Chen Wentian wins the first round of the Gift Duel."


    The gathered audience politely apuded the result which went against their expectations. Nobody could have guessed that Chen Wentian could produce a much better gift than Yang Gehu. There was no way for anybody to refute his win, even the people that hated him.


    "Well yed." Yang Gehu said to Chen Wentian, "I didn''t expect you to be so full of tricks. You let me win that piece of the Hymns from a Wintery Flower Orchard because you already found a better piece. Don''t think you''ve won by guessing my first move. That gift is cheap and insignificantpared to what I have prepared. Just watch. You won''t get to win another round!"


    Chen Wentian scoffed, "Words are cheap, let your gifts do the talking!"


    Li Shishi''s voice cut in before they could continue arguing, "Let us move on to the second round!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 44 or even 88 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 477: Victory of Defeat by Chance (I)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Victory of Defeat by Chance (I)</h4>


    The second round started with the same procedure as before. Both men ced their gifts within the protective shield. Nobody knew what the other had chosen but Chen Wentian guessed that it was something expensive to counteract the first round. As such, he quickly chose an adequate response.


    "Great! This round, Chen Wentian, you may present your gift first."


    On the plinth was a thin booklet made of in paper which gave off a serene, melodic aura. It was cool andforting but it was only at the first lesser realm and not much more. All in all, it was far inferior to the previous gift he had brought out.


    "Abbotesses, this is my second gift." He said, "Called ''Reflections Beside an Icy Stream'', it is a collection of songs created by a member of the Order and this school, Immortal Winter Hymn Xuan Xina. The songs in here are highly suitable for my Sacred Daughter specifically."


    The abbotesses all blinked and stared at the insignificant booklet. The reaction to his presentation could only be described simply as disappointment. Xuan Xina was a well-known prioress but she was just a Spirit Lord and still young. Her songs were good but had not gained the same fame as established songwriters. In terms of both quality and price, it was whollycking.


    Nobody wanted to discuss the merits of his gift and Li Shishi quickly moved on to Yang Gehu.


    As expected, his gift was spectacr. It was a set of three tomes, each thicker than a loaf of bread. The bindings were made of shiny ck ivory from an unknown spiritual beast. The pages were lined with gold thread. The entire set gave off a deep, immeasurable aura as if a peerless expert was about to emerge from its pages.


    "Everyone, this is my second gift." Yang Gehu began to exin, his voice strangely tight as if he was angry at something, "It is called ''A Complete History of Martial Songs''. It is something that has beenpiled by the one known as Song Queen Yang Yan, the genius songwriter that onlyposes one song per year. This collection contains all the songs she has ever created that are below the Spirit King Realm as well as detailed exnations about each verse, each word, and each melody. This is something not avable to ordinary people. I was able to obtain it because, like me, the song queen is a member of the Yang n."


    "Hahaha! Amazing! Now, this is a real gift!" Abbotess Yang blurted excitedly.


    She was well acquainted with Yang Yan and went into a long diatribe about the song queen''s immense talents. When she finished, her allies added their own anecdotes. Together, they raised this collection of songs to near holy status, as if merely perusing through this set of books could directly propel Long Yifei to the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Chen Wentian''s pitiful gift was long forgotten. Nobody even gave it a second nce.


    "Well, I think we have all made our decisions." Li Shishi said, "Let''s judge!"


    Seven sets of spiritual energies rose into the air, forming the symbol for Yang. It was a clear victory.


    Cheers and apuse erupted across the grand banquet hall. To say that people were impressed was an understatement. Yang Gehu''s gift was simply priceless and it was immensely useful. It contained so many songs of all levels that it could be considered a mega gift. Its quality was also the highest possible with the best songs at the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm. It was probably the most expensive gift within his arsenal and a fitting counterattack against his loss in the first round.


    Everyone was happy and excited but there was one person who wasn''t... but it wasn''t Chen Wentian. It was actually Yang Gehu. He should have been happy but instead, he understood that he had been yed by Chen Wentian again.


    "You turtle bastard." Yang Gehu said through gritted teeth. "How did you know?"


    "How did I know what?" Chen Wentian chuckled.


    "Tell me!"


    Chen Wentian shook his head, "How did I know... that you would bring out a really expensive gift? How did I know to counter with my cheapest one, thus effectively wasting your biggest weapon? I don''t know, just a lucky guess? Hahaha, this Gift Duel is quite interesting don''t you think? The founders of the Order came up with a truly exquisite way to torture people. Victory or defeat relying on chance, what a wonderful way to cause endless mental anguish!"


    "Fuck your mother! The score is still one-to-one. Don''t act so arrogant!"


    Chen Wentian ignored the enraged man. He actually did know a lot about Yang Gehu''s gifts. Through Chen Mo and many living souls he had taken over, he had managed to gather enough information and could guess, with some certainly, all five gifts that his opponent would use.


    The stone tablet and the obnoxious song collection were gone but there was still a water-based dance routine, a special costume that would enhance a person''s power of dance, and a medicinal pill that would greatly strengthen a person''s vocal cords.


    These three were all good gifts but they varied in quality. The medicinal pill was of the lowest quality and was at the peak of the lesser realms. The dance routine was next and was rated at beginning of the Spirit Lord Realm. The dance costume was the best and was around the middle of the Spirit Lord Realm. It doubled as spiritual armor so its value was extremely high.


    Chen Wentian''s three remaining gifts were better than Yang Gehu''s as a whole. He had one gift at the upper limit of the Spirit Lord Realm, one at the middle, and one at the entry-level of the realm. Using the resources of the Golden Basin Auction House, he had adjusted his own gifts specifically to counter Yang Gehu''s gifts.


    If the three remaining rounds of gifts lined up properly, he would win all three without much issue. Each of his gifts would be clearly superior to his opponent''s and the abbotesses could not rule subjectively. Even if he was a little unlucky, he would still be able to unequivocally win two rounds out of three and capture the overall win.


    However, he could still lose if he was really unlucky. His lowest quality gift could go against his opponent''s highest quality one and lose. Gifts of the same quality could be matched against each other, leaving the victor to be determined by favoritism and bias.


    Chen Wentian had prepared for this Gift Duel with everything he had but it was still too difficult to ensure a certain victory. The Golden Basin Auction House also had been more than generous. Combined, the five gifts in his arsenal were worth over two hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal. This was equivalent to two billion taels of gold or two kilograms of yellow spiritual crystal. It was a staggering amount and ten times what he could have afforded on his own. It would have been impossible to ask for more.


    "Alright, let''s move on to the third round!" Li Shishi''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Chen Wentian sighed and focused on the task at hand. This Gift Duel was truly mental torture.

 Chapter 478: Victory or Defeat by Chance (II)

    Chapter 478: Victory or Defeat by Chance (II)


    Both men, acolyte and challenger, approached the plinth to ce their gifts. The entire banquet hall and thousands of people waited anxiously to see what the next round of the Gift Duel would produce. The score was tied one-to-one but few thought that Chen Wentian could win the whole thing. Affiliates of the Seven Potentates still hadplete faith in Yang Gehu. He was a young master of the Yang n of Great Waves. The resources at his disposal could surpass even Spirit Kings.


    Yang Gehu, on the other hand, wasnt feeling as confident. He had suffered two consecutive blows and a strand of doubt had taken hold of his mind. He paused as his hand was stuck inside the bubble shield and looked toward the abbotesses.


    Whats wrong? Abbotess Yangs voice reached his ear.


    I Im not sure which gift to pick. He replied through spiritual energy.


    Yang Mengshi frowned and a rapid burst of spiritual transmissions shot between her and the other three abbotesses on her side.


    She then went back to Yang Gehu, What are you worried about? Chen Wentians first gift should have cost him over ten kilograms of orange spiritual crystal. That should ount for a majority of his wealth. Youve seen his second gift. He is a poor bastard. It doesnt matter what he brings out, youll win for sure!


    Alright! Yang Gehu said, his confidence returning.


    While this covert discussion was happening, another one was taking ce between Chen Wentian and Long Yifei.


    Which gift do you think he will bring out? Chen Wentian asked via spiritual energy.


    He should be saving the Wave Strider Robes forst, that is his best gift. The choice is between the pill and the dance routine. Master, we should send our middle gift so that it can earn the next round against either one. Then, it doesn''t matter what happens in the fourth round. Our best gift will beat his best in the fifth. We will assure the third win and the overall victory.


    Smart. Lets do as you say!


    Long before the ceremony, they had discussed all possibilities of the Gift Duel and solutions to all kinds of scenarios. Given how the first two rounds yed out ording to their most optimistic n, her n was the best approach.


    Yang Gehu, present your third gift! Li Shishis voice brought an end to the conversations.


    Yes, abbotess. Yang Gehu said.


    He removed his hand from the white shield which fell away afterward. Left on the plinth was jade bottle that emitted a rich medicinal aroma.


    This is my third gift. It is a medicine for singers called the Dew Voice Pill. It enhances ones vocal cords and lungs, giving their voice more power and endurance. There are a hundred pills inside this bottle which shouldst several years. They will allow Long Yifeis voice to grow leaps and bounds.


    The council studied the bottle and gave their feedback.


    Yang Gehu is so thoughtful about Long Yifeis future cultivation. Although this gift is not as breathtaking as the previous one, it is still a very important one.


    Thats right. A persons voice is naturally fragile without proper training. These pills will allow her to practice harder and longer without suffering any injuries or other mishaps. It is purely beneficial, without any drawbacks!


    I couldnt have said it better myself, sister! Suitability is what makes this gift excellent!


    I agree!


    Their praises quickly petered out. Despite their best efforts, this gift was still the cheapest one that Yang Gehu had prepared. Everything that could be praised had already been uttered. It was impossible to paint a pig and turn it into an elephant.


    Alright, Chen Wentian, your turn. Li Shishi said.


    Yes. Chen Wentian said.


    Yang Gehu had behaved as Long Yifei predicted but they were unlucky. They had hoped that Yang Gehus third gift would have been that costume instead of the medicinal pills which was the cheapest gift. They had lost the fifty-fifty coin flip but it didn''t matter. If anything, the pills made a victory this around a certainty.


    The shield around Chen Wentians plinth gave way to a pair of slippers. They were made of some kind of feathery cloth and were a pale blue color like the sky. At a nce, they seemed in but that couldnt be further from the truth. These slippers gave off a tremendous aura that was solidly at the Spirit Lord Realm. It was rich and deep. There was no denying that this was a treasure!


    Everyone, Chen Wentian said, This immortal item set is known as the Shangyang Sky Slippers. You all should have heard of this already. They are made from the feathers of the fabled shangyang, a divine beast that rules the sky and controls weather and rain. Wearing this, my Sacred Daughter will be able to master all types of dances. These slippers will provide her grace, agility, and the strength to perform the most difficult moves of any dance routine. They will serve her well for many years toe.


    He finished his short speech and was met with stunned silence. Nobody expected him to bring out such a precious gift. An immortal set of equipment was the expectation for Yang Gehu, not him. He was a Spirit Lord from the subcontinent. Someone like him could barely afford a Spirit Lord item for himself. It should have been impossible.


    Chen Wentian smiled in the face of many ugly expressions. Abbotess Yangs was particrly terrible. There wasnt a trace of beauty to be seen. Yang Gehu was alternating between disbelief, fury, and regret. His face contorted and twisted wildly, ruining his handsome features.


    All of the abbotesses on the Seven Potentates side refused toment on Chen Wentians gift but the other three eventually did so. It wasnt like they had a choice. The Shangyang Sky Slippers was an iconic item in the Gift Register, one of the best gifts described within it. A pair would pop up every decade or so and all the Sacred Daughters who practiced the Dao of dance wished for it. The rumor was that they came from a reclusive Spirit Emperor who managed to befriend a shangyang. There was overwhelming demand but no supply.


    Does anyone have anything else to add? Li Shishi asked, looking at Abbotess Yang in particr.


    Yang Mengshi and the other three on her side didnt make a sound, having been beaten into submission for the moment.


    Good, lets vote.


    Three votes for Chen Wentian rose into the air from Li Shishi and the two abbotesses on her side. There was an awkward pause before another one appeared, reluctantly but also with the symbol for Chen. Two more soon followed but Abbotess Yang refused to budge, adamantly refusing to cast vote for anyone.


    Li Shishi didnt bother to wait and pped her hands, sweeping the six votes away, Acolyte Chen Wentian wins the third round!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 44 or even 88 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 479: Shamelessness, Injustice (I)

    Chapter 479: Shamelessness, Injustice (I)


    The third round of the Gift Duel was over. The score was now two to one in favor of Chen Wentian. Nobody could have expected this result. The Shangyang Sky Slippers were simply too mind-boggling. It was probably worth over fifty kilograms of orange spiritual crystal, an absolute fortune. He was now one win away from defeating Yang Gehu and prevailing against the usation against him.


    Out of everyone gathered, it was Yang Gehu who felt the most pressure. He should have been easily ahead in this gift duel but his assumptions had been shattered over and over. Now he faced the very real possibility of losing the Gift Duel, of suffering public humiliation for a century.


    How could he, a candidate to be the future n leader, fall down due to a nobody like Chen Wentian? Impossible!


    He shot Chen Wentian a fierce re. His pride and his future couldn''t be crushed like this. He absolutely could not afford to lose the next round. He couldn''t worry about the final round right now, he had to give it his all in this next round!


    All of this did not go unnoticed by Chen Wentian. He saw each of his opponents facial expressions and felt every pulse of spiritual energy that was filled with indignation and misced pride. It wasnt too difficult to guess what Yang Gehu would do.


    Chen Wentian was the master of Anatta Soul Nirvana Art. He had taken over countless souls belonging to men simr to Yang Gehu, young masters and princes with all kinds of backgrounds and experiences. He knew many people like Yang Gehu and he could estimate Yang Gehu''s next move with enough confidence. If he couldnt, then it was aplete waste of his heaven-defying soul art.


    The Gift Duel continued with the fourth round. Chen Wentian revealed his gift first which was a set of medicinal pills. Unlike the ones Yang Gehu had presented in the previous round, his were intended to benefit a dancers physique, increasing their flexibility, stamina, and concentration. The pills had different prescriptions for each lesser realm and were designed to guide a Dao of dance cultivator all the way to an immortal breakthrough.


    The set of medicine was known as the Dancers Bounty and was also a popr item within the Gift Register. It was unusual for acolytes to procure the entire set in one go as breaking through all of the lesser realms wasnt a sure thing for many Sacred Daughters. But with Long Yifei, there was no reason to worry as she would definitely reach the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Yang Gehu went next. His gift, as Chen Wentian expected, was the Wave Strider Robes. It was his most expensive gift remaining and he had sent it out to ensure a victory.


    Abbotess Yang and her posse immediately started fawning over the robes like a group of puppies around a feeding bowl. They described the gifts benefits for dancers over and over again until everyone was sick of hearing about it.


    Still, Chen Wentian had to admit that it was indeed an impressive immortal item. It was considered an armor set, simr to Li Qingchengs Golden Serpent Robes. In terms of both quality and price, it was clearly superior to his pills.


    Challenger Yang Gehu wins the fourth round! Li Shishi said soon after the judging finished.


    I told you. Yang Gehu hissed at Chen Wentian, I told you not to act so arrogantly. You thought you could win with those pitiful pills? My victory is now assured. You should just give up and leave now to save yourself the humiliation!


    Chen Wentian ignored his opponent who had missed the pointpletely. Even now, his opponent still had not realized what his limit was. He had willingly lost two rounds to let all of his enemies walk into his trap step by step. He had lost the fourth round so that he could win the fifth andst one with overwhelming force.


    My, my, what an exciting Gift Duel! Li Shishi said excitedly, Who could have thought that we would still be tied at this point? It is now the fifth round, the final showdown. Whoever wins this will win the Gift Duel. If the challenger Yang Gehu wins, Chen Wentian will no longer be an acolyte and be banished from the Order for a hundred years. If Chen Wentian wins, the challenger will be banished for a hundred years instead. Do you both understand the consequences?


    Yes! Both men replied.


    Good! Yang Gehu, you may present your final gift.


    The white sphere around his sphere fell away, revealing a thick tome that exuded two auras simultaneously, one icy like a snow storm and one sharp like a well-honed sword. Long Yifei was the first to recognize it as she had been very interested in it during the Gift Exhibit. Ironically, it had also been that night when Yang Gehu became infatuated with her.


    Abbotesses of the executive council, what I have here is theplete Snow Sword Dance that was created by my Yang n of Great Waves. It is the full text, not a word has been left out. It also includes many secrets and hints left by previous Dao of dance cultivators that used this tome. If Long Yifei cultivates this, she will be able to reach the Spirit Lord Realm in ten years at most!


    The Snow Sword Dance was a ssic dance art known throughout the continent. It was one of the fundamental arts of the Yang n of Great Waves. Although it peaked at the entry-level of the Spirit Lord Realm, it held another secret. It was a precursor to the Blizzard Wave Dance, one of the preeminent and most powerful arts of the n that allowed one to reach the Spirit Emperor Realm.


    An outsider could only get their hands on the first few chapters of the Snow Sword Dance. A rich acolyte who was an ally of the n might be able to buy a few more chapters if they were lucky. But only official members could get their hands on the full thing.


    Yang Gehu gifting this to Long Yifei showed his desire and his shamelessness. He was tantly coveting Long Yifei in front of everyone. The meaning of such a gift was that Long Yifei should hurry up and join the Yang n as his Sacred Daughter, that Chen Wentians time was over.


    Few could find any fault in Yang Gehus conduct. In their eyes, Chen Wentian wasnt worthy of Long Yifei. Only someone like Yang Gehu was worth a peerless talent like her. So what if it was shameless? powerful men were always shameless!


    Alright, weve heard enough for the challengers gift, lets see what our acolyte has prepared. Abbotess Li said, Chen Wentian, show us.


    Then tension in the grand banquet hall rose to unbearable heights. This was thest gift, the moment of truth. Spiritual energies shed together in the air as everyone focused on the white bubble that hid Chen Wentiansst wager, that hid his fate.


    The white bubble fell away.


    The hall erupted.


    What is this?


    Impossible!


    How did you get that?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 44 or even 88 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 480: Shamelessness, Injustice (II)

    Chapter 480: Shamelessness, Injustice (II)


    The gift thatid atop Chen Wentians plinth was also a book. It was thinner than Yang Gehus Snow Sword Dance but nobody paid attention to its physical features. What caused the massive reaction was a unique aura, one that was famous throughout the continent. This single aura contained two shing elements, searing mes and arctic ice, two elemental attributes that should have destroyed each other but instead were existing in perfect harmony.


    It was the aura of Frostfire!


    Frostfire Battle Dance Yang Gehu muttered, his whole body shaking with a storm of emotions.


    Yes, this is the Frostfire Battle Dance. Chen Wentian said, his voice carrying over the hubbub of the crowd behind him, It is the famous battle dance of the Frostfire Nation and the Frostfire Sect, a dancing art that is effective from the mortal realms to the Spirit Emperor Realm. Of course, this booklet contains only the first five movements and stops at the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm. But, I think this should be a far better gift for my Sacred Daughter than the Snow Sword Dance.


    His statement was a massive understatement. The Frostfire Battle Dance on disy wasnt a simple dance at the Spirit Lord Realm, its potential far surpassed the beginner immortal realm. The Snow Sword Dance was cute but it was a whole tier below the much better Blizzard Wave Dance. It was likeparing a treasure sword to a dull kitchen knife, it wasnt even apetition.


    Nonsense! Yang Mengshi finally blurted out, There is no way someone like him could have obtained the first five movements of the Frostfire Battle Dance. Itsplete nonsense!


    Thats right! Smelly brat, where did you steal this book from? This belongs to the Frostfire Nation! If I find one word of falsehood, I will strike you down where you stand! Another abbotess shouted.


    The abbotesses on Yang Gehus side were ready to do anything to discredit Chen Wentian. They could not allow this gift to stand. They could not let Chen Wentian win!


    Calm down. Li Shishi interrupted, Mao Ling, what do you think?


    The abbotess she asked was Immortal Frostfire Bell Mao Ling who was a member of the Frostfire Nation, a member of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. Abbotess Mao was petite and youthful, with a face that didnt seem to age. Her expression was far milder than the abbotesses in her faction as she studied Chen Wentian with great suspicion.


    Mao Ling responded in a small, high-pitched voice, The Frostfire Battle Dance of the Frostfire Nation is not an art that can be obtained by outsiders. It is not for sale and even if a copy was stolen, nobody would dare to sell it or publicly dere that they own it. Strange


    I had heard of a recent rumor but I didnt believe it then Could it be? She rubbed her narrow chin and then pointed a finger at Chen Wentian, You, surnamed Chen! Tell me, where did you obtain this book?


    The Golden Basin Auction House. Chen Wentian said simply.


    Mao Lings mouth opened slightly as if she had realized something. She suddenly fell silent and deep in thought.


    The Golden Basin Auction House again. Tch. Did you get the Shangyang Sky Slippers from there too? Another abbotess butted in.


    Of course. He replied, not bothering to borate.


    Abbotess Yang scoffed loudly, Auction house this and auction house that. What do you think that ce is, your personal market? There is no way you can afford the Shangyang Sky Slippers, let alone obtain the Frostfire Battle Dance. Why dont you drop the act and tell everyone where you stole these items from? You will suffer less if you do!


    Why cant I afford the Shangyang Sky Slippers? Why cant the Golden Basin Auction House give me the Frostfire Battle Dance? Tell me, what do you think this is? Chen Wentian said, raising a golden badge above his head.


    It was the badge of the Golden Basin Auction House. It radiated golden warmth and a sense of endless wealth. It signified his special status as a distinguished client of the auction house, a status that few in the continent could hold.


    What in the nine hells is that? Abbotess Yang retorted.


    Li Shishi let out a mockingugh as a second source of the same golden aura appeared in her hand, Some of you may not know. This is a distinguished client badge for the Golden Basin Auction House. It is quite rare. You all dont have one but I do. It is a pleasant surprise to find that this young acolyte does so as well.


    Li Shishi gave Chen Wentian a sly smile and he realized that she had been ying him all along. She knew far too much and the reason why was right in front of him. The Golden Emperor had probably told her everything about him already.


    So? Is that impressive? So what? Abbotess Yang shot back, It still doesnt solve the issue of the Frostfire Battle Dance. This item doesnt belong to Chen Wentian so he cannot use it as a gift. Yang Gehu should be the winner!


    Pa!


    Abbotess Yun on the other side pped her armrest angrily, Who cares? Chen Wentian has shown his distinguished client badge. Who cares how the Golden Basin Auction House obtained this copy of the Frostfire Battle Dance. They had it and they gave it to Chen Wentian. So, he is the rightful owner and thats all that matters. Just give up already, Chen Wentian is the winner of this Gift Duel for certain, stop trying to dy the inevitable!


    "Bitch, shut your mouth!"


    "What did you say?"


    The ws and fangs came out. The two factions of abbotesses tore into each other with a viciousness that was breathtaking. So many insults were hurled so quickly that it seemed like they would start fighting right on stage.


    So, this is what youre about, Chen Wentian? Yang Gehu said, jumping in on the action, You couldnt find a good gift so you had to resort to robbing the Frostfire Nation. Youve got guts. But in the end, youre still just a poor bastard. Haha, is this the kind of man Long Yifei deserves? Huh? Answer me!


    Chen Wentian didnt answer him so he shouted at Long Yifei, Beauty Long, is this the kind of man you like? He will lead you down the path of ruin! Dont be fooled!


    Long Yifei rolled her eyes and ignored the noise.


    Enough, thats enough! Li Shishi shouted over the chaos. Her spiritual energy swept over the council, finally bringing back a sense of order, Were not here to settle old grudges. Were here to judge the final round of this Gift Duel and determine the fate of Chen Wentian. Come on, no further arguments will change anyones minds. Lets vote.


    Fine, lets vote. Abbotess Yang snapped back.


    Two sets of spiritual energies rose into the air, three in each group.


    The ones that had voted for Chen Wentian were Li Shishi and the two abbotesses on her side. The other three that voted for Yang Gehu were Abbotess Yang and two others of her faction.


    Only one person had yet to vote and that was Immortal Frostfire Bell Mao Ling. She was staring at Abbotess Yang and the other two with an unexpected level of anger.


    You three voted for the Snow Sword Dance? Are you trying to insult my Frostfire Nation? Mao Ling hissed, You all know how special the Frostfire Battle Dance is, how can a mere Snow Sword Dancepare?


    The question wasnt directed at Yang Mengshi but at another abbotess answered in her stead. This one was known as Immortal Porcin Star Wei Jiarong. She was a member of the Starry Wei n and second only to Abbotess Yang in seniority in their faction.


    Don''t be so dramatic. A mans gift is a representation of their ability. Chen Wentians background and his true limits, we all know that they are far inferior to Yang Gehu. It doesnt matter if he managed to obtain a distinguished client badge. It doesnt matter if he somehow swindled the Golden Emperor into helping him this time around. There is a limit to what the Golden Basin Auction House can provide Chen Wentian while the Yang ns support of Yang Gehu is limitless! Wei Jiarong''s tone was calm yet sharp at the same time, showing signs ofpetence that were missing in her counterpart from the Yang n, So what if we vote for Yang Gehu? We are voting on his ability and his potential. This Chen Wentian is a wilting flower that has already reached its peak while Yang Gehu is a young sapling who can grow into a pir of support for Long Yifei and the Order.


    Mao Ling shook her head, Nonsense, all nonsense! You know nothing and yet you are so shameless. I cannot let this injustice stand. We are here to vote on gifts, not on a mans potential. Otherwise, why duel with gifts at all.


    Mao Ling, you Wei Jiarong said, stunned.


    Mao Ling continued, abandoning her prior allies to uphold the honor of her nation, There is not a single continent, blessed realm, or holy world where anyone can im that the Snow Sword Dance is better than the Frostfire Battle Dance in any way, under any criteria!


    A burst of blue and crimson spiritual energy rose from her palm, quickly transforming into the symbol for Chen.


    Hahaha, good! Li Shishi cried out, The vote is four to three. Acolyte Chen Wentian prevails!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 45 or even 90 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 481: Another Challenge (I)

    Chapter 481: Another Challenge (I)


    No!


    Impossible!


    What is going on?


    The grand banquet hall fell into utter chaos. It wasnt just the abbotesses of the council that started shouting at each other. The remaining abbotesses and prioresses observing from the sides joined in as well. Hundreds of immortals and acolytes also made their displeasures known loudly, creating a maelstrom of spiritual energy that sent Sacred Daughters scurrying under the protection of their acolytes.


    Everyone present knew what Yang Gehu represented. He was a prominent young master of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. He represented the entire faction and theirbined might. There was no way he should have lost a Gift Duel to a nobody. It was impossible. It was inconceivable.


    While the mayhem continued, Chen Wentian wasn''t quite able to pay attention to it. Long Yifei had managed to slide into his arms in a very intimate hug. Her softness pressed against him; her head nestled against the crook of his neck. She had never hugged him like this in public before but it just felt right at that moment.


    Thank you. She whispered in his ear.


    She nuzzled him,nding a few feathery kisses on his skin. She was overwhelmed with relief as the stress of the Gift Duel drifted away like a bad dream. She was aware of her actions and what they could do to him but she also wanted to show the whole Order that he was her acolyte. They could all watch and they could allin in their hearts but there was nothing anyone could do. After all, the rtionship between a Sacred Daughter and their acolyte was a blessed one, one where intimacy was to be expected.


    Chen Wentian drew her even closer, feeling every curve of her body, savoring the victory. Were you nervous? It got a little sketchy at the end.


    Yeah. I didnt expect Abbotess Weisst counter. I cant believe I actually respected her for her lectures I mean. She let out a sigh, But it worked out. Im d.


    Mmm. Chen Wentian replied and nced at the council.


    They were still locked in a colorful shouting match. This whole affair revealed the underlying power struggles and drama within the Millennium Mountains Campus. Those that felt that the Seven Potentates had been gaining too much power and influence were using this opportunity to vent their frustrations.


    But the most infuriating matter had to be the final vote by Abbotess Mao of the Frostfire Nation. She had destroyed Yang Gehus future and in doing so, effectively betrayed the other Seven Potentates. What many couldnt figure out was whether this decision was hers alone or premeditated by a higher power, namely the leadership of the Frostfire Nation. Some couldnt help but wonder if the Seven Potentates, which had remained remarkably united for many thousands of years, were finally going to break up.


    Enough is enough! Li Shishi shouted after much of the anger had dissipated, You girls can settle your scores another day. This is still the Gift Giving Ceremony!


    There were a few more grumblings but some semnce of order returned after her scolding.


    The Gift Duel is over. Acolyte Chen Wentian has won so naturally, he will not suffer any punishment. He can remain an acolyte as long as he chooses.


    She nced at Chen Wentian with the slightest of smiles which made him shudder. She was still the most dangerous vixen, an unreadable witch. He didnt know if whatever she had learned from the Golden Emperor had changed her mind. She could still want him gone; she could just be waiting for another opportunity. His status as Long Yifeis acolyte was safe for the moment but not forever.


    Li Shishi continued, Since the challenger has lost, he has to suffer some justly earned punishment. I will submit a statement to my superiors tomorrow but regardless, Immortal Bamboo Wave Yang, you are now banished from the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen! For a hundred years!


    Wait! Yang Gehu shouted.


    Li Shishi looked down at him with an arched eyebrow, What? Still unsatisfied?


    That''s right! I am unsatisfied! Yang Gehu replied, speaking quickly, Chen Wentian may have prevailed in the Gift Duel but he did so by getting special assistance from the Golden Basin Auction House. Of course, I am unsatisfied. His win didnt prove his ability at all. He is just an inferior cultivator from the subcontinents. He has no chance of reaching the Spirit King Realm. He cannot meet this important covenant so he is still wholly unsuitable to be Long Yife''s acolyte!"


    Oh? Your words are quite harsh. So you want to make another challenge? Li Shishi asked.


    Thats right! Yang Gehu said defiantly.


    She scoffed, Toote. Banished people cannot make challenges. Youre not even supposed to be here anymore.


    I will challenge him! Someone in the crowd shouted, I will challenge Chen Wentian in ce of Brother Yang!


    The voice belonged to Immortal Cascading Serpent Zhu Zhi, a friend of Yang Gehu. His huge figure loomed over the nearby tables and upants almostically. His Sacred Daughter was trying to pull him down but he was too strong.


    You are an acolyte. You cannot challenge another acolyte. Li Shishi replied.


    Oh Zhu Zhis face flushed and he quickly sat down.


    Anyways Yang Gehu, why are you still here? Do I need to kick you out? Li Shishi asked.


    No! Wait a second! Abbotess Yang left her seat and stood between Li Shishi and Yang Gehu.


    What are you doing? Li Shishi snapped.


    Its not over. The night isnt over yet. Abbotess Yang said, As far as this council is concerned, Yang Gehu has not been banished yet so he can make another challenge!


    You Li Shishi began to say but Abbotess Yangs deafening screech drowned her out.


    Members of the Millennium Mountains School, prioresses, and abbotesses; Abbotess Li is not the sole decision-maker of this school! Important matters have to go through the executive council, that is the rule, that is tradition! Abbotess Li cannot impose her will on us all arbitrarily!"


    "I remind everyone once more that Long Yifei is a special Sacred Daughter. She will be a towering pir for our school in the future. Her talent must not be wasted with a useless acolyte. Regardless of what has already happened, you all surely still have plenty of doubts about Chen Wentian''s true ability. Thus, we must treat this usation seriously!


    Dont be ridiculous. Li Shishi said. "I am the head abbotess!"


    Yang Mengshi ignored her, Lets vote, right now. Should the council allow this challenge to go forward? Yes or no?


    Three votes for yes shot up from Yang Mengshi, Wei Jiarong, and another abbotess of their faction. Li Shishi and the two abbotesses on her side didnt even bother to vote. The only one that seemed conflicted was Mao Ling who had cast the swing vote just before.


    The entire hall fell silent in an instant, waiting for her decision.


    Mao Ling I swear to the heavens, Abbotess Yang hissed, If you dont vote with us right now I will make the Frostfire Nation pay for your actions!


    Abbotess Wei spoke up as well, with a much calmer tone, Ignore Sister Yang, shes too emotional right now. But Sister Mao, think about what you are doing. Are you ready to abandon our alliance which has stood the test of time, which has stood the test of countless challenges? Is this what the Frostfire Nation wants you to do? I understand that you may have had no choice in the previous vote. You had to uphold the honor of the Frostfire Battle Dance. This one is different. Vote with us on this challenge and we can still kick Chen Wentian out of the order and free Long Yifei from his control. Then the previous incident will bepletely forgotten and our alliance will remain intact.


    There was a long pause as Abbotess Wei nced at everyone around her. She then slowly nodded and sent out a burst of crystal blue spiritual energy, signaling her ord.

 Chapter 482: Another Challenge (II)

    Chapter 482: Another Challenge (II)


    What?


    What!


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei shouted at the same time. They had still been in the middle of a celebratory hug. The turnabout was so sudden and unexpected that they didnt know how to respond.


    Abbotess Li, what is the meaning of this? Long Yifei asked frantically.


    Li Shishi shook her head with an apologetic expression. Im sorry, sacred daughter. The council has voted. It is out of my control.


    But but Long Yifei tried to search for an answer, one that didnt exist.


    One nce around her told her the truth of the situation. Too many people were happy with the situation, Li Shishi included. They all secretly wanted Yang Gehu to get another chance. They wanted another chance to kick Chen Wentian out. In the eyes of the Seven Potentates of Jiannan and even those raised by the Order, abandoning honor and fairness to bend rules in their favor waspletely justified.


    Master, what should we do? She asked softly so only Chen Wentian could hear.


    They had expected their enemies to be shameless but not to this extent. They had not prepared in abundance for the Gift Duel but not for this.


    Stay calm. Chen Wentian replied even though he was nervous too, Its only one more challenge. From what I remember, it shouldnt be a Gift Duel again.


    At the same time, Abbotess Li and Abbotess Yang were negotiating the details of the second challenge. Just as he thought, a Gift Duel was not suitable for the second usation which was against his cultivation potential. A Noble Acolyte Duel was proposed instead, where the challenger and the used acolyte faced off in a duel of honor in front of the school and gathered guests.


    Chen Wentian felt a bit of confidence return. He had no more gifts for another Gift Duel but he could handle a Noble Acolyte Duel. They all assumed that he would be an easy person to beat up but they underestimated him far too much. He had no doubt that Yang Gehu was strong and came prepared with plenty of spiritual weapons and armor. But he wasnt weak either, not after recently absorbing three powerful Spirit Lord souls.


    Feier, listen. This duel is unavoidable, they really want to beat me up. But dont worry, I can take him. We just cant give them that chance without making them pay a heavy price.


    Are you sure?


    The way she looked at him at that moment, he knew that she trusted his every word. It filled him with warmth. Their rtionship hade so far; he wasn''t about to let her down.


    I am. Now, what I need you to say to them is the following


    Two sets of discussions wrapped up around the same time. Chen Wentian and Long Yifei faced their opponents with defiance, unwilling to bow down in the face of injustice. Yang Gehu eyed them with ferocity and vigor, eager to get his revenge. Abbotess Yang sat in her seat with a great aura of superiority, her arms crossed fruitlessly in front of her t chest.


    Abbotess Li gathered everyones attention once again, Sacred daughters, acolytes, honored guests of the Millennium Mountains Campus, this executive council has decided to ept this second and final challenge from Yang Gehu!


    She paused to bask in the clearly positive reaction.


    Acolyte Chen Wentian has been used of failing to meet another important covenant, one specifically about his cultivation talent orck thereof. For this second challenge, a Gift Duel is not appropriate. Instead, we will hold a Noble Acolyte Duel.


    A buzz of excitement swept through the crowd, with many hoping that Chen Wentian would finally get put in his rightful ce.


    Thats right, a Noble Acolyte Duel. Yang Gehu is someone who is widely known to have tremendous talent. The Spirit Lord Realm is merely a stepping stone for him. If Chen Wentian cannot beat him, then Chen Wentian won''t qualify to be Long Yifei''s acolyte."


    "The rules are as follows. It is a duel between Chen Wentian and Yang Gehu. Nobody else may assist them in any way. Any spiritual equipment and items they own may be used. This is a noble duel so killing is not allowed, nor is maiming the face or the severing of limbs. Otherwise, they may beat each other into submission using any method they can think of.


    Abbotess Li nced down at the two men before her, Regarding the oue of this duel, just like before, if Chen Wentian loses, he will lose his acolyte status and be banished for one hundred years. Yang Gehus punishment from the prior Gift Duel will also be annulled since he seeded in his challenge. If Chen Wentian instead wins, he will of course be safe whereas Yang Gehu will suffer double the original punishment and be banished for two hundred years. Do you two have any objections?


    I do not! Yang Gehu said, his back straight as a board, radiating confidence.


    I dont ept! The one that spoke up wasnt Chen Wentian but Long Yifei. She stepped forward, putting her own spiritual power on full st in a brave disy of defiance in front of so many immortals. One hundred years of banishment is already enough to destroy Yang Gehus future. It is already enough to ensure that he will never break through to the Spirit King Realm. What is the point of adding another one hundred years on top of that? It ispletely worthless!


    Her voice was agitated and sharp. It was filled with anger and raw emotion. And because of this, it made her even more alluring to everyone.


    From the beginning, you all have wanted to see my acolyte gone. Fine! I, Long Yife, have never been afraid of a fight. However, I will never ept injustice! Either challenge my acolyte fairly, with fair stakes, or there wont be a challenge at all!


    Abbotess Yang scoffed loudly, Littless, are you threatening to quit again?


    Its not a threat. Long Yifei replied.


    With one swift motion, she pulled out her Order badge and held it in front of her. A cluster of ice formed around her hand and around the small white stone.


    Have you lost your mind? Abbotess Yang snapped.


    Its not a threat. Long Yifei repeated, It is a demand!


    Abbotess Yang nced at Abbotess Li as if asking her for help. Li Shishi pretended not to see anything, making it clear that this situation was Yang Mengshis to deal with. If Long Yifei actually withdrew from the Order, then it would be her fault and not Li Shishis.


    Abbotess Yang finally let out a soft curse and sigh, Fine, what do you want?


    Long Yifeis face softened and she bowed gracefully, Respected abbotess, if I may ask, what is Yang Gehus future worth to you, a man who has the potential to be the next n leader of the Yang n? Because even if I withdraw from the Order right now, he cannot avoid ruin. He still lost the Gift Duel so he must suffer his punishment. You want to wash away his failure but you can''t without this second challenge. In other words, you need this duel far more than me.


    You


    How much is a man like him worth to the Yang n of Great Waves? Long Yifei asked, her voice ringing throughout the grand banquet hall, reverberating against the backdrop of the Gift Giving Ceremony.


    You Abbotess Yang spluttered.


    Cant think of anything? I have a fair offer. My acolyte is willing to duel Yang Gehu for the price of five hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal!


    What!?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 46 or even 92 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 483: Noble Acolyte Duel

    Chapter 483: Noble Acolyte Duel


    Abbotess Yang nced at Yang Gehu and then back to her allies on the council. Five hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal was not a small amount but it was also not exorbitant. It wasnt too difficult for a Spirit King of Yang Mengshis stature but it was still a headache for a Spirit Lord like Yang Gehu. The young master of the Yang n had already expended most of his wealth for the Gift Duel and another wager on top would require assistance from others like the abbotess.


    After a short bout of secret conversations, Abbotess Yang nodded to Long Yifei, Well do it. If Yang Gehu wins the Noble Acolyte Duel, he does not have to pay and he also wont have to be banished.


    And if my acolyte, Chen Wentian, wins, Yang Gehu will have to pay us five hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal and he will still be banished for a hundred years. Long Yifei said.


    Agreed. Abbotess Yang said stiffly.


    Agreed. Long Yifei replied.


    Good, good! Li Shishi pped her hands, almost genuinely happy, This is what the Gift Giving Ceremony is about, gentledies and noble men putting their honor on the line for the sake of their convictions. Isnt that right, everyone? Lets give them some encouragement!


    Apuse once again swept over the grand banquet hall. It was difficult not to be excited as the wager wasrge enough to make it interesting.


    Long Yifei returned to Chen Wentians side to give him an encouraging hug. She had done her part and now it was his turn once again. She silently wondered how many more times she would have to rely on him and when she could finally repay him.


    Chen Wentian eyed his opponent out of the corner of his eye, gathering energy for the duel. He had chosen the wager amount carefully. It was right at the limit of what the Yang n could ept. Even for a n with what seemed like limitless power and resources, it wasnt an inconsequential amount.


    It wasn''t just about saving Long Yifei, he also wanted the money. The amount was equivalent to five kilograms of yellow spiritual crystal or five billion taels of gold. It was more money than he had ever owned before. It would fully replenish his wallet which had been devastated by Long Yifeis gifts that cost over two kilograms of yellow spiritual crystal in total.


    The Noble Acolyte Duel will soonmence. The arena has been prepared. Duelists, are you ready? Li Shishis voice rang out.


    Chen Wentian nced upward. The arched ceiling of the banquet hall now held a spherical spiritual array around a hundred meters in diameter. It was their stage, enclosed with a shield that prevented any attacks within from leaking out.


    I am ready. Yang Gehu dered, already brimming with energy.


    I am ready. Chen Wentian said.


    Li Shishi nodded, Let me repeat the rules. This is a noble duel. Killing, maiming the face, and severing limbs are all forbidden. You will automatically lose if you do so. Within the arena, no one may assist you but you may use whatever resources already at your disposal. Whoever surrenders or is knocked unconscious first is the loser. Understand?


    Yes!


    Yes!


    Good, take your spots and enter the arena!


    Under the watchful eye of Sacred Daughters, acolytes, and senior members of the Virtuous Order, Chen Wentian and Yang Gehu flew to opposing sides of the sphere and entered small openings. Passing the shield was like passing through a thick bog. Nothing below the Spirit King Realm could possibly escape it. Only a bit of their immortal aura could leak out but not much else.


    The two men faced each other silently at a distance of fifty meters and bowed slightly to each other. This wasnt a beastly brawl. This was a duel between noble men and thus there were certain etiquettes.


    Yang Gehu acted first, remaining in ce but letting his spiritual aura free until it quickly ramped up full power. Spiritual energy with the attribute of water rolled off his body in great waves. The color was clear with only a slight tinge of blue like the sky. Where it bunched together at the crest of waves, the color deepened into an ocean blue. True to his moniker, he was an excellent cultivator of waves and water.


    Chen Wentian followed, unleashing his searing aura. His mes were the bluest of blue, deep and profound, not dark or light. His mes were calm yet filled with wild power. Even those that understood or practiced me arts couldnt quite grasp the source of his mes, his true Dao.


    The two immortal auras shed together, forming a clear line of separation near the middle. But to the audiences surprise, Chen Wentian was slightly superior, pushing into Yang Gehus side.


    7th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening! Someone eximed.


    It was indeed the difference between stages of spiritual strengthening, something that was difficult to gauge without actually exchanging blows. Yang Gehu was known to be at the 6th stage so Chen Wentian had to be slightly higher at the 7th stage.


    The only ones that didnt seem surprised seemed to be Long Yifei and Li Shishi. It was natural for Long Yifei to know and since Li Shishi already knew so much, it didnt go against reason either.


    Abbotess Yang shot Abbotess Li a furious re, How is this possible? How old is Chen Wentian?


    "Twenty-seven?" Li Shishiughed and shrugged, How am I supposed to know? Maybe he just has a naturally youthful face?


    The records of the Immortal Association within the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent clearly stated that Chen Wentian reached the Spirit Lord Realm at the age of twenty-five. However, the great irony was that few people present actually believed this number. Cultivators from the main continents looked down on everything in the subcontinents. They naturally doubted anything preposterous that went against their understanding of the natural order.


    In the Martial Brilliance Continent, a cultivator with the utmost talent could reach the Spirit Lord Realm in their early forties. Yang Gehu had achieved at the age of forty-two which was considered very good. His cultivation at the 6th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening was also good for his current age which was approaching seventy.


    They all simply couldnt believe that Chen Wentian was so young and just assumed that it was a hoax. Even as he disyed his powerful aura at the peak stage of spiritual strengthening, there was still no way they would actually believe that he was twenty-seven approaching twenty-eight.


    Heh, youre better than I expected. Chen Wentian said to Yang Gehu while increasing his mes even more, How many sacred daughters did you already go through? Do you think you are worthy of my Feier?


    Cheh! Yang Gehu hissed through gritted teeth. He was struggling to not lose face in front of everyone but it was proving more and more difficult by the second, It probably took you over a hundred years to even reach my stage. But I have to say, your physical masking abilities are quite good, you almost fooled me!


    All I hear are excuses. Regardless, I am still stronger than you so why dont you give up? Chen Wentian asked, piling on the pressure, forcing Yang Gehu to take a step backward.


    Yang Gehu cursed, Ive had enough of your blind arrogance! Take this!


    There was a sh of energy. A towering ive appeared in the air and dropped into Yang Gehus outstretched hand. In an instant, his spiritual aura which had been previously suppressed surged to dominance like a great wave crashing against the shore.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 46 or even 92 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 484: A Noble Duel

    Chapter 484: A Noble Duel


    The state of the dueling arena shifted like the tides. Yang Gehus waves gained the advantage with a weapon in hand. Just with spiritual aura alone, he was able to push Chen Wentians mes back to the midpoint and beyond.


    The ive was certainly an impressive Spirit Lord Realm weapon. Crafted out of a blue-metallic metal, it stood well over two meters tall. Its de was wide and curved like a heavy saber. The shaft was engraved with motifs of waves.


    Do you like it? Yang Gehu taunted, This is the Great Wave ive, a weapon exclusive to core members of the Yang n of Great Waves.


    h. h. Are you going to stand there and brag or actually do something? Chen Wentian asked.


    Bastard! Take this! Yang Gehu charged.


    The ive spun in his hand and came down like a crashing wave, bringing along with it a surge of watery spiritual energy.


    Great Wave Art! Rock Crushing Waves!


    Yang Gehus attack swept over Chen Wentians half of the arena. For a moment, he was no longer visible and even his blue mes were hidden.


    But then, the waves dissipated, revealing a scaly golden phantom wrapped protectively around Chen Wentians body. Theyer of golden spiritual energy shifted, revealing to the audience that he waspletely unharmed. Not even a strand of hair was wet from the impromptu shower.


    Do you like it? Chen Wentian returned the previous taunt, This is my Golden Serpent Robe.


    It was indeed the Golden Serpent Robe. He had borrowed it from Lin Qingcheng as a precaution. Its defensive prowess was extreme, capable of protecting the user against all kinds of attacks.


    Yang Gehus face turned ugly. He didnt respond with words but with more attacks.


    Great Wave Art! Swift Breaking Wave!


    Great Wave Art! Rippling Wave!


    Attack after attack crashed against the golden specter of a giant serpent. It was a tremendous show of offensive and defensive power and a disy of two wonderous Spirit Lord Realm treasures.


    Golden Serpent Robe did he get this from the Golden Basin Auction House? Abbotess Wei of the Starry Wei n asked, Ive never heard of it before.


    The abbotesses of the executive council were the closest to the action and could see the battle clearly above their heads.


    Abbotess Yang scoffed, Who knows, it wont be able tost much longer against my ns Great Wave Art which specializes in long, continuous attacks!


    Wei Jiarong shook her head, That golden aura hasnt weakened one bit after taking so many hits. I dont think it will break at all! Amazing!


    Many others soon realized this and so did Yang Gehu. He drew back his waves and retreated to his side. He had expended a great amount of spiritual energy in attacking so he had to be careful. Also, etiquette called for him to give his opponent a chance to attack.


    Chen Wentian also understood and obliged. There was a pulse of light in his hand as a long, slender saber appeared. He twirled it with his wrist, filling the air with chirps and whistles. The de shed and danced, like an agile bird in flight. It was the Insightful Swallow Saber.


    You should probably take out some armor. He said.


    Shut up! Yang Gehu spat, brandishing his ive.


    Suit yourself.


    Chen Wentian moved like the wind, like a soaring swallow, like a dragon within its domain in the blue sky. His body turned into a blur as he closed the distance between them.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, First Flight, Dragon Snatching the Sea!


    The saber de shed three times in the form of three simultaneous shes. He didnt bother announcing his move so everyone was left wondering what kind of attack this could be.


    Yang Gehu spun his ive around, forming a wall of water but this defense was far too optimistic. Chen Wentians three saber strikesbined, turning into a giant dragon w. They tore apart the water shield and directly shed against the metal shaft of the ive.


    ng!


    Puu! Yang Gehu spat out blood as he was forced back many steps.


    The shaft of his ive now sported three fresh scratches. The front of his robes had also been shredded, revealing the pale white skin of his chest.


    I told you. Chen Wentian said.


    He didnt press the attack. He could have finished off his opponent if it was an ordinary fight. But this was still an honor duel so he had to allow them to properly defend themselves.


    Yang Gehu shot him a silent re before putting his ive to the side. He withdrew aplicated set of armor from his spatial bag and quickly put everything on. Once d in blue and white tes of metal across his torso, arms, and legs, he grabbed his ive once more.


    And what is this shiny costume called? Chen Wentian asked.


    Wave Emperors Armor.


    Good!


    Chen Wentian twirled the Insight Swallow and attacked once more. His body blurred as shes of silver covered the enclosed arena. Apanied by the roar of the wind, a sharp storm of invisible des attempted to turn his opponent into mincemeat.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Second Flight, Tempest of the Dragon Wing!


    ng! ng! ng!


    Yang Gehu was blown about but his defense held. Bolstered by the additional armor, he was able to block everything that came his way.


    Chen Wentian didnt stop this time around and continued with a rapid, relentless attack pattern.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Third Flight, Dragon Cry Decimates the Mountains!


    A roar followed by a mighty sh shook the duel arena, threatening to split the entire hall in half if it were not for the protective array.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Fourth Flight, A Dragons Lament Rends the Sky!


    A long mncholy cry rang out along with shes of silver light, leaving long gashes across the upper half of the protective sphere.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Fifth Flight, Divine Fury of a Thousand Days!


    The two men within were swept away by a fearsome storm. Nobody could tell what was going on, only hear the sounds of continuous shes.


    Flying Dragon Saber Art, Sixth Flight, Soaring Arrogantly to the Heavens!


    A massive explosion shook the sphere. It was so powerful that the air outside shook in protest. A figure flew out of the silvery storm in the middle and crashed against the boundary. From their glittering attire, now streaked with blood, and the giant ive in their hand, everyone could see that the one on the losing end was Yang Gehu.


    What! Abbotess Yang shouted, leaping to her feet.


    Her sentiment was felt by many others. It was difficult to believe that Yang Gehu was still inferior while wielding the Great Wave ive and the Wave Emperor Armor. His items allplemented each other and benefitted the Great Wave Art. This setup should have been able to ovee one stage of spiritual strengthening and two mismatched immortal items.


    The storm dissipated and Chen Wentian emerged, floating where he had been when the duel started. The Golden Serpent Robe shined merrily through several rips in his outer clothes. The Insightful Swallow was held loosely in one hand while his other hand was behind his hip in a rxed stance.


    How was it? Do you want to give up? It will be easier for you if you do. Chen Wentian said casually.


    Pei! Not a chance! Yang Gehu spat as his spiritual energy surged in defiance.


    He picked himself up and rose back into the air. Although he was bleeding from many small wounds, his condition overall was still good. The Wave Emperor Armor didnt provide a perfect defense like the Golden Serpent Robes but it still drastically increased the wearers durability.


    I told you over and over again, Yang Gehu said while pulling out arge gourd as big as his torso that was inscribed with a myriad of tiny blue inscriptions and symbols, Youre a nobody, you have no right to be arrogant in front of me! Now I will make you regret entering this dueling arena with me!

 Chapter 485: Going All Out

    Chapter 485: Going All Out


    The gourd in Yang Gehus hand was a special kind of spatial bag. It was crafted to hold one thing and one thing only, lots and lots of water!


    Sha!


    A great spout of water erupted like a fountain from the top of the gourd, spraying bothbatants. The rest fell to the bottom of the spherical arena and started to pool. While water continued to pour endlessly, Yang Gehu slung the gourd behind his back and brandished his ive once more.


    Its over for you. Yang Gehu shouted over the noise of rushing water.


    Chen Wentian simply beckoned him with a finger.


    The two shed once more, this time trading attacks in rapid session. Yang Gehu used his Great Wave Art which was strengthened by two highlypatible immortal items. Chen Wentian countered with the Flying Dragon Saber Art while asionally defending with his mes or the Golden Serpent Robe. All the while, the arena was quickly filling up with clear, fresh water.


    For those in the audience that expected a quick Yang Gehu victory, the current state of the duel was a stirring surprise. They never expected amon immortal from the subcontinents to have such greatbat ability or such high-quality equipment. They couldnt deny they were impressed but it didnt mean they were worried. Everyone still believed that Yang Gehu would win and since he had already revealed the gourd, a victory was all but assured.


    Hahaha, that idiot still hasnt realized it yet. Abbotess Yang chortled, Even if he tries to attack the Water-Carrying Gourd now, its toote!


    The Water-Carrying Gourd was a special creation of the Yang n of Great Waves. All members of the n carried gourds of various sizes that contained a little or a lot of water. It allowed them to instantly transform an environment without water into one that benefitted their Dao. An ordinary spatial bag could not carry so much water but the gourd was designed to only carry water so it could carry much more of it. The one in Yang Gehus possession was of moderate size while thergest could fill an entireke!


    Still, this Chen Wentian gives me a strange feeling. I thought he was supposed to be a me cultivator. Why is he using saber arts and why are they so strong? Wei Jiarong said, still with a frown on her face.


    Who cares? He knows that water naturally counters mes so can only use some random saber art. Using mes would merely hasten his defeat. Yang Mengshi said.


    I dont know Sister Mao, what do you think? How are his me arts? Wei Jiarong asked.


    Mao Ling, seemingly back in the good graces of her allies, shrugged, His mes are far inferiorpared to my frostfire. I have to agree with Sister Yang. Only higher-order me arts can contend with the Great Wave Art and his are far from them.


    The other abbotesses also agreed with the assessment.


    As they finished their impromptu discussion, the duel above also arrived at a lull. Both men had expended a great deal of spiritual energy in both attack and defense so it was natural to pause and gauge the situation.


    Chen Wentian floated near the top of the sphere, looking down serenely on Yang Gehu who was panting heavily, half his body submerged in the water. They seemed to be evenly matched although Yang Gehu had suffered more external wounds, causing blood to drip steadily into the water around him.


    Speak of which, the Water-Carry Gourd was still pouring water at an rming pace. Half of the sphere had filled already and the water level was rising rapidly. Soon, there would be nowhere for Chen Wentian to go.


    That is gourd is a little unfair, dont you think? Chen Wentian asked, What are you trying to do? Drown me?


    Yang Gehu managed a shortugh, If you have the ability, thene fight me underwater!


    With that, he submerged and beganunching attacks once more.


    Chen Wentian clicked his tongue, greatly annoyed by the situation. He had noticed the actual intent of the gourd toote. Now that his opponent was underwater, it was even more impossible to get rid of it. With the water rising fast, his two choices were either to get rid of it by force or try to fight underwater.


    He recalled that demon he had fought, Lord of the Calm Lake Qin Shuier. If he had fought her within her natural environment, such as ake or river, he wouldnt have stood a chance. Luckily, she had been so intent on killing him that she had abandoned her natural advantage.


    Yang Gehu made no such error and came prepared. He had thought of changing the environment of the small enclosure while Chen Wentian had not. Now, he was on the verge of a victory.


    There was no way Chen Wentian could fight underwater. He couldn''t charge in without his mes. But if the water filled the arenapletely, he would have no choice but to surrender.


    Boom! Boom!


    Chen Wentian blocked a few more wave-based attacks while keenly watching the water continuing to rise. The only way left was to get rid of the water. He estimated the flow from the gourd and the amount that had already been pumped out. It was already a tremendous amount. He couldnt wait any longer.


    He put away the Insightful Swallow saber and drew out a glowing white pill the size of a cherry. It gave off a profound and fiery aura before it quickly disappeared into his mouth.


    This caused Li Shishi to chuckle, A power-boosting pill, really


    Long Yifeis heart jumped at these words. Chen Wentian had received a specially crafted power-boosting pill from the Golden Basin Auction House, only one. It was very expensive and precious. It was supposed to be a life-saving treasure. To use it now meant that he had no other choice. He was really going all out just to remain her acolyte.


    Wentian She whispered, You didnt have to


    I had to. His voice came from the earrings she wore.


    Her stomach did a few flips, Then, you have to win.


    I will!


    Blue mes roared to life, proud and defiant.


    Chen Wentians figure turned into a blur as searing mes filled up the remaining third of the dueling arena. He was the Immortal Blue Dragon. There was no chance he would surrender to a turtle hiding under the water!

 Chapter 486: Turtle Soup or Roasted Turtle

    Chapter 486: Turtle Soup or Roasted Turtle


    The entire dueling arena that was suspended in midair shook as if it was about to copse. Billowing blue mes and extreme heat overtook the top third of the sphere, preventing the water below from rising any further. Great clouds of steam erupted due to the astonishing temperature which was so intense that it could even be felt outside of the protective array.


    Chen Wentians spiritual aura rose precipitously after taking the power-boosting pill, far more than an ordinary power-boosting pill should have. The standard was about ten percent while he had ramped up his mes by over fifty percent. And with such an increase in power, he was able to fully suppress the capability of the Water-Carrying Gourd.


    You should surrender now. Chen Wentian said over the roar of mes, Before I boil you alive like a turtle in soup!


    Dont spout nonsense! Yang Gehu shouted and attacked.


    With a swing of his ive, heunched a great wave of water into the mes above. A secondter, his attack had beenpletely evaporated by the intense heat. Chen Wentian didn''t need to do anything except let his me domain do the work.


    Yang Gehu tried a few more times but met the same result. Afterward, he retreated to the bottom to contemte his options. He dared not face the mes himself so he could only stay underwater.


    Chen Wentian responded by increasing his blue dragon mes even further. The temperature of the pool of water rose rapidly. Despite Yang Gehus efforts, it was already close to boiling.


    This is a power-boosting pill? Abbotess Wei asked, When did such a pill be this ridiculous?


    This Chen bastard is clearly cheating! Abbotess Yang said.


    Dont be ridiculous. Abbotess Wei admonished and looked at Abbotess Mao, Sister Mao, what do you think of his mes now?


    Mao Ling looked as if she had swallowed something bitter, His mes suddenly increased in power and profoundness. It is difficult for me to judge its true quality but it is definitely special.


    Wei Jiarong shook her head, I thought he was simply a lucky person, to be at the 7th Stage of Spiritual Strengthening. Yang Gehu should have been able to handle him but he has surprised us at every turn. Also, I can''t say for certain but his spiritual energy seems to already contain a trace of a Spirit King''s aura.


    What? Abbotess Yang shouted, You cant be serious?


    Wei Jiarongs expression was totally serious, I sensed it a few times when he first took the pill. Perhaps it was due to that abnormal power-boost pill or perhaps it was something else. Regardless, Im afraid that we underestimated this person far too much.


    What Abbotess Yang spluttered.


    Yang Mengshi, Im sorry about Yang Gehu. I will ask the other members of the Seven Potentates to give the Yang n of Great Waves a properpensation for the loss.


    Wei Jiarongs vision was frighteningly urate and far superior to most of the immortals in the audience. Chen Wentians usage of the power-boost pill had indeed been a feint to distract the audience from his true strength. After absorbing threete-stage Spirit Lord Realm souls, he had finally taken a tangible step toward the Spirit King Realm. He would need a lot more souls but he was now confident he would be able to match Jasmine''s progress.


    He didnt need to use the pill to beat Yang Gehu but it made for a great excuse. He didn''t want to reveal his true strength, even to beat a detestable person like Yang Gehu. Extreme reactions to such pills were rare but not unheard of. Even if some people suspected the truth, the pill would still leave a doubt in their minds.


    By now, the duel was over in many peoples eyes. Chen Wentians increase in power was overwhelming. There was nothing Yang Gehu could do while the pool of water around him rapidly boiled away. What had started out with exciting shes and shy disys of weapon and elemental arts now devolved into a waiting game. Even if Yang Gehu could resist being boiled to death, once all the water was gone, he would be turned into a roasted turtle instead of turtle soup.


    Well, that just about wraps it up. It wasnt very exciting in the end. Abbotess Li muttered with a sigh. She nced over at Long Yifei who was still watching the duel intently. Long Yifei, I hope you wont me me for tonight.


    Long Yifei turned to her sharply. There was a sh of anger in her eyes which disappeared as quickly as it came. Abbotess Li, how can I me anyone. The Order was looking out for my best interests per the customs of the Gift Giving Ceremony.


    The words were clearly sarcastic but her tone was even and unreadable.


    Li Shishi covered her mouth and chuckled, Good, good. I had doubts about your master when I first met you and honestly, I still do. However, since he has proven his devotion to you and hismitment to supporting you, I am satisfied for the time being. I look forward to seeing how you will progress during the rest of the school year.


    Long Yifei bowed her head slight, I will not disappoint my masters grace.


    She was about to say something else but a panicked shout interrupted her.


    In the dueling sphere above, Yang Gehu had finally run out of options. All of the water was gone except for a small puddle that barely covered his knees. The Water-Carry Gourd could not output enough to offset the fearsome me domain. Yang Gehus advantage in the environment hadpletely gone away and he was left facing a sea of blue mes with just his innate spiritual energy and the Wave Emperor Armor set.


    Every attack heunched was turned into clouds of steam. Everywhere he turned, he met with walls of unbearable mes. The only possibility seemed to be surrender but those words had yet to leave his mouth.


    He was the young master of the Yang n of Great Waves. He was ordained by the heavens with peerless talent and dashingly good looks. Everything he had wanted; he had been able to easily obtain. The thought of defeat had never graced his mind from the day he was born until now.


    Facing an azure inferno, he couldnt understand how everything had been ruined in one night. He was supposed to win Long Yifeis heart. He was supposed to fight for the n leaders position. He wasnt supposed to meet such an end.


    Ahhhhh! He let out another miserable cry, amentation to everything he was about to lose.


    He expended thest of his spiritual energy until there was nothing left. He then copsed to his knees at the bottom of the arena, finally surrendering to the mes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 48 or even 96 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 487: End of the Ceremony

    Chapter 487: End of the Ceremony


    With a great whoosh, the sea of blue mes receded as Yang Gehu fell unconscious, saving him from actually turning into a roasted turtle. His previous impable hair was half-burned away. His clothes were charred and inplete disarray. The only thing that saved him from certain death was the rule that prohibited killing in a Noble Acolyte Duel.


    Chen Wentian watched his fallen foe with waning interest. Yang Gehu was far too inexperienced and too sheltered. Even the twin bandit immortals of the Red Sun Gang had put up a better fight. He couldnt quite grasp why but perhaps the Yang n or the Seven Potentates, in general, were too dependent on Sacred Daughters to improve their cultivation. In the progress, they had growncent and stagnant. Or maybe Yang Gehu was just an idiot.


    Yang Gehu has fallen unconscious and can no longer battle. Acolyte Chen Wentian is the winner! Li Shishis voice rang out.


    There was a moment of stunned silence before a scattering of polite apuse. But most chose not to make a sound, uncertain how the members of the Seven Potentates would react.


    A momentter, the protective array of the dueling arena was undone. Yang Gehus limp body was pulled down by Abbotess Yang and held in a protective bubble of spiritual energy. Chen Wentian also descended andnded next to Long Yifei, receiving a warm hug from her for his troubles.


    Looks like Yang Gehu isnt going to awaken anytime soon. How should we settle the outstanding debt? Li Shishi asked.


    Abbotess Yang shot her a vicious re, Yang Gehu is going to be banished. Isnt that already enough punishment? Where is he supposed to find five hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal?


    Hehe, dont try to worm your way out of this. If he cant pay, then his n should. Or should I take the amount out of your allowance? Li Shishi retorted.


    Fine! Abbotess Yang snapped back, Youll have the money by tomorrow.


    Good, its better not to make a fool of yourself and the Yang n anymore.


    Hmph!


    With a swirl of spiritual energy, Abbotess Yang carried Yang Gehu away and left the grand banquet hall to seek medical treatment.


    Li Shishi turned to address the audience, What an exciting series of events. We rarely get to see a Noble Acolyte Duel during a Gift Giving Ceremony. Tonight will certainly go down in the historical records. Im sure many of us did not expect acolyte Chen Wentian to survive the night. He not only defended against two challenges, but he also showed us that he is indeed a suitable acolyte for Sacred Daughter Long Yifei. Truly impressive! Acolyte Chen, do you have any thoughts after the struggles of tonight?


    Chen Wentian replied in a clear but even tone, Abbotess Li, I am simply d that it is over. Long Yifei and I came to the Martial Brilliance Continent to seek the wonders of the Virtuous Order. We did note here seeking a fight with anyone. If provoked, I have to defend myself but I have no intentions of making enemies with anyone. I hope that the Yang n of Great Waves can understand the situation and that I will harbor no ill feelings towards them after tonight.


    His words were reasonable. It was the right thing to say given the stage he was on. There was probably nobody who actually believed that he was sincere. But the intent was to make peace, at least temporarily. The Yang n would look for payback but they would have to wait until they found another valid reason to mess with him or Long Yifei.


    He nced at Long Yifei who was still glued to his side. He gave her waist a squeeze which earned him a brilliant smile, proving to him that all of this had been worth it in the end.


    Very well. Abbotess Li said, Let us bring a close to this challenge. Sacred Daughter Long Yifei and acolyte Chen Wentian, you both may return to your seats.


    Thank you, abbotess.


    Thank you, Abbotess Li.


    The pair returned to their table and the evenings festivities continued. There were two more challenges after theirs but they both didnt have the heart to pay attention.


    Her joy was contagious and very distracting. Her dazzling smile which refused to wane upied every empty space in his mind. She fed him small morsels of food while ignoring everything around her. She proudly showed any remaining doubters that her rtionship with her acolyte was stronger than ever.


    Their chairs had, at some point, scooted side by side. She was draped over him, leaning against his shoulder, her breasts pressed against his arm. Every time she shifted to deliver another bit of food to his mouth, he could feel her softness and the perky tip of her nipple. It was intoxicating and entirely inappropriate for the public setting they were in!


    Cough Feier Chen Wentian mumbled through a mouthful of an unknown but fragrant delicacy, You should stop.


    Stop what? She whispered.


    Umm


    Stop what? She said again, her breath tickling his ear.


    Feier, youre driving me crazy.


    She let a smallugh and leaned even closer. With a free hand, she even started to rub his thigh. She was truly daring!


    His little dragon reacted vigorously. Before he could produce a prominent tent in his pants, he had to forcibly suppress it with his spiritual energy, drawing great protest from his raging instincts. He also forced her hands away to her great disappointment.


    No fun. She said with a pout.


    Shh!


    Chen Wentian tried to ignore Long Yifei but she had other things on her mind. As soon as he lowered his guard, her hands would be all over him once again. He would then pretend to be annoyed and push her away which caused her to pounce with even more enthusiasm the next time around.


    Their little game turned the rest of the Gift Giving Ceremony into a pleasant blur. Abbotess Li finished a long, rambling closing speech which both of them failed to care about and the ceremony was finally over.


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei were among the first to stand up. She hugged him tightly and he flew them out of the grand banquet hall in the blink of an eye. They both wanted the same thing and he knew where to go. Wordlessly, he zoomed through the empty hallways, arriving in front of her dorm room in a few short breaths.


    She unlocked the door and he shut it behind them with a loud bang. Her lips were on his in an instant, searing hot with overflowing desire. He epted her fully, letting her body melt into his as he cradled her waist.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 48 or even 96 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 488: She was a Natural

    Chapter 488: She was a Natural


    Chen Wentian was pushed against a wall, slightly dazed by Long Yifeis needy kisses. She pressed herself desperately against him, clinging to his neck for dear life as she sucked on his tongue wildly. Her emotions were overflowing and he could feel every bit of it. It wasnt often that any one of his disciples attacked him like this and it was the first time for her. Every moment of it stroked his male ego to no end.


    Long Yifei herself wasnt quite thinking clearly. Thebined pressure of the past few weeks and the suspense of two consecutive challenges were finally too much for her to bear. She was still a mortal after all. Facing so many immortals and abbotesses strained her mind to the limit and left her exhausted. Now, her logical thoughts were swept away by overwhelming relief and immeasurable affection for the man in front of her.


    He had done so much for her. She owed him so much. She wanted to repay him and she knew there was one thing he would definitely like.


    She had teased him terribly down in the grand banquet hall. She felt bad for him, she didnt expect the ceremony to take so long. She almost wanted to help solve his little problem under the table but thought better of it. She wasnt that daring and she would have been found out.


    But now they were in her room and nobody was going to interrupt them here!


    Master. She whispered after finally breaking their kiss.


    Hmmm? He mumbled.


    Stay still. Shemanded.


    Chen Wentian never expected those two words to sound so sexy but the way she said them filled him with excitement and anticipation.


    Seeing that he was obeying, Long Yifei dragged her soft hands down the front of his robes, feeling his chest, his stomach, and finally the belt around his waist. With a soft clink and tug, it came undone and disappeared into a corner of the room.


    She reached down and rubbed his erection from atop his pants, Master, dont move.


    Feier He hissed, barely managing to do what she asked.


    A small part of his brain understood what she was doing and weed it. Another part simply wanted to bend her over the nearby table. He decided against thetter and let her do whatever she wanted. It felt good to be on the receiving end. Long Yifei used to be a very passive lover and this change in her demeanor was a delight. As a man, the feeling of being desired by a woman like her was simply iparable.


    Long Yifei, in the meantime, knelt before him and managed to drop his pants to his ankles. He was still wearing the Golden Serpent Robe but that soon disappeared, leaving her face to face with his instrument of love, his little dragon that was engorged and throbbing.


    Her face was mere centimeters from the tip. It quivered and twitched in front of her eyes. It seemed much bigger up close, shemented the fact that such a beastly rod would regrly invade her asshole, tormenting her endlessly.


    Now, it was payback. She smirked and leaned her head forward.


    Chen Wentian watched in silent fascination as Long Yifei studied his dick. Her eyes drove him wild as they captured every surface, every vein, and wrinkle until she was satisfied. She then did what he didnt expect and directly popped his cockhead in her mouth.


    Oh, wow! He eximed dumbly.


    Her mouth was hot as an oven. It was wet, soft, wiggly. It felt amazing.


    Her tongue explored his cockhead, licking, prodding, and tasting. He twitched hard and a squirt of precumnded on her tongue. It was gooey and tasteless and she liked it.


    She began flicking her tongue along the sensitive underside of his member, trying to tease more of those pearly fluids. Her persistence was rewarded a few more times but she really had to work for each drop. He was so stingy!


    Chen Wentian had no idea what she was thinking about. He was thinking much of anything himself. Her blowjob was clearly inexperienced but still amazing. Her timid and uncertain tongue was driving him wild. Her soft lips clinging hesitantly against his shaft was unbearable.


    He was panting heavily. His eyes were dark with lust. He desperately wanted her to go further but didnt want to push her learning process. His patience paid off as she eventually started to experiment taking him deeper into her mouth.


    Long Yifei knew the theory behind a blowjob. She just never bothered to put it into practice before tonight. She had never felt the desire to perform such an act before and he had never forced it on her. But now, she wanted to, she simply wanted to give him a world of pleasure.


    She leaned her head further forward, taking him deeper in her mouth. She rxed her tongue, sliding him in centimeter by centimeter until he touched the back of her mouth. There was a sudden burst of difort and she pulled back in rm.


    Are you alright? Chen Wentian asked with concern.


    Her heart fluttered at his words. She gave him a smile and nodded, Im alright, just not used to it.


    Take it slow. Pretend your swallowing something big.


    She chortled and pped his thigh lightly. Still, she followed his advice and tried again.


    His cock was enveloped in velvety warmth once more. He slid into her mouth until he became lodged in the back of her throat. She tried several times to swallow more but she was too tense and failed to make progress. He didntin though since it felt amazing either way.


    Finally, after some trial and error, Long Yifei managed to rx enough for him to smoothly slide down her throat entirely. He bottomed outpletely to immense pleasure all along his shaft. Her nose was buried into the cleanshaven skin of his pubis while his balls gently bounced against her chin. The sight of her like this shook his soul. It was like a divine revtion from the heavens. It was so beautiful and provocative that he wished he had the talents of a painter to capture the moment for all eternity.


    Feier Chen Wentain groaned.


    Long Yifei responded by pulling backpletely with a wet plop and giving him a messy smile, How was that?


    She was bubbling with pride and he was proud of her!


    Amazing! Please, do more of that! He said quickly.


    Okay.


    She deep-throated him once more, taking him to the hilt in one go. She was a natural; her instincts were amazing. He shuddered from the sensations; of warmth, pressure, wetness, and intimacy. He felt closer to her than ever before. It was so impossibly hot and he didnt know how much longer he couldst.


    She pulled back around halfway and shoved his cock down her throat once more. He groaned loudly, his legs quivering, almost giving out. She grinned and repeated the same movement over and over again. She slobbered all over his shaft, each time leaving a kiss around the base of his cock and not pulling back until she had made sure to feel his heavy balls against her chin a few times.


    She greatly enjoyed giving him pleasure. Seeing himing undone due to her mouth filled her heart to the brim with fuzzy warmth. She wanted to see hime, she wanted him toe!


    Feier Oh yeah Chen Wentian mumbled incoherently.


    His orgasm had already built up to the brim. Her mouth was too divine. He had tried to hold back the inevitable but he was finally losing the battle.


    His cock slid down her throat once more and that was it. His balls boiled over with heat and almost painful pleasure. Every nerve in his body ignited with joy as his hips shook uncontrobly.


    In a sh of pure bliss, he sprayed her throat with his seed. The force of his release caused her to pull back, creating more space which was quickly filled up. His cock pulsed and twitched over and over, leaving behind a mouthful for her to savor. When he was finally spent and limp, she bid his cock goodbye with onest kiss on the tip.

 Chapter 489: Each Other

    Chapter 489: Each Other


    When Chen Wentian found his bearings again after the mind-blowing orgasm, Long Yifei had already swallowed everything and was wiping her lips with a silk handkerchief. Her dainty movements and innocent demeanor contrasted with her indecent actions just moments before. It was partly due to her innate nature but also a result of the training provided by the Order. It was immensely attractive.


    He lifted her and pecked her lips, That was amazing, where did you learn to do that?


    She hugged him and rested her head on his shoulder, Im d you enjoyed it, master. I overhead Sister Lin and others talking about it in great detail more than once. Ive always wanted to try it. Did I do it correctly?


    Heughed, Perfectly. You are a natural. But wait, how much detail?


    All the details.


    Impudent! They deserve punishment! He said, pretending to be offended.


    She snorted and lightly pped his chest, Dont bother. Thats what all women do in their spare time, talk about their man. You wont be able to stop them.


    Ah, well He looked around the small room, Its gettingte, do you want to clean up and go to bed?


    Sure.


    She hooked an arm around his and dragged him into the small bathroom. Everything was small in the Order dormitory for first-years. There was no hot tub like back at the sect, there was only a bare stone chamber with a contraption that showered water from above.


    Their clothes came off in a hurry, each helping the other. His hands lingered on her breasts as he weighed them in his palms. Hers glided across his chest and stomach, up and down his back, and across his toned ass.


    Fully naked, they fell under a heavy drizzle of hot water. As cultivators, they could clean themselves using spiritual energy but it was always better to use water and fragrant soaps. Theythered each others bodies. He paid special attention between her legs, stroking her pussy lips and her puckered asshole. She reciprocated by tugging and stroking his semi-hard cock, also finding time to massage his balls like a pair of treasure orbs.


    At some point or another, their lips crashed together as they forgot about anything else except each other. Their tongues fought desperately as they tried to suck and swallow each other. His erection pressed deliciously against her t stomach, driving her wild. Her ample breasts were squished into his chest, letting him feel her hard nipples almost scrape against his skin. As the hot shower continued to fall over their heads, they became lost in passion like never before.


    Hands on the wall. Chen Wentian growled.


    Long Yifei obeyed silently, panting slightly in anticipation.


    He circled behind her and hugged her, letting his bodyy flush against her back. His cock sneaked in between her legs, teasing her moist pussy lips and her clit here or there. He grabbed both her breasts and pinched her nipples.


    Feier. He whispered heavily.


    Yes, master. Her voice quivered.


    I want to fuck you in the ass.


    His deration sent unbearable thrills all across her body. Her legs almost gave way, her head spun, and her pussy gushed.


    Yes. She moaned, Fuck me!


    Hearing her so eager and ready, he didnt dy one moment. Swiping a handful of natural lubrication in her arousal, hethered the tip of his cock and lined it up with her asshole. He forced her open with a bit of spiritual energy and then plunged into her tight depths.


    Ohhhh! She howled, her voice echoing around the small stone chamber.


    He filled her up with tinges of pain and waves of pleasure. They had done this many times but she was never ready. Every time, it took her breath away, leaving her panting and wanting more.


    He bottomed out inside her ass and wiggled his hips, causing her to moan loudly. He leaned over her, kissing her neck.


    You better hold onto the wall because Im going to fuck you hard. He growled.


    Yesss. She hissed, Fuck me hard!


    He let go of her breasts and grabbed her hips for leverage. He pulled almostpletely out of her ass and then shoved himself back in, putting his entire weight behind the thrust.


    She let out a scream and then a long sensual moan.


    He pulled back and speared her ass once again.


    She screamed even louder.


    He controlled her hips as he built up a steady pace, sawing his cock in and out as her cries melded together into a divine concerto.


    You like that? He asked, You like that?


    Yes!"


    "Ahhh!


    "Yesss!"


    He pounded her ass hard and fast, exactly as he promised. He pushed her against the wall as she pushed back for dear life against his cock, the rhythmic movements causing her breasts to swing wildly, his hips pping against her asscheeks.


    One of his hands eventually snaked around and found her clit. His fingers, instantly drenched by her arousal, glided and danced across her sensitive nub.


    Ahhh! Master, ahhhh! She cried out.


    They were both nearing the end. His fingers were driving her crazy. His hard cock was a fiery rod of pleasure igniting her insides with each thrust. For him, her ass was so tight and hot that he couldntst much longer.


    His fingers furiously circled her clit, over and over and until she finally broke. She let out a long, joyful wail as she lost all strength, copsing against the smooth stone wall, its cool surface feeling amazing against her skin which was on fire. Feeling her go, his own arousal peaked. He pressed her into the wall of the shower. He thrust three more times and came powerfully, filling her ass with his hot seed over and over until he was fully spent.


    For a while, there was only the sound of two lovers panting from exhaustion and euphoria mixed with the sound of a gentle shower of hot water. Eventually, he pulled out of her and they shared a soothing kiss.


    Did you like that? He asked huskily.


    Mmm, you were amazing.


    He was so happy that he hugged her tightly. Thanks.


    They finished cleaning each other and tumbled onto the bed, their naked bodies intertwining.


    Long Yifei seemed insatiable tonight and Chen Wentian felt the same. They were both celebrating a sessful Gift Giving Ceremony where they had defended their rtionship against all odds. Their emotions were still running high and all they wanted was each other.


    In his eyes, she was so beautiful, so unbelievably stunning, he could never get enough of her. For her, he was her rock, her foundation. She didn''t know what the future held but it would begin with him.


    For tonight, they only had each other and they spent it in the throes of passion. They got to know every detail and feature of each others bodies until they were finally sated.

 Chapter 490: Return to the Subcontinent

    Chapter 490: Return to the Subcontinent


    A few dayster, Chen Wentian received his payment of five hundred kilograms of orange spiritual crystal as promised from the Yang n. There was no point in cheating him out of money when the wager and duel had taken ce during the Gift Giving Ceremony with half the continent as witnesses. With money in hand, there was nothing else to do and he prepared to leave.


    He found Long Yifei between sses and together, they strolled towards the teleportation array. She would have to stay at the school for another six months out of the eight-month school year. She would be plenty busy, what with sses and practicing with the gifts he gave her as well as the ones obtained from the Gift Duel. He was afraid she would be lonely but she assured him she would be okay.


    Really? He asked again as they walked side-by-side through the forest path, Do you want me to visit before the end-of-year examinations?


    Long Yifei shook her head, Go, Im sure my fellow sisters are more than anxious for your return. I cant upy your time forever.


    Mmm. But Ill really miss you. He then lowered his voice, And our nights together.


    She blushed and shoved him with her elbow, I will miss you, master.


    Good! Heughed.


    All too soon, they arrived at the circr hall made of white marble that held the teleportation array. Several dozen sacred daughters and various immortals wereing and going.


    Chen Wentian and Long Yifei both stopped to look at each other. The past two months had passed by in a blur. So much had happened and they had found each other anew, reestablishing their rtionship with a far more intimate foundation.


    He was hesitant to leave her, worried that any progress they had made would regress during their time apart. She was hopeful, looking forward to treading closer to the immortal realm and unlocking the secrets of her past.


    Master, I will train hard. I wont let you down. She said.


    I know you wont.


    About that other matter


    He interrupted her with a hug, whispering in her ear, Shh, focus on your studies for now. I will let you know if I find something.


    Thank you.


    Good, if anything happens, call me and Ille. Though try not to get into any crazy shenanigans in the next two months if you can help it. The Convocation of Swords is starting next month.


    I am sure Sister Wu will bring glory to Ten Thousand Flower Valley in your name.


    Qianyu? Yeah, probably. Im more worried about the others that also want topete. None of them are true sword cultivators but knowing them, they all want to join in on the fun. Even Chengcheng wants me to teach her some simple sword art, can you believe that?


    Long Yifei covered her mouth and giggled, I believe it. I only wish I could be there to cheer everyone on.


    Yeah, me too.


    The two fell silent, peering into each others eyes.


    I should go. He saidmely.


    Master. She said softly.


    She really was too beautiful. He couldnt bear to leave her but he had to. He could have easily stayed and lost himself in her arms every night but he knew that neither of them wanted that.


    Ill see you again very soon so I wont say goodbye and you shouldnt say it either. He dered.


    She cracked a smile and nodded. She then bowed deeply, a sign of reverence and respect for the most important man in her life. By the time she lifted her head, he had already disappeared through the teleportation array.


    ---


    The first ce Chen Wentian visited upon returning to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was not his home province but the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. He arrived unannounced at Lotus Tower but Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun didnt mind it and greeted him far more warmly than he ever wanted.


    This time, she ambushed him with a one-piece silk dress that waspletely sheer. A few embroidered lotus flowers in strategic ces maintained some semnce of modesty but it was still difficult to avoid looking at her disguised figure which was an epitome of perfection.


    Brother Wentian, do you like it? She said coyly, sticking her butt out so that it was more prominent, I had this outfit made especially for you. I always knew you woulde to visit me!


    Chen Wentians eyes drifted over her naughty bits for only a brief second before he blocked out her illusory allure.


    He coughed awkwardly and looked away, Im not here for a booty call. I just came back from the Martial Brilliance Continent. I thought youd be curious and I also had some questions about some things I saw there.


    Oh! A story, how exciting! She eximed.


    She jumped onto the sofa next to him and snapped her fingers. Thenterns dimmed and a cup of wine appeared in her hand. She took a sip and leaned towards him, fluttering her eyelids, waiting for him to speak.


    Chen Wentian ignored her seduction and told an abridged tale of thest two months including trouble with various abbotesses, the Seven Potentates of Jiannan, and the Gift Giving Ceremony.


    Gong Liyun happily listened until he finished and spoke up, Sounds like you had a lot of fun. Are you worried about those slut abbotesses? Did any of them ask you to be their lover?


    What? No! Chen Wentian replied.


    Hows that possible? Youre so young and tasty!


    Ah, that They dont actually believe that Im that young as there isnt any hard evidence or any clear record of my family background.


    Gong Liyunughed, Perhaps. But I think that Abbotess Li Shishi you described might know the truth. Who knows, she might want to jump on your cock like me. Be careful, Id hate for you to be eaten up by her.


    Chen Wentian snorted, I can handle myself around women.


    Wrong. You can handle yourself around virgins and inexperienced girls. Youve never had a full-grown woman; youve never been with someone with centuries of experience with countless men. Trust me, its a whole another world. I can prove it to you.


    Whatever. And arent they supposed to be virgins? How can they have lovers? He asked.


    Silly boy, being a virgin doesnt mean that they dont have sex. Im sure youve figured that out already with that pretty Long girl.


    Chen Wentain spluttered but he couldnt argue with that.


    My offer is always there. I promise Ill go easy on you. If you ever need to seduce one of those old sluts or something, I can help you. Gong Liyun said.


    Chen Wentian didnt reply but he considered her words with some seriousness for the first time in his life. He felt a strange sense of coincidence with her offer and the visit to the Frostfire Nation thaty some time in the near future. Perhaps


    Anyways, if were not going to fuck, I have other things to do, other boys to do, you know me. She said, emptying her cup of wine.


    Wait, I wanted to ask one thing. He said quickly, I pissed off the Yang n of Great Waves pretty good this time around. Do you think they will directly attack my sect or my disciples to punish me?


    Gong Liyun considered the question before answering, Do I think they are capable of despicable actions like that? Sure. But it is difficult to move a Spirit King if thats what youre worried about. More likely, they might send a few Spirit Lords over to test your defenses.


    Chen Wentian scowled. Her estimate was in line with his own. The Yang n wasnt going to let him go that easily. He would have to be very careful, at least until Jasmine woke up from her hibernation.


    Gong Liyun continued, I wont be able to help you but I trust you should be able to handle such rabble?


    I can handle it. He said darkly.


    She giggled, Good, my little Wentian is the best. I have faith in your manly prowess!


    Chen Wentian stood and bowed to her, Thank you for the counsel. I appreciate it. I should return to my sect.


    Bye, honey! You cane see me any time!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 491: Side Story: A Messy Eater

    Chapter 491: Side Story: A Messy Eater


    The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis was the center of human cultivation in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent but it was not known as a safe ce. Because it wasnd rich in spiritual energy, cultivators were known to disappear for some reason or another. If one wasnt careful, they could fall victim to the schemes of rivals or jealous people. They could also run into powerful beasts or even demons that were known to pop up from time to time.


    The four king sects of the metropolis maintained a broad sense of order but it was not their responsibility to make the whole metropolispletely safe. Such a thing was unfeasible and also unwanted. Danger was useful for creating cultivators. Cultivation without danger was almost not worth it at all.


    But sometimes, the situation became peculiar and even Spirit Lords could face dangerous situations. The current Eastern Sanmu Metropolis was facing such a situation. At least two Spirit Lords had been confirmed to have disappeared in the past year. Even the four king sects couldnt figure out how. It was something that hadnt happened to the metropolis in at least a few hundred years.


    My sources tell me that theres a powerful beast roaming the metropolis at night. A beautiful young woman said in a low voice.


    She was draped over a middle-aged man. Her head was resting on his chest but he seemed more interested in the cup of wine in his hand. They were alone in a dimly lit room with an open balcony that overlooked the city below. Both of them were barely dressed and the smell of sex lingered in the air.


    My Lord, do you know? They say that the beast has the ability to turn into an angel that can captivate the hearts of any man, even immortals. And it especially likes preying on immortals, stealing their hearts, tearing it out of their chest She paused to circle her index finger around the mans bare chest, And then eat it while it is still beating, right in front of the victims horrified face.


    The man let out a deepugh. He put down the cup of wine and turned to the woman. With a burst of strength, he was on top and she was pressed down into the cushions.


    My Lord Chu! She gasped, Oh wow, looks like your powers have returned. My lord is so mighty!


    She reached down and stroked the hardened length between his legs.


    Hahaha! I am Immortal re Osprey Chu Fengwei. I am a hero amongst men. My power cannot be rivaled by the usual customers around here. Fairy White Pear, such a story can''t possibly ruin my mood. I spent so much money to win your first night, dont think its over after only two times. I promised that I wont go easy on you.


    Hehe, Lord Chu, this one had no such intentions. The woman said coyly. I was simply wondering if my lord was worried about the recent matters which have rmed everyone in the metropolis down to the beggars in the streets. But I think my lord has other things on his mind..."


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and hooked her legs around his, ensnaring him in her embrace. Chu Fengwei like it very much and rubbed his hard-on against her, eager to taste her again. Fairy White Pear was the most sought-after debutante of the River District. He had paid a small fortune to win the auction for her first night. He wasnt about to waste it.


    Silly girl. Those immortals who disappeared were useless people. They were bound to meet an unfortunate end sooner orter. How can theypare to me? He boasted.


    He then spread her legs apart and forcefully speared her core.


    My lord! She cried out in ecstasy.


    The pair lost themselves in each other. The lights dimmed as high-pitched cries and heavy pants mixed together in a duet of passion.


    After this round was finished, they chatted and drank before tumbling together in bed once more. The cycle repeated over and over deep into the night.


    Chu Fengwei eventually calmed down as the women beneath him had long since fallen unconscious from his torment. He waspletely spent and copsed weakly on top of her, fully satisfied. His whole body felt dull and lethargic. He felt as if he didnt have the strength to lift a single finger.


    It took him way too long to figure out that something was wrong. His condition was way too abnormal. He couldnt summon even a single strand of spiritual energy. His body waspletely numb as if he had been poisoned.


    What who He struggled out.


    Hehehe A lowugh came from somewhere.


    Chu Fengwei struggled to look around but couldnt find the strength. Suddenly, he was lifted into the air by a towering figure that seemed to be made of water. His eyes went wide and he made a squeak like a frightened mouse.


    Shui shuimu His voice froze in his throat as he realized his fate.


    It was indeed a shuimu, the most fearsome demon born of the water element. The demon stood over three meters tall and covered the entire room with its fearsome aura that was at the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm.


    The demon ignored the human immortal for a moment and picked up the unconscious woman. With a twist of spiritual energy, it sucked out all the fluids from between her legs, leaving a gaping, bloody hole. The fluids were a mix of her arousal, her blood, and Chu Fengweis semen.


    The shuimu licked its lips and drank this concoction in one gulp, Ahh, tasty! Very tasty!


    It cast aside the dead woman and stared at the frozen Chu Fengwei with a fearsome hunger.


    Since your spunk is rather high quality, I shall reward you with my name. It said happily, I am Lord of the Calm Lake, Qin Shuier. Immortal re Osprey Chu Fengwei, you shall have the honor of being eaten by me. Rejoice, your worthless human life will fuel my breakthrough!


    No no Chu Fengwei begged.


    There was no use. There was nothing he could do, no hope for him anymore. He didnt even know how he had been poisoned. He didnt stand a chance against such a powerful demon.


    Qin Shuiers watery visage smiled mercilessly. She leaned down towards his exposed lower half. Her mouth opened impossibly wide around his limp cock and shriveled balls.


    With a tremendous burst of spiritual energy, she mped down.


    Ahhhh! Chu Fengwei howled in pain and horror.


    He copsed in a puddle of blood, clutching uselessly at the gaping hole between his legs. He writhed on the floor like a pig being ughtered.


    Shut up! She snapped.


    Two beams of water shot out, piercing his eyes and out the back of his skull, killing him instantly.


    These bursts of spiritual energy were enough to raise the rm. Already, human shouts were filling the building all around.


    With the job done, Qin Shuier didnt stick around to get caught. Her body turned into one long strand of water and disappeared down the drains of the nearby bathroom, leaving behind a shocking crime scene.


    Before any other human barged into the room, merely a few seconds after the water demon had retreated, a shadowy figure dropped down from the ceiling. The shadow took the shape of arge fox and ced a paw on top of Chu Fengweis head, sucking up the dying soul with the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art.


    Cheh, what a messy eater. Chen Wentain muttered, I didnt know shuimu liked to do that female demons are truly fearsome.


    He had not expected to run into Qin Shuier again so soon after their battle. It had been a matter of pure luck. Ever since Chu Fengwei had harassed Su Yue, Chen Wentian had always made sure to track the vile immortals movements. He was hoping to find an opportunity to get revenge but to his great surprise, Qin Shuier had done the deed for him.


    He would have to thank her.


    He shook his head wryly. The water demon was already showing glimmers of Spirit King Realm spiritual energy. She was definitely on the verge of a breakthrough. It was only a matter of time and the number of victims.


    Perhaps, both of them would be Spirit Kings the next time they met.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 492: Side Story: His Initiation Ceremony

    Chapter 492: Side Story: His Initiation Ceremony


    A young man stood silently in front of a small audienceprised solely of old people. These were all immortals, humans who had cast aside their mortal shackles and entered the wonderous and unfathomable immortal realms. Each one of them was the master of countless mortal lives. Each one of them ruled vast swaths ofnd. Each one of them was so old, it was almost frightening.


    The room they were in was small and the audience sat in two vertical rows that left plenty of space in the middle. In ce of a wall to one side, there was a balcony that overlooked a blue sky with fluffy white clouds. The ground and even the horizon werent visible, a sign of just how tall the building was.


    Today was a special ceremony. Otherwise, a dozen immortals would not have gathered in one ce. Time was precious, even for people who could live for centuries.


    The young man finally broke the silence. He presented his right palm where a ball of zing blue spiritual energy blossomed into life. In a sh, the same mes, as blue as the endless sky, enveloped his bodypletely. His spiritual aura pulsed with profound power, a level of power that had already surpassed the limits of mortality.


    He then spoke in a clear, mellow voice, "Respected members of the Immortal Association and senior immortals, my name is Chen Wentian and I have recently broken through to the Spirit Lord Realm."


    His words were met with mixed reviews. The granny immortals showed great interest and whispered amongst themselves. The grandpa immortals all didnt react at all. A particrly ancient grandpa sat closest to the front, wearing multipleyers of golden embroidery like a cocoon. His eyes were shut. His wrinkled and almost bald head was lolling to one side. This old fart was supposed to be in charge of the ceremony but he was clearly asleep.


    Chen Wentian looked around helplessly and his eyes met those of a stunningly beautiful woman. Such a person wasn''t there just a moment ago. She was tall and lithe, with cascading ck hair, a perfectplexion, and rosy lips that could y the heart of any man. Her outfit was also striking, a skin-tight design that wasn''t quite appropriate for the setting. His eyes drifted down her slender neck to vast expanses of snow-white skin and a deep canyon between two glorious peaks hidden behind the thinnestyer of red silk.


    His soul suddenly shook in rm as well as recognition. This was followed by a surge of purging fire that freed his mind from the illusion before him. The beautiful woman disappeared, reced with the grinning face of a woman centuries past her prime.


    "Immortal Gentle Lotus." Chen Wentian said, bowing his head slightly as a sign of respect.


    The olddy was the second most powerful person in the room. Known as Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun, she was a fearsome master of mind arts and illusions. He had run into her a few times in the past and knew how to defend against her.


    "Naughty boy She said. There was a sh of disappointment which was quickly reced with a smile, Have you decided on a moniker?


    Yes, I would like to be known as Immortal Blue Dragon.


    Several old men in attendance snorted loudly, showing their disapproval.


    What blue dragon? Does this twit think his mes are anything close to the divine mes of a blue dragon?


    The grannies shot them dirty looks in response.


    Who cares, nobody actually believes that. But his mes are quite nice to look at. I dont see a problem.


    Look at him, Hes so young and handsome like a young dragon. I could totally eat him up! Hehe! Another olddy added unnecessarily.


    Gong Liyun giggled as well, Youll have to get in line, Xiao Chu. I called dibs first!


    What the hell? When did you do that?


    A cough interrupted them. The wrinkled old man awoke and opened one eye to study Chen Wentian.


    Very well, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, the Immortal Associations wees you as a brand-new immortal of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. Since Lotus likes you so much, she can take care of introductory matters.


    Thank you, Immortal Solemn Duke. Chen Wentian said with a deep bow.


    As he spoke, there was a swirl of golden energy. By the time he looked up, Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji had already disappeared from the room. Following this, the other old men in the room left just as quickly, leaving Chen Wentian at the mercy of the fearsome grannies.


    One of the ancient witches leaped up from her seat and strutted towards him. With each step, her appearance turned younger and younger until she was a twenty-year-old bombshell by the time she was right in front of him. She cocked her hips to one side and crossed her arms across her chest, pushing up her sizable, plump chest for him to see.


    Hey handsome, you can call me Elder Sister Huhu. Are you really twenty-five this year? Amazing your aura is quite fresh and vibrant!


    Umm Chen Wentian spluttered, unsure how to handle the situation.


    The woman in front of him was certainly nice to look at but it was purely due to some kind of physical modification secret art. There was nothing real about her except for her name. The most disturbing thing was that these old women were all sexually active and a fresh piece of ass like him was irresistible to them.


    Lan Hu, dont be such a slut. A voice came from behind him. Come here, baby.


    Chen Wentian felt a sharp pinch on his backend. He whirled around, only to be met by another beauty licking her lips, sizing him up like a juicy piece of meat.


    Ohh, She moaned, Hes so fresh and tender. Baby, if you spend a few nights with Big Sister Wang, Ill give you whatever you want!


    He was quickly surrounded by the others. Some tugged at his arm while others pinched his ass some more. He tried to push them away but they were all quite strong as well as persistent.


    Come home with me!


    No, me!


    My pussy is the tightest!


    Hey! Stop it! Stop pinching! He shouted.


    He had no interest in sleeping with these olddies, no matter what. He couldnt lose his virginity like this!


    After a few more rounds of pushing and shoving, a wave of pink spiritual energy fell upon Chen Wentian and the small crowd around him.


    Gong Liyuns soft voice drifted over, almost like a dream. The ceremony is over; you all may leave. Chen Wentian actually isnt so young. Hes just very good at physical disguises.


    Oh


    Bummer


    The other grannies, seemingly charmed by Gong Liyuns power, followed her words and left the room in disappointment. Only Gong Liyun was left, sporting a wide, yful grin.


    I saved you from several nights of torment in their clutches, how will you repay me? She teased.


    He said nothing.


    How about you spend three days and three nights in my Lotus Tower? I promise Ill treat you like a king. She added.


    He rubbed his brow, feeling a headacheing on as he fought off her mind-altering Dao.


    Gong Liyun finallyughed and withdrew her powers, Aiya, my little dragon is always so stubborn. You are the only one who can throw off my powers so easily.


    She twirled her fingers and withdrew a small booklet, Im happy you managed to reach the Spirit Lord Realm. I knew you would be able to do it but I didnt think youd be able to so quickly. Twenty-five is really beyond astonishing. But being so brilliant isnt always a good thing, its best if you dont advertise it unnecessarily.


    I understand. Chen Wentian said.


    He had feeling she would know the truth. They had met before when he had been at the Spirit Initiate Realm. He had fought off her mental attack so she wouldnt have forgotten about him.


    Hehe. Your secret is safe with me, youre my special little man after all. I won''t let anyone else get a piece of your ass before me. Sheughed at his ufortable expression, Alright, enough teasing. Here is the basic information about the Immortal Association.


    She handed over the booklet and continued, There are only two main matters. One, you will be assigned a province to govern. You may do whatever you wish but if you identally wipe it clean of human life or something, the association wont be happy about that. Second, all new immortals have to create their own immortal sect. This is non-negotiable. All the rules are exined in here.


    Alright. He said helplessly.


    Good, off you go then. I hope your sect will be just as interesting as yourself!


    With that, the Initiation Ceremony was over. It was the first official ount of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian in human history, a truly astonishing and heaven-defying figure that would eventually shake the whole world of cultivation.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 493: Side Story: A Messy Situation

    Chapter 493: Side Story: A Messy Situation


    A new day dawned on the Glittering Forest, the wild forest that was the home of the mantis queen. A row of human cultivators, bound and gagged, were carried along the mossy forest floor by a procession of blood-red ants the size of wolves. Several other species of insects flitted about, keeping a close eye on their precious haul.


    The convoy eventually arrived before a massive, ancient tree. The entire forest gave way to a solitary behemoth, its branches covering the sky in all directions. The ants kept going until they had climbed up the trunk to a wide tform made of bark as wide as a city square.


    A gray, metallic mass dropped down from the canopy above. With a flicker of its massive wings, the beastnded with barely a sound. Its bulbous head and shiny ck eyes gleamed with power and sharpness.


    The ants all quivered as if in the presence of their master and quickly unloaded their humans in neat rows. Once done, they all scurried down the tree, except for one ant which was twice asrge as the rest.


    Red Skull One, only so little prey this time? The gray beast spoke, its voice infused with harsh cking sounds from its mandibles.


    The ant shook its head and made a series of hisses and clicks.


    Bah! The gray beast spat angrily, I need more food! Mama needs more food! How do you expect mama to ever recover if you keep bringing back so little?


    The ant hissed and clicked with greater urgency as if trying to appease its master.


    Fine I better see double the number of heads next time. You can leave now.


    The ant leader nodded and scurried away.


    The gray beast nced down at the unconscious human prey. They were all male and at the lower levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm, naked and bound by sticky ant spit. The beast gnashed its mandibles in frustration. It wasnt enough, it was far from enough.


    It stowed away its massive ded ws and picked up two humans with its smaller, secondary appendages. It then flew into the air, past several branches, beforending next to arge hole in the trunk.


    A small, translucent mantis about a meter tall sat at the entrance. Its exoskeleton was clear like ss and its innards were visible. The strange beast nced at the new arrival and nodded.


    Little Gray, send them in. It said simply.


    Little Gray, the gray mantis beast that was four times the size of its partner, obeyed and threw the two humans inside. It then sat down next to the smaller mantis and nced around anxiously.


    White Deng, how is mama? Little Gray asked.


    Their mother, Queen Sundew, was inside their within the tree.


    White Deng, the translucent mantis, shook its head, She still hasnt awakened. Her instincts are still good and she will eat. But she will eat anything so I cant even get close enough to examine her wounds. Its been like this for months; I have no idea how long it will take.


    Its human speech was much more fluent, showing its seniority as well as strength as an origin beast.


    Little Gray cked noisily, What should we do? We are so weak. Spike Head and Green Giant wonte home either!


    The other mantis shook its wings in anger, Are those two idiots still fighting?


    Little Gray nodded.


    Bah, useless! White Deng spat, Youd think that gaining the ability to speak would give them somemon sense but no! How can they still fight at a time like this, and over something so trivial!


    We should ask the fat toad and weird monkey for help. Little Gray said.


    White Deng sighed like an old man, Its useless. They wont help us. They are too busy trying to recover from their own losses. King Huo Tu lost three Spirit Lords even before the battle. I still dont know what happened there but the toad is surely furious about it. How can they help us when they still havent been able to resolve that situation?


    And as for the monkeys, they are inplete turmoil. Can you believe General Song actually betrayed King Wu? From what I heard; many monkeys lost their lives to their kings anger. The monkey mountain has beenpletely upended but King Wu still hasnt been able to find a satisfactory answer. They will be useless for a while longer.


    Little Gray cked its mandibles, So many strange things. Could there be some trickery going on? Could it be the demons of the east?


    White Deng extended an arm and patted itspatriot, Your intelligence has improved greatly. That is what I have thought of also. Too many strange things have happened one after another. There is certainly something going on, Im sure of it. But I cant say if it is our enemies to the east or to the west.


    Has to be demons! Little Gray said.


    Could be humans too. You have to consider all possibilities instead of going to your gut instinct. For example, that sword immortal we fought at the human city, the one who betrayed his own allies... he is much more vicious than any demon I have ever fought. He could certainly be the one behind all these incidents.


    Little Gray went silent, pondering the issue. The two of them sat together, waiting for something to happen just like they had done every day for many months.


    Suddenly, there was a surge of verdant spiritual energy which swept out of the hole in the tree. This was followed by two human screams which were quickly silenced.


    Mama! Little Gray jumped up, shouting excitedly.


    It tried rushing inside but was pulled back by White Deng, Dont be stupid. Shes just feeding in her sleep. If you go in, she will rip your head off.


    Oh


    Dont worry, mama will recover eventually. Her life force is the strongest amongst the Spirit Kings. She will get better. You just have to keep her fed. If the ants cant find enough food, you just have to go out yourself.


    Alright! Little Gray said and flew away to grab more humans.


    ---


    A long whiteter, after both immortal mantises had left the ancient tree, a small ck bee popped into existence from its hiding ce and flew away. It zig-zagged its way past the hordes of insects that guarded the mantisir and arrived at a pre-determined location atop amon pine tree.


    It crawled inside a small crevasse in the bark and entered its nest which was teeming with other ck bees. The new arrival was among thergest and was quickly surrounded by the other bees. The big bee buzzed its wings and began a lengthy, intricate dance where it meandered around in circles.


    Eventually, everything the void bee had seen and heard had been tranted and observed by the shadow anchor that resided in the nest, giving Chen Wentian some interesting new information about the situation of the three beast kings, something he was always keeping an eye out on.


    Jasmine would soon be a Spirit King and he was also making good progress. Her final revenge against the Beast God Sanctum was just around the corner. Thus, two of the immortal mantises fighting each other was great news. He loved chaos and conflict. For his enemies to be already fighting each other was the perfect messy situation.


    It meant more souls to harvest, more soul power to advance his cultivation, one step closer to a breakthrough.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 494: Side Story: All About Bandits (I)

    Chapter 494: Side Story: All About Bandits (I)


    While Chen Wentian was busy taking care of Long Yifei and the Gift Giving Ceremony, two of his other disciples werent having as much fun. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun had been promised a trip to the Martial Brilliance Continent and Chen Wentian had indeed kept his end of the promise. However, it didnt mean they were happy.


    Master is so mean! Lin Qingcheng groaned.


    She was lying across a lush couch with embroidered pillows made of silk and stuffed with the fluffiest feathers. She huffed and threw a pillow across the room at herpatriot. Zhou Ziyun was busy reading a thick ledger filled with numbers and didnt react fast enough. The pillow hit her across the head, causing her to cry out.


    Chengcheng, stop it! Im busy! Zhou Ziyun said. She couldnt hide her own frustration which was not directed at Lin Qingcheng but at a certain ck-haired man.


    Lin Qingcheng continued, whining towards the gold-ted ceiling, He hasnte to see us in over a week. Weve been stuck in this fancy tower for so long and we cant even leave. And he even took our immortal items, so unfair!


    Zhou Ziyun looked around and sighed. She was also quite annoyed by the situation. Chen Wentian had borrowed their Golden Serpent Robe and Insightful Swallow Saber and didnt bother to tell them when he was returning them. As a result, they werent allowed to roam out of their room, effectively imprisoning them for the duration.


    They were in the middle of Blue Mountain City, a moderately sized city of over one million souls that was situated in the center of the Martial Brilliance Continent. It was home to several different immortal factions and was a bustling center formerce and entertainment. There were so many exciting sights to see and many different circumstances to experience. Instead, they were denied it all, all for the sake of helping Long Yifei survive the uing Gift Giving Ceremony. Both of them were willing to help their fellow sister but they were still greatly annoyed by the situation.


    But it wasnt all bad. Lin Qingcheng was bored out of her mind because she had no responsibilities except cultivating herself. Zhou Ziyun, on the other hand, was assigned a myriad of strange tasks to carry out, all of which were about to culminate in a peculiar event this evening.


    Zhou Ziyun finally closed the bamboo ledger with a snap and turned to her sister, Chengcheng,e here.


    Whats up? Lin Qingcheng replied, bouncing up.


    Zhou Ziyun brought up a finger to her lips and then beckoned her over. Lin Qingcheng sensed something and scurried over with a conspiratorial smile.


    Sis, tell me! She whispered.


    Zhou Ziyun also smiled, I was able to carry out masters tasks and as a result, there will be an interesting meeting tonight. Listen up, this is what we need to do.


    ---


    As night fell upon Blue Mountain City, there was a distinct knock on the door to Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyuns room.


    Hes here! Lin Qingcheng shouted.


    Zhou Ziyun rolled her eyes but she was also somewhat excited. She unlocked the door and a strange man entered. The figure slipped through the door and locked it behind him, somehow knowing how to activate the same inscriptions as Zhou Ziyun. He then stood to attention before the two women.


    The man was tall and well built, with a t face and neat beard. He wore a dark-red set ofbat robes with a bright red sun embroidered onto the breast of the tunic. It was the symbol of the Red Sun Gang, a quite infamous immortal gang in the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun stared at the man, unsure of what to do. They knew who he was but it was still a little difficult to believe firsthand. It was their first time directly confronting this fearsome aspect of their masters power.


    Finally, the man acted first and smiled a familiar smile. A warm halo of blue mes erupted around him, surrounding him in an aura that the two women could recognize anywhere. It was their masters mes, the man before them was their master, or more urately a physical avatar of his soul.


    Newly promoted lord of the Red Sun Gang, Wang Landi, greets two beautifuldies. Looks like you both need some malepany tonight. Haha. Chen Wentian said, finishing with a graceful bow.


    Master! Lin Qingcheng called out and bowed quickly.


    His voice was strange but the way he spoke was instantly recognizable. She had heard it many times when her master teased her.


    Master. Zhou Ziyun also bowed to show her respect.


    She wasnt as excitable as Lin Qingcheng but she also recognized the person before her as Chen Wentian. All of her tasks involvedmunicating in secret with Wang Landi and several other people in simr situations.


    Master, about the matter tonight, are you sure about it? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Chen Wentian pped his chest, Dont worry, with your letters, Ive managed to handle everything properly. The guests have all arrived in Blue Mountain City and are making their way over to the meeting ce. We should prepare. Are you two ready for a makeover?


    Yes! Lin Qingcheng squealed while Zhou Ziyun merely shrugged.


    Tsk, tsk. Chengcheng is the first disciple after all. She is the most obedient. Chen Wentian said, Alright, Chengcheng,e here, you are first.


    Yes, master!


    Chen Wentian put his vast knowledge of physical disguises and masterful makeup skills to use on his disciples for the first time. It was an ability developed over the years of practice along with the addition of several souls with vast experiences.


    When he was done, two strange women stood in ce of his two disciples.


    Lin Qingcheng had been transformed into a matron with substantial plumpness. Her fake breasts were quite voluptuous. Her ass was round and soft.


    But that wasnt all. Lin Qingcheng wore an outfit made of gold silk, essories dripping with wealth, and glittering hair ornaments akin to a queen. She also had on a face veil that hid all of her features except for slender eyes darkened by mascara. She exuded the aura of a mature seductress, a queen of the night, a vixen of iparable charm.


    Zhou Ziyuns transformation was just as interesting but the pr opposite. She wore a simple set of gray-white robes,mon cloth shoes, and wooden prayer beads around her wrist. Her ordinarily luscious hair was hidden by a in capmonly seen on nuns. Indeed, just like a nun, she wore no makeup and herplexion was pale and extremely in. Even her moderate assets were hidden behind heavy robes, making her look as in as white rice.


    Hahaha! Excellent! Chen Wentianughed as he studied his handiwork. Alright, you two, introduced yourselves.


    Lin Qingcheng bowed elegantly, Lord Wang, my name is Ren Jinjin, disciple of Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong.


    Zhou Ziyun followed expressionlessly, Amitabha. Lord Wang, this ones name is Yimin, disciple of Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong.

 Chapter 495: Side Story: All About Bandits (II)

    Chapter 495: Side Story: All About Bandits (II)


    Hahaha, good! My good disciples, you both look great! Chen Wentian said, examining his handiwork.


    Wow, Sister Zhou looks so cool! Lin Qingcheng gushed.


    You dont look too bad yourself. Zhou Ziyun said.


    She was even audacious enough to reach forward and Lin Qingchengs fake breasts a good squeeze. Wow, these feel no different from real ones.


    Hey! Lin Qingcheng cried out bashfully. Meanie!


    Zhou Ziyun giggled, Chengcheng finally can live out her dream as a buxom madam. But I have to be an ordinary nun. So unfair!


    Alright, alright, you two can argue along the way. We should go.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun looked at each other and nodded, their eyes glittering with excitement. This was the first time they had been involved in one of Chen Wentians schemes. It showed that he trusted them enough with his most important secrets.


    They left the room together, exited the hotel, and got in a non-descript horse carriage that had been prepared beforehand. The meeting ce was at a secret location so they had to be cautious. They traveled along a pre-nned route, even changing horse carriages twice to maintain secrecy, and arrived inside a stone warehouse at the edge of Blue Mountain City.


    They got out and were met with a squad of warriors bearing the familiar emblem of the Red Sun Gang. It was their old hideout within the city. Despite losing their two Spirit Lords, the gang still had enough strength to maintain their territory for the moment.


    Lord Wang!


    Lord Wang!


    They all saluted smartly upon seeing Wang Landi, their captain, now their new leader.


    Chen Wentian, as Wang Landi, waved to them, These two behind me are our esteemed guests of the evening. Have the others arrived yet?


    A gang member saluted, Yes, Lord Wang. The six gangs invited have all arrived and are waiting.


    Very well. Lady Ren, Lady Yimin, please. This way. Chen Wentian bowed to Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun, ying the part of the host.


    Lin Qingcheng smiled and nodded, ying her part, Lord Wang, please.


    They walked down a corridor lined with more Red Sun Gang members and arrived at the meeting ce which was nothing more than an empty space in the main warehouse. The center was dimly lit and several groups of people were visible, standing apart from each other as if each group was wary of the others.


    All of them became silent as Chen Wentian walked in with two strangedies in tow. One looked like the madam of a wealthy brothel while the other was an uptight and unremarkable nun. There were expressions of astonishment mixed in with ones of curiosity.


    Greetings, everyone. The guests of honor have arrived. Let us begin. Chen Wentian said, As the new lord of the Red Sun Gang, I shall be the host of tonights meeting. Old friends, wee. Thank you all foring on such short notice and giving me face.


    There was no response as all parties eyed Wang Landi suspiciously.


    Chen Wentian continued, I shall introduce everyone. To my right, we have the Iron Lock Crew.


    He gestured to a group of rough-looking men wearing sleeveless shirts that carried heavy chains around their wrists. Some were bald-headed while others sported various scars. They were a group of ruffians known for kidnapping and extortion. Although they were merely a mortal gang, their strength was at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm and quite influential in the local area.


    I am the Iron Lock Crew Chief, Old Seventh. The eldest man at the front of the pack said, cupping his hands together in a greeting to the others. I hope tonight wont be a waste of our time.


    Chen Wentian chuckled, Of course, when has the Red Sun Gang ever led you guys astray?


    Old Seventh snorted noisily, Little Wang, you were merely a useless captain a month ago. Youve certainly grown a pair of balls since your two lords died. Since they were useless enough to get themselves killed, why should I trust you?


    Several Red Sun Gang members behind Chen Wentian stirred in anger but he silenced them with a raised hand.


    Old Seventh, was that really necessary? When my two lords were still alive, the Iron Lock Crew even wanted to join the Red Sun Gang. Besides rejecting you, we have not mistreated you. Now, the Red Sun Gang has fallen on hard times and we are seeking allies. I hope you can earnestly listen to my offer, as old friends.


    Fine, fine. Old Seventh huffed, Pretend I didnt say anything.


    Chen Wentian smiled, Thank you. Moving along, next to the Iron Lock Crew is the Blood Hook Gang.


    They were a mix of men and women with slender frames, each d from head to toe in ck robes that hid everything except for their eyes. They each carried wickedly curved des that were excellent at decapitation. They were an infamous gang known for assassinations.


    I am Blood Hook Xiao Mei, A feminine voice at the front spoke softly, The Blood Hook Gang has worked for the Red Sun Gang in the past. We are interested in hearing more about what you have to offer.


    Thank you, Lady Xiao Mei. Chen Wentian nodded in her direction and continued his introductions of the gathered gangs.


    The other four consisted of the Diamond Triad, the Red Willow Tower, the ck River Company, and the Yellow Turban Gang. They were all gangs of ill repute across the central mountainous regions of the Martial Brilliance Continent that had some rtionships with the Red Sun Gang in the past. While none of them had a leader at the Spirit Lord Realm, they each had the skills to survive against viciouspetition and carve out their own niche.


    And finally, Chen Wentian turned to his disciples and bowed deeply, The guests of honor of tonights meeting, the ones who suggested this meeting and who first proposed the idea of an alliance to me. May I introduce these two representatives of a fearsome Spirit Lord bandit that has recently arrived in the Martial Brilliance Continent. If things go well, we will all soon be working together with them.


    Thank you, Lord Wang. Everyone, I am Ren Jinjin, first disciple of Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. This is my martial sister. Lin Qingcheng said.


    Amitabha, this one is named Yimin, second disciple of Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. It is not convenient for our master to show his face around this region as of yet but he has heard great things about everyone here tonight. He hopes that his offer will be adequate for everyone gathered here tonight.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 496: Side Story: All About Bandits (III)

    Chapter 496: Side Story: All About Bandits (III)


    Many pairs of eyes studied Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun, their slightest movement and even their steady breathing, silently judging them. The male gangsters were rather interested in the character of Ren Jinjin and her alluring physical traits while the female gangsters were curious about the appearance of a nun among such a rough crowd.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Ziyun continued speaking, Our master is known as Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong. You may not have heard of him but the continent will know of his name very soon. His power is boundless and his ambition is equally limitless. He is a man of no home but he has taken an interest in the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    She looked around and continued, My master knows that the Martial Brilliance Continent is a dangerous ce filled with powerhouses and hidden experts. However, he believes he has the power and means to establish roots and grow here. The problem is that we are too few in number. My master never liked taking in too many disciples during our travels. In total, it is only our master and three disciples, us two and another sister who could not make it tonight. Thus, he has decided to seek an alliance with local gangs of great potential in order to quickly establish himself and move his ns forward.


    Little nun, just get to the point. A voice interrupted her. It came from Huang Tou, the leader of the Yellow Turban Gang, a cranky old fart with a white beard that almost reached the floor, All of us have survived for many decades and are just fine by ourselves. Why should we join your alliance? Why should we do anything for your master?


    Zhou Ziyun remained unfazed. In response to the question, she merely flicked her hand and deposited arge pile of glittering orange crystals before her feet.


    The crowd stirred in excitement.


    Orange spiritual crystal!


    Oh, my heavens!


    A few couldnt help but blurt out due to their greed.


    Thats right. Money. Zhou Ziyun said, Well provide substantial amounts of spiritual crystals if you choose to join the alliance. There is enough here that even if it is split seven ways, it will fund your gangs for decades at least. But aside from money, you all should know the situation of the Martial Brilliance Continent. The southern third of the continent is ruled by the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and the Seven Potentates of Jiannan. It is difficult for people like us to make a living here. The same goes for the northern third which is controlled by the Sororal Order of Endless Love and their supporters, the Northern Oligarchs.


    These two sides are constantly fighting for supremacy and have long used the central region as a battleground. This has created a chaotic environment where gangs like you guys have been able to thrive. This chaos is also what drew my master here. His goal is to establish a base in the continent and eventually be a warlord of the central region.


    Herst statement was met with many incredulous faces as well as noises of disbelief. Warlords were the most powerful bandit organizations in the central region. They rivaled whole kingdoms and entire provinces in power and were all led by Spirit Kings at least. A random sword bandit wanting to be a warlord was nothing more than a dream.


    Lin Qingcheng chimed in to defend Zhou Ziyun, All of you do not need to worry if our master can reach the Spirit King Realm or not. All we are asking for is an alliance and our money in exchange for your manpower to carry out certain tasks. We are not trying to take over your gangs. Master is very stingy about disciples and would never ept you guys anyway.


    This drew more discontent but Chen Wentian spoke up loudly, Think about it. Lady Ren and Lady Yimin are offering us not just an alliance but a future. Ever since the Red Sun Gang has fallen down, Ive experienced the hardship that bottom-feeder gangs like us suffer. Every day is a struggle to survive, fighting against rivals, fighting against customers, fighting against everyone.


    He turned to Huang Tou, Old Turban, how old are you this year? Eighty-five?


    Eighty-four! Huang Tou shouted angrily.


    Exactly! Chen Wentian said, How much longer do you think you can hold up the Yellow Turban Gang? What will happen to your people when you finally bite the dust? If you join this alliance, their future will be assured.


    He turned to another gang that consisted of only women, Red Willow, do you think your Red Willow Tower can survive alone forever. Have you forgotten how much the Red Sun Gang has helped your little establishment in the past? Everyone, please open your minds. We are being offered the support of an immortal, a tremendous blessing. We should consider it carefully instead of just rejecting it without any thought!


    His impassioned speech was met with uncertain silence as the gangs whispered amongst themselves.


    But eventually, Xiao Mei of the Blood Hook Gang stepped forward, Old Wang speaks with reason. If we werent interested in such a deal, we wouldnt have shown up tonight. The Blood Hook Gang is certainly interested but we also dont want topletely lose our independence.


    Thats right, an alliance is possible but it has to be under the right conditions. Old Seventh, the Iron Lock Crew Leader, added.


    Dont worry. My master is a reasonable person. I am willing to hear your conditions in his ce. Lin Qingcheng said.


    Thats good!


    Alright!


    With that promise, the atmosphere inside the warehouse suddenly shifted and the gangs began an earnest discussion about the proposed alliance, the benefits they could get, and what responsibilities would be expected.


    ---


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun left the meeting sometimeter and climbed into their horse carriage to take them back to the hotel. Chen Wentian, as Wang Landi, did not join them as he had to return to the Red Sun Gang.


    The meeting was sessful and they had achieved all of their objectives. With so much money on the table, the gangs only had a few conditions to ensure their existing power structure and a sense of self-governance. This was fine as Chen Wentian didnt want to be bothered by the day-to-day management of gangs.


    By the end of the night, a draft of the alliance covenant had been signed by all parties. A tentative name for the alliance was agreed upon, the Sword Bandit Syndicate, a name that they all hoped would one day shake up the Martial Brilliance Continent from top to bottom.


    Sis, it went surprisingly well tonight. Lin Qingcheng said as the carriage traveled through the pre-dawn city.


    Hmm? Yeah, I suppose. Zhou Ziyun said, still thinking about something.


    I thought these gang leaders were all cranky and difficult people to deal with. But it turns out, they all are quite nice. Lin Qingcheng said with a smile, Some of them evenplimented my outfit!


    Wait, what? Zhou Ziyun froze. Her eyes shifted rapidly as sheprehended Lin Qingchengs words and what had taken ce during the meeting.


    After a few moments, she exhaled sharply and leaned back in her seat, as if in defeat.


    Whats wrong? Lin Qingcheng asked, oblivious.


    Dont you see? Zhou Ziyun said bitterly, We got yed. Nun my ass!


    Huh?


    Chengcheng, you know masters soul art, right?


    Mmhmm. It allows him to take over weaker souls at will.


    Right. So, how many of those bandit leaders do you think were actually here of their own will? Or were all of them his pawns already?


    Lin Qingcheng looked down at her alluring, mature physique that was totally fake and then at Zhou Ziyuns nun disguise which was utterly ridiculous. It took a while but she finally realized it.


    Master, you big bully!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 497: Side Story: Similar and Different

    Chapter 497: Side Story: Simr and Different


    The sun slowly set on Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Its orange glow set alight the snow-covered slopes of Snow White Plum Peak and filled the low-lying clouds with gentle warmth. In a grassy clearing new the main sect building, two women were leaping and twirling around each other as if in a dance.


    A slender purple sword flickered in and out of sight. A long silver spear swished and shed the air. asionally, these two weapons would sh together, creating brilliant shes and bursts of spiritual energy that swept the grass away in all directions.


    One was d in a white battle dress. With long sleeves, long pants, and multipleyers made of a resilient material, it offered great protection as well as grace. It gave her the image of a noble warrior; imposing and dignified.


    The other was d in a dark red, almost brown, outfit that was simple but efficient. It was form-fitting and provided a great range of motion. It was augmented by ck leather vambraces and shin guards for additional protection. She looked like an agile fighter and her movements reflected that.


    After several more rounds, there was a st of energy that sent the one wearing dark red sprawling onto the grass.


    Ow! Bei Lingluo gasped, her head spinning, staring up at the blurry orange clouds above.


    Sister Bei, are you alright? Wu Qianyu asked worriedly.


    She hurried next to Bei Lingluo and knelt down, checking her condition.


    Bei Lingluo exhaled and shook her head, Heh, Sister Wus sword art is really painful. My whole body aches. No more, please!


    Wu Qianyu looked down at the Purple Jade Sword in her left hand and quickly put it away. During their practice, she had been testing out her brand-new creation, the Sorrowful Sword Style.


    It was my fault; my sword style is still in its infancy. I couldnt control it properly. I guess it is still too early for me to use it in a spar. She said.


    She reached a hand down and Bei Yingluo took it.


    Once back on her feet, Bei Yingluo patted her butt and smiled, You can always spar with me, senior sister. I would have nobody else to practice with, otherwise.


    Wu Qianyu nodded agreeably. It was the truth after Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun went to the continent. It was just her and Bei Yingluo who stayed at the main sect building and it was a little lonely. The ice sisters had a cultivation method unique to them so they had to stay atop the mountain at the Plum Blossom Vi. They came down asionally but it was far from reliable.


    She was more than fine training by herself. She was already used to it. But Bei Yingluo had caught her and begged to train together. Being the most senior disciple present and the only other disciple there, she could hardly say no. It was her responsibility.


    Senior sister? Bei Yingluo asked.


    Hmm?


    Do you want to have dinner together?


    Wu Qianyu looked towards the setting sun. She usually ate simply in order to continue training during the evening. But it was also good to havepany so she acquiesced.


    Sure, lets go.


    The pair entered the sect building. They bathed and changed into casual evening gowns before meeting up at a small pavilion. A cadre of maids quickly served up a delicious and nourishing multi-course meal prepared by excellent chefs.


    As they ate, the conversation was light, with Bei Yingluo being the more talkative one.


    Senior sister, these three dishes are in the southern style of my hometown, I had the chefs specially prepare them for you.


    Senior sister, wheres your hometown? What kind of food do you like?


    Senior sister, when did you start working on the Sorrowful Sword Style?


    Bei Yingluo also spoke a lot about her n and how they were rapidly expanding with many marriages. One of her aunts was already pregnant so they were making great progress. She was thankful for all the support they got but she also voiced their desire to return to their home one day. She wanted to go back as the disciple of an immortal and re-establish their roots with honor and dignity.


    Im sure master will support that. Wu Qianyu said, Home and family are important and he understands that


    She trailed off and stared at her bowl of rice, her thoughts suddenly bing muddled. She was reminded of her past, her Green Leaf Sect, her family and friends. While she had already epted this reality of pain, it didnt mean that she enjoyed the feeling. It didnt mean that she forgot the faces of her father, her mother, of her friends. In times of introspection, it still hurt her greatly, a pain that fueled her determination and chosen way of life.


    Bei Yingluo studied her senior sister. She was always very preceptive and could guess what Wu Qianyu was thinking about. She knew the rough details of Wu Qianyus past which was very simr to hers. They had both been attacked by monsters. Their people had suffered and died.


    But Bei Yingluo had been lucky and she hadnt lost everyone. Only a few survived the ughter but it made all the difference in the world. She understood how more painful it would have been if she had no one left, if her mother and her sister had died in front of her.


    Senior sister Bei Yingluo said softly.


    Hmm?


    Bei Yingluo clutched the front of her robes, above her heart, Senior sister, youre so brave. Sometimes I wish I could have just a fraction of your brave spirit.


    Wu Qianyu smiled, Yingluo, youre doing very well. Your n survived because of you. Your n will rise to prominence because of you. I am different from you; we all have different paths in life.


    But you can have a n or branch sect too! You can remake the Green Leaf Sect, master will surely agree! Bei Yingluo insisted.


    Wu Qianyus smile remained as she nodded slowly, He would but its not what I want. I am a peculiar person. My parents alwaysined about it, how I always liked to be alone, how I never had any interest in getting married and creating a family. I realized the truth after meeting master. He showed me the true path. He showed me what was possible.


    She paused and looked towards the dimming sky, In this life, I have no desire for anything except to be by his side and to walk along that path. There is only him and nobody else. He is all I need.


    Bei Yingluo sat in stunned silence, unable to find any way to respond. When she had offered herself to Chen Wentian inside that monkeyir, she had done so out of desperation. When she had offered herself to him again after she became his disciple, she had done so to gain his trust and affection. Since all the other disciples were doing it, she didnt want to be left out.


    But Wu Qianyus words went far beyond ordinary respect and admiration of a disciple for her master. It was filled with devotion and passion. It was a deration of her love, an utter and evesting love.


    Bei Yingluo couldnt match her. She hadnt even thought of the possibility of such emotions. They were simr in some ways but so different in others.


    Yingluo, Wu Qianyu looked back at Bei Yingluo.


    Yes, senior sister?


    Youre a good girl. I can tell. You are kind and clever. But you dont have to try and follow in my footsteps. Master has never asked me to love him. He wont ask that of you. All you have to do is work hard on your cultivation and never let him down. If you do that, he will be satisfied.


    I understand.


    Wu Qianyu smiled, Good, lets finish up with dinner. We can continue sparring this evening.


    Yes, senior sister!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 498: Checking Everyones Progress

    Chapter 498: Checking Everyone''s Progress


    A brilliant streak of blue me from the northern horizon signaled the end of Chen Wentians sojourn in the Martial Brilliance Continent. Ten Thousand Flower Valley rejoiced. His disciples rejoiced. Absence made hearts grow fonder. This was the case for everyone.


    Chen Wentian descended to the main courtyard, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun in tow. His other disciples stood to attention in a neat row. There was Wu Qianyu, her eyes clear and straight like a sword, never leaving him for an instant, simmering with quiet joy. He could feel every fiber of her sense on him. There was Li Yuechan, adorned with an uncontroble, pure smile that rarely graced her normally stoic features. She wore her emotions on her sleeves and he could read her openly. There was Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue, all bubbling with joy as only a group of sisters could. And finally, there was Bei Yingluo, standing serenely at the end of the line, thest but definitely not the least.


    Everyone, Im back. He dered.


    Wee home, master! They all said at the same time.


    Their voices melded together in harmony; a beautiful song reserved only for him. He missed this, far more than he expected.


    Mmm, good! Has anything happened since Chengcheng and Ziyun left for the continent? He asked.


    Wu Qianyu stepped forward and bowed, Reporting to master, things have been normal at the sect. Everyone has been diligently training for the uing Convocation of Swords and we are eagerly awaiting the start of that event.


    Good. We have a week or so to spare so lets not waste it. Since its still early, you all can continue your usual training. I will go around and check everyones progress. Qianyu,e with me, youre up first.


    Yes, master!


    The other dispersed around therge courtyard, pairing off to spar. Wu Qianyu walked up to Chen Wentian and waited for his instructions. But instead of saying anything, he wrapped his arms around her in a tight hug.


    Master! She muttered into his shoulder. Everyone can see!


    He didnt let her go and held her against him, in full of the others. He didnt really care and savored the feeling of her softness against his chest. She said something else inaudible in protest before finally letting out a contented sigh and melting into him. She missed him just as much as he missed her.


    His hug caused quite the distraction amongst his other disciples and he eventually had to stop. Faced with more than a few whispers and giggles from the audience, he let her go. She remained standing before him, head down to hide her zing blush of a smile.


    He coughed loudly which forced the other disciples to look away, Qianyu, you wish topete in the Convocation of Swords?


    Mm! She nodded.


    Okay. When I left you, you were just starting to develop the Sorrowful Sword Style. Show me how far you havee along during this time.


    Yes, master.


    She took ten steps back and drew her Purple Jade Sword. Chen Wentian matched her and drew a simr slender sword.


    No need to hold back, show me what youve got.


    She twirled her sword and held it above her head, pointing toward the sky, This is the first sword, I have yet to name it.


    With that, she somersaulted in the air, her sword shing and creating purple arcs of light. Surges of sword energy swept out with every movement, mixed together with her unique aura and attribute.


    The first attack was a straightforward downward sh, aimed at his head. He raised his sword horizontally to block.


    Pang!


    The two des knocked against each other, neither giving way. At the moment of impact, their sword energies collided and shed in an invisible realm. In terms of sword-attribute spiritual energy, her attack wasnt too remarkable. The basis of her power was still Dugus Tenth Sword and her own contribution couldnt be measured.


    However, a split secondter, Chen Wentian felt a sharp pain all along his arm. It was unexpected and caused him to freeze. At that moment, Wu Qianyu followed with a second attack as her sword swung around for a side sh onto his left side.


    He tried to move his sword to block but his hand felt numb and sluggish, the result of her unique spiritual energy within his body. If it was an ordinary cultivator at the Spirit Initiate Realm, they would have definitely found it difficult fighting against this strange spiritual energy. For an immortal at his level, it took nothing more than a mere thought for his vastly more powerful and plentiful spiritual energy to overwhelm hers.


    Ka!


    Their swords met again with a simr result, then again. After a few more exchanges, her attack pattern came to an end and she retreated diligently.


    Wu Qianyu stowed her sword behind her back with a disappointed expression, Master, I apologize. Disciple is incapable and hasnt developed the Sorrowful Sword Style properly.


    Chen Wentianughed, Nonsense, your attack was quite surprising and powerful. I like it. It has a great surprise factor. But if your opponent expects it, then it has some downsides due to its simplicity. Lets work on that.


    They continued sparring for a while. She showed off everything she had developed. He acted as the living practice dummy, letting her go all out to test the limits of her sword.


    Wu Qianyu was an experienced swordswoman but she was far from being an expert. While Chen Wentian didnt specialize in swords, he knew enough from various high-level sword arts to guide her down the right path. He was far more qualified than even an average sword immortal as he had a deep spring of knowledge from the various souls he absorbed.


    Pang! Pang!


    Their swords met over and over. She hacked and shed She twirled and pranced around him. He matched her movements, usually blocking but sometimes squeezing in a counterattack here or there.


    d in a form-fitting white practice robe, she looked stunning as she gave him everything she had. His eyes were glued to her body, her swaying hips, her strong thighs, her heavy breasts that bounced up and down hypnotically. His thoughts couldnt help but wander as he imagined all the things he wanted to do to her.


    Sha!


    Ow! Wu Qianyu cried out suddenly and fell on her butt.


    Her sword had expectedly been overwhelmed. In a moment of poor concentration, she didnt dodge in time and suffered a sh on her arm. Her practice robes suffered most of the damage and she was left with only the tiniest of cuts on her skin which drew a single drop of blood.


    Chen Wentian quickly knelt beside her and held her close, Are you alright? Are you hurt?


    She looked up at him a little strangely. She knew she was okay and he should have too. Such small wounds would heal perfectly and were an expected part of sparring. But unbeknownst to her, he was thinking of other things already. The reason he had slipped up was also because of those thoughts.


    I should get that wound treated or else it could scar. Hang on. He said, lifting her into the air.


    Against her softints, he flew off with her towards her room, sent off by knowing smiles and giggles from the other disciples.

 Chapter 499: Just a Quickie

    Chapter 499: Just a Quickie


    Chen Wentian carried Wu Qianyu into her room and set her down on the bed. He sat down next to her and withdrew some medicine and bandages.


    Im sorry about that. I didnt mean to hurt you. He said, Here, let me treat it.


    He could have cut her left sleeve off at the shoulder to get at the wound. Instead, he undid her waist sash so that he could loosen her practice robes until he could slide it down her shoulder.


    Wu Qianyu blushed and quickly shifted her right arm up to hide her breasts from being exposed.


    Master really you didnt have to. She mumbled. The others are still practicing outside and waiting for you.


    He looked up at her with a grin and continued with his task. He cleaned the tiny cut, applied a dab of medicine, and then bandaged the area with white gauze. All the while, he tried to ignore the closeness of their bodies. He could sense her heart rate pick up and her temperature rise. She was feeling it too and it excited him even more.


    As soon as he was done, he couldnt help himself anymore and pushed her down onto the bed.


    Master


    Herint was silenced with a needy kiss.


    Leaning above her, straddled across her waist, he savored her lips, lips that belonged only to him. She was so soft, so supple, so submissive to his touch. When their tongues finally found each other, she let out a sigh so sensual that it was akin to the sigh of a goddess of love. It drove him wild.


    Her kisses contained something that Long Yifeicked. After spending two months with only one woman, it only made the difference clearer. When he kissed Long Yifei, she diligently kissed him back because that was what was expected of her. When he kissed Wu Qianyu, it was totally different. She wasnt simply kissing him back but silently dering her feelings for him with each passing moment. One was a product of lust and moments of passion. The other was a product of trust, devotion, and love.


    Qianyu Chen Wentian said after they finally separated, I really missed you.


    Wu Qianyu''s face flushed. She hid her face but managed to admit, Mmm. I missed you too, very much.


    Oh? How often did you think of me? Every other week? Every other day?


    She turned to him, her eyes glistening, Every day and every night.


    My love He managed to utter before she pulled him down.


    Their lips met once again and there was no more need for words.


    His hands did away with the remainder of her clothes and began to roam. He missed this, her plump and alluring figure. She was so amazing.


    He gave each of her tits a very wet kiss which elicited excited gasps from her cherry-red lips. He then rested his head deep in between her cleavage, listening to her pounding heart, her desire, her love.


    He reached between her legs which spread open obediently at his insistence. He tested her arousal, finding to his great satisfaction a hot and humid swamp surrounding her pussy lips. Without much more preamble, he dipped his middle finger into her, feeling her quiver and tighten around him as she let out a breathy moan.


    Qianyu, He whispered, holding her against him.


    His erection was pressed into her back. One hand was ying with her pussy while the other pawed at her breasts.


    Hmmm? She moaned.


    Do you want it?


    What? She gasped as he sent a second finger into the heat of her sex.


    Tell me, do you want it?


    Yessss! She hissed as he tormented her sensitive spot.


    Really?


    Yes, please, I want it!


    Victory! Chen Wentians male ego soared to the heavens. He wasted no time and undressed himself fully in half a breath. He then pushed her down onto the bed and on her knees. Her dripping pink slit was fully on disy, inviting him in.


    He palmed her sex and flicked her clit, causing her to quiver with excitement and anticipation. She moaned into the sheets and thrust her hips into his hand, desperate for more. Her wide ass filled his vision. Her glistening pussy grabbed his attention and refused to let go. He couldnt tease her anymore because he couldnt hold back any longer.


    He lined up his dick to the source of her heat and plunged. Heat instantly surrounded him; unbearable heat, exquisite tightness, and an unmistakable sense of familiarity. He pushed some more, seeking her depths even further.


    Qianyu! He groaned.


    He clutched her waist desperately, grinding himself into her. He stretched her, filled her, and prodded her deepest parts. It felt so good, it felt like a missing part of him was nowplete.


    Wentian Ahhh She gasped and panted, her hands gripping the sheets.


    She quivered around his cock, the undtions of her folds inciting him to action. He pulled out halfway and thrust back in. She cried out with joy. He did it again and she howled in ecstasy.


    Ahhh


    Ahhh!


    Ahhh!!!


    He plowed her pussy at a steady pace, with powerful thrusts that bottomed out each time. He watched lovingly, with a great sense of pride, as she slowly unraveled before him.


    At some point or another, his tempo increased as he rocked his cock in and out with shallow thrusts. Her moans quickened to match his. So did the trembling contractions inside her pussy.


    A few momentster, a powerful wave swept through her body as the first orgasm crested. It was as if his dick was being wrung dry by a thousand pairs of hands. It was utterly maddening but Chen Wentian managed to hang on by sheer force of will.


    Wentian wait


    Ignoring her pleas, he kept thrusting into her torrid cunt, causing her to gush over and over like a fountain. Her knees went weak and she fully copsed into the bed. He didnt care and simplyid atop her, rocking his hips against her ass.


    Ahhh!


    Ahhh!


    Wu Qianyu clung to a pillow for dear life while she suffered through the double pleasure of a waning orgasm and his renewed attack. All thoughts were gone, only the feeling of him inside her, only the overwhelming sensations and heart-pounding emotions.


    Chen Wentian gave it to her with a fervor born from months of separation. He showed her how he felt with his actions. He proved it to her with each thrust. And she responded in kind with tightening pressure around his shaft.


    His groans mixed with hers. Their movements melded into one. The rest of the world lost all sense of meaning and so did time itself. To him, there was only Wu Qianyu. To her, there was him. Together in a room, atop a bed, that was all that mattered.


    He sensed her second climax before he felt it. The thrill of making here undone caused his own demise. He surrendered to his own body with a shout and onest push before he filled her depths with his seed.


    After both of them came down after soaring to the heavens, they shared augh and tender cuddle.


    Chen Wentian was the first to speak after some time.


    Qianyu, I love you. He whispered in her ear.


    She sighed contentedly in his arms, I love you too.


    They rarely said that to each other but it was always special. She was the only disciple that had said those words to him so far. She would forever be his first. He was her one and only, the single most important person in her life.


    They stayed like that for a while longer before she stirred, We should head back. What will the others think of us?


    Heughed and let her go, They can think whatever they want.


    She pouted in his direction as she put on a new set of practice robes, I shouldnt have taken up so much of your time so soon after you came back. I should set a better example. It was improper of me.


    Oh? So, youre saying I should have been faster? He teased.


    She blushed and refused to look at him but she replied in a small voice, Maybe.


    They finished dressing and prepared to head back out. Chen Wentian looked down at her rosy cheeks and flushed skin of her exposed neck, unmistakable signs of ady that had been freshly sexed up.


    Heughed and held her close, Next time, I promise it will just be a quickie.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 500: Is Everything a Sword?

    Chapter 500: Is Everything a Sword?


    Chen Wentian and Wu Qianyu had indeed taken quite a while to do their business. By the time they returned to the main courtyard, it was almost lunchtime and the disciples were resting after their morning practice. They all sat in a loose circle beneath a shaded pavilion, nursing cups of cool jasmine tea and sampling tes of small snacks. By any measure, they were all quite spoiled but there was nobody to tell them that.


    Their conversations stopped as he arrived and they all looked at him with usatory and wronged expressions. It was as if they had all decided to give him as much silent admonishment as a group of women could produce.


    What? He asked indignantly.


    It wasnt like he had done anything wrong!


    Master, Zhou Ziyun said with a t, expressionless face, How is Sister Qianyus wound? Does she need any more bedrest to fully recover?


    Wu Qianyu flushed bright red.


    A giggle came from one of the twins, Chen Wentian couldnt tell which.


    Hey! Heined loudly but he couldnt quite find the right words to retort. After a while, he huffed and flicked a peanut at Zhou Ziyun, Noisy, Wu Qianyu is the best swordswoman and I have to rely on her to beat up everyone at the Convocation of Swords. Of course, I had to carefully treat her wound.


    This earned him many eye rolls and head shakes. The twins were giggling uncontrobly amongst themselves and Lin Qingcheng was having difficulty holding it in.


    Song Wushuang leaned over the table and pulled up her sleeve, revealing a tiny bruise that was barely red, Master, look. I got injured too. Can you treat me? I promise it will be quick!


    You


    The table dissolved intoughter. Even Wu Qianyu cracked a smile as Lin Qingcheng whispered conspiratorially in her ear.


    Alright, alright. He said as they quieted down, Im sorry for running off with Qianyu. I missed you all very much during my long trip. I promise. Ill prove it to each and every one of you! Tonight!


    Master, you cant say that! Youre so bad! Lin Qingchengined.


    This caused another round ofughter amongst the disciples. They all made him the target of their teasing, letting Wu Qianyu off the hook. Her relief was evident even as she joined in the merriment.


    Eventually, the conversation shifted back to training and preparations for the Convocation of Swords. It was one thing on everyones minds and to his surprise, they all wanted to attend.


    You understand that this is called the Convocation of Swords? He asked, As in, everyone uses swords.


    Reporting to master, Li Yuechan said, The first stage of the Winters Snow Dance is the Ice Sword. It is the first ice ability we learned after reaching the Spirit Initiate Realm. To prepare for it, we used real swords in the lower realms. As such, we five sisters are all quite proficient with the sword.


    But will you be able to use your ice swords at the convocation? He asked.


    Yes, master. The final rules of the convocation have arrived. She presented a folded letter to him, It states that all types of swords are allowed, including ones containing elemental attributes or other energies. We wont be allowed to use any other stages of the Winters Snow Dance as they are either purely ice-based abilities or not rted to swords. But Ice Sword will be allowed.


    Huh I didnt know. Ive never been to one of these sword meets. He muttered. So, you five all want to go?


    Yes! The other four answered together.


    So Qianyu, Yuechan, Wushuang, Lanyi, Xueer, Yueer. Six participants for the convocation, sounds like a party.


    Master Someone chimed in from his other side.


    He turned to Zhou Ziyun, What?


    I would like to attend as well. She said.


    But you use a saber though?


    So what? It counts as a sword.


    No, it doesnt.


    What is a sword really? Its just a pointy and sharp piece of metal. My Insightful Swallow Saber is also a pointy and sharp piece of metal. Why cant it be a sword too? She argued.


    What the heck? A sword is a sword. A saber is a saber. They are different! He insisted.


    How are they different?


    Yeah! One is straight and double-ded. One is curved and single-ded.


    Actually, master Someone interrupted their argument.


    Chen Wentian swiveled around to see Li Yuechan pointing to a section of the letter.


    She smiled and said, ording to the convocation rules, swordse in all shapes and sizes. Sword designs are as varied as the stars in the sky. Sabers are allowed as they are considered a type of sword.


    Chen Wentian exhaled and refused to look at Zhou Ziyuns triumphant expression. He took a sip of tea to distract himself from the defeat. How embarrassing. What was a sword? If a saber was a sword, then was everything a sword?


    Umm master? Lin Qingchengs voice took him out of his musings.


    Chengcheng? He asked.


    She looked around uncertainly before continuing, I know that I havent really practiced sword arts but can I join the convocation too?


    Cough. Cough. He spluttered on a mouthful of tea, Wait a second. You dont know a single sword art, how are you going topete?


    She blushed, Well, I know that. But I talked about the issue with Sister Ziyun and Anyways, this is my sword!


    A dull gold weapon appeared in her hand. It had the length of an average sword and a simr handle. But the main body was a thick metal rod with jagged ridges that ran all along its length. It wasnt so much a sword as a metal stick.


    That thing is a sword? He asked, incredulous.


    Zhou Ziyun answered before Lin Qingcheng could, Technically, this design is known as the bian or moremonly, the sword breaker. It is a weapon specifically designed for defeating other swords. It is heavy enough to deliver powerful blows but light and agile enough to bepatible with many sword techniques. Chengcheng is quite strong. She has good reaction speed and amazing endurance. Against any sword cultivator, I figure she can simply swing it around and see what happens.


    Swing it around and see what happens? He repeated.


    His mind spun dizzily as he tried to imagine what might happen. Either Lin Qingcheng would utterly humiliate herself and him by proxy or she might justy waste to an entire path of cultivation for countless people, making him the enemy of the subcontinent.


    He looked toward Li Yuechan for help but received none.


    Master, it says here that the bian is an epted form of the sword. Looks like Chengcheng canpete without a problem! She said brightly.


    Yay! Lin Qingcheng jumped up and down, pping with excitement.


    Chen Wentian face-palmed, muttering darkly. Thats a sword too? Is everything a sword I suppose you all have already found a loophole for Yingluo toplete even though she uses a spear?


    Yes, master! Bei Yingluo nodded eagerly, There is a sword design called the pudao. It is a normal sword with an elongated handle which usually extends anywhere from the length of the de to about twice as long. This effectively makes it a short spear. It ispatible with my Bei Family Spear as well as many sword arts.


    He shook his head and finallyughed. Since all of his disciples insisted on going, he couldnt find a reason to refuse. In front of so many pretty smiles, he couldnt say no even if he wanted to.


    Hahaha! Then its decided. Everyone can go and take part in the Convocation of Swords!


    Thank you, master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 501: Something on Her Mind

    Chapter 501: Something on Her Mind


    After lunch, the disciples continued practicing. Chen Wentian went around each person, pointing certain things out but generally just observing. He didnt show tant favoritism like he did with Wu Qianyu and maintained his poise as a respectable master and not a horny young man.


    Lin Qingcheng was quite energetic in the afternoon. With her new bian in hand, she waved and pranced around like a wild child, not really following any sword style but simply doing whatever she wanted to get used to its cumbersome weight. She was strong but she wasnt someone who specialized in physical strength. She merely had great endurance due to the ability to replenish her strength using orgasmic energy. Thatbined with her cultivation which was now at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, she was able to appear somewhat respectable in terms of raw destructive power with the bian. However, an experienced fighter would be able to avoid her attacks with ease so it devolved into a cat and mouse game.


    On the other hand, he didnt have to worry about Zhou Ziyun as much. She was quite good with the Flying Dragon Saber Art, at least its basic form. She wouldnt be able to bring out its full might until she entered the lesser realms. She was also adept at various lower-quality sword arts. With her cultivation at the 7th Level of Spirit Initiate Realm, she probably wouldnt be able to blow away thepetition at the Convocation of Swords but she wouldnt embarrass herself either. That was all he really asked of his disciples.


    Chen Wentian left those two to spar together and moved on to Li Yuechan who was dueling Wu Qianyu. Li Yuechan had been diligent in her cultivation but she was still at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, having stagnated for many months due to Chen Wentian being busy with other matters. Her cultivation was directly rted to how much time he could spend dual cultivating with her. Her sisters were also the same and hadnt advanced either. Song Wushuang and Xu Lanyi were at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm while Su Xue and Su Yue were still at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    He signed to himself. Being a master came with so many responsibilities and he was disappointed in how he handled them. The demon incident had ended up being a real threat but he still felt that he had overreacted greatly and wasted too much time. The matter of the Virtuous Order and Long Yifei didnt help either.


    When he had been a mortal, he had been keenly aware of the passage of time. Each year, each month, and each day was precious. Thats why he cultivated his soul art like a maniac and didnt engage in any rtionships until he finally broke through to the immortal realms.


    He really, truly felt bad and wanted to make it up to them.


    Qianyu, let me spar with Yuechan. Chen Wentian said.


    Yes, master. Wu Qianyu bowed and stepped aside to find another sparring partner.


    Master. Li Yuechan faced him and reformed the ice sword in her hand.


    It was a smooth white de over one meter in length, a ssical design with a one-hand handle and narrow guard. It gleamed in the sun, every bit as lethal as a sword made of steel or other metals. With the sword in hand, she emitted a profoundly icy aura that was much colder than he was used to.


    Hey, your ice has gotten much better. Hemented.


    She didnt answer but simply raised her sword. He frowned, wondering if she was displeased about something. She didnt give any more time to think about it and came at him.


    He quickly pulled out a sword and parried her sh. As the two des connected, her icy energy traveled down his sword, causing frost to appear on the smooth steel. Another attack followed, then another.


    Li Yuechan utilized a mix of sword styles. The most prominent was the Ice Sword Prominence, the standard sword art of cier Pce. It was something that all disciples there learned from a young age. There were also some concepts from Dugus Tenth Sword mixed in, providing her attacks much greater power.


    Good! Chen Wentian said as he parried her attacks, Faster, dont pause between strikes.


    Im not!


    Despite the retort, her steps increased in pace and her sword became a blur. If he wasnt mistaken, she was definitely trying her hardest to cut him up now. He smirked and matched her blow for blow, not giving in one bit.


    Come on, focus! Only his voice could be heard above the noise of their des shing, Your sword is light and fast, use that to your advantage. Faster!


    Li Yuechan followed his pointers diligently, working on her sword craft even as she was engaged in a blood-pumping bout. Beads of frozen sweat collected on her brow more and more as they continued. Her breaths became heavier, producing puffs of white ice with each exhale.


    Like Wu Qianyu, Li Yuechan chose to wear a white practice robe. Having just practiced with the other, this created an interesting contrast in Chen Wentians mind. Wu Qianyu held the advantage in physique with a sexy, plump body but Li Yuechan was quite stunning in her own way. She was a ssical beauty, with a tall but well-proportioned figure. Everything about her was pleasing to the eye. If he had to judge between his disciples, her overall attractiveness was only behind Jasmine and Long Yifei.


    This simple thought made him even more regretful. Just like how he had missed Wu Qianyu in the months he had to spend away in the Martial Brilliance Continent, he also missed Li Yuechan. It just took a while for him to realize it, having beenpletely wrapped by Long Yifei''s charm for those two months.


    Yuechan. Chen Wentian said while their fight continued, Can we talk?


    What? Li Yuechan stumbled, not expecting him to ask something like that.


    He parried her sword to the side and stepped a few steps back, drawing their session to a close. It seems that something is on your mind and I have something on my mind too. Walk with me?


    She nodded and withdrew her ice sword. Ignoring the looks of the other disciples, he deftly grabbed her hand before she couldin and pulled her towards the entranceway to another courtyard.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 502: Amazing and Beautiful (I)

    Chapter 502: Amazing and Beautiful (I)


    A few stepster, Chen Wentian and Li Yuechan arrived at a secluded courtyard. The main sect building was designed in such a way that the various rooms and dormitories were separated by walled courtyards that contained roofed pavilions, stone walkways, well-maintained gardens. This way, each section of the building had a sense of privacy and a touch nature.


    He pulled her down to sit together on a particrly secluded bench. She sat awkwardly, with far more space between them than he was used to, almost as if she was reluctant. He studied her flustered face and sensed her heart which was beating energetically. He wondered what was going through her pretty head and why she was acting like a nervous little girl.


    Master She said, her voice soft and uncertain, Did I do something wrong during our spar?


    He shook his head and leaned closer, Yuechan, you were quite very enthusiastic when we were exchanging blows, why are you so nervous now?


    She looked away from him but was unable to hide the pink color on her cheek, Master, are you teasing me? I was just concentrating on our swords. Nothing more.


    Oh? Nothing more?


    Chen Wentian leaned in a bit further until he could reach over her far shoulder. With a firm hand on her arm, he scooted over until not a breath of air separated their bodies. He held her close and touched his head softly against hers.


    They sat like that for a while, each listening to the others breath and steady heartbeats. They were master and disciple but also more, a budding rtionship that didnt get many opportunities to grow. He was often preupied with other disciples while she had to care for her sisters and be the consummate leader. Thus, both of them enjoyed the impromptu time together.


    Yuechan He said softly.


    Hmm?


    Did you miss me thesest two months?


    She nodded and leaned into him. That simple action was far more affirmation than any words could produce.


    Yuechan He said again after some time.


    Hmm?


    I want to apologize. I know that Ive been a bad master to you and your sisters.


    No master She tried to argue but he put a finger to her lips.


    I know that you are not the type to ask for anything from me. So it really is all my fault. Your cultivation hasnt improved in more than four months and it''s all my fault. I should have found time for you and your sisters


    This time, it was her turn to put a finger to his lips.


    Master, my dear master, none of it was your fault. My sisters and I arent frustrated about ourck of progress. We don''t me you at all.


    Really? He asked.


    She shook her head, No, of course not. We understood the situationpletely. You were doing your best against a demon threat that proved to be real. You were struggling against powers beyond ourprehension in the Martial Brilliance Continent on behalf of Sister Long. How can we me you for any of that?


    Then


    She let out a softugh and leaned into his chest, I was just really happy that you picked me to spar with. I thought you would practice with Sister Lin or Sister Zhou before me.


    As she said these words, he sensed a change in her demeanor. She was no longer nervous but filled with certainty and conviction. He realized that it was him pulling her aside that made her think that she had done something wrong. He was such an idiot.


    You were happy you could spar with me. Was that it? Or perhaps, was there anything else you were happy about? He asked slyly.


    She looked up at him quizzically which gave the exact opening he wanted. His head leaned down until their lips were almost touching.


    Was there anything else you were happy about? He asked again, Like seeing me again?


    She seemed to realize his meaning and smiled widely. Her eyes glistened with emotion and anticipation, their closeness sending thrills through her body.


    Yes She breathed, tilting her head toward him.


    That was all he needed. He epted her invitation and captured her tender red lips. She sighed into him, letting him know just how much she had wanted him to do that. His arms wrapped around her, roaming, exploring, while their kiss continued, neither looking to part from each others sweet caresses.


    Sitting together on that secluded bench, nobody bothered them, not even a wayward servant. Apart from a few buzzing bees, there was nobody to bear witness as Li Yuechan gripped the front of his ropes desperately, unwilling to move her lips away from his. Amidst it all, Chen Wentians hand had found its way beneath theyers of her practice robes until he was caressing her cool skin.


    They eventually broke apart, both gasping for breath, staring at each other with eyes blurry with desire.


    Yuechan, I really missed you. He said finally.


    Her smile at his words was stunningly beautiful, Master, I missed you too.


    With that, their lips crashed together once more.


    They put all of their unsaid words behind their kiss. Months of separation and frustration were slowly washed away every moment her tongue was wrapped around his. There was no resentment, no annoyance, no bad feelings whatsoever left over. There was only the devotion between master and disciple as well as a tender, budding affection between a man and a woman.


    Chen Wentians hand, after some time, found its way past her waist sash and undergarments. While she was still almost fully clothed, his hand had arrived at the patch of hair that emerged from between her legs.


    Yuechan. He insisted as his fingers prodded downward.


    Master She mewed into his chest but obediently spread her legs just enough.


    His hand slipped down and felt the moisture of her secret garden. He grinned triumphantly as he collected dew drops that had collected on her soft petals with his middle finger. She gasped and trembled at his touch, a sight which simply drove him wild.


    Is this how much you missed me? Chen Wentian asked.


    Li Yuechan didnt answer but spread her legs even wider.


    He obliged and stroked her folds several more times until she was dripping wet. He then teased her most tender nub until she was moaning and shivering in his arms. He continued his ministrations, constantly watching and listening as she slowly unraveled around his fingers. It gave him a thrill that few things in the world could.


    Yuechan, look at me. He asked.


    She looked up with a dazed grin. He took that chance to plunge two fingers into her depths. Her eyes widened and her mouth opened in response to the sudden invasion. Before she could cry out, he caught her lips again as he started rubbing her sensitive folds relentlessly.


    Mmm Mmm Mmm


    Her muffled moans were absorbed by his kiss. Her eyes closed shut as she lost control of her body and surrendered the waves of pleasure rocking her core.


    Mmm Mmm Mmm


    Her hips started to shake as his fingers continued their steady strokes. She was squirming in his arms but he didnt let her go. He wanted her to feel it, he wanted her toe on his fingers.


    It didnt take long until she finally came undone. Her pussy tightened around him and shook with vigorous undtions.


    Ahhh! She cried out helplessly.


    Her body shook uncontrobly and her hips bucked wildly. His fingers were forced out and he could only hold her as she moaned over and over as she rode out the wild sensations.


    Her orgasm was long and powerful. When it was finally over, it left her breathless and disoriented. She could do nothing except rest against him, safe and warm in his arms.


    Chen Wentian was left grinning from ear to ear. He had enjoyed their little session greatly. Li Yuechan was an amazing and beautiful woman in her own right. He had almost forgotten how her body felt in his arms. That was uneptable and promised himself to remedy that quickly.


    Yuechan? Hey? He prodded her.


    Huh? What? Please master, no more. Let me rest. Shemented, punching his chest lightly.


    Heughed, Silly girl, what are you thinking about? We should get back to the main courtyard or else the others might get curious and start looking for us.


    Li Yuechan jerked up and looked around in panic. Seeing nothing, she gave him a dirty look before standing up to fix her robes.


    Heughed some more and pped her ass, Dont get toofortable, I n on making up on lost time tonight with you and your sisters. Tell them that they better be ready!


    She blushed and looked away but he knew she was looking forward to it.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 503: Amazing and Beautiful (II)

    Chapter 503: Amazing and Beautiful (II)


    Chen Wentian and Li Yuechans less-than-secret liaison in the garden didntst too long. Unlike his previous outing with Wu Qianyu, this one did actually qualify as a quickie and they were back at the main courtyard before the other disciples couldin.


    The afternoon practice session continued. As usual, Chen Wentian went around to each disciple, helping them with their martial arts and giving pointers. Lin Qingcheng was still clueless as usual. Zhou Ziyun was still thoughtful. Bei Yingluo was still earnest and diligent.


    Li Yuechan still wore a smile as brilliant as the morning sun shining upon a snowy mountain peak. As a result, her sisters were also much more amiable than before. Song Wushuang had a smile equally as brilliant and would often press her body against his when they sparred, letting him feel the softness of her breasts pressed up against him. Xu Lanyi, on the other hand, was quite touchy and would let her hands linger on his chest or arms. Su Xue and Su Yue were abination of two, showing all kinds of affection towards him like two overjoyed puppies.


    Li Yuechan was truly the leader of her sisterhood. If she was happy, the rest would not be unhappy. If she was displeased, then they would all feel the same. If she went one way, the others would follow without question.


    She was a good leader too. She was never the type toin or ask for anything from him. He could guess that she had to deal with manyints from her sisters over the past few months. She had to bear it all as the elder sister, neverining, never letting any sign of discontent reach his ears.


    Chen Wentian nced over at Li Yuechan who was trading sword strikes with Wu Qianyu, struggling asionally but still managing to hold her own. She was beautiful and amazing. She was reliable and selfless. She was everything he could ask for in a disciple, in a woman.


    He chuckled to himself and strode over to them, Qianyu, let me practice with Yuechan.


    Wu Qianyu looked at him curiously as this was the second time he had said those words this afternoon.


    Li Yuechan blushed and turned away from him quickly.


    Master, we shouldnt. We just did it Im still tired. She mumbled.


    Wu Qianyu gave Chen Wentian a knowing look and smirk.


    You, shush. He said while walking past her and grabbing Li Yuechans hand.


    Its just sword practice, what are you thinking about? He asked shamelessly while tugging her to the center of the courtyard.


    She hid her scarlet face behind her sleeve while letting him pull her along.


    Woooh hooo! Do your best, big sis! Xu Lanyi cheered her on, causing the other disciples to burst into giggles.


    Shut up! She shot back, which earned her more words of encouragement.


    But against all of their expectations, Chen Wentian did nothing except behave like a perfect and proper master. He practiced sword arts with her for a long time until she was exhausted. After they were done, he moved on to Bei Yingluo, leaving a clearly frustrated and pouting Li Yuechan behind.


    ---


    The day of productive sword training came to a close and that evening, Chen Wentian arrived at the top of Snow White Plum Peak as promised. Hended on the cultivation tform to see that the ice sisters were all gathered. d in thin white nightgowns, they were ready for a night of dual-cultivation, one they had not had in a while.


    His breath caught in his throat as heid eyes on them. Amidst the light snow flurries, they were all kneeled before him on the cold stone tiles; Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue, five sisters lovely and elegant like snow fairies from a mythical mountain.


    Li Yuechan bowed and the rest followed, Master, please instruct us!


    Good. Very good. He nodded and walked up to them, Yuechan, how are you feeling? You were quite eager during the afternoon but I had to save energy for tonight.


    Li Yuechan rolled her eyes. Xu Lanyi failed to suppress augh while the other three all broke out into wide smiles.


    Alright, alright. Jokes aside, this is what I had in mind. He said as he paced around them, The reason I practiced with Yuechan a lot more this afternoon was that I was testing her cultivation base. I found it quite encouraging and thats why I also want to focus on her tonight. She has been at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm the longest and she is quite close to a breakthrough, wouldnt you say so?


    Yes, master. I tried to break through on my own a few times in the past month using spiritual crystals but it didnt work. She replied.


    Mmm, you did pretty well. You are right on the brink. You could have reached the breakthrough in a few more months with diligent practice but perhaps one good push could get you there much quicker. Therefore, I want to focus on you tonight. Everyone will get their turn, of course, but I want to see if we can get you to the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm before the start of the Convocation of Swords. What does everyone think about this?


    I agree!


    Lets go for it!


    Big sister, you can do it!


    Everyone was in agreement.


    Alright! Yuechan are you ready? He asked.


    Yes! She replied, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Chen Wentian grinned and raised his hand which was filled with spiritual energy towards the center of the tform. With his immortal strength and spiritual control, he unlocked the array around the Frozen Netherworld Jade and formed a tunnel to guide its abyssal cold energy towards the still kneeling Li Yuechan.


    She closed her eyes and let out a shuddering breath as the familiar but dangerous spiritual energy entered her. Her body shook as she tried to fight back and gain control over the destructive blizzard of yin energy wreaking havoc inside her.


    Her own spiritual energy surged as she summoned Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra to her aid. Her figure glowed white, then red, then white again as she brought out the icy powers of Winters Snow Dance and the fiery might of Summers zing Sun.


    Chen Wentian knelt in front of her, still just observing. As long as she could withstand it, he didnt need to intervene prematurely. She was doing a lot better than he expected, a lot better than thest time they had done this. She had definitely worked hard in his absence and he was proud of her.


    Ohh! Li Yuechan let a small cry as she was finally overwhelmed by theherworld yin energy.


    Her figure wobbled, about to fall over as she lost all strength.


    Chen Wentian flicked his fingers and brought her into his arms. She copsed against him, breathing heavily but unaware of anything. She was slipping in and out of consciousness as she continued to try and fight the vicious yin energy from entering her lower dantian.


    Yuechan. He whispered and embraced her.


    With a pull of her waist sash, the front of her nightgown flowed open, revealing her beautiful body to the darkness of the night, peppered by a light snow flurry. As the other four looked on in fascination, he undid his own clothes in quick session until they were both bared to the elements at the waist.


    Oh! Su Yue gasped when his little dragon sprang into sight, angry and hot.


    Shh! Su Xue quickly said, sping a hand across her twins mouth.


    Even as she did so, she could not tear her eyes away from the heart-pumping scene.


    Chen Wentian paid no attention as he brought Li Yuechan closer and spread her thighs wide. He wasted no time and lined himself up to her icy cold slit. She moaned into his shoulder, not quite understanding what was going on but still reacting based on instinct.


    He palmed her perky butt cheeks and pulled her in with one swift motion. His cock found her tight canal and pushed through, spreading her insides forcefully. She gasped sharply and hugged him tightly. When he was fully sheathed within her, she let out a shuddering breath followed by a long moan.


    The inside of her pussy was ice cold from the abyssal yin energy. It didnt bother him because his cock was encased in a bubble of immortal heat. He thrust a little with his hips, pushing against her depths, and let out a spurt of blue dragon mes.


    She trembled in his arms and at the same time, her pussy quivered in response. The tightness was exquisite. The sensations were iparable.


    He groaned and fell back onto the stone floor, holding her as she fell on top of him. Lying down, he had a better angle and he could push even further, stretch her even more, and get closer to the concentration ofherworld yin energy.


    With his hands on her thighs, he lifted her up ever so slightly only to drop her back down on his cock. With each thrust, he let out a small burst of divine mes. With each thrust, he eased her pain and helped her absorb a rich mix of icy and fiery spiritual energy directly into her core. With each thrust, he brought her closer and closer to a precious breath through.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 504: Everyone Together

    Chapter 504: Everyone Together


    Wow Xu Lanyi muttered.


    Yeah Song Wushuang agreed.


    The twins also mumbled indistinctly.


    The four sisters watched intently as Chen Wentian cultivated with Li Yuechan. They watched his cock appear and then disappear in their elder sisters pussy. It was an immensely alluring sight. Even though they had all cultivated together for countless sessions, it still brought a thrill to their hearts and sharp pangs of desire.


    They were all happy for their elder sister but at the same time, they silently wished that it was themselves in her ce. Their turn woulde but it wasnt soon enough. They all wanted him. They all wanted his cock.


    Chen Wentian grinned widely as he felt their stares roam across his body. Bolstered by their encouraging expressions, he sped up his pace with Li Yuechan. She was still delirious in his arms, crying and moaning with each thrust. He sensed that most of the abyssal yin energy within her had been dissipated. She was also close to a final orgasm so his task was almost done.


    With a burst of strength, he flipped them over with her beneath him, legs syed out and pointing into the air. The cold stone tiles shocked her skin but she was already too far gone. She had no care for anything but his hard cock.


    Master! She gasped joyfully when he plunged back inside her.


    He put his entire weight into it, molding her insides to his shape, stretching her to the limit. She panted rapidly as he continued to fuck her. Even in her semi-conscious state, she understood her situation and there was nowhere else she would rather be.


    Her arms came around him and so did her legs, wrapping around his waist. She clung to him for dear life as he sent thest few bursts of blue dragon me into her core. When the final one came, a huge surge that sent heat all across her body from the top of her head to the tip of her toes, she could not hold on anymore and finally responded with her own explosion.


    Ahhhh! Li Yuechan let out a long, soulful wail as she came.


    Chen Wentian held her tight, feeling the waves of pleasure course through her body, thrilled at her state of pleasure that was his doing. He had no reason to deny himself any longer and with two more thrusts, he came as well and copsed on top of her.


    Master, are you done? Xu Lanyis voice eventually drew him out of his reverie.


    He chuckled and nodded. He pulled out of Li Yuechan with a wet plop. He retrieved a bed from his spatial bag and ced her on it. He then cast a longing look at her gaping pussy and the rivulet of white that stained it before turning to his other disciples.


    Seeing their eager faces, he smiled even more, Im sorry for making you wait. Are you ready?


    Yes, master! They all replied.


    Alright, everyone together. He said and raised both hands.


    Taking control of the protective array, he opened it fully, allowing great gusts ofherworld yin energy to take over the cultivation tform. He cast a protective bubble around Li Yuechan and then watched as Song Wushuang, Xu Lanyi, Su Xue, and Su Yue diligently absorbed it all into their bodies.


    Their cultivations were all quite highpared to the facade. Thisbined with a dual-attribute physique and Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra meant that they could now handle a lot more yin energy in one go. This also meant that his job was more challenging as he had to keep up with all of them for a longer period of time.


    Chen Wentian rubbed his hands together in anticipation. He had dreamed about this exact situation for many days while in the Martial Brilliance Continent. After fantasizing about it for countless nights, he hade up with an ingenious solution that he couldn''t wait to try out.


    Soon, the four fell into a delirious state as they fought off the invading yin energy. He put his n to the test and expanded his spiritual aura around all four. He lifted them into the air and let them float in a circle around him.


    With a wave of his hand, Song Wushuangs limp body floated to him at waist height. She was lying on her back, horizontally, on a bed of his warm spiritual energy. Her eyes were tightly shut and she was unaware of her situation.


    He reached forward, undid her waist sash, and let her nightgown fall away. Her naked figure appeared before him; snowy white skin smooth like baster. Her breasts heaved up and down hypnotically as she struggled with an internal battle he could not see. The only thing he saw was her beauty, illuminated by the starlight.


    He spread her legs and pulled her closer. His cock was fully awake and ready for battle once more. He lined himself up with the pink slit of her pussy and pushed himself in. She felt amazing, not as tight as Li Yuechan but soft like silk. Her pussy wrapped around him like a ball of cotton, touching every surface with sublime tenderness.


    He grunted in satisfaction and buried himself even deeper before going to work. He thrust in and out of her while assisting her with his blue dragon mes.


    After about a minute, Song Wushuang was in a good state. Her breathing had evened out and even though she was still fighting the mass of abyssal yin energy within her, she would be able to hold on for a while.


    Wasting no time, he pulled out of her. He waved his hand and the four floating bodies around him rotated. Xu Lanyi arrived before him and he quickly ripped her gown off. As her lean, muscr figure filled his vision, he spread her legs apart and thrust inside her.


    Her pussy was different, deliciously tight and resistant, just like her personality. He had to really push to spread her insides to amodate his size. But once he did, he was rewarded with a narrow tunnel of pleasure that could make hime in a blink if he wasnt careful.


    He furrowed his brow and worked his cock in and out with careful strokes. He didnt want to lose it but it took all of his self-control. Gradually, he stabilized her condition until he was satisfied.


    He pulled out and moved onto Su Xue. Her body was petite and adorable. Her pussy was tight and shallow. It provided him with another unique experience as he fucked her diligently.


    Su Yue came after. Like her twin sister, she had a simr physique and even her pussy felt the same. It delighted him to no end trying to find the smallest difference but, in the end, he couldnt find a single thing.


    Afterward, he returned to Song Wushuang and the process repeated over and over. He never spent too long with one disciple, going from one to the next in quick session. He fucked them all in turn until he had memorized every detail of their bodies.


    The contrasting sensations of each pussy were overwhelming. In the end, he came inside all of them more than once. He even had to take a Lions Might pill to keep his stamina until the very end.


    When his task was finally finished, four cherry-red and well-used pussies floated around him, overflowing and dripping with his spunk, a testament to his manhood!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 505: Everblade City

    Chapter 505: Everde City


    A sh of light illuminated the teleportation array in the middle of the tform. There was a gust of wind followed by a surge of blue mes. When the mes burned away, an eye-catching group of people appeared, a young man surrounded by vivacious beauties d in an array of colors.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, The Eastern Sword Alliance wees to Everde City and the Convocation of Swords! A group of people wearing turquoise robes greeted the new arrivals.


    Everde City was located in the far north of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, in an area that did not belong to any province or immortal. The city was managed by the alliance as a ce where all sword cultivators coulde and seek the way of the sword. As if to emphasize this point, the za where the teleportation array was situated was surrounded by many rings of rough-hewn stone monoliths. They were taller than several stories and pointed straight into the sky like swords that had been embedded into the ground.


    Chen Wentian nodded to them and looked around at the stone monoliths. He noticed that each one was filled with names, their allegiance, and a nonsensical number at the end. The alliance member who was the leader noticed his gaze and walked forward.


    Immortal, this one is named Du Cai of the Mount Tai Sect, The older man said, These sword pirs are records of all of the Convocations of Swords that have ever taken ce. Each name represents a sword practitioner that has managed to enter the fabled Forest of Swords and returned with a sword truth.


    Sword truth? Chen Wentian asked, having never heard of the term.


    Du Cai pointed to a set of verdant mountains outside of the city, Everde City was built here because of the Forest of Swords. It is a mysterious ce that is a hallowed cultivation ground for swordsmen and swordswomen. Every five years or so, it will the trees in the forest will produce strange branches that contain profound concepts and truths about the way of the sword. We call these sword truths and one of the goals of the Convocation of Swords is for the participants to try to find these sword truths.


    Nobody knows when the Forest of Swords appeared but everyone thinks that it was a gift left behind by an all-powerful expert, a true master of the sword and all of its forms. Du Cai then pointed back to the pirs, Finding these branches will greatly aid a person with their sword arts but it is a difficult task. Even finding one is a worthy achievement and thus they are recorded on these sword pirs.


    I see. Chen Wentian muttered and scanned the names again, this time paying attention to the number of markings at the end of each which signified the number of sword truths they obtained.


    Most were one like Du Cai said but there were also many with two, three, or even five. The number of people that managed to obtain more fell sharply after that but there were still a number of outliers. He saw three names that had managed to obtain ten sword truths, two that had managed to obtain eleven, and one person that had somehow found twelve which was the record.


    He lost interest after that as he didnt recognize any of the names. The one he had been looking for, Peng Yuefeng who was the sect master of the Tower of Swords, was nowhere to be found.


    Lord Immortal, you have brought a group of talented disciples. Will all of them be participating in the convocation? Du Cai asked.


    Yes. All of them. Chen Wentian answered.


    Very well. Once again, on behalf of the Eastern Sword Alliance, wee to Everbalde City. Du Cai bowed and the others followed.


    Indeed, myself and the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley are d to be here and guests of your wonderful city. Chen Wentian said.


    Lord Chen, thepetition will begin three days from now at the main stadium. In the meantime, we have arranged the best quarters for you and your disciples in the city center. Please feel free to explore the city and everything it has to offer for sword cultivators. Du Cai said, handing over a sealed letter.


    We definitely will. Chen Wentian replied.


    Onest thing, in these three days, the city is hosting a sword festival each evening at the grand sword za. We invite you to participate in the festivities with exhibits and performances from sword cultivators from all over the subcontinent.


    Chen Wentian nodded, Sounds interesting. Well take a look.


    Excellent. Thats all. Please enjoy your stay.


    Alright. Disciples, lets go. Chen Wentian said.


    Leaving Du Cai and his people behind, Chen Wentian led his disciples away from the teleportation array and came to a busy intersection. Pedestrians and horse carriages squeezed past each other on the paved roadway while others went in and out of the various shops that lined the streets on both sides.


    Master, can we go to the festival? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    He shrugged, Sure, I have nothing nned for the rest of day. We can explore the city and then see what this festival is about tonight.


    Alright! I want to go there! She jumped up and down and pointed at a nearby clothes store that sold outfits for swordswomen.


    The others also seemed interested so he acquiesced. Alright, lets go.


    He was quickly pulled into the store by several pairs of hands. He stood there and watched with amusement as Lin Qingcheng led the rest to ransack the store from top to bottom looking for the best and cutest outfits. Gold flowed out of their pockets like a river but it really was inconsequentialpared to the eye-watering amounts he had spent in the Martial Brilliance Continent.


    After some time, he noticed Li Yuechan standing off to the side so he walked up to her.


    Not buying a dashing swordswoman outfit like the rest? He asked.


    She smiled, Ive already bought mine.


    Oh? Which one?


    Its a secret. Youll just have to wait. She nudged him and giggled.


    Heughed, Alright fine Say, how are you feeling? Any pain still?


    Li Yuechan had finally broken through to the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm two days ago after continuous sessions of dual cultivation. He didnt want to push her so hard but she had insisted. After five straight nights, it was no surprise that the bacsh of such ruthless determination still lingered across her body.


    She let out a small sigh and rubbed her arm, Yeah, the pain I can manage but the chills ites and goes and I have to spend a lot of energy to suppress them.


    She looked up at him with a pitiful expression, eyes fluttering with emotion, biting her lower lip softly.


    His heart melted as heat pooled in his groin. She was probably trying to seduce him and he weed it wholeheartedly.


    He leaned over and whispered, Dont worry, sweetheart. Come to my room tonight, Ive got your cure and plenty of it!


    Master! Youre so mean! She pushed his face away and ran to her sisters, smiling all the way.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 506: A New Soul

    Chapter 506: A New Soul


    The group of ten from Ten Thousand Flower Valley eventually left the clothes shop and continued to explore the city. They strolled along the bustling streets, asionally stopping at jewelry stores, herb shops, and others. Chen Wentian followed behind them with a smile on his face. His disciples had all trained hard for the convocation so he didnt mind giving them a few days to rx.


    Master, lets go here! Lin Qingchengs voice came from the front of the pack.


    They stopped and she pointed to an average-looking sword shop with a forgettable name.


    Chen Wentian scanned the interior with his spiritual sense, only to find mediocre goods. The swords varied from the most basic ones at the Body Refinement Realm to the average ones at the Mind Focusing Realm. Only a few choices were at the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Such a sword shop catered to mortal cultivators and disciples of mortal sects. For the target audience, the quality of these swords could be considered quite good. But for an immortal, it was a little too shabby and pointless.


    He was about to say no when his spiritual sense picked up something he didnt expect. It was a feeling he hadnt had in some time, the pull of a strong and unique soul. There was something good hidden inside this store and he wanted to find out what it was.


    Okay, go in. Chen Wentian said.


    Lin Qingcheng led the way with the twins in tow. The others followed as well. The inside was spacious but dimly lit. Swords lined the walls. Swords were arrayed on tables and shelves. There were all shapes and sizes. After greeting the shopkeeper, his disciples spread out in all directions.


    Zhou Ziyun stood near the entrance cliched her tongue in annoyance, Why did you want toe in here, master? Im sure there are much better sword shops elsewhere in the city.


    These swords are pretty good, much better than the ones we can get at home. I want to buy some for my rtives! Lin Qingcheng said from across the store.


    Thats right! Su Xue chimed in, We can buy some swords as prizes for the junior sisters at cier Pce.


    Great idea! Su Yue added.


    Chen Wentian looked at Zhou Ziyun, shrugged, and walked off towards the back of the store, following the pull on his soul realm. He arrived in front of a messy shelf that disyed various materials that could be used to craft swords. It mostly consisted of various metal ores and a few things from beasts such as horns and scales.


    He scanned all the items and finally found it. It was a deep-blue horn around thirty centimeters in length. It was straight, had some ridges along its length, and tapered to a sharp point. It didnt seem that remarkable and the store also seemed to think so. The card described the horn as that of a frosthorn mountain goat, amon breed across the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. They could be found on icy mountains and thrived in extremely icy conditions, which turned their horns a distinct deep-blue color.


    There was the remnant of a dead soul within the horn. It was cold, defiant, and gave off the hint of great potential. However, a frosthorn mountain goat could never develop a soul powerful enough to draw him to it. It was amon spiritual beast that rarely reached the Spirit Initiate Realm. Whatever it was, there was only one way to find out.


    Chen Wentian activated his soul art and touched the horn. He closed his eyes and when he opened them, he was once again in the endless realm of his soul. His ethereal body was illuminated by colorful stars from all directions. A pure blue one burned the brightest, radiating fiery spiritual energy of the divine blue dragon.


    He summoned all of his power and then pulled the foreign soul into his soul realm. A white fog appeared before him. It didnt move and it didnt speak. It was the dead soul and it was very weak. It had been dead for a long time.


    He raised his palm towards it and sent it arge amount of soul energy. The soul was only in the Mind Focusing Realm so there was no danger in doing this.


    After injecting enough energy, the dead soul finally stirred. It shifted in ce and a foggy protrusion that looked like a head turned to Chen Wentian.


    Human who It spoke in the small voice of a child.


    Chen Wentian was surprised and delighted. A wisdom beast that could speak at the Mind Focusing Realm was certainly special enough.


    Where am I? The white fog said as if found more strength.


    My name is Chen Wentian and you are within the realm of souls where I am the master, the creator and the destroyer. He replied.


    It let out a sound that was obviously a derisive snort.


    Chen Wentian didnt respond but eagerly sent it more soul energy. This soul was one of the most exciting ones he had encountered in the past few years and he was eager to find out what it really was.


    The white fog shifted again, this time against his expectations. Instead of turning into a beast, it took the form of a small child. Chen Wentians heart shook as he stared at the avatar the soul had chosen, trying to wrap his thoughts around the only possibility.


    Origin beast? He said softly. It had to be, a beast that could take human form, a powerful being that could shake the immortal world. What are you?


    Are you going to kill me? The soul asked.


    No, of course not. He replied.


    Lies, humans cant be trusted. Your kind killed all of us. It said, its voice filled with a deep bitterness that was almost unimaginable for a small child.


    I promise, I am not like other humans. He replied.


    In the next moment, a massive blue shadow descended behind him. The soul of the blue dragon uncoiled and unleashed a torrent of divine me into the void.


    Blue dragon how? The other soul muttered in shock.


    Chen Wentians own soul body melded into the blue dragons and spoke through it, I am Chen Wentian. I am a human. I am a blue dragon. In this realm of the soul, I am everything. I am divine.


    What?


    The soul was still weak and it was still a child. It could not understand.


    Chen Wentian lowed his voice and said gently, I can help you. All of your anger and resentment, I will take it all. Those humans that killed you and your kind, I will make them pay a hundredfold. You have my word.


    The soul shifted again. This time, it turned from its human form into that of a four-legged beast. It resembled a goat but with a fluffy white tail, a curly-haired body, and a blue mane like that of a lion. On top of its head was a singr horn, straight and short and very simr to a frosthorn mountain goat.


    Only, this wasnt an ordinary goat. This was an origin beast known as the Ageless Ice Unicorn. It was quite famous within various human records. It was highly prized and its body had all kinds of uses for human cultivators. There was also a rumor that its bloodline could be traced back to xiezhi, a divine beast with simr physiology.


    Chen Mo was also an origin beast but it couldnt quitepare to Ageless Ice Unicorns. That plucky shadow fox had managed to reach its current state through hard work and a lot of luck. On the other hand, this soul had been born as an origin beast. It was already that powerful, even as a child, simply because of its species and its innate ability. The difference was quite substantial.


    The two souls continued to converse. Chen Wentian, in dragon form, described the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art in a way it could understand. In return, the origin beast retold the story of its life and its death.


    It had been so unwilling to die that it ended up tearing apart its soul, leaving a chunk of itself behind for many millennia. In the process, it had used up all of the spiritual energy within its horn, leaving it useless and almost identical to the horn of an ordinary goat. The horn was then thrown aside by human cultivators and forgotten for many more thousands of years before it was sold to this sword shop.


    The soul of the Ageless Ice Unicorn understood its situation and what was being offered. It didn''t take long for it to be convinced by his blue dragon and ept its fate.


    With a burst of soul energy, Chen Wentian melded it with his own soul, adding a new soul avatar to his collection, one with vast potential.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 507: A Strange Encounter

    Chapter 507: A Strange Encounter


    The soul of the Ageless Ice Unicorn became one with Chen Wentian. All of its memories from many thousands of years ago were now a part of him. Its original home was in a blessed realm known to the unicorns only as the Eternal Mountain Range. It was home to many different herds of unicorns and a paradise untouched by humans or demons. As origin beasts with human form and human-like intelligence, they even developed towns and cities, a self-enclosed civilization that thrived for eons.


    All of that ended when the human cultivators arrived. The first group to discover the blessednd was known as the Limitless Sword Mansion. Their cultivators were all extremely powerful and managed to establish a foothold which led to even more humans arriving.


    The Eternal Mountain Range was isted and rtively weak in terms of a blessednd. The various unicorn herds tried to fight back and were eventually ughtered. The soul didnt know if any survived. All it wanted was revenge against the humans that had destroyed its home.


    Since the soul was a part of him now, he would naturally seek revenge if the opportunity came to him. However, the Eternal Mountain Range and the Limitless Sword Mansion were names unfamiliar to him. He didnt know where to look or which part of the vast world they were located. It didnt matter anyway since they were far too powerful for him to handle at the moment.


    Chen Wentian looked around and spotted the shopkeeper. He grabbed the blue horn and headed over. Since it was the horn of an origin beast, it was still a priceless treasure. He already had ns for it.


    When he got to the counter, he noticed that the middle-aged shopkeeper looked worn out but happy. The man was busy finishing the sale of a huge pile of swords for Lin Qingcheng. Another nce around the shop and he noticed that almost all of the swords had disappeared from the various disys.


    Lord immortal, how may I help you? The shopkeeper bowed toward him.


    Oh, I just wanted to buy this horn. How much? Chen Wentian asked.


    No, no, no. I cant ept lord immortals money for such a small item. Especially when your disciples have bought out most of my store. You can take it, its free!


    Chen Wentian nced curiously at Lin Qingcheng who stuck her tongue at him.


    I also remembered that the disciples of the House of Paradise could also use some fancy swords. She said matter-of-factly. I should be done soon. Mister sword seller is just wrapping myst few purchases.


    Chen Wentian shrugged and beckoned to his other disciples who were waiting by the entrance. We can wait outside and get some fresh air.


    Yes, master.


    Chen Wentian led the way and exited the sword shop.


    As soon as he did so, a sharp spiritual energy swept over from across the street and collided against his spiritual aura.


    Hahaha! Loudughter rang out, drawing everyones attention.


    A group of cultivators walked over, led by a male immortal. He was tall and slender, clean-shaven with a long face and an unnaturally prominent jawline. His age wasn''t immediately apparent as he seemed somewhat youthful but also old at the same time.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. I have heard of your name, an unknown independent immortal who suddenly rose to fame in recent years. I didnt think I would run into you here, in front of such a shabby ce. Did you get lost? Such a sword shop should be far beneath your status unless youre struggling with money. Hahaha!


    Chen Wentians spiritual aura red up, sending a wall of blue me toward the other immortal. He didn''t know why the other person had chosen to be rude so he was simply testing them.


    The immortal raised his hand and blocked the iing mes. He tried to not show it but he was struggling greatly, a testament to the difference in their cultivation.


    Heh, a gentleman should fight with his words first, not with his fists. The immortal retorted.


    Chen Wentian scoffed, I dont know who you are. I dont know if youre a stray dog or a demon.


    Ill-mannered My name is Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wu, master of the Mount Huang Sect.


    Uh huh Chen Wentian said and drew back his spiritual energy.


    Jin Wu let out a pained noise when he straightened his back. The difference in their strength was now even more apparent. He couldn''t be at more than the second or third level of strengthening. Compared to Chen Wentian who had already begun to touch the Spirit King Realm, he was far inferior.


    Jin Wu brushed off his robes and said, As I was saying, Immortal Chen, if you are unfamiliar with Everde City, the members of the Eastern Sword Alliance are more than willing to show you around. You dont have to poke your head around randomly and get swindled by thesemoners. You should have known better. You don''t have to embarrass your disciples like this.


    Just as he finished speaking, Lin Qingcheng emerged from the sword shop. The shopkeeper followed behind her, bowing and thanking her over and over as if she was a deity. After bidding her goodbye, the shopkeeper hung a sign that said Closed and shut the shops doors.


    Jin Wu watched the exchange with confusion, What happened there?


    Chen Wentian waved his hand, Its nothing, just my disciple who got a little too excited and bought out the entire store.


    A brief expression of astonishment appeared on Jin Wus face before it disappeared. Chen Wentian smirked, knowing what the other person was thinking about. Even for amon shop that catered to mortal cultivators, it required a sizable fortune to buy out its entire stock which could be anywhere from a few hundred to over a thousand swords. A mere disciple spending that kind of money was unthinkable for normal immortal sects. Even for the Mount Huang Sect which was an influential member of the Eastern Sword Alliance, it was practically impossible.


    Your disciples? Jin Wu said, looking over at the women behind Chen Wentian, I thought they were your concubines that you were taking out from a stroll. My mistake. My mistake. Hahaha!


    Chen Wentian frowned. His disciples were quite eye-catching and didnt look like normal disciples. Compared to Jin Wus disciples who all wore nd white uniforms, Chen Wentians disciples all wore unique and colorful outfits. They were better dressed than even princesses. In his opinion, his disciples were a hundred times better. Even trying topare them was an insult.


    "Yes, they are my disciples." Chen Wentian replied, "Although I only recently became an immortal sect master, I think I have performed my duties more than adequately. Compared to them, your disciples seem quite ipetent. You have so many and yet none of them are better than mine."


    A wave of discontent erupted from the sea of white robes but Jin Wu couldn''t find any words to retort. As immortals, both sect masters could use spiritual energy to sense the rough age and cultivation of each other''s mortal disciples. Although Jin Wu had several disciples at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, their ages were all quite substantial with none below the age of forty. On the other hand, Wu Qianyu was still thirty-two and Li Yuechan was thirty-one. There were also Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun who were both barely over the age of twenty and yet already at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The gap between the two sects and their disciples was simply massive.


    Jin Wu finally let out a snort of indignation. He waved his wide sleeves about and then grasps his hands behind his back. He tilted his head towards the sky in an air of arrogance.


    Hmph. You turned out far below my expectations. How boring. We will see just whose disciples are strong at the Convocation of Swords. Lets go!


    Yes, master! His disciples answered as one.


    Chen Wentian watched them march away, unsure of what to make of the situation. He felt a breath beside him and turned to see Zhou Ziyun.


    Hey, what do you think? He asked her.


    She nodded, The Mount Huang Sect, sect master Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wu... they are part of the so-called Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance. The other three are the Mount Tai Sect, the Mount Xiong Sect, and the Mount Yun Sect. If one of them is like this, perhaps the other three will be the same. But I can''t think of a reason why the Four Greats would want to antagonize you. Perhaps Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wu simply wanted to measure your ability since you are a nameworthy adversity that emerged only recently.


    Ah He scratched his head. "That''s possible I guess."


    She continued, Your performance wasmendable. Now they will think you are an ill-mannered phnderer who spoils a bunch of women instead of epting proper disciples.


    Hey! Heined.


    This earned a chorus of giggles from his disciples as if they all agreed with Zhou Ziyuns assessment.


    Hey! He said again but it was useless as they all burst outughing.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 508: The Best Thing

    Chapter 508: The Best Thing


    Everde City was a buzz of activity. As the afternoon wore away, it was clear to all that more and more people emerged from their residences and crowded the streets. There were all kinds of people, with many different backgrounds. They came from all across the subcontinent. The one and only constant was that they were all sword cultivators.


    Chen Wentian and his disciples continued their shopping spree. After the sword shop, they visited a book store, a cksmith shop, and even a pet store. People in the streets gave them a wide berth, not wanting to mess with an immortal.


    But it was difficult to avoid the stares as his disciples stood out like freshly blossomed flowers. Compared to themoners, they were far above the mean, each one carrying their own unique charm. Their beauty had only improved with the superb environment of the sect, with a nourishing diet, with the best medicinal supplements. Their smiles were glowing and theirughter was captivating.


    Of course, all of this was exactly what Chen Wentian didnt want out in public. He loathed each and every male, young or old, that gawked at his women. He would stare daggers at them, forcing them to look away like frightened chickens. But as soon as he turned away, they would go right back to staring and daydreaming about fruits of heaven that they would never be able to obtain.


    It was intolerable!


    How dare they look at his women?


    Master, is something the matter? Li Yuechan said as she caught up beside him, distracting him only momentarily.


    Chen Wentian nced at her, at her wless and stunning visage, and then back at the astounded expressions all around them in the crowds. A burst of inspiration came to him and he waved his hand in front of her, producing a thinyer of warm blue me that hid the bottom half of her face below her eyes.


    Instantly, many sounds of discontent reached his ears. A smug smile graced his lips. This was much better.


    Li Yuechan snorted, Master Here I was, thinking there was some kind of important matter.


    It is important! He insisted. He grabbed her hand and gave it a squeeze, Men can have wild imaginations. I didnt want them thinking bad thoughts about you.


    She smiled, So then, what about you, are you thinking bad thoughts about me?


    How can I not when you are so close to me? He replied sincerely.


    Something had changed in him after returning from the Martial Brilliance Continent. He felt closer to Li Yuechan than he had ever felt before. He could also feel that her demeanor around him had changed as well. She was much more yful, intimate, and honest. This made her even more irresistible.


    Li Yuechan smiled, trying but failing to hide her blushing cheeks. As they continued walking side by side, she managed to grab hold of his arm and leaned into him. Although her fellow sisters were with them and they were out in public, she forgot about everything else for the moment and simply enjoyed the closeness of a man and woman strolling the streets together.


    Behind Chen Wentian and Li Yuechan, the other disciples were somewhat enjoying the show.


    Psst, look. Xu Lanyi whispered to Song Wushuang, nudging her, Theyve been holding hands for the past half hour. Pay up!


    Song Wushang reluctantly pulled out a small nugget of red spiritual crystal and handed it over. Xu Lanyi swiped the crystal away quickly and smiled widely.


    Do you want to bet if theyll still be at it after another half hour?


    Song Wushung snorted, Whats the point of that? How about we bet on who will be brave enough to charge into the fray and grab masters other arm. Who will have big enough guts to jump in there with elder sister? Xueer? Yueer?


    The twins shook their heads vigorously.


    Hehehe, Sister Wushuang is so mean! Su Xue said, How can I ruin Sister Yuechans good fortune?


    Thats right. Sister Yuechans good fortune is also our good fortune! Su Yue added.


    You two... Xu Lanyi shook her head.


    Even though said this, she also didnt dare to do anything. She didnt want topete with her elder sister even though she also wanted Chen Wentian to treat her like that. It was frustrating, feeling both happy and left out at the same time.


    Song Wushuang and the twins were no different. Deep down, they all sought Chen Wentians affection and attention. But they knew that it was impossible for one of them to monopolize their master. They all had to share.


    Behind the ice sisters, Zhou Ziyun watched and listened keenly. After a moment of awkward silence between them, she decided that they needed a little help. She walked up beside Xu Lanyi and hugged her arm.


    Wha Oh! Senior sister! Xu Lanyi said.


    Seeing the smirk on Zhou Ziyuns face, Xu Lanyi felt something was amiss.


    Whats up?


    Zhou Ziyun tugged her arm, Come on.


    Against Xu Lanyis protests, Zhou Ziyun pulled her to the front.


    Huh? Chen Wentian asked.


    Zhou Ziyun didnt say anything to him. She simply grabbed his left arm and slipped Xu Lanyis arm into his.


    There! One beauty in each arm. Much better! She said and then scampered away.


    What? Chen Wentian asked again, still confused.


    Li Yuechan chuckled, Do you not like it? Lanyi seems to be enjoying it very much.


    Xu Lanyi blushed furiously and stammered something unintelligible.


    Chen Wentian finally understood andughed. It was natural for women to feel jealous in such situations. He couldnt favor one disciple over the others for too long, especially in front of all of them so tantly.


    Hmm? Perhaps, I should give the others a chance too! He said and let go of Li Yuechan.


    He found Song Wushuang behind them and pulled her to his side. With a stunned Song Wushuang on one side and a glowing Xu Lanyi on the other, he walked away quickly, leaving behind a pouting Li Yuechan and a chorus ofughter.


    Master Song Wushuang said in a small voice, resting her head on his shoulder.


    Heh Dont think Ive forgotten about you two. You cant let your elder sister hog all the good things all the time. He said yfully.


    What? Youre a good thing? Xu Lanyi retorted.


    Chen Wentian blinked and tried to push her away as punishment for her cheek.


    Noo! Master, Im sorry! Xu Lanyi whined, not letting go, Youre the best thing in the world!


    Heughed, hugged both of them close, and continued walking.


    He savored each step they took, their soft bodies rubbing against him, their fragrances wafting around him. With two beauties in each arm, he looked exactly like the lecherous young masters and yboy princes he despised in the past. But he didnt care one bit because he was an immortal. He was the sect master. He could do whatever he wanted and this was indeed the best thing in the world.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 509: Sword Festival

    Chapter 509: Sword Festival


    The Everde City Sword Festival started at sundown. It was held at the wide za to the north of the city which wasrge enough to fit many thousands of peoplefortably. By the time Chen Wentian and his disciples got there, the various exhibits and stalls were already set up and the entire ce was buzzing with excitement.


    See, Xueer. I told you we would make it time. Chen Wentian said and gave her a nudge.


    Master! An annoyed voice came from the other side, Im Xueer. Thats Yueer!


    Chen Wentian nced at the twins, one held in each arm, and thenughed, Of course, I knew who you were. I was just teasing!


    Both of them blew out their cheeks and glowered at him. He wanted to pinch them but they seemingly sensed his intentions and escaped his clutches.


    You two Hmph! He crossed his arms in mock anger Xueer and Yueer are too unruly. I think


    He slipped through his disciples in a sh and stopped next to Bei Yingluo. Yingluo is smart and obedient. I think I will have Yingluo apany me tonight. How about it?


    Bei Yingluo smiled and bowed her head, Yes, master.


    Good! Lets go see what this sword festival is about. He dered and entered the throng of people, Bei Yingluo clinging to his arm, his disciples close behind.


    The za was turned into something akin to a night market. Rows ofnterns hung from tall poles, illuminating the crowds and the various vendors and activities below. Ribbons and gs fluttered in the cool evening breeze.


    The participants came from all over the subcontinent. They had unique outfits and a wide range of colors. There were countless sects, some immortal but mostly mortal.


    Chen Wentian was among the few immortals present. The festival was a mortal one through and through. There was nothing of any use to him here but it was perfect for his disciples. Seeing their excited expressions, he also managed to find passing interest in what the festival offered.


    Come one,e all! Come try out the sharpness of your sword energy!


    A loud shout made Chen Wentian pause. They were in front of a brightly lit booth. A pair of burly, bare-chested men stood within, next to several stacks of what appeared to be metal tes.


    This looks fun. Whats the deal? Chen Wentianmented.


    Lord immortal! Both men bowed and one exined their business, This is a test of ones understanding of the Dao of the sword in the mortal realms. A sword is always supposed to be sharp beyond all else, it is supposed to pierce and cut through anything in its way. If your disciples would like to try, we have a method here for them to test their abilities on using only their sword energy.


    Thats right. The other nodded and continued, Each attempt is one gold tael. This money is pooled together into a grand prize which has already gone up to five hundred taels in less than an hour! On the third night of the sword festival, whoever has produced the best result will be dered the winner to all the participants of the festival and awarded the grand prize!


    Ah, so it is a test of absolute power. Those at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm would naturally have the advantage. Chen Wentian said.


    Er You can say that. The two answered together, looking at each other


    They obviously wanted other people at lower levels to try so that the jackpot could increase faster. The winner would get a bigger jackpot this way but so would they after taking a cut of the total. If only a few of the strongest swordsmen tried this game, then they wouldnt be able to make any money.


    He turned to his disciples, Anyone wants to try?


    Wu Qianyu stepped forward immediately, followed by Li Yuechan after a brief pause. Nobody else volunteered.


    Chen Wentian smiled. Those two were the ones he expected. He nodded to them and beckoned them towards the booth.


    Sister Li, would like to go first? Wu Qianyu asked politely.


    Li Yuechan inclined her head, If Senior Sister insists, then I shall give it a try.


    Although Wu Qianyu had already reached the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth, Li Yuechan wasnt willing to admit defeat just yet. She wanted to see just how far the gap in their strengths was.


    Excellent, this way. Here we have tes of aged steel. Each one is one centimeter thick. Aged steel was very dense and heavy. It is also one of the hardest types of spiritual metal that ordinary swords cannot do anything against. Go ahead and try it with your spiritual energy, your score will be determined by how many tes you can piece or cut through. The man behind the booth said.


    He pointed to a stack of grey-colored tes arrayed on a wooden table. At a nce, there were more than thirty tes mped together and also mped securely onto the table.


    Li Yuechan flicked her wrist and extended an index finger towards the tes. A surge of sheer cold gathered at her fingertip, forming a thin pocket of sword energy infused with the power of ice. She then flicked her finger, sending her attack towards the middle of the aged steel shield.


    Tong!


    The table shook along with the stack of metal tes. A small hole was created near the center of the first te and disappeared from view.


    Wow! Excellent power! I felt my life sh before my eyes! One of the men eximed.


    Thats right, brother! This swordswoman is extremely talented! The other said.


    After some more babbling, they unmped the steel tes and counted them. In all, seven tes had beenpletely pierced and a small nick was left in the eighth.


    Li Yuechan let out the breath she had been holding and turned to Wu Qianyu. Elder sister, its your turn.


    Wu Qianyu nodded and stepped forward as new tes were put in ce for her. Once that was done, she raised a finger and focused all of her strength and spiritual energy into an invisible sliver of destructive power.


    Tong!


    Her attack smashed into the aged-steel tes. The whole contraption shook like before but just slightly less. When it was taken apart and examined, she had surprisingly scored a little worse. She had not managed to pierce through the seventh te by the thickness of a hair.


    Again! Wu Qianyu said and pped another gold tael on the counter.


    Her urgency was a surprise to all, especially Li Yuechan who was just about to celebrate her win.


    Chen Wentian smirked as he watched both disciples with great interest. There was an undeniable sense ofpetition between them. It wasnt anything bad. It was simply due to the pride that all cultivators held in their own ability.


    Perhaps, it was also due to a sense of vanity that all women had. Li Yuechan and Wu Qianyu were his disciples but they were also his lovers. They both wanted to show off their abilities, the progress they had made. It was natural that neither wanted to lose out to the other, especially for Wu Qianyu who had already broken through a lesser realm.


    The second time around, Wu Qianyu did much better. She focused more on the sword energy of Dugus 10th Sword instead of her still developing Sorrowful Sword Style. Because of this, she was able to pierce through the eighth te and leave a deep hole in the ninth.


    I want to try it again too! An unsatisfied Li Yuechan dered right after.


    A few momentster.


    Again, one more!


    A few more momentster.


    Onest time!


    But despite Li Yuechans best efforts, she could not pierce through the eighth te. The ice sword of Winters Snow Dance was not one that focused on purely sword Dao. Compared to Dugus 10th Sword, she had already performed quite spectacrly but she still wasnt satisfied.


    Yuechan, Chen Wentian said gently, wrapping a hand around hers that was busy trying to form another attack, Yuechan!


    Huh She whirled around and froze in his presence, Oh I


    He gave her a reassuring smile, The sword festival has plenty of other fun things. We dont have to stay here all night. You did great, lets go.


    Oh She looked around her, somewhat embarrassed by her actions.


    Sister Li. Wu Qianyu walked up beside her. Your ice sword is quite amazing. I fear my Sorrowful Sword Style still has a long way to go but I ended up using Dugus 10th Sword. Im sorry for my behavior.


    It was totally fair. it was my fault for letting it affect my judgment. Li Yuechan replied.


    Thanks


    The two walked away from the stall, continuing to converse together, their prior dispute already resolved. Chen Wentian followed behind with a wide smile, happy that his two disciples were such open-minded and decent people.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 510: Annoying Pest

    Chapter 510: Annoying Pest


    A few stalls after the previous, an especially rowdy and splendid exhibit drew Lin Qingchengs attention and she steered everyone towards it. It was some kind of shooting game where the visitors were invited to shoot at small, fast-moving targets made of y. There was also some kind of scoring system where the winner of a round could receive a choice of several prizes including ornate daggers, pieces of spiritual stones, as well as shy jewelry.


    Ten or more people crowded together at front of the long counter. Several dozen more were lined up behind them. The ones running the exhibit let each challenger go one-by-one, with one tael of gold giving them five tries to hit five targets with their sword energy. Those that didnt manage to hit all five could only receive cheap rewards while those that hit all five could have their pick within the best reward category.


    At least, this was their sales pitch.


    Within a few moments, three people finished their attempts. None of them managed to hit all five. They werent even close. The group running this exhibit was quite skilled. They used their spiritual energy to make y targets the size of a silver coin dance around like a firefly.


    Last try, miss! Ohhh, Im sorry.


    Next guest!


    Master, I want to try it! Lin Qingcheng squealed in excitement and squeezed herself into the crowd.


    Chengcheng, wait! Zhou Ziyun cried out and followed after her.


    Chen Wentian looked at the others who all seemed disinterested. Heughed and led them to look around the nearby stalls while Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun had their fun.


    Lin Qingcheng waited in line, hand-in-hand, with Zhou Ziyun. She loved games and couldnt resist. She also thought the prizes were quite good, especially the sparkling jewelry on disy.


    What do you think, sis? She asked, How many big prizes do you think I can win?


    Zhou Ziyun snorted, Zero.


    What? Lin Qingcheng stamped her feet, Zero? I can do better than you!


    Zhou Ziyun chortled, Oh yeah? Lets bet!


    One night with master!


    Deal!


    The people around them nced at the noisy girls disdainfully but they paid no attention. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were as close as true sisters but this also meant that they were even morepetitive with each other. They did many things together so naturally, one had to be the winner while the other was the loser.


    When it was finally their turn, Lin Qingcheng went first. She used a single index finger and formed huge balls of poorly controlled sword energy on the tip. When sheunched the ball of energy forward, it naturally flew in every which direction, mming into the ground or ripping a hole through the canopy. Out of five targets, she wasnt even close to hitting a single one.


    Darn it! She said, mming her fist against the counter.


    She really thought she could hit a few of the targets but they moved faster than she expected.


    Watch this. Zhou Ziyun and extended her hand.


    She pointed two fingers forward, the correct hand sign for sword cultivators. She called upon the Flying Dragon Saber Art and formed a thin sliver of spiritual energy. There was no wasted effort as everything was concentrated on her fingertips.


    The first y target shed by, almost faster than the eye could discern. She followed its trajectory and let loose.


    Pa!


    Her attack missed, impacting against the pile of rocks behind.


    Zhou Ziyun clicked her tongue in annoyance and gathered her energy for the next target. She calmed her body. She calcted exactly how much sword energy she needed and how fast the target moved. She used just the right amount of control and power and neatly sliced the y coin in two.


    Ha! Sheughed and gave Lin Qingcheng a mocking smile.


    Savoring Lin Qingchengs growing dejection, Zhou Ziyun scored on the next two targets as well. But on the final one, the person controlling its trajectory introduced some wild maneuvers at thest moment and caused her to miss.


    Zhou Ziyun pursed her lips for a moment but put her displeasure aside. A win was still a win. The next time Chen Wentian wanted to spend a night with Lin Qingcheng, he would have toe to her room instead!


    Lin Qingcheng was thinking the same thing. Unwilling to admit defeat, she drew out another tael of gold.


    Double or nothing! She said defiantly.


    Zhou Ziyun smirked, Are you sure? You cant take it back andin to masterter.


    When have I ever


    Before she could continue arguing, wild apuse erupted at the end of the counter.


    Five out of five! We have a winner! The host shouted amidst the noise. May I ask this heros great name?


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun leaned forward and nced over. A tall, handsome man with sleek ck hair held in a topknot and a chiseled jawline stood nearby, the focus of everyones attention.


    Uncle is too kind. This one is named Liu Qiye. I am a disciple of the Mount Tai Sect, here to participate in the Convocation of Swords! The man dered.


    Wow!


    Did he say Mount Tai Sect?


    Amazing!


    It was difficult not to be impressed. The Mount Tai Sect was one of the four great sword sects of the Eastern Sword Alliance. This Liu Qiye was a big figure in the eyes of mortal cultivators around him. The only ones that seemed rather bored were Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun.


    Liu Qiye noticed their reaction. His eyes brightened with interest and he took a few steps toward them.


    Junior sisters, I couldnt help but notice your prior attempts. They were quite spirited but s. He shook his head and then smiled, his dazzling image stunning the audience into silence, Did you know, there are a few tricks to defeating this sword game. If you would like, I can teach them to you and you might be able to win one of the grand prizes.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun didnt immediately respond. Lin Qingcheng didnt quite understand what was going on while Zhou Ziyun was trying to think of the most tactful way of refusing this annoying pest.


    Seeing them hesitate, the host of the gameughed and chimed in, as if trying to gain favor with Liu Qiye, Mydies, this Liu Qiye is a truly talented man. Even if he teaches you just a little, your sword will improve by leaps and bounds.


    Liu Qiye shot him a re that silenced the old man. He then turned back with a smile, Where are my manners? Junior sisters, may I ask your name and which sect you are from?


    Zhou Ziyun tilted her head slightly as a courtesy, Senior Liu, us two sisters cannot afford to draw attention from someone like yourself. If you will excuse us


    Liu Qiye leaned against a nearby tentpole andughed, Nonsense, you dont have to think so humbly of yourself. From the moment Iid eyes on you, I have been wondering if I had finally encountered disciples of the saintess of swords. Tell me its not true, that you two are not disciples of Lady Gongsun.


    Zhou Ziyun almostughed out loud at that ridiculous statement but she was saved by the arrival of a warm wave of immortal power.


    Chen Wentian strode over, each step sending out almost intangible waves of blue mes. The people around the sword game scattered to make way.


    Liu Qiye quickly bowed, Lord immortal. This one is Liu Qiye of the Mount Tai Sect.


    Chen Wentians eyes narrowed. He hated these types of men the most, these handsome and talented princes and young masters that flirted with women left and right. He had been constantly bullied by them in the past and the mere thought brought up a fierce surge of anger within him.


    I dont care who you are. Chen Wentian said.


    His tone sent shivers through Liu Qiye. The audience also looked on in apprehension, unsure what was going to happen.


    Do you think someone like you can teach my disciples? Chen Wentian said, each word searing Liu Qiyes eardrums.


    He wanted to insult Liu Qiye, threaten, bully, and even abuse him. It would be so easy. It would be so satisfying.


    But he was an immortal. The difference between an immortal and a mortal was like heaven and earth, like a dragon and an ant. There was no need for him to do anything, it was a waste of time, it was beneath his dignity.


    Without another word, he beckoned to Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun and left the shamefaced Liu Qiye behind, still cowering on the ground.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 511: Eastern Sword Alliance

    Chapter 511: Eastern Sword Alliance


    Chen Wentians bad mood didntst for long. The sword festival was filled with excitement. A few rounds ofughter and spirited chatter from his disciples and he had already forgotten about Liu Qiye. One moment, he was pulled along by Song Wushuang to watch a duel on a tform. In another, his mouth was stuffed full of random bits of food from nearby street vendors.


    Here, master! Su Xue said, holding up some roasted meat on a skewer, This is from a sword horn bull. They said it could improve ones understanding of sword Dao by simply eating this!


    Look, swordfish and sword-nosed dolphin! Wahh, its almost impossible to find beasts from the ocean around the subcontinent! Su Yue squealed.


    In no time at all, the twins had filled everyones hands with goodies they had acquired from all over. It was their singr interest after the pursuit of cultivation. There was no one in the sect more obsessed with food than them.


    How is it?


    So good!


    We should have something like this at the sect.


    I know!


    The disciples chattered together in a big group. The ice sisters abandoned their usual tight-knit dynamic, freely mingling with the others. Wu Qianyu, who usually preferred solitude, couldnt help but be drawn in, listening in with an idle smile. Even Bei Yingluo, the most junior, was not forgotten with Song Wushuang paying particr attention to her.


    Chen Wentianughed along with them, enjoying the moment. He was d to see that all of them got along. He didnt know if they had already developed such a dynamic when he left them for the Martial Brilliance Continent or if it was a recent thing. Either way, it set his heart at ease.


    They eventually circled to the other side of the za where there was a singr tform that overlooked a wide audience. Several female cultivators stood above, waving their swords around individually. They were not fighting with each other but simply disying their skills. Whenever one person performed a particrly shy or fancy move, the audience would p and cheer.


    Their swords shed under the light of thenterns. Their wide sleeves and flowing dresses fluttered in the air, following their movements. When they leaped into the air, they were like fairies descending from the sky.


    Anyone could go up there yet only a few did. If ones ability was not enough, they would not receive much attention and they would feel embarrassed. Only those who held supreme confidence in themselves and their ability dared to show off.


    Amidst it all, Chen Wentian noticed Bei Yingluo nce several times at the stairs that led up to the stage. She seemed to be debating something in her mind, her eyes dancing around with uncertainty.


    He slipped next to her and nudged her, Hey, what are you thinking about?


    Oh master. Its nothing.


    Come on, you can tell me. Do you want to try your Bei Family Spear on the stage?


    I just thought the Bei Family Spear was created, in part, as a dancing art. Ive practiced it with the pudao recently and I just thought She then quickly shook her head, Forget I said anything.


    He nudged her again, If you want to try it out, you can try it out. I dont mind.


    She looked at him uncertainly but he smiled reassuringly.


    I wont get jealous of random people in the audience, I promise.


    Bei Yingluo bowed, Thank you, master. I wont let you down!


    She then rushed towards the foot of the stage before he could change his mind.


    That was a surprise. Zhou Ziyunmented.


    What? He asked.


    I thought you would say no.


    Im not that small-minded. He insisted.


    She shrugged, not bothering to argue with him.


    They all stood together and watched as Bei Yingluo walked up in front of the crowd. A wooden card was ced on the floor in front of her, disying her name and her sect. She gave a bow and withdrew her sword of choice, a shiny pudao with a straight, one-meter de and a ridged handle of equal length.


    Her appearance did not initially draw any attention but her usage of a spatial bag and the pudao certainly did. Both things were unique among all the performers thus far and the crowd was instantly intrigued.


    Bei Yingluo held the pudao at the bottom of the handle, using her strength to hold the extra-long sword out like a broken spear. She then stepped into her ns spear art with conviction. Her movements were quick and firm. Her limbs snapped to form with well-practiced precision and energy. She leaped across the stage, her thin, limber frame carrying her with surprising grace.


    The audience cheered for her. They werent disappointed by her shy entrance. Her moves were born from spear arts so it was something that sword cultivators did not encounter often. It was fresh, it was exciting, and they appreciated it greatly.


    I have tomend the sect master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Your disciple, Bei Yingluo, is quite a talent. A male voice came from behind.


    Chen Wentian turned to see an immortal with a richly adorned green outfit made of silk. The man was middle-aged with a neatly trimmed beard and bright green eyes. These details were inconsequential but what was most peculiar about this immortal was that he had a gentledy hanging onto his arm as if she was his wife or concubine. She was quite a catch, perhaps only slightly below Song Wushuang or Xu Lanyi in terms of attractiveness.


    Chen Wentian nced between the two with growing curiosity and cupped his fists together.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. You are?


    The man let out a bellyugh, Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitian of the Mount Xiong Sect. Well met!


    Well met. Chen Wentian replied courteously.


    Yang Kaitianughed again, You know, I was surprised to find that we have quite simr interests.


    Chen Wentian looked at him and then at the woman beside him, Your disciple?


    Exactly. Though, unlike Brother Chen, I wasnt audacious enough to bring more than one. Perhaps tomorrow night, I will do the same. Hahaha!


    Chen Wentian smiled wryly. He had nothing to say to that. Immortals like them were certainly not rare. Many immortals had rtionships with their disciples but they didnt bother public dering it. But since he only had female disciples, he would always seem frivolous wherever he went, especially with a crowd of them in tow.


    Perhaps Brother Yang has misunderstood something. Chen Wentian said.


    Heh, dont worry. You dont have to make excuses around me. We are men. Theres nothing wrong with our interests. If others dont like it, they can mind their own business! Yang Kaitian said and nodded towards the stage, Your disciple is quite a sight. Good physique, elegant and charming. I''m impressed. I didnt know you were into that as well. Maybe I should send my Tongtong up there to perform a set as well.


    Master dont The woman clinging to him whined in a coy voice.


    Hahaha! Tongtong is too shy, I need to teach her better. He pinched her cheek. He then thought about something and snapped his fingers, You know what? Some members of the Eastern Sword Alliance are having a private partyter tonight, immortals only. This is the address; you can stop by if youre interested. I promise it will be worth your time!


    He handed over and slip of paper.


    Chen Wentian took it wordlessly.


    I promise, it will be a lot of fun. Yang Kaitain winked at him,ughed, and then strode away.


    Chen Wentian stood there, slightly dumbfounded. He was expecting another confrontation with a member of the Four Greats, not a friendly chat. He didnt understand what that immortal meant by those words. He didnt know if he should ept the courtesy or ignore it.


    The Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance, were they enemies or harmless? What did they think of him? He already had to contend with the Tower of Swords. He didnt need more sects against him, more people plotting against him.


    He thought about it as he watched Bei Yingluo finish her performance. She left the stage to the loudest apuse and bounced towards him with a beaming smile.


    Master, how did I do?


    He chuckled. Why did he need to go to a party with dirty old men when he had so many beautiful disciples?


    You did great! Ill give you a special reward tonight!


    Master, shhh! Dont say that so loudly!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 512: The Four Greats

    Chapter 512: The Four Greats


    A ck shadow swept through Everde City; avoiding moonlight, avoiding the brightnterns, avoiding the random immortals that roamed the streets and the skies. The unseen being followed the darkness of alleyways, the shadows beneath tall walls, and arrived at a manor.


    The manor wasrge, covering a wide area in the crowded city. The walls were tall and guarded by sword cultivators wearing outfits with four distinct designs. A casual passerby could sense the power and magnitude that exuded from the ce. They all gave the manor a wide berth, knowing that it belonged to the Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance.


    A pair of ck eyes blinked into existence within the shadow of the eaves of a house across the street. A furry snout sniffed the air. The nostrils wrinkled in distaste.


    Chen Wentian, in the form of his trusty shadow fox, observed his destination for some time. He didnt ept Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitians invitation but was still curious enough to make the trip using Chen Mo. He didnt understand the Four Greats enough to make a judgment. He had to find out more.


    A horse carriage passed through the street below. Its shadow connected with the house. In a swift moment, Chen Wentian left his hiding ce for another below the ttering wooden carriage. A few hopster and he was within the walls of the manor. None of the protective arrays had been triggered by his presence because his presence couldnt be detected by normal means.


    Once inside, it was much easier as there were plenty of stray shadows from shaded walkways and pavilions, tall trees and bountiful flowers in manicured gardens, to the tasteful architecture of the buildings dotted here and there.


    Chen Wentian swept through the manor and arrived at the main building. He sensed four immortal auras at the Spirit Lord Realm and headed towards them.


    regarding thest proposal, Mount Yun Sect agrees.


    Good, then we are all in agreement. We will wait for good news from your newest endeavor.


    Yes, leave it to me.


    Four immortals sat facing each other, the short tables in front of each personden with food and wine. They were the four sect masters of the Four Greats. Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wu of the Mount Huang Sect sat to the east. Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitian of the Mount Xiong Sect sat to the south. The two others were also men, one short and stout, one old and frail.


    The old immortal spoke next, stroking his long, flimsy grey beard, Lets move on to our final matter. Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, what does everyone think of him and how should we deal with him?


    Jin Wu cleared his throat and said, Chen Wentian is a person of low ss. He is ill-mannered and ill-bred. We cannot let someone like him be associated with the Four Greats.


    The short, stout immortal spoke after, My core disciple, Liu Qiye had a run-in with Chen Wentian at the sword festival. His personality is exactly as Brother Jin described, a boring, small-minded person.


    Brother Yang, you also met him? What do you think? The old immortal asked.


    Yang Kaitian smiled, Outward appearances arent everything. It doesnt matter how he behaves. What matters is his strength which is undeniable. Or has Brother Jin forgotten already?


    Jin Wu scowled, no doubt recalling how badly he had lost out to Chen Wentian in a pure contest of spiritual strength.


    The old immortal nodded slowly, Chen Wentian, his strength is indeed undeniable. Although his Dao is of mes, his affinity with the sword is quite fearsome. He is the highest ranker on the stele at Dugus Cavern. He also managed to best all of us at Dugus hidden tomb. He even thwarted that old dog Peng Yuefeng.


    Exactly. Yang Kaitian added.


    There was a long pause before the short immortal spoke, If we consider matters more broadly, Chen Wentian is probably the one that can contend with the Tower of Swords. With the current trajectory, our four sects will not be relevant in the subcontinent for the next generation at least, not with Wu Qianyu and Peng Xiling running around.


    Mmm. The old immortal muttered, Its pointless to consider an alliance with Chen Wentian. He has already rejected Brother Yangs invitation. He is the type of person that always thinks too highly of themselves. Plus, it might turn into another situation like the Tower of Swords. No we must pull out the problem at the roots.


    So what should we do? Jin Wu asked impatiently.


    The old immortal smiled darkly, Its quite simple. Brother Hei touched on the problem already. The problem is not Chen Wentian or Peng Yuefeng but the exceptional disciples they managed to find, who both managed to shake the entire subcontinent at the Immortal Sect Competition. Wu Qianyu and Peng Xiling we must get rid of them.


    Then, our only chance will be within the Forest of Swords. The short immortal surnamed Hei said.


    It will be difficult. One of them would be a challenge. Two would be Yang Kaitian said.


    Disciples losing their lives within the Forest of Swords is an epted fact and has been for hundreds of years. Those who never return can only me their own ipetence. Jin Wu said.


    We will have to expend a lot of resources. Many of our disciples might die as well. Yang Kaitian argued.


    As long as Wu Qianyu and Peng Xiling disappear within the Forest of Swords, Mount Huang Sect is willing to pay any price. Jin Wu retorted.


    The short immortal nodded, Mount Yun Sect agrees.


    Mount Tai Sect agrees. The old immortal said.


    The three turned to Yang Kaitian who eventually sighed in defeat, Mount Xiong Sect agrees as well.


    The old immortal smiled widely, Good, good. This matter is critical to the rebirth of the Four Greats. There cant be any mistakes. Choose your best disciples for the task!


    The others nodded or murmured in agreement.


    After this, there were no more important issues to discuss and the four immortals became more rxed. Wine flowed freely as the night progressed. They chatted andughed, sharing gossip that would make the most stubborn old maid blush.


    The four immortals and their sects had an unnaturally close rtionship. Often, the topic of conversation would reach their disciples and the most recent marriage between members of different sects. It was such amon urrence that all four sects had a tangled web of rtionships that only served to deepen the alliance further.


    Brothers, it is gettingte. Yang Kaitian said after he downed a cup of wine, I have prepared the usual treat for my good brothers.


    Oh? The short immortal looked up with great interest.


    Yang Kaitianughed, Brother Hei is eager as always. Dont worry, she is quite a beauty. Youll like her a lot. Hehe. Oh, Brother Yue, is your sword still keen enough for another battle with us?


    The old immortal scoffed and stood up with the energy of a young man, Ill show you how keen my sword is. Lead the way!


    Lets go! Yang Kaitian said and the four immortals left the room.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 513: Deviant Tastes

    Chapter 513: Deviant Tastes


    Chen Wentian followed slowly behind the four immortals, hiding in crevasses and within the walls. The things he had just overheard, he expected no less from the so-called Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance. Humans were jealous creatures. They couldnt help themselves.


    The Forest of Swords gave them an opportunity they could not pass up. The forest was well known as a dangerous ce where those that entered could easily lose their lives. The area was protected by a mysterious spiritual barrier that prevented any immortals from entering. All disciples would have to fend for themselves. It was the perfect location for ambushes and schemes, for idents to happen.


    The four immortals and Chen Wentians shadow arrived before a set of sliding doors. Yang Kaitian held up a hand and everyone quieted down.


    Wait here, I sense that my cute little disciple is somewhat nervous. Yang Kaitian said.


    The other three shared knowing smirks and smiles.


    Yang Kaitian opened the door slightly and slipped inside, letting the others only a brief glimpse of a slender figure d in a thin, flowing white gown.


    Master. A small voice drifted over.


    Tongtong, how are you feeling? Yang Kaitian asked kindly from within.


    Im Im fine.


    Yang Kaitian leaned down and took her hand, rubbing it gently, Remember what we talked about, what I promised you. All you need to do is be willing tonight. You and your brothers will all be promoted to inner court disciples. Isnt that what you wanted?


    Yes.


    Good. Then there is nothing to worry about. Rx, my brothers and I will not mistreat you tonight.


    Yes, master. Thank you, master.


    The sliding doors opened wide and Yang Kaitians smiling face greeted the others. He beckoned inside and the four immortals gathered before a woman kneeling on the cushioned floor. Her hair was undone, ck locks cascading behind her back. She wore a thin, almost transparent robe that barely hid the details of her body. Her shoulders were slender. Her hips were slim. Twin rabbits poked out of the thin fabric on her chest and hints of pink were visible.


    The woman said in a soft voice, Disciple Zheng Tong of the Mount Xiong Sect, greets immortal uncles.


    She bowed to her master and then to the short immortal, Immortal Rumbling de Hei Shanzhi.


    The short immortals smile widened, Good girl.


    Zheng Tong moved on and bowed to the other two. Immortal Thousand Sword Jin Wu. Immortal Unbreakable Will Tai Wuyi.


    The old immortal walked up and tipped her chin up, Rise, my child.


    Zheng Tong shivered slightly but obeyed. She stood and waited silently as four pairs of hungry eyes roamed her body. She closed her eyes, waiting for the inevitable.


    Her master made the first move. He slipped behind her and undid her robe, letting the fabric pool at her feet. A warm breeze kissed her exposed skin as four sets of immortal auras shook in response, filled with desire, filling the room with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    She sucked in a breath when a rough hand slid up her waist and cupped her breast from behind.


    How is she? Yang Kaitian said in a low growl. Brother Tai?


    The old immortal finally couldnt resist. He closed the distance andid a hand on her other breast, fondling her softness, pinching her hard nipple.


    Shes exactly my type! Tai Wuyi croaked out.


    This set off something in the others who quickly gathered around the naked beauty. Their hands roamed all over her. Hei Shanzhi went straight for the hidden warmth between her thighs while Jin Wu savored her pert buttocks, kneading them over and over.


    Chen Wentian watched the absurd scene from the ceiling, not quite believing what he was witnessing. He knew that immortals had weird habits, a product of living long years in any way they pleased. He knew that certain types of men enjoyed sharing their women with others. They enjoyed seeing their women being touched and tormented by others.


    The floor of this special room was not made of stone or wood. It consisted of square cushions that were like hard pillows. It was perfect for the scene within, it was purpose-built for it.


    Moans soon filled the air, both male and female mixing together.


    Zheng Tong was now on her knees, her head buried into the old immortals crotch, her mouth hungrily sucking on his modest member. The old man was making energetic sounds akin to someone many decades younger, encouraging her, begging her.


    Zheng Tong moaned into the cock in her mouth. While she tormented the old immortal, she was being tormented in turn by the short, stout immortal. Hei Shanzhis hand never left her and his stubby fingers were now plunging in and out of her pussy.


    Thats right, cry louder! Hei Shanzhi hissed, Do you like that?


    Zheng Tong pulled back her head, gasping for air, Lord Hei, ahh! Your fingers are amazing!


    While Hei Shanzhi chortled loudly and continued his efforts, a fleshy appendage pped her cheek. Jin Wu had undone his pants. His dick was erect and needed attention. The female disciple dutifully mped her lips around him, sucking and licking vigorously.


    Suck it harder!


    Yes, Lord Jin!


    "Good girl."


    This group forey went on for a while. Zheng Tong managed a turn on all four immortals cocks and they all found her pussy or ass at least once. Eventually, she was forced onto her back, her legs were spread, and Yang Kaitian took his disciple in front of his good brothers.


    Ahh, master! Zheng Tong cried out.


    The other three cheered him on. They fondled her breasts. They made her suck them off while Yang Kaitian plowed her pussy with rapid, shallow thrusts.


    The so-called Immortal Green Destiny didntst too long. He came with a grimace and a shout, spraying his stuff all over her t stomach. His absence was quickly reced as Hei Shanzhis thickness invaded her tightness.


    Ahhh! Zheng Tong howled, her voice filling the small room which now smelled of sweat and sex.


    Do you like that? Am I better than your master? Hei Shanzhi asked, mming his cock viciously into her used pussy.


    Zheng Tong shook her head, unwilling to answer, not knowing how to answer.


    Hahaha! Brother Yang, this slut definitely likes my dick better than yours. Hei Shanzhi said.


    Hahaha! Yang Kaitian responded good-naturedly, How much do you want to bet?


    The four brothers shared augh.


    It seemed that they had done things like this many times before. They were all already used to each other. Hei Shanzhi was the mouthy one. Jin Wu was the silent and intense type. Old man Tai Wuyi was happy with anything and Yang Keitian really enjoyed watching the others.


    The Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance continued their sordid affair into the morning hours. Five naked bodies intertwined in all kinds ofbinations. Sometimes it was one dick in her pussy and another in her mouth. Sometimes it was one in the front and one in the back. There were also long stretches where she had to pleasure all four at the same time. Zheng Tong was given no respite as she was tormented over and over, fulfilling her duty as the disciple of an immortal with deviant tastes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 514: Unusual Arrivals

    Chapter 514: Unusual Arrivals


    Chen Wentian continued to watch the ever-evolving scene of utter debauchery below. This was the first time he had ever witnessed something like this in person. It was disgusting but also fascinating.


    He would never allow something like that to happen to his own disciples. His disciples were his. They were his women. He would never let another man touch them.


    Yang Kaitian was different. Zheng Tong meant nothing to him. She was his disciple but she was not his woman. She was merely a ything, a pet, an object of sexual gratification. To him, there was nothing wrong with sharing a cheap whore with his sword brothers.


    Chen Wentian shook his head.


    Despite it all, as a man, he still understood the appeal of this kind of thing.


    Orgies were quitemon once one left the realm of modesty. One man and many women, one woman and many men, or even many men and many women, everything was possible. The human race enjoyed sex and immortals were no different. Chen Wentian was no different as he often dual cultivated with the five ice sisters at the same time.


    It was unfortunate that he was the type of person that strongly disliked other men. Because of his past, he saw them all aspetition, as threats to his survival. As such, he would never get an opportunity such as the one below so the only thing he could do was continue to watch.


    Chen Wentian was still busy watching when he sensed something unusual.


    In an instant, several shadow anchors he hadid around the manor lost their spiritual energy and disappeared.


    He jerked to attention, looking towards the eastern gate, trying to sense anything he could from the remaining shadow anchors there.


    Shadow anchors were simply deposits of his spiritual will and shadow energy. A more powerful source of spiritual energy could wipe them away. Spiritual energy with a strong affinity to a shadow fox would also cause interference.


    More shadow anchors steadily blinked out of existence and now he was thoroughly rmed. The four immortals were still oblivious. None of the protective arrays around the manor had been activated. Only he knew something was wrong.


    He couldnt sense anything. There was nothing in the sky above. There was nothing within the ground below. Was there an invisible immortal? How could they hide their entire presence?


    Chen Wentian felt a sense of dread he had never felt before in this shadow fox form. Something was seriously wrong. A thing that could interfere with his shadow energy had to be emitting even more powerful shadow energy.


    There were many strange creatures in this endless world of cultivation. Creatures of shadow were not umon and even he could list off more than a handful. But regardless of what it was, there was no doubt that it far surpassed his ability. Perhaps it was already at the Spirit King Realm. And if it really was at the Spirit King Realm, Chen Mo stood no chance.


    Chen Wentian made the decision resolutely. In an instant, he withdrew Chen Mos soul back into the soul realm, causing the shadow body at the manor to dissipate into a puff of ck smoke.


    He had no desire to get caught by whatever it was. Even if Chen Mo couldnt truly die, he didnt want the shadow foxs existence discovered by such a powerful being. He was a stingy person and always held his secrets close to his heart.


    ---


    After Chen Mo disappeared, a ck mass shifting through the shadows of the manor paused. It retreated some distance into a particrly dark corner to reassess the situation.


    Hmmm strange. A deep, ancient voice muttered, Was I discovered?


    Senior Brother, whats wrong? A sweet, flowing voice came from within the shapeless darkness.


    There was another another shadow.


    Another shadow? How can there be another shade here?


    The ancient being grunted, Not an ancient shade, not even an ordinary shade. It was something else that utilized the Dao of darkness and shadow.


    Where is it now?


    It ran away.


    The other voice was doubtful, To be able to escape Senior Brother Seventh cks shadowwork, it must be very powerful.


    Perhaps The dark voice drifted off as if in deep thought.


    Should we keep going or think of something else? I dont want to put masters ns at risk again.


    There was a long moment of silence before the ck mass left its hiding ce and continued towards the manor a short distance away.


    No need. We proceed. I can deal with that curious little shadow if it ever decides toe back again.


    The shade entered the manor and came to rest at the same hiding spot in the ceiling as Chen Wentian. The two beings silently observed the human orgy below for a while before leaving and heading deeper toward the basement.


    After going down several flights of stairs and past the servant quarters, the ckness slipped under a door and arrived in a bare chamber that held only a brick-lined well. Once judging that it was safe, a pair of blood-red eyes blinked into existence, followed by a gaping maw lined with rows of white fangs.


    This being was known to only a few as an ancient shade, a demon born of shadow. It only lived in the darkest ces in the world such as underground caves. It was a supreme being of darkness, far surpassing ordinary shades that often haunted the homes of humans, scaring children from the shadows.


    An ancient shadow lived for tens of thousands of years. Wherever it went, all shadow and darkness obeyed its will. It was only natural that such a demon would wipe out shadow anchors left by a shadow fox one whole realm below it.


    The demons mouth remained open and from within, a blue glow appeared. There was a gushing sound as a column of water poured out in an arc, straight into the well with a ssh. A few momentster, a light blue creature in the shape of a human woman materialized. It turned several times to examine the surroundings and then gave a yful bow to the ancient shade.


    If Chen Wentian was here, he would have recognized the being immediately.


    It was none other than the Qin Shuier, the shuimu, the water demon.


    Senior Brother Seventh ck, thank you for thefortable journey. Qin Shuier said.


    The ancient shade named Seventh ck snorted, Noisy. How many days do you need toplete your preparations here?


    Qin Shuier twirled around again, These four perverts? I will only need two days toplete my preparations. Their shared interest makes things a lot easier for me and I can take them any time I want.


    Will they be enough for you to finally break through?


    Qin Shuier lost some of her perkiness, Im not sure. Sword cultivators are a lecherous bunch. Their weakness which makes them easy prey also makes them less appetizing. Their yang essence is weaker and less concentrated than me cultivators.


    Understandable but this is the safest option we have for now. After you caused so much trouble at the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, we wont be able to go back until you break through.


    Qin Shuier pouted but this had no effect on the emotionless mass of darkness. Youre no fun. Fine, fine. After Im done with this bunch, there are several more sword cultivators that are good targets. I even saw an interesting me cultivator.


    The ancient shade stirred, its eyes and mouth disappearing into its body, Good, get to work.


    Yes, senior brother. Qin Shuier said as the other demon left the chamber.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 515: Getting to the Point

    Chapter 515: Getting to the Point


    Come in.


    A door slid open before Peng Lingxi could announce her presence. She didnt know why her master wanted to see her but he sounded more anxious than usual.


    She walked in and quickly bowed as was her habit.


    Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng looked over at his disciple before looking back over the balcony at a slumbering Everde City. The sect master of the Tower of Swords gripped the wooden railing, his fingers digging into the surface which could not resist his immortal strength. It was the night before the start of the convocation. All sects and participants were eagerly awaiting the sunrise, awaiting an opportunity to enter the Forest of Swords to improve their sword Dao by leaps and bounds.


    Peng Lingxi heard him mutter something softly, not at her but at the sky. She bit her lips for a moment but decided to say something.


    Master, how was your meeting with Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian? She said and then held her breath, trying to sense his reaction and guess how many extra training sessions she would receive as punishment for speaking out of turn.


    The immortal didnt turn around but said angrily, He was stubborn as a pig, like always. He thinks he owns this subcontinent just by stumbling into a few disciples, ridiculous!


    He huffed and pped the railing in frustration, And he even had the audacity to try and call off our bet! He said it didn''t matter to him. Nonsense! Did he really think I would ept that?


    Peng Lingxi resisted the urge to groan and roll her eyes. Her master was even worse, stubborn as a cow. He never took no for an answer and he hated losing face. In her eyes, this bet waspletely unnecessary and only served to drive the two sects apart. She desperately wanted to see Chen Wentian again and talk to him. How could she that if the two sects really became enemies?


    Master, if this goes on, it will only build more resentment. Is there a need for this? You were never like this with cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain when they were still our considered rivals. Why cant we ept Immortal Chens offer? It seems reasonable.


    Its not! Peng Yuefeng snapped.


    Peng Lingxi jumped in fright and quickly fell to her knees, apologizing for her mistake.


    Peng Yuefeng huffed again and turned around, Get up.


    He strode past her and paced around the room for a while before speaking again, Xiling, you are my best disciple. I have always given you preferential treatment due to your talent. Yet because of your age, I have not told you some of the things that I have told your senior brothers. I usually wait until a disciple bes a senior disciple before I entrust them certain secrets of the sect.


    He stopped before her and studied his most prized disciple, the one that had the most potential he had ever seen in his life.


    This Convocation of Swords is special and I will tell you why


    Peng Yuefeng exined that the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent had been blessed by a mysterious expert, a powerful swordmaster whose cultivation realm couldnt be fathomed. That person was surnamed Dugu and he left behind several legacies to aid the cultivators of the subcontinent in the ways of the sword.


    Nobody knew why he did this. Some spected that the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was this birthce. Others felt that there was some other special attribute about thend that drew him hereter in life. Whatever the reason, he was long gone now but the things he left behind continued to influence matters for hundreds of years.


    Ill get to the point. Do you remember Dugus Cavern? It is one of his legacies. You also know of my sword, the Deste Sword. Peng Yuefeng unsped the oversized hunk of ck metal on his back and swung it around. It is also a legacy of senior Dugu which I managed to obtain in my youth.


    Peng Lingxi knew about Dugus Cavern. She had gone there several times to test her ability. She never knew why it was called that. She also couldnt have imagined that it was connected to her masters sword which was famous throughout the continent.


    Could it be that the Forest of Swords is also a legacy of senior Dugu? She wondered out loud.


    Correct but thats not all. In the far northwest, there is an ancient ruin. Hidden within that murderous ce was another legacy of Dugu, one that that Chen Wentian managed to obtain.


    Peng Lingxi gasped, Really?


    Mmm. It is known as Dugus 10th Sword, a supremely powerful sword Dao, one which he has even taught to his disciples. Make no mistake, Wu Qianyu is surely cultivating that sword Dao. There is no other way she could have risen so ridiculously quickly. Peng Yuefeng sighed heavily and sat down in a nearby chair, We can''t let Wu Qianyu obtain the true legacy of the Forest of Swords. I can''t lose to Chen Wentian again. These legacies of Dugu, the consensus theory is that if one obtained all of them, then something special will happen. Perhaps it will lead them to a much more powerful legacy of Dugu. Perhaps it might even lead someone to senior Dugu himself! Maybe he would be willing to part with some supreme sword truth!"


    His eyes glinted with almost crazed intensity.


    The sight made Peng Lingxi shiver but she still tried to argue, But but they are here because we invited them? I even delivered the invitation letter!


    Her master waved her off impatiently, No us. The invitation came from the Eastern Sword Alliance. I didnt want Ten Thousand Flower Valley here but I was voted down. Tch those jealous idiots. They don''t want the Tower of Swords to obtain the secret of the forest. They are even willing to go risk inviting that bandit into our midst.


    Peng Lingxi perked up, suddenly reminded of both Chen Wentian and that strange Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong.


    Bandit? Is there some sort of connection between Immortal Chen and that Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong? She asked eagerly.


    Peng Yuefengughed. His face rxed for the first time as if he had just heard a funny joke.


    Nonsense. I was just calling Chen Wentian a bandit since he stole Dugus 10th Sword from me. I was this close to obtaining it but he somehow managed to sneak past me. To this day, I dont know how he managed to do it.


    Oh Peng Lingxi deted.


    Her master didnt fail to catch her reaction and frowned, Are you still thinking about that fat bandit? Heavens! I really dont understand what you see him. Ridiculous... Well talk about this when we get back to the sect!


    Im sorry. She quickly muttered, trying to hide her face.


    She wasn''t thinking about Lin Huzhong but Chen Wentian instead but she wasn''t about to admit that.


    Whatever. Lets get back to the point. You can leave. Clear your mind of stray thoughts and focus on the convocation tomorrow and Forest of Swords.


    Yes, master! Peng Lingxi bowed and left the room.


    Peng Yuefeng watched her retreating figure and then fell into contemtion.


    After a while, he looked up and sent off several strands of spiritual messages. He didnt have to wait long for a tall, middle-aged man to enter.


    Master.


    Mmm, Peng Yuefeng nodded as his eyesnded on his most senior disciple, Shuya.


    Yes, master!


    You were right. Peng Xiling no, Peng Lingxi She still has a soft heart. Her talent is undeniable but she is unsuited for certain tasks. I thought that these years of tough training could change her. But it seems that a woman will always be a woman. Peng Yuefeng sighed heavily, Shuya, I will still have to rely on you.


    Master, you can entrust me with anything! Peng Shuya replied.


    The issue of Wu Qianyu, Ill leave it to you. Gather the other disciples once you all are within the Forest of Swords and take her out. Peng Yuefeng said and handed over a glossy piece of steel, Take this sect masters crest andmand the disciples however you see fit. You will be in charge.


    Yes! Peng Shuya gripped the crest, his hand shaking slightly.


    If you can, dont involve Lingxi in your ns. Let her be her carefree self.


    I understand your intentionspletely. I will handle everything.


    Good. Failure is not an option.


    Yes, master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 516: The Convocation of Swords

    Chapter 516: The Convocation of Swords


    A clear, bright sun rose and shone upon the sword cultivators of Everde City. Today was the day of the Convocation of Swords. Three nights of festivities had passed and it was now time for all the sword cultivators of the subcontinent to show off their abilities to earn the right to enter the Forest of Swords.


    The start of convocation was held in arge stone-tiled za to the north of the city. It was a wide square arena with terraced seating on three sides. Members of the Eastern Sword Alliance took their seats to the south along with honored guests. Other sects and participants found themselves to the east or west.


    The north side was open and led directly into a thick forest with ancient trees that cast deep shadows. This was the only entrance to the Forest of Swords. Trying to enter senior Dugus trial ground from any other direction was futile. Many sword cultivators had tried in the past only to get hopelessly lost in the wild forest and dangerous mountains.


    This za and this entire city were constructed for the Forest of Swords. There was no other purpose.


    Swordsmen and Swordswomen of the subcontinent! A bright voice echoed across the za, signaling the start of thepetition.


    Everyones attention turned to the immortal who had taken the raised stage at the center of the southern side. To Chen Wentian, it was a familiar face.


    My name is Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitian. On behalf of the Eastern Sword Alliance, I will act as the host of this event, the fifty-third Convocation of Swords! Wee, everyone!


    A roar of approval erupted from the gathered cultivators. Mortal disciples were eager to prove their strength against their peers. Immortal masters were eager to see their disciples seed. Everyone wanted something out of the event. All of their desiresbined into a storm of spiritual energy that swept through the center of the za.


    Hahaha! Wee, wee! Friends from near and far. Some of you, I havent seen your faces for five years, since thest convocation. Im eager to see how your disciples have progressed! Yang Kaitian smiled broadly and a hand towards the east, I see we have a broad contingent of immortal sects from the subcontinent who are not members of the alliance. There are many old names and a few brand-new ones. I shall give a short introduction of all that are participating. First up, Myriad Castle led by Immortal Formless Sage Lan Mei.


    Arge contingent on the eastern side stood up to be acknowledged. They wore colorful robes with no specific style. Even their spiritual auras varied greatly. True to their name, it was a sect that specialized in many different cultivation arts, of which arge portion utilized all kinds of swords.


    After Myriad Castle was the New Horizon Sect. This was a bunch of uptight sword cultivators who all wore the same light blue uniforms and carried the same slender swords on their backs.


    Next came the House of the Northern de followed by the House of the Southern Sword. They were an interesting pair of sects, bitter rivals that resided on opposite sides of arge river. Their conflict with each other spanned multiple generations. Everywhere the two sects met, blood would always be spilled.


    Compared to these two, the next two sects were theplete opposite. They were known as the Red Peak School and the Cloud Peak Sect. They used to be bloody rivals but something interesting happened recently that resolved their issuespletely. The sect masters of the two sects suddenly decided to get married, finally putting an end to a hundred years of strife. Their two sects were still separate due to logistical issues but it wasmon knowledge that a new sect named Red Cloud Manor would soon rise from this union.


    After these noteworthy sects was another one named the Virtuous Sword Vi. This was a group of nuns with swords. Thankfully, they were not bald and merely wore simple cloth caps that covered their heads. They all carried a sword in one hand and prayer beads in the other. Along with their utterly boring sand-colored robes, they were certainly a unique sight among the participants.


    Chen Wentian snorted with amusement and nudged Zhou Ziyun who was sitting to his left. Hey look, looks like your senior sisters are here!


    Zhou Ziyun shot him a displeased look and pursed her lips.


    Lin Qingcheng, who was on his other side,ughed, Master is so mean. Sister, ignore him. He can ogle the nuns all he wants but he will never be able to sleep with one.


    Hey! He protested.


    Meanwhile, the introduction of sects continued. Some sects were small and Chen Wentian had not heard of them before. Other sects were quite famous throughout the continent and even performed well during the recent Immortal Sect Competition.


    There were a few familiar names including Skycloud Temple, Xiao Immortal n, and even the Legendary Fighter League.


    Chen Wentian perked up once again at that name. That sects master, Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi had left a good impression on him. She was earnest and well-meaning. She had an intelligent aura and the type of effortless charm that came from a woman who aged gracefully.


    He craned his neck to try and a glimpse of her but there were too many people.


    Master, looking for one of your secret sweethearts? Zhou Ziyun prodded, guessing his thoughts.


    Secret sweetheart? Chen Wentian spluttered, When do I have the time to find secret sweethearts? Ridiculous see if I dont spank you tonight.


    Xu Lanyi burst outughing, Secret sweetheart? Hahaha, I think senior sister worries too much. Its impossible for him to have secret sweethearts.


    Whats that supposed to mean? He retorted, I could have secret sweethearts if I wanted to.


    Uh huh, sure. She replied, not believing him at all.


    Hey!


    The introduction of the various unaffiliated sects eventually finished and Yang Kaitian went on to introduce the members of the Eastern Sword Alliance. There were the Four Greats; the Mount Yun Sect, the Mount Xiong Sect, the Mount Huang Sect, and the Mount Tai Sect. There was the Tower of Swords. There were also several minor sects that held little influence and were simply d to be a part of the alliance.


    And finally! Yang Kaitian shouted, his voice strong and clear as ever, We have some esteemed guests here to observe the best of sword cultivation that the subcontinent has to offer. Here, we have someone who needs no introduction, Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi from the Beast God Sanctum. Wee, senior Qiu!


    A middle-aged man with an average build stood up and cupped his fists, Many thanks to Brother Yang for his hospitality.


    Next to senior Qiu, we have a powerful swordswoman from the capital, Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan, a member of the famous Huang Family.


    A tall, heroic woman in golden battle armor stood up briefly, nodded, and then sat back down.


    Zhou Ziyun scoffed and muttered under her breath, Another secret sweetheart.


    Finally, a special surprise to everyone, we have an unexpected guest from the Martial Brilliance Continent. It is my great honor to introduce Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda. He is a member of the Yang n of Great Waves, one of the great powers of the continent!


    The gathered immortals and mortals all exploded with apuse and amazement. A guest from the Beast God Sanctum and the Immortal Association was expected but the continent? They had never had a guest from the Martial Brilliance Continent, it was history in the making.


    Amidst all the excitement, the short figure of Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda stood up. His ugly square face turned towards the eastern side of the za. His eyes locked with a certain immortals and his lips curled up in a smirk.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 517: Entrants to the Forest

    Chapter 517: Entrants to the Forest


    Chen Wentian froze as thest guest was introduced. He didnt expect someone from the Martial Brilliance Continent, at least not so openly. He certainly expected the Seven Potentates and the Yang n of Great Waves in particr to send people to investigate him and his sect.


    Across the wide distance of the za, between the two sets of seats to the east and west, Chen Wentian stared at Yang Maoda, not backing down from the challenge. Showing up like this, in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, was a tant provocation.


    Yang Gehu had suffered a crushing defeat at the Gift Giving Ceremony. The Yang n of Great Waves had suffered humiliation as they had never before. Was it finally time for their counterattack? Was this Immortal Yellow River the opening move?


    This Immortal Yellow River surely has some rtion to that Yang Gehu you mentioned. Zhou Ziyun whispered.


    That is certain. Though I dont know why he would show himself instead of continuing to stay in the shadows. Why would the Eastern Sword Alliance invite him of all people? Chen Wentian said.


    Yang Kaitian is also surnamed Yang. Maybe he is a bastard offspring, a distant rtive of the Yang n. Speaking of them, has there been any intrusions into the sects territories? She asked.


    I havent detected anything around the sect or main the cities of the province. However, some anonymous immortals have flown across the province unannounced in the past few weeks. Perhaps it was this Yang Maoda. As a Spirit Lord, its much easier to get around without causing too much noise. He could have been running around the subcontinent for a long time and gathering information on us.


    Chen Wentian said this but he wasn''t sure. The truth was that cultivation arts that allowed a person to move around undetected were all closely guarded secrets. If the Yang n of Great Waves had such an ability, Chen Wentian certainly wouldn''t know about it. If one existed, it would be one of the highest secrets within their n.


    He had tried to spy on them in the Martial Brilliance Continent but found the task much too difficult. There were so many powerful immortals that shadow anchors onlysted a short while. And even if he could take over the soul of a junior Yang n member, they were simply not important enough to be privy to any useful information.


    Master, how should we respond? Zhou Ziyun asked. Should we move ahead with some of our ns in the continent?


    He nced at her and patted her arm, No need for now. He is only a dog of the Yang n. Nothing to worry about. He made a mistake showing his face and taunting me.


    Alright.


    The pair their attention back to the convocation. Yang Kaitian finished introducing everyone on the southern side and then introduced the mortal sects and loose cultivators on the western side that made up the rest of the hopefuls.


    He didnt spend too much time on them and quickly moved on to the rules of thepetition. He exined that the Forest of Swords only produced a limited amount of sword truths every five years. Too many people fighting over a small number of sword truths would create chaos so the number of people allowed to enter the forest was limited to three hundred and thirty-three.


    The highest cultivation allowed entry by the protective array around the forest was the third lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening. Nobody knew exactly why the fourth andst lesser realm wasnt allowed but some spected that senior Dugu wanted a persons final step towards immortality to be wholly their own and not because of external assistance.


    On the other end, there was no minimum limit for ones cultivation to enter the forest. Someone at the Body Refinement Realm or even a child could enter. In practice, both were impractical and thus banned by the Eastern Sword Alliance.


    Mind Focusing Realm cultivators were allowed but their numbers were strictly limited. Out of the total of three hundred and thirty-three, only thirty-three spots were allocated to those at the Mind Focusing Realm. It was intended that only the best of the best at this lower realm could enter and seek to leap-frog their cultivation with a lucky encounter.


    Even though Mind Focusing Realm cultivators were allowed, the forest was still the realm of those at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. They would be the ones to brave mysterious challenges and trials set forth by the forest. They would be ones fighting andpeting with each other for the desired prizes. Of all the names recorded onto the sword pirs of Everde City as having obtained a sword truth, only a scarce number was not at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Once inside the forest, the entrants would have two weeks to explore and search for sword truths. Where they entered the forest would also be their exit but it would be shut, not to open until the two weeks were up. They would be on their own, isted from the outside world. Any conflicts and dangers, they would have to face by themselves.


    Alright! As many of you have already sensed, the entrance of the Forest of Swords is beginning to open up. Yang Kaitian said, still energetic as ever, It will fully open in three days. Thus, it is our goal to establish theplete roster of three hundred and thirty-three entrants in this time. Firstly, the three hundred slots for those at the Spirit Initiate Realm and the lesser realms, as always, we will determine the spots based on a challenge tournament!


    Yang Kaitian waved his hand and summoned his spiritual energy. He leaped from the southern side to the north of the za and dug his hands into the ground. With a shout, he raised a towering stone pir and nted it into the ground.


    After the rumbling stopped and the dust cleared, everyone could see individual names carved into the stone, one name per row. There weren''t three hundred names but close to around two hundred and fifty. Curiously, one name stood out in particr which was at the very top. It contained the symbols that spelled out Wu Qianyu, Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 518: Tournament Format

    Chapter 518: Tournament Format


    Wu Qianyus name was first on the stone pir. Everyone could see that. Cries of protest and surprise arose. Her name was widely known but she was far from the strongest mortal present. There were more than a handful of sword cultivators that had surpassed the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm and a few who were even at the third lesser realm. Even if she was famous for the moment, it didnt mean anything to these mortal experts.


    The next name beneath Wu Qianyu became visible. It spelled out Peng Xiling, Tower of Swords. Everybody knew him. He was equally as famous as Wu Qianyu, twoparable young cultivators.


    As the entire stone pir of three hundred names and their sects was finally disyed for all to see, Yang Kaitian let out augh, dispelling any unhappiness that still remained in the air.


    This pir represents the preliminary seeding for the challenge tournament. Out of respect for the Immortal Association, those that scored within the top one hundred for the Monster Fighting Competition were given preferential rankings. Of those, we are lucky enough to see forty-five of these talented young cultivators attempt the challenge of the Forest of Swords. We of the Eastern Sword Alliance are honored by your interest and look forward to seeing where you all will end up on the pir as the challenge tournament progresses.


    At his exnation, all signs of disagreement disappeared. Those with keen eyes could see Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan, representing the Immortal Association, nodding along with satisfaction. Even the bravest person present did not dare argue with someone like her.


    Yang Kaitian shed another smile and continued his exnation, For the remaining two-hundred and fifty-five ces, they are given to those who have participated in prior convocations. As the convocation has no age limit, many of you have participated in multiple instances. The alliance believes that previous achievements should be recognized. Thus, after the rankers of the Monster Fighting Competition, the names that follow are those who have managed to obtain one or more sword truths. These number a total of one hundred and thirty. Finally, this leaves one hundred and fifteen ces which were given based on results of challenge tournaments in previous Convocations.


    After he finished, another round of conversations arose from the crowd. Some who were satisfied with the preliminary seeding were busy bragging to their peers. Others who were left out were hotlyining to anyone who would hear them.


    Yang Kaitian let them be for a while before speaking again, Swordsmen and swordswomen, everyone who hase to participate in the Convocation of Swords, do not be disheartened or too excited by the preliminary seeding. Everything is only preliminary and the final three hundred allowed to enter the forest will differ greatly. Everything will depend on strength as well as strategy as even holding onto your position within the three hundred will be a great challenge for many of you.


    Yang Kaitian exined further the rules and intricacies of the challenge tournament. True to its name, it was a tournament of one-on-one battles based on challenges.


    Anybody was allowed to challenge anyone as long as the one they challenged was a higher ranked than them. This meant anybody in the preliminary rankings could challenge Wu Qianyu. This meant that anybody not in the preliminary rankings could challenge anyone that was. A challenge duelsted five minutes. It ended when one side lost their sword, lost their ability to fight, or was expelled from the dueling area. The winner would then swap rankings with the loser.


    Theoretically, an unranked expert could immediately challenge Wu Qianyu and win the top spot, expelling her from the top three hundred in the process. This could be good if that person wanted immediate fame but it didnt mean they could keep their position. They could just as easily lose their position to another stronger challenger.


    However, there were also rules to prevent everyone from ganging up on the higher ranks or challenging one person over and over, wasting their strength. Everypetitor, ranked or unranked, had three challenges in total. If they failed to get their name onto the stone pir in three tries, then their tournament was over and they would have to wait five years for another attempt at the Forest of Swords. This way, challengers had to consider risk versus reward when putting forth a challenge.


    As for those receiving challenges, to prevent being inundated, they could only receive three challenges each day for nine total over the next three days. Those who received a challenge could not receive another challenge within two hours of receiving their previous one. And finally, those that were not on the stone pir could not receive challenges as such a duel was entirely pointless.


    Yang Kaitian continued, The ranking challenges will begin shortly. We will draw challengers at random. This za can transform into nine different dueling tforms so that challenges may take ce simultaneously if needed. However, the za can also be used as one big fighting arena which is exactly how it will be used for the secondary tournament that will determine the final thirty-three Mind Focusing Realm sword cultivators that will be allowed entry into the Forest of Swords.


    The secondary tournament,pared to the challenge tournament, was a much simpler affair. There were many participants at the Mind Focusing Realm and it would take too long to determine a ranking through one-on-one duels. The audience also had little interest in fights between what were equivalent to children in their eyes.


    It consisted of eleven sword battles spread out over the course of three days, with four battles on the first two days and three group battles on the third day. Each sword battle would utilize the entire za and would be a free-for-all format. All participants of the convocation at the Mind Focusing Realm would be drawn at random for one of the eleven battles. Everyone would get only one opportunity.


    Thest three standing in each sword battle would be considered the winners and be allowed to enter the Forest of Swords. Three people for eleven battles equaled exactly the thirty-three openings allotted.


    That is all the rules and considerations for the two tournaments. Yang Kaitian said, You all may take the next hour to strategize and prepare. We will begin promptly whether you are ready or not!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 519: Each Sects Strategy

    Chapter 519: Each Sect''s Strategy


    Master, Zhou Ziyun spoke up.


    Hmm? Chen Wentian replied.


    Did you want to discuss our strategy? She asked anxiously. To assure the best result possible.


    He leaned back in his chair and took a sip of wine, Do we need a strategy?


    Zhou Ziyun stared at him like he was insane. She gestured all around them.


    Do we need a strategy? Look at them, everybody is discussing two different tournament formats. She hissed. There are a lot of intricacies, especially to the challenge tournament!


    Her words werent false. All the participants and sects were busy conversing amongst themselves, figuring outst-minute adjustments to any ns or strategies they had. Many immortal sect masters had even raised spiritual barriers around their sections.


    Chen Wentianughed, Rx, I was just messing with you. Tell me, what did you have in mind? We only have a small number of disciples.


    The others gathered around him as Zhou Ziyun spoke in a hushed voice, In my opinion, Sister Wu will immediately face challenges. A majority of the rankings in the challenge tournament dont matter but the top ten ranks do matter. It is a testament to a sword cultivators strength and a way to gain fame and respect. Many challengers at the lesser realms will want to try for the top ranks, especially seniors at the Lesser Realm of Spiritual Awakening.


    Chen Wentian raised a finger, interrupting her, and then pointed at Wu Qianyu, Qianyu, do you care about your ranking?


    Master, disciple does not care about her ranking. As long as I make it into the Forest of Swords, I am content.


    He nodded, Smart. Then lets go with this. If someone challenges you and they are at a higher lesser realm, just forfeit and save your strength. No point in fighting too hard before the forest.


    Yes, master. Wu Qianyu bowed.


    Moving on, anything else? He asked Zhou Ziyun.


    Yes, regarding Sister Li and the others who are already in the rankings, I suspect that they will also receive strong challenges. The reason is due to the way they have done the preliminary rankings. Those that were at the bottom of the top one hundred of the Monster Fighting Competition are ranking highly even though their actual strength is much lowerpared to others. A lot of sword cultivators will be looking to unseat them as quickly as possible.


    Hmm He tapped his chin as he pondered the issue.


    Zhou Ziyun made another sensible point; one he had not considered. He had only considered Wu Qianyu as a real contender at the Convocation of Swords. He had no expectations for the others.


    What about you and Chengcheng? He asked after finding no answers.


    Were not even sword cultivators but we will try our best. She answered.


    Thats fine. Thats all I wanted anyway. The Forest of Swords doesnt matter. I just want all of you to try your best. Yingluo, you are included too. Dont back down from a fair fight. Use it to gain real battle experience. Do your best so that you arent letting yourselves down. Thats all I want.


    Yes, master. They all replied.


    He smiled, That said, if any of you manages to enter the Forest of Swords, I will grant that disciple a special reward.


    Ohhh! What kind of reward? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    Anything you want!


    ---


    Across the za, in the southern section, the Tower of Swords was holding a simr strategy session. The wiry form of Peng Yuefeng was surrounded by thirty or forty of his best disciples, those that held the best chance of advancing to the Forest of Swords. His most prized disciple, Peng Xiling, stood to his right while his strongest disciple, Peng Shuya, stood to his left.


    Everyone, listen up! Peng Yuefeng said sharply, For the challenge tournament, we must suppress Ten Thousand Flower Valley with all of our strength. Only Wu Qianyu is allowed to enter the forest. The rest of them, none of them can be allowed to enter. Shuya, Yuchang, Zhongmin, Yijie.


    Yes, master! Four of the core disciples bowed.


    You four will be responsible for coordinating our efforts during the challenge tournament. If any disciple of Chen Wentian pops up in the rankings, I want to see them kicked off at the next opportunity!


    Peng Shuya saluted with his sword, Master, you can rely on me!


    Outside of this specific instruction, the only other goal is to get as many members of the Tower of Swords into the final rankings and into the Forest of Swords. Act ordingly.


    Yes, master! All the disciples replied.


    ---


    Senior Ancestor Yang, what do you think about the Convocation of Swords? Is everything to your liking? Yang Kaitian said, his face stered with a stiff smile.


    Across from him, Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda sat without movement or any expressions, silently observing the eastern section.


    Venerable Yang, is the wine to your liking? It is something that this Old Tai has been brewing for a hundred years. I can only produce five jugs of it every decade Tai Wuyi trailed off, unsure if he should keep ttering this strange immortal from a farawaynd.


    The other two members of the Four Greats also attempted to draw Yang Maoda into casual conversation but failed miserably. This person that Yang Kaitian had invited was aplete enigma. They couldnt figure him out or what his purpose was foring to such a ce that would surely seem provincial and insignificantpared to the great Martial Brilliance Continent.


    Some time passed before Yang Maoda finally moved. He turned around and slowly eyed the four immortals around him before smiling with his teeth.


    There is only one thing I want which should also align with your goals. He said, his voice raspy like sandpaper against stone.


    Senior Ancestor Yang, please tell us! We will carry it out, even if it takes us through mountains of fire and valleys of ice. Yang Kaitian insisted.


    Yang Maodas smile widened slightly. He reached into his sleeves and pulled out four equally-sized chunks of green spiritual crystal. In a sh, the crystalsnded in the other four immortals hands, much to their delight.


    A down payment for what I want you to do. If everything goes ordingly, I will give double the amount afterward. Yang Maoda said.


    Each member of the Four Greats nodded eagerly. They were respected members of the cultivation world within the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent but they couldnt help but bow down to a much great power.


    Good, my request is simple. I heard from Yang Kaitian that you want to get rid of Immortal Blue Dragons most talented disciple. I simply want to go a small step further. Talented or untalented, young or old, I want them all dead.


    A chill swept over the four sword masters. They looked at each other uncertainly and then over their shoulders to make sure that the spiritual barrier was still in ce around them.


    They didnt know why this Yang Maoda had such a hatred of Chen Wentian but his request was truly ruthless. Making one disciple disappear under dubious circumstances within the Forest of Swords was easily done. Killing the others would be difficult to cover up.


    Yang Maoda clicked his tongue, What is there to think about? Isnt it simple? Chen Wentian only has nine disciples participating. If your four sects work together, you can easily get all of them to enter the Forest of Swords. Then, you can take care of all of them inside there.


    But if all of his disciples die within the forest, he will certainly be enraged and me the alliance. Jin Wu argued.


    Yang Maoda growled as his spiritual aura pulsed with profound strength, You dont have to worry about Chen Wentian. I will take care of him before the convocation ends.


    Jin Wu gulped and avoided the fearsome immortals eyes. He looked for help from his brothers but found none. They were all equally unnerved by the situation. They were being forced to be used as tools but did they have a choice?


    Yang Maoda eventually snorted, Did Yang Kaitian not tell you anything about my sect? If you help me with this matter, the Yang n of Great Waves will owe you a debt of friendship. You all may visit the Martial Brilliance Continent and my young lords territory.


    The four sword brothers shared another moment of silence before Tai Wuyi sighed heavily and nodded his head, We agree. We will carry out your request.


    Yang Maoda showed his teeth again, Good, dont act so distressed. Dont you know, I just saved all of your own lives?


    What do you mean by that? Hei Shanzhi snapped.


    Yang Maoda held up a cup of wine and examined it closely, turning the cup slowly, I wouldnt have told you unless you agreed. There is something wrong with this wine. In fact, there is something wrong with all the beverages being served at this convocation.


    What?!


    Yes there is an unmistakable taint that shouldnt belong.


    Yang Maoda summoned a ball of dirty-yellow water to envelop his hand and the cup of wine. There was a surge of energy as he crushed the cup along with the clear liquid within into nothingness. There was a hiss followed by a thin strand of invisible spiritual energy that was only detectable to him. It tried to escape but he trapped it and finally destroyed itpletely.


    Interesting. I wonder. What is a shuimu doing here? He muttered softly to himself.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 50 or even 100 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 520: First Challenge

    Chapter 520: First Challenge


    Cough! Cough! Chen Wentian spluttered as the few mouthfuls of wine he had previously downed came back up.


    Master, are you alright? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    She quickly produced a handkerchief and wiped his mouth.


    Thanks, its nothing. This wine has a strange aftertaste. Perhaps it has gone bad. He muttered.


    He frowned at the wet patch on his front. His reaction had been purely on instinct. His physique, which was partly that of a blue dragon, did not agree with this jug of wine provided by the Eastern Sword Alliance.


    He shrugged and decided to not think too hard about it. There were many things about blue dragons that he still didnt understand as the blue dragon souls memory was still spotty at best. He incinerated the offending jug of wine and produced another from his spatial bag. It was a wine made from the nectar of sunny honeysuckle flowers, produced by the farms within Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Sunny honeysuckle was great at absorbing the spiritual energy of the sun. Its nectar was sweet but produced a wine with a fiery body and a bold taste. It was considered a spiritual wine and great for me cultivators.


    Hey, Xueer, Yueer, do you want some? Chen Wentian called out.


    Ah! Su Xue cried out, Is it finally ready?


    Mmm. He nodded.


    The wine had been their idea, including the nting of that specific species of honeysuckle.


    I want to try it first! Su Yue squealed.


    Amidst noisy chatter and incessant giggles, Chen Wentian and his disciples spent the remaining time tasting wine instead of worrying about the uing challenge tournament, much to the disapproval of neighboring sects and their sect masters.


    Chen Wentian and Ten Thousand Flower Valley may have achieved fame across the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent during the previous Immortal Sect Competition, but in the eyes of other immortal sects, he was still an undeserving neer. They felt that he had gotten lucky in finding Wu Qianyu and in stumbling into the stewardship of cier Pce. His rivals and peers refused to ept that he was anything good because they were blinded by jealousy.


    Chen Wentian cared little about what others thought of him but it was a little difficult to ignore when neighboring immortals were constantly probing his spiritual aura and testing his mettle.


    Time is up, let the challenge tournament begin! Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitians voice boomed across the area, startling many.


    His figure streaked across the za, drawing everyones attention. He carried a huge bronze caldron above his head. He arrived before the stone pir to the north and mmed the caldron down.


    Gong!!


    A deep metallic melody reverberated through the gathered cultivators.


    The challenge tournament! Yang Kaitian, Within this caldron is all the names of the challengers at the Spirit Initiate Realm that wish to enter the Forest of Swords. I will now draw nine names at random and they may proceed to challenge anyone atop the ranking pir. Lets go, first round!


    He mmed a palm against the side of the bronze caldron which was taller than him. There was a surge of spiritual energy as nine wooden cards flew out in a line and arrived before him.


    First challenger, Zhang Han of the Tai Ping Pavilion,e forth!


    Immediately, there was an energetic shout from the southern section. A sturdy man with a clean-shaven face and wild ck hair leaped down onto the stone tform of the za. A ssic, slender jian was strapped to his back within an engraved and gold-ted scabbard.


    Zhang Han present! The man dered.


    His voice carried across the wide za, showing off his significant strength at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    You have ten breaths to decide on your challenge. Yang Kaitian said.


    No need, Lord Yang. Zhang Han said with confidence, I challenge Wu Qianyu of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    All eyes shifted towards the east.


    Chen Wentian snorted and shook his head. Wu Qianyus name was simply too famous. Everyone and their cousins wanted to challenge her. Even if they were clearly weaker than her, they were still willing to try. It was the best way to get noticed as everyones attention would no doubt be on her duels at every opportunity.


    Wu Qianyu stood up to answer the challenge.


    Master? She asked, waiting for his permission.


    He looked up and gazed at her expectant expression. Her pose was rxed but alert. She was in high spirits. He knew that look. She was looking for a good fight.


    He smiled and nodded.


    Wu Qianyu bowed her head and then whirled around to face the za. With a surge of spiritual energy at her feet, she leaped down.


    Go Sister Wu, kick his ass! Lin Qingcheng shouted.


    Sister Wu! The twins added their cheers.


    Wu Qianyunded on the stone tform with a gentle gust of wind. Her white battle robe fluttered slightly beforeing to a rest. Her sleek ck hair was kept in a neat bun and fastened with a single jeweled hairpin.


    All eyes were on her. Some of those in the audience had caught glimpses of her at the ceremony for the Monster Fighting Competition. Others had only heard of her meteoric rise in fame. Everybody wanted to see her and what she was all about.


    With a sh of spiritual energy, the Purple Jade Sword appeared in her right hand. She twirled it around once and let it rest against the back of her sleeve. Other than that, she remained still and straight like a sword.


    Her aurabined with that of the Purple Jade Sword and carried a profound sword energy that was difficult to grasp by even the strongest sword cultivators. This was the power of Dugus 10th Sword; this was not some sword art created by a country bumpkin. It was indisputable that she was a true talent. There was no fluke about her performance during the Immortal Sect Competition.


    Under the scrutiny of thousands of people, Wu Qianyu stood her ground. She was calm. She was confident. She was ready.


    She had trained for the past few months with everything she had. She had subjected herself to unbearable pain with her masters help. She had ventured into the Eastern Wilderness by herself to hone her skills.


    She wanted to prove to the world that the Immortal Sect Competition was no fluke. She wanted to show everyone the true strength of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She wanted to repay Chen Wentian for all the time and effort he had spent on her. She wanted him to know that she was worthy of his love.


    Wu Qianyu present! She dered, her voice sharp and firm.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 521: First Strike

    Chapter 521: First Strike


    Eight more challenges were made in quick session. Yang Kaitian called out names one by one as challengers chose their opponents. The convocation steadily rose in excitement and energy as nine pairs of duelists finally gathered.


    Wu Qianyu paid them no heed as her attention was solely focused on her opponent. Although she was sure of her own strength, she did not take the duel lightly. This was her first time fighting in the name of Ten Thousand Flower Valley in a public tournament. She wasnt sure if she should go all out or hold back her strength as necessary. She had no desire to humiliate her opponent but she also wasnt the type to show mercy.


    Duelists, head to your assigned dueling tforms! Yang Kaitian dered.


    Wu Qianyu looked over at her challenger.


    Zhang Han inclined his head, Please, after you.


    Wu Qianyu nodded once, epted his courtesy, and headed for the first dueling arena.


    By now, therge za had already transformed. Nine smaller square tforms had risen from the stone tiles of the za, each approximately fifty meters in width. They were arranged in a three-by-three grid, with a turquoise-robed senior of Eastern Sword Alliance presiding over each one as the judge.


    Wu Qianyu leaped onto the tform and so did her opponent. They stood facing each other, on opposite sides.


    Duelists, are you ready? You each have five minutes to defeat your opponent! Yang Kaitian instructed.


    A hush fell upon the convocation. Out of the thousands of onlookers, most of them were interested in the north-western corner of the za where Wu Qianyu stood. It was finally time, finally time for the champion of the Monster Fighting Competition to show their strength!


    Yang Kaitians voice boomed across the arena once more. Begin!


    The sounds of swords shing immediately rang out. Several pairs of duelists immediately engaged in battle. And yet, both Wu Qianyu and Zhang Han stood firm, neither making the first move.


    She cocked her head to one side, silently questioning her opponent. She was the one being challenged. She was the one with the stronger cultivation. It was natural for her to wait and give over the respect of the first strike.


    Zhang Han finally reacted. He pulled out the slender sword from behind his back and raised it above his head in a martial stance. As the sunlight gleamed off his de, his spiritual aura rose steadily toward the peak of his ability.


    Lady Wu! He said, his voice clear and firm, Known across thend as the paragon of righteousness. Seeing you today has proved that mere words pale inparison to the real deal.


    His words could be heard across the noise of shing swords and harsh shouts of battle. He was speaking not to her but also to the gathered audience. He knew that everyones attention was on them and he took this opportunity to make a name for himself.


    I am Zhang Han, the first disciple of Tai Ping Pavilion! Zhang Han dered, I hope my Sword of Tranquility will not disappoint you!


    He twirled his de and pointed it ahead at Wu Qianyu. His spiritual energy was now at its limit, radiating from his body in almost tangible waves.


    Here Ie! He shouted as his body blurred.


    Wu Qianyu tensed, waiting for the attack toe. The Purple Jade Sword was held in front in a loose guard. Her opponents speed wasnt fast but it was difficult to gauge. His body seemed blurry, as if he was going really fast and really slow at the same time.


    Zhang Han closed the distance at a steady pace and he finally lunged forward with his sword towards her chest. His sword moved in the same way as his body, slow but fast, fast but slow. His movements were entirely tranquil, enough to cause opponents to instinctively lower their defenses.


    At thest moment, Zhang Hans sword shed with power as well as swiftness. A split second ago, his attack would have been considered amateurish. Now, it was truly one belonging to an expert of the sword.


    Sensing danger, Wu Qianyu expanded her spiritual aura and retreated five steps.


    Ping!


    The attack slowed as Zhang Han had to contend with her sword energy. The tip of his sword tried to find her but was cleanly deflected by an arc of purple light.


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth and continued attacking, his movements deliberate, his sword shifting and thrusting with unnatural speed and agility.


    The Sword of Tranquility was a sword style meant for duels. It specialized in conserving energy for powerful bursts. For Zhang Han, slowness tranted to quickness, tranquility tranted to might at the most opportune moments.


    Smooth footwork!


    What speed!


    Praises rose from the audience as Zhang Han continued to press forward. As fellow sword cultivators, it didnt take long for many in the crowd to appreciate the intricacies of his sword. His expertise showed. They could feel the dedication, the countless days and nights spent in arduous practice.


    Against expectations, Zhang Hans rendition of his sects primary sword art was excellent and impressive. The Tai Ping Pavilion was a member of the Eastern Sword Alliance but its influence paled inparison to the Four Greats. To many, it was a struggling immortal sect without much of a future. Yet he had bravely challenged Wu Qianyu in order to make his name heard and to bring honor to his sect.


    And he had already achieved both in a short span of time.


    The two duelists eventually broke apart, Zhang Han breathing deeply to regain his energy, Wu Qianyu looking on serenely.


    Good sword. She praised.


    Since she practiced Dugus 10th Sword, she could be considered half a sword cultivator. She could also appreciate her opponents ability.


    Thank you, Lady Wu. Zhang Han replied, standing in a rxed guard.


    Since he had attacked first, it was her turn.


    Wu Qianyu raised the Purple Jade Sword. Her eyes narrowed as she prepared a suitable response. She understood the usefulness of her opponents sword art but she could also immediately identify its greatest w which was ack of power.


    What was a sword?


    It was not an apaniment to fancy footwork or intricate body movements. It was a weapon, used for shing and piercing, for killing. This was the principle of Dugu''s 10th Sword, killing power and power above all else.


    Wu Qianyu took one step forward and shed her sword diagonally in front of her. Her movements could not be more different from her opponent.


    An arc of purple light left her de and shot towards Zhang Han. Its sharpness and might also could not be more different.


    Zhang Han saw everything clearly. There was no cleverness or misdirection to the iing attack, only power. He raised his sword with both hands and summoned all of his sword energy to defend.


    Pang!


    His sword broke cleanly in two but the attack continued.


    Purple energy shed apart his spiritual defenses and mmed into his torso.


    Ahhh! He let out a wail as he was sent tumbling off the tform.


    "Winner, Wu Qianyu!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 522: Second Challenge

    Chapter 522: Second Challenge


    A hush fell over the entire convocation. Even the sounds of nearby duels seemed to dim. The gathered sword cultivators of the subcontinent were all stunned by Wu Qianyus sheer might, by her sudden victory.


    Mortal sword experts couldnt understand how Zhang Han had lost so easily when he had been defending with everything he had. Wu Qianyus moves hadnt been anything special. Such a simple attack, even if it the difference of a lesser realm, should not have been this exaggerated.


    Even more so, the immortal sword masters amidst the audience were all astonished. They could sense the profound sword might behind Wu Qianyus attack even if they didnt know what it was. But one thing was clear, this sword art was several steps above an already impressive one like the Sword of Tranquility.


    Chen Wentian Peng Yuefeng growled under his breath.


    The sect master of the Tower of Swords red at the yboy immortal across the distance. He had never seen Dugus 10th Sword in action before but he could recognize it instantly. It contained an unmistakable sword energy, one that was also present within his Deste Sword.


    He had always wondered how powerful senior Dugus sword art was. This was finally proof before his eyes. Wu Qianyus meteoric rise, her tremendous power, all had to be because of that. There was no other exnation, no other way a useless pervert like Chen Wentian could produce such an amazing disciple!


    Master, rest assured. Peng Shuya said in a low voice beside him, Ten Thousand Flower Valleys glory will be short-lived.


    Peng Yuefeng snorted but remained gloomy and silent.


    All across the convocation, there were simr reactions from other immortals though they did not know about Dugus 10th Sword. When Chen Wentian had stolen the sword art, only Peng Yuefeng had been present. Thus, not even the Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance knew about the matter.


    However, there was one additional person who felt that there was something wrong. That person was Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi, representative of the Beast God Sanctum. He had also watched the entire duel between Wu Qianyu and Zhang Han.


    Qiu Chuyi was a beast transformation cultivator but he was also a sword cultivator. In his transformation as a tempest badger, his ws were long and sharp, each one as deadly as a sword. He appreciated Zhang Hans well-practiced sword art like the others. But unlike the others, he felt something different about Wu Qianyus performance.


    This was because her sword was eerily simr to the sword of another person, a hated enemy of the Beast God Sanctum. That criminal had in one of his brothers. That criminals name was Lin Huzhong, a sword master and a despicable bandit. Wu Qianyus attack had a strange quality to it that he had never seen before, except the day that Immortal Berserk Ox Ji Tiangu was in by a single sword strike.


    Qiu Chuyi furrowed his brow as he studied Chen Wentian from a distance. It was difficult to exin how Wu Qianyu would wield a sword style simr to that of Lin Huzhong. Could Chen Wentian and Lin Huzhong be allies? But why would Lin Huzhong teach Chen Wentians disciple? It seemed impossible. It was a mystery he could not figure out at the moment. But he swore to himself, he would investigate this matter as soon as the convocation was over.


    Five minutes passed in a blur and the first round of the challenge tournament came to an end. Wu Qianyu had already rejoined her sect in the stands and so had others that had already finished. One duel was still ongoing but they were forced to stop. Since the challenger was unable to defeat their opponent, their challenge failed and the person on the ranking pir got to retain their position.


    The second round immediately followed. Yang Kaitian pulled out nine more names from the cauldron. Those that failed their challenges or those who had been kicked off the ranking pir had their name tes put aside.


    Those that had made a challenge would not be selected again until the next day. Those that lost to a challenger would be put back into the caldron after three rounds so that they could make their own challenge. Those that had received a challenge but prevailed also could not be challenged for another three rounds.


    Su Yue of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!


    Eh? Su Yue looked around in momentary confusion.


    Chen Wentian prodded her, making her jump.


    Su Yue tried to hide her embarrassment as she stood up straight. She found her challenger below, a sturdy male cultivator with two sword swords strapped to his waist. That person was named Peng Junqi, an older man around fifty with a head of graying hair.


    His cultivation was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Although he was unremarkable in terms of talentpared to others due to his age, his strength was still considerable due to his cultivation age and his years of experience.


    Ehh? Su Yue repeated.


    She nced at Chen Wentian with a tinge of panic in her eyes. She was still at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The difference of two levels was substantial. The challenge was quite unfair and what little confidence she might have had at the beginning of the day hadpletely disappeared.


    Chen Wentian could guess her thoughts. He was also peeved by the challenge but there wasnt much that could be done. Only those that the ability to defend their position could remain on the ranking pir.


    Yueer. He said, his voice gentle but firm, You cant give up before the fight has even started. Youll never grow if you back down like this. You have to have faith in your own strength. The eyes of the continent are on us and on you. The worst you can do is lose an unfair duel. Nobody will look down on you for that. I wont either as long as you gave it your all.


    Su Yues expression changed and she nodded seriously. She turned and faced the za with renewed strength, her spirits lifted by her masters words.


    She leaped off the stands andnded on the edge of the za, leaving behind her a trail of glittering cial ice.


    Su Yue present!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 523: The Way of the Sword

    Chapter 523: The Way of the Sword


    Nine pairs of duelists took their positions across the wide za. Su Yue faced off against her strong challenger amidst it all. Her eyes flickered from side to side, not quite meeting her opponents. Chen Wentians words had given her reassurance but that was rapidly disappearing the longer she stood alone.


    Su Yue rarely ever fought alone. She couldnt remember thest time she fought without her twin. It had been years since she had fought without her elder sisters. The sisterhood cherished the twins and protected them as the babies of the group.


    Duelists, are you ready? You each have five minutes to defeat your opponent! Yang Kaitian instructed.


    Su Yues heart pounded. Her ears were filled with buzzing noise from the crowd and from her own nervousness. The eyes of the subcontinent were on her. They would judge her performance and her ability. Her strength would also be a testament to her masters strength, his capability as a sect master.


    She didnt know if she would end up letting him down. She didnt want to let her sisters down.


    Begin!


    She couldnt let herself down either.


    Sha!


    A column of pale-white ice appeared in her right hand, quickly forming into a slender longsword. It emitted a sharp, frigid aura that froze the air around it, creating an icy haze around the de.


    Su Yue twirled the de around once and went into a sword stance, ready for battle, her sword held above her head and pointing toward her opponent.


    Peng Junqi sneered and drew his two short swords. He held them backward in his hands and went into a fighting stance.


    Littless, this is the Convocation of Swords. This is for life-long sword cultivators, not for frigid nuns like you!


    Su Yue shook. Her nervousness was overtaken by a sudden surge of anger. As a past disciple of cial Pce, she hated being called that. It was something derogatorymonly spouted by their rivals like the Tower of Swords.


    She threw caution aside and rushed forward. She brandished her ice sword with both hands and went into the first stance of the cial Sword, the standard sword style of all disciples of cial Pce.


    Hyah! She shouted, shing downward with a surge of strength.


    Ka!


    Steel shed against ice, sending glittering crystals of ice everywhere. Peng Junqi had easily blocked her upfront attack and was looking tond a counter with his other sword.


    Su Yue retreated two steps and continued her attack, slicing and stabbing with well-practiced ease and strength that was more than befitting of her cultivation.


    Ha!


    Yah!


    Su Yue continued to press forward, driving her momentum until it was finally expended.


    Pang!


    Her ice sword was blown away by her opponent''s two swords together, denying her final attack.


    She disengaged to take stock of the situation, breathing heavily due to the prior exertion. She had been able to push Peng Junqi backward ten steps but that was it. The cial Sword was the sword style she knew best but it was something meant for the Body Refinement Realm and the Mind Focusing Realm only. She had never even bothered to practice Dugus 10th Sword because she was too busy trying to catch up to her sisters with Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra.


    Heh. Peng Junqi chuckled, Is that all? I havent fought against the cial Sword in three decades but it is just as weak as I remembered it.


    He twirled his twin swords, holding them forward in his hands, and went into a neutral stance. But Ive shown many frigid nuns over years what a true sword art looks like. Watch closely my Sword of the Gant Gentleman. If you blink, you might lose your life!


    As he finished speaking, he shot forward. His speed was a notable degree faster than Su Yue. He arrived before her in half a breath and his sword shed.


    Su Yue leaped backward as the attack swept past where her feet had been. At the same time, his other sword swung down at her head.


    Kang!


    Steel struck ice, the force behind the impact sending her backward.


    Out of bnce, Su Yue stumbled several steps before managing to find stable ground. She was given no time to rest as Peng Junqis next attack followed behind her.


    Thus began an awkward and embarrassing sequence as Su Yue was forced every which way. Sometimes she would end up tripping and almost falling. Other times, she would il around to defend against attacks that disappeared from one direction only to reappear in the opposite direction.


    The Sword of the Gant Gentleman was a controlling sword style. Born out of natural human movements as well as traditional dances, it was a sword that specialized in controlling the flow of a duel, much like a man controlled the flow of a dance.


    Peng Junqi looked like he was enjoying himself as he drove Su Yue across the dueling tform, making her move on his whims, humiliating herck of sword skills as he pleased. He had even begun to nip at her robes, making small cuts here and there so that she looked more and more ragged as the fight dragged on.


    It was when one of those swords came dangerously close to her face that Su Yue finally lost control. On pure instinct, she activated the 3rd Stage of Winters Snow Dance, Frozen Carapace.


    A surge of yin energy burst out, covering half of her face in smooth white ice. That wasnt all as a jagged ice crystal blossomed on her cheek, connecting with the iing de and freezing it in ce. Now, not only was she protected from harm, Peng Junqi couldnt even pull his sword back.


    You cant do that! Peng Junqi shouted, Judge! Judge!


    Another surge of spiritual separated the two of them and the judge of their duelnded in the middle. The middle-aged man studied Su Yues half-frozen state and shook his head slowly.


    Su Yue of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, this ice art you have just used is unrted to swords in any way. You are allowed to use any kind of cultivation art to improve your speed, agility, strength, and constitution. But all attacking and defending moves must be done by the way of the sword and this He pointed to the ice that still remained across her body. Is against the rules of the Convocation of Swords and this challenge tournament


    But She protested weakly.


    Ignoring her, the judge turned to Peng Junqi with a strange expression, However, since it is the first infraction, it will be a little unfair if the duel were to end like this.


    What? Peng Junqi spat, clearly expecting a different answer.


    He had been hoping for the ultimate humiliation, for Su Yue to be kicked off the stage for breaking the rules. He had no idea why this judge was deciding so arbitrarily.


    The judge was uncaring. You two still have over two minutes of the duel remaining. Please continue!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 524: Immortal Dao

    Chapter 524: Immortal Dao


    Peng Junqi snarled in anger and faced Su Yue once more. Here Ie!


    He charged, his twin swords shing with a sense of urgency that was not there before. There were two minutes left to finish the duel, toplete the task his sect master gave him and kick Su Yue off the stage.


    The Sword of Gant Gentleman erupted in anger, showcasing its full power. The speed of his swords increased one-fold and so did his footsteps.


    Su Yue, momentarily overwhelmed, retreated at full speed, running circles around the dueling tform, desperately avoiding her opponent and instant defeat.


    Across the za, atop the southern section of the stands, Peng Yuefeng was simrly enraged as his disciple.


    Which sect is that judge from? How did he allow the duel to continue? That girl clearly broke the rules! Peng Yuefeng looked around furiously. His eyesnded on the section with the Four Greats who seemed to be enjoying themselves, Bah! Are those four queers going against me again? See if I dont take care of them!


    Master, please rest assured. Old Jun will not lose. Peng Shuya tried to soothe his master, His sword skills are at least three times better than that Su Yue. She wontst another twenty seconds.


    True to his words, Su Yue was feeling a simr sentiment. The duel was quickly slipping out of hand. Every sword move she tried was swiftly countered and thrown back in her face, leaving her scrambling to simply stay on her feet.


    Since she could not use her ice or fire arts, she was left with only a mishmash of sword arts at the Mind Focusing Realm. What could she do against such a skillful opponent? She didnt want to lose but she saw no way to win.


    She wondered what her master would think of her, what her sisters would think. She always rode on their coattails, benefitting from their sesses. She wanted to prove that she wasnt useless but that was proving more and more impossible by the second.


    You can keep running littless, but this is the end of the road! Peng Junqi taunted.


    He had finally trapped her against a corner of the square dueling tform. With twin swords, he blocked her paths of escape. There was still more than a minute left so there was plenty of time to y with his cute little prey.


    Su Yue frowned as a streak of inspiration hit her, spurred on by his words.


    Running.


    Running was indeed an option. She only needed to escape Peng Junqi for the next minute or so and it would be her win. As long as she did not lose, she would win the duel by default.


    What did that judge say? She could only use other cultivation arts to improve her speed, agility, strength, and constitution


    Su Yues frown turned into a smile as she stood up straight, facing her opponent. She summoned the power of Winters Snow Dance, calling forth icy spiritual energy to spread throughout her body. Her eyes glowed white as a surge of energy sent her hair fluttering out behind her. She exhaled, her breath leaving behind tiny sparkling ice crystals.


    Winters Snow Dance, 4th Stage, Icy Marrow!


    This was her solution, an icy Dao that purely improved her physical attributes by several fold.


    What? Peng Junqi sensed something was wrong and attacked immediately.


    His twin swords shed mercilessly toward her body from two different directions.


    Ka!


    The swords nged together but Su Yue was no longer there, only a rapidly dissipating veil of icy particles.


    What? Peng Junqi shouted and whirled around.


    To his astonishment, Su Yue was already ten paces away from him,pletely unharmed. He let out a battle cry and charged at her once more.


    Su Yue avoided his attacks with ease, waving her ice sword aboutzily while relying mostly on her speed which now surpassed his. She was no longer the same Su Yue of a few moments ago. With Icy Marrow activated, the power of ice overtook her entire body from her muscles and tendons to her bones and even the marrow within. It was a stage of the Winters Snow Dance that solely focused on massively boosting ones constitution for the rigors of battle.


    She could not hold Icy Marrow active forever as it rapidly drained her spiritual energy. But for the remaining time of this duel, it was more than enough!


    It doesnt matter! Peng Junqi snarled, Your sword is a useless piece of ice. Come and fight me!


    He chased after her desperately but he could no longer catch her. She was like an ice fairy dancing in the snow, swift and fleeting. There was no chance for a mortal like him to even grasp her trail. The difference was too vast. Su Yue was treading the path towards immortality while Peng Junqi would forever remain in the mortal realms.


    Times up! Yang Kaitians voice boomed across the za.


    The judge quickly followed and took to the dueling tform, Winner, Su Yue!


    The crowd roared to life, shouting and apuding. Su Yue and Peng Junqis duel had been the only one to go the distance and everyone had been paying attention to the two of them. Few had expected her to win or to make such aeback. The drama it offered was highly entertaining and the audience let their appreciation be heard.


    Su Yueughed as she gave a bow to all. She then leaped back onto the eastern stands and was showered with congrattions and hugs from her sisters.


    Master! Su Yue said excitedly after she extricated herself.


    Chen Wentian patted her head and smiled, Good job thinking on your feet. I was going to give you a hint but you managed to think of the right strategy in time.


    Su Yue blushed and mumbled, Its its hard to think of anything useful facing such a strong opponent.


    Hahaha, no matter. You won and thats what matters. I think with this strategy, it will be difficult for ordinary sword cultivators to beat any of you. He nced over towards the south, where Peng Yuefeng was shouting at his disciple who had lost, and chuckled, At the end of the day, the Sword of Gant Gentleman is a mortal sword art while all of you are cultivating immortal Daos. Remember that. It is a fundamental difference. Have pride in your immortal Dao and do not back down in the face of a challenge!


    Yes, master!

 Chapter 525: Reconsider Strategy

    Chapter 525: Reconsider Strategy


    The challenge tournament of the Convocation of Swords continued at a fric pace. Once a set of duels finished, another set of duels immediatelymenced. Nametes of challengers and losers flew onto and off the ranking pir. There were no interruptions or dys and the pool of first-day challengers within the caldron decreased steadily.


    Soon enough, and to no surprise, it was Su Xue''s turn to take the stage. She was amongst the weakest in the rankings and an easy target. She had made great progress in the past year but like her twin, she was still at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Her challenger was a loose cultivator from the southern regions of the subcontinent. He wore airy, sand-colored robes along with a turban and scarfbination that hid most of his facial features. His cultivation was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The difference in cultivation was obviously unfair but for a loose cultivator, trying to guarantee a position on the ranking pir was more important than a fair duel.


    Su Xue made noints as her ice sword faced off against a curved de that was akin to a crescent moon. It was considered a saber but eptable under the broad rules for weapons at the convocation. Since she had already seen Su Yue''s performance, she knew the strategy for victory. She only exchanged a few opening moves and as soon as she felt pressure from her skilled and experienced opponent, she activated Icy Marrow without hesitation.


    With the great boost in physical attributes, she was able to fend off the pressure from the loose cultivator. She even avoided long-range attacks that utilized sword energy utilizing raw speed. In fact, these long-range attacks were even easier to avoid as the loose cultivator did not cultivate a superior sword Dao, resulting in their sword energy being impure and fragile at a distance.


    Five minutes passed by in what seemed like an instant. Su Xue sessfully wasted time until she won by default. Her duel was less dramatic than her twin''s in the sense that she employed an effective strategy from the beginning but that didn''t mean it was easy.


    Maintaining Icy Marrow for close to five minutes was a substantial aplishment. The secret art massively drained her spiritual energy, leaving her breathless and weak afterward. In the past, disciples of cier Pce who had mastered Icy Marrow could only maintain the form for one minute on average and two minutes at most. For Su Xue to keep herself in that state for so long, it was an attestment to how much stronger she had be under Chen Wentian''s teachingspared to her peers in her old sect.


    The next disciple to face a challenge was Song Wushuang in the following round. Her challenger did note from one of the bigger sects but it was still an immortal sect with a small contingent. It was one of the many failing immortal sects in the subcontinent where the sect master managed to break through due to a rare and fortunate encounter. These immortals were unable to recreate the circumstances of their breakthrough and were unable to pass along their immortal Dao to their disciples, leaving them without a future.


    Her challenger was much older than Su Xue''s, meaning they had probably reached the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm for many years. Comparing a cultivator that had just reached the 10th Level and one that had remained at the 10th Level for many years, perhaps decades, the older person would usually be much stronger.


    Too bad they faced Song Wushuang who utilized the Icy Marrow strategy.


    Once the oue became apparent, a great manyints broke out among the audience. They called this strategy by Ten Thousand Flower Valley shameless and an affront to their sensibilities. It did not break the rules of the sword duel but it turned apetition of sword arts into apetition of physical ability. To those that focused on the elegant and aesthetic aspects of the sword, it turned a noble duel into a farce.


    The protests were loud but there were also silent supporters as well. True masters of the sword understood that physical attributes yed an oversized role in mastery of sword arts as it was a very physical Dao. There was no point in shy, pretty moves if one couldn''t even catch up to their opponent.


    Song Wushuang didn''t care either way. She didn''t let the noise affect her. She was only here to do what was expected of her. Participating in the Convocation of Swords hadn''t been her idea. She would have preferred to continue cultivating ice and me arts back at the sect and continue her progress towards an immortal breakthrough which was her ultimate goal.


    She was usually the sensible one amongst her sisters but sometimes it was impossible to temper the excitement and energy that came from them. Her sisters had really wanted toe and she didn''t want to be left behind alone. She could only do her best given the situation and wave her ice sword about as if she cared about sword arts.


    Song Wushuang''s duel ended without fanfare. Her opponent was left bitterly disappointed and so were many spectators. Chen Wentian''s disciples had made their intentions clear. Even his weakest disciples would not be pushovers and they were all shamelessly determined. As long as they maintained their positions on the ranking pir, they held an advantage over any and all challengers.


    Many in attendance had started the day with the assumption that Ten Thousand Flower Valley had only one good disciple in Wu Qianyu. Now that this premise had beenpletely shattered, a great many people were affected. Those that had been hoping for an easy path into the rankings had to reconsider their strategy. Those looking for a fight with Chen Wentian and his disciples also had to be more cautious.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 526: Troublesome Opponents (I)

    Chapter 526: Troublesome Opponents (I)


    I challenge Xu Lanyi of Ten Thousand Flower Valley! A bright voice was heard across the za.


    It was the next round after Song Wushuangs duel and this challenge came once again from a member of the Tower of Swords. Although they wore the same drab gray uniform as the others, there was something particr about this person. For one, he was quite youthful, no more than thirty or so in age. His cultivation was also not at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm but at the 9th Level, the same as Xu Lanyi.


    Hmm. Chen Wentian scratched his chin and pondered the issue.


    There had to be something else. It was unlike the Tower of Swords to offer a fair duel with how they had been behaving.


    Master? Xu Lanyi questioned.


    He gave up and waved his hand, allowing her to go. The worst it could be was a fair duel so he saw no problem with it.


    Xu Lanyi nodded and jumped off the stands and onto the tform below. Unlike her sisters before her, she wore an eye-catching outfit that was midnight ck in color. It had a rather tight fit and suited the purpose of entuating her tall and fit physique. Thisbined with short wind-swept ck locks with frosted tips gave her a more masculine appearance that was tempered with a pretty face and feminine charm.


    There was almost no trace of the Xu Lanyi of the past that had been a member of cier Pce. Her present state was a pure expression of her personality which had been locked away by the strict rules of that icy ce for so many years.


    Xu Lanyi present! She answered the call, striking a pose with one hand on her hips and another sweeping hair out of her eyes.


    Showoff. Li Yuechan muttered from a distance.


    The twins giggled amongst themselves while Song Wushuang shook her head.


    Chen Wentian smiled and enjoyed the show.


    Duelists, head to your assigned dueling tforms! Yang Kaitian dered.


    Xu Lanyi faced off against her opponent. She was taller than him by half a head and she smirked confidently.


    I didnt know a frigid nun could have such a sense of style. You have truly opened my eyes today. Her opponent said.


    A wave of anger rushed to Xu Lanyis head. So, they were throwing insults already


    How old are you? A midget like you should still be sucking on their mothers teat. She retorted.


    The second-best way to insult a man was to question his height. The first was, of course, his manhood but she was saving that for another time.


    The mans face contorted into a frown, briefly ruining his somewhat handsome features, My name is Peng Xifan, aged thirty-one. And lucky for you, I am a core disciple of the Tower of Swords.


    Begin!


    As the voice of immortal Yang Kaitian boomed over their heads, Xu Lanyi summoned the power of ice. A huge b of white ice appeared amidst a fog of spiritual energy. Her chosen weapon was an oversized two-handed sword. Its de had a width of four fingers at the base. The entire de was almost as tall as her.


    She swung it around in front of her, sending forth waves of icy sword energy. How many core disciples does your master have? Does he even know your name?


    Peng Xifan drew his sword and deflected the iing attack. His sword was a ssic design and he wielded it with one hand.


    Then, let our swords do the talking. He responded.


    Lets! Xu Lanyi shouted and charged at him.


    Through a swirl of sword energies, the two shed together brilliantly. Her greatsword smashed down on his thin piece of steel.


    To the uninitiated, therger weapon should have crushed the other into pieces but Peng Xifian held back the attack without much struggle. His sword was already of high quality and it was now encased in a thickyer of sword energy that held a deep foundation.


    Too slow! He shouted and counterattacked.


    His movements turned into a blur as he parried therge hunk of ice and directly shed towards Xu Lanyis arm.


    Xu Lanyi saw the danger and stamped both feet on the ground. With a surge of strength, she somersaulted over Peng Xifan. Using the momentum, she swung her sword down towards the back of his head.


    He was equally agile. He rolled to the side and swiped blindly behind him. The move was excellent, forcing Xu Lanyi to heave her heavy weapon back towards her body to defend.


    After several more simr shes, the two broke apart and red at each other. Xu Lanyis hair was in disarray and it seemed that a small clump had been sheared off by her opponents sword. Peng Xifan seemed mostly fine except for heavy breathing from the exertion.


    Cheh, I didnt expect you to be strong like a cow. Peng Xifan said, But I should have expected it since your sword is clumsy and dumb like a cow.


    You rabbit bastard. Xu Lanyi spat.


    She was beyond frustrated and not just by his insults. He could back up his talk with real skill. She could feel it every time their swords touched. She didnt know if she could beat him but she definitely wasnt going to back down.


    All thoughts of ying it safe disappeared. She had no intention of utilizing the reliable strategy that her other three sisters had already employed. She refused to run away from such a detestable opponent!


    Her eyes glowed white as the power of Icy Marrow surged through her body. She stood up straight and brandished her oversized sword once more.


    Good! Peng Xifan eximed, Now, let me show you how a true sword cultivator fights!


    His own spiritual energy surged, sword intention wrapping around him in a tight cocoon. This wasnt any ordinary sword energy such as that from the Sword of the Gnt Gentleman. This was something else entirely. It contained tremendous sharpness and a profoundness that couldnt quite be grasped.


    There was only one exnation, this was a true immortal sword art. This was the Lonely Sword Wanderer!


    Peng Xifans sword danced in his hand. With three strides, he had arrived in front of Xu Lanyi. His sword shed,nding three consecutive strikes on her de. Through the cacophony of noise, her ice sword broke in two with the top half shattering in a shower of ice.


    In one continuous movement, Peng Xifan had slipped past her guard as his sword tip leaped towards her vitals.


    Xu Lanyi clenched her teeth and forcibly twisted her body to avoid being hit. She drew more energy from her spiritual sea, reformed her ice sword, and added more power to her Icy Marrow.


    Hya! She shouted as she swung her sword wildly.


    There was no subtlety to her moves, only raw strength supported by the huge dimensions of her weapon.


    But her opponent was a true sword art and her counter was far too nave.


    Peng Xifan parried the attacks like they were nothing and came at her again. His sword was blindingly quick. His movements were too shifty to predict.


    The mantra of the Lonely Sword Wanderer was one sword against all enemies, one lonely sword against the world. It was a sword style that dominated opponents through continuous attacks, non-stop movement, an all-out offense.


    Pa!


    Ka!


    Xu Lanyis ice sword was broken once more. She retreated in rm, still facing her opponent, as she tried to reform another sword.


    Peng Xifan gave chase, not giving her room to breathe. His sword tip aimed for her chest,ing closer and closer as his speed even managed to overtake hers.


    The two of them slid towards the edge of the dueling tform. She was rapidly running out of room to retreat but he kept her on this path. They were too close. His sword was merely a fingertip away from her. It was toote to change direction or she would simply be struck down.


    Finally, her heels hit the edge of the stone tform just as his sword tip barely touched her ck robes in the space between her breasts.


    There was a surge of spiritual energy as the protections within her clothes activated, pushing her further away from the danger. This was followed by a separate column of spiritual energy from the observing judge who put further distance between the two duelists.


    Xu Lanyi came to a sliding halt twenty paces out of bounds. She looked up to see Peng Xifans smug smile which filled her heart with frustration.


    She had lost.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 527: Troublesome Opponents (II)

    Chapter 527: Troublesome Opponents (II)


    Im sorry, master. Xu Lanyi said once she returned to the stands.


    She avoided her masters eyes and stared at the ground between them. She knew she had blundered. If she hadnt given in to Peng Xifans insults, if she hadnt fought for real, she could have won the duel by default like her sisters.


    Losing is also a good lesson. Its important to urately judge your opponent before you fullymit to a battle. It is important to always keep a clear head and know when to retreat. But Im sure youve already realized these points. Chen Wentian shrugged and beckoned her to sit down, Come here, Yuechan was just called down to face a challenge before you came back. Lets watch together.


    Xu Lanyi sat down reluctantly next to him. She looked around them, worried that other sects and cultivators would see her inappropriately close proximity to her master. He purposefully ignored her silent protests and snaked a hand around her waist, pulling her close until there was no distance separating them. From a distance, she looked like a little wife of a yboy instead of a disciple.


    Master She whined.


    Shh. Yuechans duel is starting. Chen Wentian admonished. His hand reached down and gave her ass a good squeeze. So just sit by me for one round. This is your punishment.


    She squirmed at his touch but remained silent, staring ahead at the next round of duels.


    Below them, atop one of the nine dueling tforms, Li Yuechan stood serenely, attracting far more attention than any of the otherpetitors.


    She wore light pink robes that hung loosely all the way to the ground. Despite this, they fit well in just the right ces, entuating her feminine curves with a perfect bnce that was not overly sensual but also not conservative either. She was tall and slender but, unlike Xu Lanyi, had an undeniably alluring figure.


    Her ck hair flowed down her back where it was braided together with silver thread. A jeweled crown adorned the top knot of her head, giving her a regal aura. There wasnt a single strand of hair out of ce except for two long bangs that framed her face.


    Her features were perfectly proportioned. From her straight and narrow nose to eyes like those of a phoenix, from smooth rosy cheeks to a pair of kissable red lips, there wasnt a single w.


    The audience was stunned by her appearance. It wasnt hard to argue that she was the most beautiful woman who had taken the stage thus far.


    Li Yuechan soaked in all the attention. She didnt think of herself as a vain person but she always knew she was pretty. However, she was never at the level of Long Yifei or some of the other core disciples of cier Pce. She was far from a devastating beauty like Jasmine or other immortal women. She turned heads in the streets but she never attracted crowds and mayhem, never like this. She hadnt expected such a reception and her heart was beating a little fast.


    Perhaps had she grown more beautiful in the past year under her masters care? She had never considered it since she was around Long Yifei and Jasmine all the time. But her master had so many mysterious abilities. In her eyes, he could do everything so anything was possible.


    Duelists, are you ready? You each have five minutes to defeat your opponent! Yang Kaitians voice interrupted her musings.


    She looked over at her opponent who was another disciple from the Tower of Swords. His name was Peng Yucheng. His age was difficult to tell due to a stocky build and a messy beard that covered half of his face. She also couldnt gauge his cultivation but she knew that he wouldnt have challenged her if he was weak.


    Lady Li, Peng Yucheng said, staring at her unblinkingly, I didnt think you woulde to a swordpetition dressed like that. You truly disappoint me.


    Li Yuechan didnt react but she was quietly trying to figure out what he was trying to do.


    Peng Yucheng continued, Your master, Immortal Chen, has also been a great disappointment. This is the Convocation of Swords, a noble contest for sword cultivators devoted to the path of the sword, not a ydate for him and a bunch of mistresses.


    She now understood. He was trying to goad her as the previous guy had done to Xu Lanyi. But while Xu Lanyi was simple-minded, such cheap tricks werent going to work on her.


    If gentleman Peng hasints, you can make them directly to my master. Li Yuechan said as she formed a slender ice sword in her right hand.


    Heh, whats the matter? Did I speak wrongly? Peng Yucheng retorted, drawing his own sword which was almost as big as he was tall, Is it not true that Immortal Chen enjoys plucking all the flowers that reside in his valley? His appetite is so big that swindling five disciples from cier Pce wasnt enough. He even managed to swallow the entirety of cier Pce for himself.


    Begin! Yang Kaitiansmand cut through the tension between them.


    Li Yuechan didnt hesitate and rapidly retreated, putting distance between them. She wasnt going to fight properly. She wasnt going to give her opponent the satisfaction.


    Peng Yuchang shook his head, Or are you in denial just because you have a pretty face? Does he dote on you? Does he treat you better than others? Dont be stupid!


    With a shout, he charged after her. As he swung his heavy sword, his sword intent boiled over, covering the whole of the dueling tform in an instant.


    Li Yuechan sensed danger and instantly activated the 4th Stage of Winters Snow Dance, Icy Marrow. Her speed increased by more than one-fold as she darted to the side to avoid the iing attack. But against her expectations, the iing sword swing transformed into pure sword energy and greatly expanded in width.


    Peng Yuchang wasnt simple. He was over thirty paces away but his attack had already reached her. For a sword cultivator to rely purely on sword intent and sword energy to attack from such a distance, it meant that his foundation was tremendous and that his sword art was truly fearsome.


    Li Yuechan summoned all of her spiritual energy to resist the iing sword sh. Her ice sword increased in size by several fold as she held it out with both hands.


    Shua!


    The wave of sword energy swept over her, pushing her backward. Her feet slid on the stone tiles until she was almost to the edge. She was finally able to block her opponents sword energy but her ice sword had turned into an ice dagger. Her spiritual sea was also left shaken from the encounter with a force that was clearly stronger than her by a substantial amount.


    Yuechan. Chen Wentians voice drifted into her ear. Are you alright?


    His voice gave her encouragement. She nodded and stood back up.


    Yuechan, this fat little man is quite strong. He is at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. From what I can sense, he has already been that that lesser realm for many years There was a slight pause before he spoke again, I heard the stuff he was saying about me and I dont really care. I just wanted you to know that. Whether you want to keep fighting or give up is up to you. I will support you, whatever decision you make.


    Thank you, master. Li Yuechan whispered.


    Her eyes shed with resolve as she faced Peng Yuchangs second attack that was alreadying toward her.


    She leaped backward, performed an arching backflip, andnded outside of the dueling area. As the judge dered her loss, she pointed a finger towards Peng Yuchangs astonished face.


    Surnamed Peng, just you wait. Your disgraceful, disgusting words against my master wont go unpunished for long!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 528: Troublesome Opponents (III)

    Chapter 528: Troublesome Opponents (III)


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Disgraceful!"


    "Boo, go home!"


    The crowd exploded in anger after Li Yuechan''s decision.


    It was one thing to give up on an unwinnable duel before it had started. That happened often due to differences in strength. But to give up in the middle of a fight, and so indifferently... it was ridiculous and insulting.


    In the eyes of the convocation, if she chose to fight, she was supposed to keep fighting until she was unable to. She was supposed to give it her all, to respect the honor of all sword cultivators gathered here today. She wasnt even a sword cultivator so she should have been even more respectful!


    Peng Yuchang barked withughter, "Good, good. I expected nothing less from a frigid nun who abandoned the sect that raised her just so she could climb in bed with an immortal. Hahaha!"


    Li Yuechan kept a straight face but it was difficult. Thatst statement had hit something deep within her. It was simr to something she had heard floating around the rumor mill at cier Pce, that she and her sisters had forsaken their previous master and sect just to get more benefits from another immortal, that they had sold out their bodies and their honor.


    Their exact circumstance for joining Ten Thousand Flower Valley was only known to Chen Wentian, his disciples, and a few upper-ranking members of cier Pce that remained. The masses made up fantastical stories and lies in the absence of truth. Those lies inevitably leaked out and reached the other immortal sects.


    Li Yuechan red at Peng Yuchang onest time before swiftly walking away. There was nothing else she could do. She had already forfeited the duel and even if she hadnt, she knew she couldnt beat him.


    Before the round of duels had finished, she rejoined her fellow sisters in the stands.


    "Master, disciple apologizes for being ipetent." She said softly, bowing deeply.


    Her lips quivered slightly as her heart burned with simmering anger. She didn''t care about criticisms and insults from others. She didnt even care if they insulted her but she couldnt stand their nder against her master.


    He was the most important person in her life, not because she was his lover but because he was her master. He was her heaven and her earth; he was her world. But she had been too weak to uphold his name and defend his honor.


    Chen Wentian smiled and beckoned her to him, "Yuechan, do you me me?"


    She quickly shook her head.


    "Then don''t me yourself. Come." He pulled her down to sit next to him. He wrapped an arm around her waist and held her hand with his, "You could have beaten him if I had let you use the full might of Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra. You were doing what I asked of you so you have nothing to feel bad about.


    But Li Yuechan tried to answer but Xu Lanyi cut her off.


    But those dog shit bastards from the Tower of Swords, how can we let it go like this? They cant keep running their mouths like that! She said heatedly.


    Yeah! The twins chimed in.


    Lin Qingcheng jumped up as well and shook her fist in the air, "Ooo, I wanted to punch that guy''s face!"


    Chen Wentian looked around at the others. Although they were not excitable as Xu Lanyi and Lin Qingcheng, from their expressions, he could tell they were all thinking simr thoughts.


    He sighed inwardly. He was also annoyed by the insults. As an immortal, there was almost no circumstance where he would take insults from mortals with a severe response. He was almost going to break Peng Yuchangs legs but there was something that stopped him, a person in particr.


    He nced at the southern section and the short, ugly immortal that sat amidst the members of the Four Greats, Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda from the Yang n of Great Waves. The Yang n was his enemy so he had to be careful. Thats why he decided to continue acting weak and frivolous.


    Zhou Ziyun saw his expression and where he was looking. In a few moments, she had guessed some things so she spoke up, Of course, master isnt going to let this go. However, master is wise and shrewd. Beating up a few mortal disciples isnt something he cares about. He cares about going after the old dog that tells the little dogs to bark. Am I right?


    Chen Wentian shook his head and chuckled, Mmm. These yapping disciples, I will leave them to you all to punish.


    He then lowered his voice and spoke secretively in their ears, "This challenge tournament is only the prelude to the main event. Your true battle will only begin once you enter the Forest of Swords. Once inside, there won''t be any rules. No other immortal to oversee you. Anything goes and these people will have to fend for themselves.


    Li Yuechans eyes brightened, You mean


    You, Wushuang, Lanyi, Xueer, and Yueer, you all can utilize ice and fire to your heart''s content. Although I will ask that you only use fire as ast resort and only if it will leave no witnesses.


    We understand, master. Li Yuechan said, We wont let you down!


    ---


    Across the za, Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda watched Chen Wentian chatting with his disciples. After a while, Yang Maoda snorted derisively and looked back down at his.


    Venerable Yang, do you need some more wine? Tai Wuyi asked.


    He had been greatly embarrassed that his special wine had been tainted by an unknown power. In an effort to win back this power immortal, he had gone back to his sect and retrieved several tankards that were still pristine.


    Yang Maoda grunted and threw the expensive-looking cup away, What is going on with those people from the Tower of Swords? Why are they going after Chen Wentian?


    Cough Venerable Yang, it is like this. The sect master of the Tower of Swords, Peng Yuefeng, had previously made a bet with Chen Wentian that involved some heavy wagers. Peng Yuefeng refused to admit defeat and kept the bet going to include this convocation. Jin Wu exined.


    Yang Maoda snorted loudly, Can he be bought? I will go and put a stop to his nonsense.


    Please, Senior Yang, sir! Hei Shanzhi said, standing to quickly block his way, This Peng Yuefeng is a very unreasonable person and difficult to even speak to. We four have always had trouble with him and he wont agree to help us because of this. But rest assured, I promise we will carry out your task without fail. Theres plenty more of the challenge tournament to go and those disciples that had lost their ranks still have time to recover.


    Yang Maoda stared at Hei Shanzhi for a long time before smacking his lips and leaning back in his chair like an old king, Alright, fine.


    Thank you. Hei Shanzhi said quickly.


    Venerable Yang, what do you think about Chen Wentians disciples so far? Were they what you expected? Tai Wuyi asked after a period of awkward silence.


    Yang Maoda scratched his dirty, scrawny beard, Mmmm. That Wu Qianyu is the only one that is somewhat interesting. The other five are worthless.


    The three immortals of the Four Greats listened with interest as Yang Maoda continued, You guys were right to target her. She is indeed gifted. Even I was surprised. There is something about her, a special quality that Ive seen only in some of the best disciples of the Yang n


    The three immortals waited with bated breath for Yang Maoda to tell them what that quality was but he never did.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 529: Power!

    Chapter 529: Power!


    The challenge tournament went on until noon when there was a short break for lunch. Since everyone was at thepetition grounds, food was brought over by thousands of servants. The challenges then quickly resumed so that the audience could eat and drink while they watched.


    Xu Lanyi and Li Yuechan had lost so their names were taken off the ranking pir and put into the cauldron. They would have one chance today to get back, same as Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun who have yet to be chosen.


    After being provoked by the Tower of Swords so many times, all of Chen Wentians disciples were feeling dissatisfied and eager to fight back. Zhou Ziyun had begun the day tabting a list of potential opponents to challenge but that list was quickly edited to consist of mostly disciples from the Tower of Swords.


    As the sun started to dip towards the west, their first opportunity for a challenge came.


    Lin Qingcheng of Ten Thousand Flower Valley,e forth! Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wus voice cut through the noise of the crowd.


    He had taken over the duties of ying the host from Yang Kaitian.


    Lin Qingcheng jumped up and looked at Chen Wentian. He looked at Zhou Ziyun who handed him a slip of paper with several names. He nced at it and nodded.


    Chengcheng, go ahead and challenge this person


    Lin Qingcheng received her masters instructions with a smart salute and rushed down the stands. She vaulted onto the stage, her golden yellow battle dress flowing in the breeze.


    The crowd didnt react as strongly as they had for Wu Qianyu. It seemed that many of them did not know who Lin Qingcheng was and just assumed that Wu Qianyu was the prime disciple. She was also the most in-looking one out of the previous disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley that had taken the stage so far.


    Lin Qingcheng present! She dered once she reached the immortal who was standing next to the cauldron.


    Jin Wu barely nced at her, You have ten breaths to decide on your challenge.


    I challenge Peng Xifan of the Tower of Swords! She shouted.


    That person was the same one that had defeated Xu Lanyi in the morning. Since enough time had passed since that duel, he could be challenged.


    Peng Xifan answered promptly and soon, the two faced off on a dueling tform. They were about the same height. One was a handsome, youthful man that exuded confidence. The other was itching to smash his face.


    He was at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm while she was at the 8th. They were close enough that it would be a good fight but a whole level different was still a tough challenge.


    Lin Qingcheng red at her opponent as if he was her archenemy. She was going to get revenge for Sister Xu. She was going to defend her masters name. She was going to teach this punk a lesson!


    Peng Xifan snorted, Whats the matter with you? Are you even a sword cultivator? I can barely sense any inkling of sword energy from you.


    Silence, criminal! Lin Qingcheng shouted. Ive already heard enough from your dirty mouth!


    Her words were filled with real anger and intent. At that moment, she already viewed her opponent as one of the many criminals and gangsters she had beaten up in the past. She was now the Golden Madam, taking care of business!


    Peng Xifan made a face and shook his head, Crazy bitch.


    He drew his sword and pointed it at her, Are you going to fight me with spit and hot air?


    Lin Qingcheng answered by raising her right hand, palm facing downward. There was a sh of light as she pulled the long, cylindrical bian from her spatial bag. The heavy weapon mmed down, causing long fissures to appear where it had crushed the stone tile.


    Her sword breaker was eye-catching. It was gold colored from top to bottom. It was long and thick with small spikes and ridges that ran all along its length. It looked nothing like a sword and more like something cruel and perverse, created just to torment people.


    The quality of this weapon was also substantial. It was madepletely of heavy gold, a metal famous for its tremendous weight and strength. It was a precious item at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Peng Xifan turned to judge, This is ridiculous. Shes not even using a sword!


    The judge wiped his brow and coughed awkwardly. By now, the eight other duels had already started and all eyes were on the pair that were still busy arguing. Technically, their duel had started as well and the clock was running down.


    Lin Qingchengs weapon has already been recognized by the Eastern Sword Alliance as a legitimate sword-type weapon. It is known as a bian, a sword breaker. The judge stated and then spoke no more.


    Fine, doesnt matter anyway. Peng Xifan said, I will end this duel in an instant.


    He whipped his sword across his body and dashed towards Lin Qingcheng. His spiritual aura surged as he summoned the might of the Lonely Sword Wanderer. His sword shed and danced as he built up power and sword energy for a powerful attack.


    Sha!


    His sword shed towards her, sending a mighty arc of deadly sharpness.


    This was the first move, Crossing Streams and Rivers!


    Lin Qingcheng stood her ground and lifted the bian with both hands. Her own spiritual energy had already been at a boiling point. She swung the heavy weapon around above her head one time and then sent it crashing down to parry the iing attack.


    There was a mighty surge of spiritual energy as the crazy sword breaker mmed into the transparent wave of sword energy. There was chaos for a moment before sheer strength won out. The rounded, golden tip of the bian smashed apart its opposition and mmed into the ground, smashing several stone tiles into pieces.


    What the Peng Xifan eximed,pletely taken aback by the result.


    He had chosen to attack her head-on. He didnt know that this was the worst possible choice against her weapon.


    But losing one exchange wasnt enough to dissuade him. He twirled his sword and tried again. His spiritual energy surged as he closed the distance.


    Second move, Rumbling Past Hills and Valleys!


    This time, Lin Qingcheng also charged forward. She swung her obscene weapon wildly, without so much as a hint of a sword art. She was just using it as a stick to beat her opponent.


    Swing down, swing down, and swing down again!


    Ka!


    The sound of metal breaking rang across the dueling tform. Metal shards went flying. This was followed by a ragged figure that was sent skidding across the stone until they fell off the ledge.


    As the crowd roared, Lin Qingcheng stood alone; her golden weapon of destruction slung across her shoulder. She had won, not through mastery of the sword and of a great sword art but through sheer physical might, through sheer power!


    It had to be said that her physique was not an ordinary one. How could it be when her entire body was wracked by orgasms constantly? Each one increased her cultivation a little but it also improved her bones, tendons, muscles, and even organs.


    She was special. Out of Chen Wentians disciples, perhaps, she was the most special. Her innate ability had no exnation. It was one gifted by the heavens. Something so absurd would always produce a cultivator that defiedmon sense.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 530: Spoiled Girl

    Chapter 530: Spoiled Girl


    What!


    What did she do?


    Who is she?


    Sword cultivators all around the arena were left stunned and in disbelief. It had ended so fast that many had no idea what had happened. Once again, a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley had defied expectations. Lin Qingcheng had not only defeated Peng Xifan who was one whole level above her in cultivation, she had done so with no sword skills.


    Lin Qingcheng soaked it all in with bubbling excitement and pride. She faced the crowd with a beaming smile. She swung her weapon around and mmed the tip into the ground.


    I am Lin Qingcheng! Remember my name! She shouted, I am the first disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. If anyone dares to nder my master, my sect, or my sisters; I will beat their face into meat paste!


    Ridiculous!


    Boo!


    Get off the stage!


    Lin Qingcheng flicked her hair at them and hopped away without a care.


    On the southern side, Peng Yuefeng gripped the armrest of his chair angrily as he muttered, Lin Qingcheng Lin Qingcheng It cant be her. How can it be her?


    You know her, master? Peng Shuya asked.


    Peng Yuefengs eyes zed with a mixture of frustration and envy. A year or so ago, she appeared at the Immortal Sect Competition. I had taken the junior disciples so you werent there to see it. She was only neen years old yet she managed to break through to the Spirit Initiate Realm during that event


    Peng Shuya sucked in a breath, knowing what kind of monstrous talent that implied. He himself had taken until the age of twenty-four to achieve the same. That had been a feat rarely seen at the Tower of Swords.


    Wait, shes already at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm! He suddenly eximed. How many months had it been since the Immortal Sect Competition?


    Peng Yuefeng grunted darkly, What the hell is that Chen bastard feeding his disciples? I had hoped her growth would be stunted by advancing too rapidly and having a bad foundation. I didnt expect to see her again.


    Really inconceivable. Peng Shuya muttered in agreement.


    While the Tower of Swordsmented at the appearance of a fearsome genius, Ten Thousand Flower Valley was celebrating.


    Sister Lin is back! Su Yue shouted.


    Awesome duel! You really pped him around! Hahaha! Xu Lanyi said.


    I know! Lin Qingcheng said and then mimicked swinging her bian around, I hit him like this, and then like this. You should have seen his face. I think I broke his nose!


    Hehe, serves him right! Su Xue chimed in.


    Lin Qingcheng bathed in their attention, enjoying her shining moment. She continued reenacting her prior duel, bing more and more silly with her boasting.


    Chen Wentian shook his head helplessly.


    He had sparred with her many times after he had returned from the Martial Brilliance Continent. Although her martial arts and sword arts had barely advanced, her constitution continued to surprise him. From what he knew, she had far surpassed ordinary body cultivators. Her performance on stage showed that perhaps she had also surpassed some lesser immortal body refining Daos.


    Pure body refinement in the immortal realms wasnt as popr but was still powerful with the right methods. Physiques that allowed one to resist swords and arrows and ignore fire and ice; were all possible. There were some who could fight for a hundred days and hundred nights without rest. Although the human body was weaker than other races, it could still achieve great things given enough training.


    The only problem was that she was hardly training her body if at all. She didnt lift weights. She didnt run long distances or practice sprints. She didnt subject her body to the physical torture that wasmonly required. All she did was masturbate and have sex. She was a truly spoiled girl.


    Chengcheng, He called to her.


    She was still busy giggling and chattering.


    Chengcheng. He called sternly.


    Lin Qingcheng heard him and bounced over, Master!


    How do you feel? Tired? He asked.


    Lin Qingcheng shook her head, Nope! I can fight a few more rounds!


    Good job for winning the fight. But remember, you can still be challenged by others. He patted the seat next to him, Sit here and rest. Calm your nerves and moderate your condition.


    She pouted butplied.


    They sat together and watched the challenge tournament continue. When the next round of duels started, none of his disciples were involved. He ignored what was happening below and focused on his first disciple. Her eyes were closed and she was obediently trying to meditate.


    He looked around furtively before leaning into her.


    Hey, He whispered, Chengcheng.


    Master?


    Are you cultivating like usual? Right now? He asked.


    She blushed and nodded. Both of them understood.


    He smirked, nudged her with his elbow, and then held out his hand. Give me the control stone.


    She gawked at him for a moment before doing as he asked.


    Chen Wentian felt the small, smooth stone in his hand. It fit into his palm snugly and he could reach the control inscriptions with his thumb. I wonder, has your mind-sever ability improved?


    She smiled, You wont know unless you test me.


    Naughty girl. He whispered and activated the stone, setting it to the lowest vibration level.


    Through the control stone, he could sense its counterpart activate. She moved in her seat slightly but otherwise remained impassive. Even her heartbeat and breathing remained the same. If he did not have the stone, even he would have not been able to sense what was happening.


    Lin Qingchengs mind wandered as waves of gentle pleasure washed over her. The egg-shaped orange spiritual crystal nestled inside her pussy vibrated steadily. Some of the spiritual energy was absorbed into her spiritual sea while the rest spread out across her body, replenishing her strength. She enjoyed the soft sensations but this level would take a long time to reach an orgasm.


    Chen Wentian knew this as well and soon increased it to the next level. The vibrations instantly picked up, doubling in intensity. Lin Qingcheng let out a long exhale but otherwise, there was no change to her condition.


    But within her mind, she was moaning and writhing. The crystal egg rested directly against the sensitive spot inside her. The vibrations drove her wild, resulting in a sudden gush of arousal from the very depths.


    Very good. He whispered so only she could hear him, Youre doing very well.


    Hearing him was almost her undoing. Her arousal shot up by another level as he spoke to her in a voice that was usually reserved for the bedroom. Waves of memories came to the forefront of her mind, images of their naked bodies intertwining, the things they had done to each other, unmentionable things between lovers.


    She furrowed her brow, trying to maintain herposure. Her heartbeat was still somewhat steady but her breathing had be slightly disordered. She could have handled it easily if it was, she was on her own but her masters presence was too much.


    Shh. Steady. Dont give up now. He encouraged her as he slyly ced a hand on her thigh.


    She squirmed and gasped slightly.


    He grinned and upped the intensity by one more level.


    The vibrator came to life, buzzing incessantly. Her pussy was already a swamp of arousal, leaking onto her undergarments steadily. Her body temperature had risen, driven by the pool of pulsating heat around her groin. Great waves of pleasure now crashed against her will and her mind at the same time as they washed over her body.


    She resisted it all doggedly. She wanted so dearly to just give in but he would be disappointed. He was right next to her, testing her. She couldnt let him down.


    Good job. How about something different? Dont be surprised. He said, giving her a vague warning.


    Spiritual energy gathered around his hand that was still on her thigh. He extended it into her clothes, slipping past the manyyers, and reached the Golden Serpent Robe. At hismand, the immortal armor gave way, creating a small opening.


    He formed his energy into the shape of his hand and buried it between her thighs. This close together, his immortal energy could materialize to affect physical matter. His intrusion left her stunned and he was able to pry her apart to reach the treasure he sought.


    Master! She whispered urgently, helplessly.


    Shh. Dont let the others catch us. Think about what they would say! He teased.


    At the same time, his phantasmal fingers stroked the dripping outer lips of her pussy. She was simply overflowing. She would definitely have to change her undergarments after this.


    He focused on her clit, the one ce where the vibrator could not reach. He tweaked and flicked and rubbed. He knew it was driving her crazy.


    Lin Qingcheng was floating on clouds. The double attack on her two most sensitive areas was unbearably amazing. Awash with ecstasy, she was already on the verge. Her mind sever was still activated so her physical reaction was minimal but within her mind, it was a nonstop ze of pleasure.


    Finally, everything exploded. It was blinding and white-hot. It was one of the most powerful orgasms she had ever experienced. Her pussy gushed forth with her release as heat radiated from her core across her body. Her mind finally nked out as she was overwhelmed.


    Lin Qingcheng let out a small gasp and then slumped onto Chen Wentians shoulder. To others, it appeared as if she had fallen asleep. But he knew, she had actually fallen unconscious from her climax!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 531: Great Match

    Chapter 531: Great Match


    Chen Wentian looked around to make sure that no one was aware of what had transpired.


    His other disciples were sitting in front of them and busy watching the duels. There were some nces backward but all they saw was Lin Qingcheng leaning against him with her eyes closed. Although it was an intimate scene, they thought nothing of it. They probably were wishing to be in her ce at that moment.


    He shooed them away, acting as if nothing was out of the ordinary. He had just done something very risky. If Lin Qingcheng had not been able to maintain her faade, it would have been a great embarrassment for them both. But she had so everything was alright and the danger of being caught only added to the thrill.


    Beyond their section of the stands, there were some disapproving expressions from nearby immortals. These people had no possibility of knowing what he had just done. He wasnt quite sure. Perhaps they were jealous of his amazing disciples.


    He stared them down one by one, silently telling them to mind their own business. All turned away obediently except for one, a female immortal he recognized.


    Can I help you? He asked, sending his voice over through spiritual energy.


    His recipient was a tall, regal woman with sleek ck hair. She was older but still beautiful and her age only enhanced her noble aura. Except for the female immortals of the Virtuous Order, she was perhaps the most attractive not that he knew anything about it because he wasnt attracted to old people.


    Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi eyed him sternly like a teacher to a naughty student, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian I didnt expect this is how you allow your disciples to behave.


    As she spoke, he couldnt help but focus on her smooth jaw and her slender neck. Herplexion was wless apart from a few wrinkles around her eyes and her high cheeks.


    Ahem. He coughed awkwardly, Hello to you too, Lord Shi Shi. Have you been well? I see you havent aged one bit since west met.


    Shi Shi snorted, I had thought you were better than this.


    Huh? He replied.


    At the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, you stood up to so many powerful people for the sake of your disciples. It was really something. Really inspiring. If I had been in your position then, I could not have done the same. But seeing you like this; I thought you were better than this.


    Chen Wentian scratched his head, unsure what to make of her words. There seemed to be some hidden message or underlying meaning that he couldnt quite grasp.


    Are you talking about her? He said, pointing to Lin Qingcheng who was still slumped against him, She is my prime disciple. Whats wrong with her?


    Shi Shi crossed her arms, clearly peeved, I know you care about your disciples but they are not children nor are they your equals. Do you have any dignity as an immortal? The master is above while the disciple is below. This is the natural order of things. What you let your disciples get away with you shouldnt treat them like that!


    I dont really care. I will treat my disciples however I want.


    You should care! She shot back, Do you know the number of ridiculous rumors flying around about you? They say you sleep with all of your disciples, that your sect is nothing but an excuse to find pretty girls to warm your bed. They say you even orchestrated the demise of Immortal Frost Diamond Murong Aiyin in order to obtain Long Yifei and the thousands of untouched beauties of cier Pce. Now you are acting like this in broad daylight, like a frivolous scoundrel. Your reputation is almostpletely ruined!


    Oh He opened his mouth and then closed it.


    He knew the gist of the rumors. He didnt care about them before but something about Shi Shi made him concerned for the first time. It was as if he cared about how she thought of him, just a tiny bit.


    Well. As an immortal, you shouldnt believe in idle rumors and lies. You should look at the facts and let them speak for themselves. I have brought nine disciples with me to the Convocation of Swords. Do you know how many disciples I have in total? Eleven. If I was as the rumors describe, why would I have so few disciples? Let me ask you, how many disciples have you brought today?


    She replied quickly, I have brought twenty-six.


    Out of that number, how many do you expect to enter the Forest of Swords? He asked.


    It all goes well, there should be at least five.


    Only five?


    Five is already very good! Shi Shi retorted with a surprising amount of vigor.


    Chen Wentian shrugged with his hands, Well, Im sure five is very good. As for me, I expect all nine of my disciples to enter the forest.


    Dont be ridiculous. How can all of them make it?


    They can make it because my disciples are all talented and I provide the best cultivation resources and methods. I spoil my disciples because they deserve it. He said.


    You dont need to boast. It is unbing.


    You dont believe me? Lets make a bet.


    Shi Shi shook her head, Lets not. You helped me and my disciples thest time around. I was able to get out of marrying my disciples to the Rainbow Canyon Temple thanks to the information you provided. I was hoping our two sects could have a friendly rtionship and bets have a way of getting in the way of that.


    Ah not even a friendly bet?


    She answered with a re but this didnt dissuade him.


    You expect to get five disciples into the forest. I expect nine. Lets bet on the over-under. Loser owes the winner a friendly favor. He insisted.


    Shi Shis re increased in severity if that was even possible, Lets be serious. I didnt find you to make idle bets. I wanted to thank you for your help and I wanted to do something for you in return.


    Oh? He asked, interested in what she had to offer.


    He had indeed helped her though he had not done much. He had merely leaked the tidbit of information that two disciples of Rainbow Canyon Temple that had caused the scandal were in fact sleeping with each other. Using this, Shi Shi had been able to make a formalint to the Four Kings and get the marriages canceled, saving her disciples from a life of shame.


    Shi Shis eyes softened when she spoke again, I have a way to dispel all the rumors about you so that you may regain your honor and repair your reputation. Are you interested?


    Depends.


    Its simple. Your disciples are not young. As their master, you are responsible for important matters concerning their life and happiness.


    What? Chen Wentian asked, having no idea what she was talking about.


    She continued, You can easily dispel all of these nasty rumors if disciples marry. Have they received any marriage proposals yet?


    What? This time, he was quite stunned.


    Listen, I have this talented disciple named Gao Ren. Shi Shi said brightly, He is thirty-five this year. He is my brightest star at this Convocation of Swords. I think he will be a great match for your disciple, Wu Qianyu.


    What? No! Absolutely Not!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 532: New Strategy

    Chapter 532: New Strategy


    Why not? Shi Shi prodded, Gao Ren is quite handsome. He is already at the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth and making great progress towards Spiritual Formation.


    I said no, thats my final answer! Chen Wentian retorted.


    He was suddenly boiling with anger. The mere thought of his disciples, his women, marrying other people sent him into an uncontroble spiral of negative emotion. They were his. How can he give them away to other men? Preposterous!


    If you are unwilling to relinquish Wu Qianyu, then perhaps, that Li Yuechan will also be a suitable match. She tried once more.


    It was her responsibility to find suitable matches for her talented disciples. Ones like Gao Ren didnt often fall out of the tree. Marrying within the sect or her province was an option but the choices were limited. It was much better to seek equally talented people from other immortal sects.


    From her point of view, Chen Wentian and her were both immortals with notable sects. Her proposal was a reasonable one that could lead to better rtionships between them. It was always good to have allies. There should be no reason for him to refuse her unless


    None of my disciples are marrying anyone!


    Shi Shi sighed. It seemed the rumors were true. He was indeed a serial womanizer. She had hoped it wasnt true. She quite liked this new immortal who popped out of nowhere to widespread fame and notoriety. His aura was quite youthful and refreshing.


    I knew it. You are sleeping with them! She muttered, resigned to the fact and far more disappointed than she expected.


    This conversation is over! Chen Wentian snapped back and blocked off her spiritual voice with his ming aura.


    He ignored her reaction and refused to look in her direction. He didnt know what her intentions were and he didnt care. He had no need for alliance and he had no need for nosy old bags interjecting themselves into his business. If her disciple was so talented, then she could marry him. Why did she have toe after his disciples?


    He had thought that he was starting to understand women after being around his disciples for a while. But it seemed that old immortal women were a different type of animal. He recalled Immortal Gentle Lotus, that slutty old witch, as well as the beautiful but scheming women of the Order. They were all dangerous creatures and he vowed to stay far away from them.


    Master are you alright? Zhou Ziyuns voice broke him out of a stupor.


    Chen Wentian coughed a few times and looked up at her, Yeah.


    She looked at him suspiciously before speaking, I have been analyzing the level ofpetition. From the performances so far, I havee to a certain conclusion.


    Oh? What is it?


    The challenge tournament is tougher than I expected. It wont be a problem for Chengcheng, Sister Wu, and myself but Sister Li and the others are at a disadvantage because of their specialization. If we just let the tournament run its course naturally, they have a high chance of missing the final ranking by the end of the third day. She paused to gauge his reaction.


    Chen Wentian was still annoyed by the previous conversation with Shi Shi. He understood Zhou Ziyuns implication so he was quite eager to hear what she had in mind.


    I do have a strategy for improving their odds but it will require us to be shameless. It is your choice and depends on how determined you are to get everyone onto the final ranking. She said, confirming his thoughts.


    He was fine with that. Since everyone already thought of him as a shameless cad, there was no reason to hold back. If all of his disciples could enter the forest, it would mean that his disciples were the best. That would mean his Ten Thousand Flower Valley was the best and all these jealous sect masters and rumor mongers could eat shit for all he cared.


    Lets go with shameless. The more the better. He said and smirked.


    Alright, this is what we should do


    Several rounds of duelster, it was Zhou Ziyuns turn to take the stage. She wasnt a critical park of the new strategy so she didnt do anything out of the ordinary. She challenged a random cultivator from a minor sect at the bottom of the rankings, a fight she was sure to win. She was at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm while her opponent was at the 9th Level.


    Unlike Lin Qingchengs opponent, Zhou Ziyuns opponent wasnt as skilled so she won easily by utilizing the Flying Dragon Saber Art. A mortal sword art had no chance of contending against a saber art created by dragons.


    Although it was over before it had even started, she made sure to drag out the fight and not make it so obvious. She wasnt as overbearing as Wu Qianyu or showy as Lin Qingcheng. She also did not use a questionable strategy like the ice sisters. Thus, her win attracted some attention but not as much as the others, which was exactly what she wanted.


    The new strategy only showed its true form when Xu Lanyi was selected to challenge someone. Since she had started the day on the raking pir, she still had one challenge to expend. She could have chosen a wide variety of options but what she chose was truly unexpected.


    I challenge Wu Qianyu of Ten Thousand Flower Valley! Xu Lanyis voice brought silence across the entire convocation.


    Wu Qianyu present! Wu Qianyus quick response only astonished everyone even further.


    Are they enemies?


    Why are they dueling each other?


    Chen Wentian cant even control his women, is he a man?


    Disciples of the same sect challenging each other was not unheard of but it was a rare sight. There was little point except to settle personal grudges. Those that did so would often get swiftly punished by their sect masters afterward.


    This Convocation of Swords was a difficultpetition between powerful sects. Sects had to be united andbine their strength to achieve anything noteworthy. A self-inflicted wound such as Xu Lanyis challenge was ridiculous, a testament to a sectsck of discipline and the sect mastersck of ability.


    Begin! Jin Wus voice brought noise and excitement back to the arena.


    The audience was eager to see how these two women would settle their scores. However, Xu Lanyi and Wu Qianyu didnt bother to draw their swords or even attempt to fight. Instead, they stood close together in the middle of the stage and had a pleasant conversation.


    Sister Wu, thank you for doing this for us. Xu Lanyi said.


    Wu Qianyu smiled, Even if master had not instructed us to follow this new strategy, I would have done the same if you or your sisters had asked.


    It was my fault for not being diligent enough. I should have spent more time practicing Dugus Tenth Sword. Xu Lanyi said.


    Wu Qianyu shook her head, Everyone has their own path. This is masters wisdom. You should continue to work on your ice and fire arts. You will have plenty of time to explore sword arts if you wish after you have ascended to the immortal realms.


    I suppose. Xu Lanyi replied and looked around the noisy crowd, Well, should we piss everyone off?


    You always have a way with words. Wu Qianyu said lightly.


    She then turned around and glided off the stage, forfeiting the duel.


    The crowd exploded inints but they were all useless as the judge dered very reluctantly, Winner, Xu Lanyi


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 533: Public Opinion

    Chapter 533: Public Opinion


    The way of the sword was a conservative one that followed age-old traditions. Those who practiced the sword encouraged noble doctrines and righteous conduct. If the sword they wielded was dignified, then the swordsman had to behave simrly. Many sword arts passed down through generations, that spread across the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, had these teachings, teachings that were utterly opposed to the actions of the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    If their prior strategy of fleeing from their opponent was offensive, then this new strategy was despicable. The challenge tournament was supposed to be a test of individual strength, whether a person could hold their own against the sword cultivators of the subcontinent to earn the right to enter the Forest of Swords.


    If Xu Lanyi was too weak to defend her spot on the ranking pir, then she didn''t deserve it. For her to get a free win like that was uneptable. It was an inditement against her, Wu Qianyu, their sect, and also their sect master. They were Chen Wentian''s disciples. If they were like this, then he was sure to be even worse.


    Immortal Thousand Sword Jin Wu, as one of the hosts of the convocation and the one currently presiding over the challenge tournament, could no longer sit still. Amidst the cries of outrage, he took action and arrived in front of Chen Wentian in a whirl of sword energy.


    "Lord Chen, what is the meaning of this?" He asked, his face a mask of severity.


    "Meaning of what?" Chen Wentian responded uncaringly.


    He knew what he was doing would enrage certain people. This was inevitable since many didn''t like him to begin with. They were jealous of his rapid rise to fame, jealous of his disciples such as Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei.


    He didn''t care what others thought of him. Immortals were naturally arrogant and envious creatures. It was a waste of time trying to please everyone. He had always been a loner. The only validation he ever needed was from himself and his soul art. Now that he had a sect, he also cared about what his disciples thought of him but that was it.


    "You know what I mean." Jin Wu retorted. "That stunt your disciples just pulled."


    "Oh, that. But... I''m confused. Have they broken the rules of the challenge tournament?" Chen Wentian asked


    "No, but..."


    "Then I don''t see what''s the problem. Please continue with the tournament."


    Jin Wu''s spiritual energy rose and fell in great waves as he tried to control his anger, "So... you have no intention of stopping these shameful strategies?"


    "I think you know my answer." Chen Wentian answered tly.


    Jin Wu was left speechless. After a long pause, he harrumphed in frustration and took off towards the other three members of the Great Four atop the southern stands.


    After a short conversation, all four were left helpless as Chen Wentian''s disciples had indeed not broken any rules. They would be the unreasonable ones if they kicked Chen Wentian out over this matter. In ast-ditch effort, they turned to the honored guests to seek their opinion and their support.


    "Senior Ancestor Yang?" They asked hopefully.


    Yang Maoda didn''t even look at them. He was expressionless and unblinking as he stared at Chen Wentian, the enemy of the Yang n of Great Waves. ording to his young lord, Yang Gehu, Chen Wentian was supposed to be a cunning foe and a strong fighter. Before his eyes, he saw apletely different person, one who was willful and ignorant, who stumbled into situations and likely survived due to dumb luck.


    But he knew this version of Chen Wentian was fake. He trusted his young lord''s words. This mulish public disy had to be an act but the reason for it remained unclear. He could not figure out how behaving like this, ruining one''s reputation could be beneficial in any way. And since his enemy''s motivation was unknown, it left him confused and unsure of how to proceed.


    "Lord Qiu?" Yang Kaitian asked after Yang Maoda remained unresponsive.


    Qiu Chuyi bowed his head slightly. "I am merely a guest. It is improper for me to interject in matters such as rules."


    He sorely wanted to join them in condemning Chen Wentian but he had been instructed by the Lion Lord and the Eagle Lord not to antagonize anyone during this trip. His job was to observe and not cause any trouble. The Beast God Sanctum was still recovering and building up its strength. Publicly backing the Four Greats would satisfy his own distaste of Chen Wentian but it would also create another enemy who had strong backers in the Virtuous Order. The Beast God Sanctum already had enough enemies in the three beast kings. It didn''t need anymore.


    Disappointed, the four turned to the final guest, Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan. She came from the Huang Family and represented the Immortal Association for the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    "Lady Su, what do you think? What should we do with Chen Wentian?" Jin Wu asked,


    Su Tan looked around and merely shrugged, also refusing to speak up. She represented the will of the Immortal Association and their will was to not antagonize Chen Wentian. That battle at the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis between the Virtuous Order and the Sororal Order had shaken the four kings deeply. Compared to figures from the main continent, they were merely small fish in a tiny pond. They did not wish to draw attention to themselves.


    In her personal opinion, Su Tan did not have a good impression of Chen Wentian. He was a simpleton and a dirty womanizer. He wasn''t very good-looking either.


    She preferred refined men, beautiful men, men who would ce her and her alone in their hearts. Someone like Chen Wentian was everything she disliked. She would have liked nothing less than to see him publicly humiliated and kicked out of the Convocation of Swords. But she still could not go against her orders so she could not say anything.


    The four sword masters turned to each other in disappointment. With no support from these greater powers, they could do nothing. After another quick conversation, they returned to their seats.


    Jin Wu flew back to his post at the front of the arena and dered loudly, "The disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley have not broken any rules. The challenge tournament will proceed."


    Chen Wentian turned to Zhou Ziyun, "You were right. They really didn''t dare to do anything to us."


    Zhou Ziyun looked up from her scroll where she was jotting down notes, "A small victory. Many people are still angry at us. They will surely challenge us at every opportunity. I''m afraid Xue''er, Yue''er, and the others will have to fight many duels."


    "That''s good, more practice for you."


    She continued sternly, "That''s not all. Now that this strategy is allowed, others are sure to use it as well. After all, this is the easiest way to get weaker disciples into the rankings. This will result in many strong opponentsing off the ranking totem on the third day. This adds a substantial amount of uncertainty. The final result and whether or not we will all be able to enter the forest will depend on luck."


    "I''ve always felt that I''m a pretty lucky person." Chen Wentian chuckled, "Three days, two nights. I think that''s plenty of time to make some magic happen."


    "Oh? What kind of magic, master?" Lin Qingcheng chimed in, appearing beside him.


    She looked refreshed and recovered from her previous ordeal.


    "I''m d you asked!" He replied with a devilish glint in his eyes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 534: Twin Pearls (I)

    Chapter 534: Twin Pearls (I)


    The afternoon duels continued at a steady pace. Lin Qingcheng remained by Chen Wentians side. They sat close together and conversed secretively, asionally sharing giggles andughs. asionally, their hands would even fight with each other.


    Aiya. Chengcheng is so unfair, keeping master all to herself. Su Xue muttered softly, mostly to herself.


    All of the other disciples could see the attention Lin Qingcheng was getting. This elicited many different responses and jealousy was one of them.


    Su Yue nudged her twin, Sis, she is the first disciple. Whats the point ofining? Its natural for the first disciple to be by their masters side.


    Although she said this, Su Yue also felt the same as Su Xue. She would have much preferred to be the one sitting beside Chen Wentian, receiving all of his attention. Su Xue and Su Yue were used to being easygoing and broad-minded because they always had to follow their elder sisters. But this didnt mean they didnt have their own desires, desires to be recognized and praised by their master.


    They had managed to live a good life so far like this but they werent quite satisfied. They didnt want to always follow, they wanted to achieve something on their own. This was why they had started exploring some interests separate from their elder sisters such as winemaking. They also held hopes of impressing their master at the Convocation with their improved skills and cultivation progress before they had to resort to the effective but boring dying tactic.


    I know that. I can stillin, cant I? Su Xue grumbled.


    Su Yue sighed and leaned back into her seat, silently agreeing.


    A few roundster, Lin Qingcheng was challenged by an energetic but no-named cultivator from an unremarkable sect. After she left, Su Xue and Su Yue breathed sighs of relief and together, nced backward at Chen Wentian. To their delight, he was unupied. He had not called Zhou Ziyun, Wu Qianyu, or anyone else to his side.


    They looked at each other and nodded resolutely, encouraging each other. They silently stood up from their seats, climbed the short steps, and slipped in beside their master on either side.


    Hmm? Chen Wentian looked at them in turn quizzically.


    Master Su Xue spoke coyly, her voice low and intimate, Are you enjoying the convocation?


    Chen Wentian held back a smirk. He knew what they were doing but he continued to y dumb. A little, I guess. A bit boring, I would say.


    Su Yues eyes brightened, Then, I hope with ourpany, master wont feel so bored.


    Seeing their eager faces and having overheard their privateints, Chen Wentian couldnt quite hold back any longer. He grinned widely and wrapped his arms around their shoulders, pulling them closer.


    Silly girls, there is a very important reason I had Chengcheng beside me for a long time. Do you want to know why? He asked.


    They shook their heads at the same time.


    Well He said, his voice bing barely a whisper, I was actually helping her cultivate secretly.


    Cultivate? How does she cultivate? Su Xue asked.


    It was something that none of them knew, exactly how Lin Qingcheng was able to cultivate so quickly. She had to have some unique power but Su Xue and Su Yue had no idea what it was.


    Chen Wentian chuckled and shook his head, Im sorry, I cannot reveal her unique ability. But working with her has given me an inspiration, an idea to help you and your sisters so that you can cultivate outside of our regr sessions?


    The twins blushed and Su Yue spoke up, Master, we had no such thoughts, I promise! We just wanted to keep youpany.


    He smirked, knowing he had already caught their interest. He held up a finger to his lips and then spoke to them using spiritual energy, Xueer, Yueer, I have thought about this matter for a long time. I cant always be with you and your sisters to cultivate using the frozenherworld jade. This has dyed your cultivation progress and I am very regretful. If it wasnt for me, you both could have been at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm already.


    Master, we dont me you, how can we me you? Su Xue insisted, tugging at his sleeve.


    He nodded and shushed her again, Listen, I have devised a method for you to cultivate without me, in broad daylight, or anywhere you want. It may shock you, it may be distasteful, but I hope you can keep an open mind.


    He waited for them to nod their heads and continued, Your dual attribute body is special. You can cultivate both fire and ice at the same time. You can use resources of both elements, bncing them out inside your body and absorbing both at the same time. Based on this concept, our special method of dual-cultivation that weve always done is highly effective. Combining the power of the frozenherworld jade and my blue dragon mes, you can receive a huge amount of spiritual energy in one go. But as I have said, I cant always be around you so I cant always help you cultivate. Therefore, I havee up with a second method that is substantially weaker but that you can take with you and perform without me."


    He retrieved two sets of items from his spatial bag. They were identical and each had one red orb and one blue orb the size ofrge grapes attached to each other with a fine gold chain. There was another longer chain attached to one end which led to a golden loop.


    This one is an aquamarine pearl and this one is ava pearl. Both are valuable spiritual crystals that contain a substantial amount of ice and fire spiritual energy. Take it, one set for you and one set for you.


    Su Xue and Su Yue held the strange contraption in their hands, feeling the icy and ming energies radiate off the surface. Although they were weakpared to the frozenherworld jade, they were superior to ordinary spiritual crystals by several grades.


    You are wondering how to use them? Its quite simple. Since I cannot always be by your side, these orbs will take my ce. They are meant to go inside you where they will continue to emit ice and me energy until they are depleted. Utilizing Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra, you can control and meld these elements together throughout the day.


    He paused after dropping the exnation and observed their faces rapidly shift in color. They went from blue with difort to red with embarrassment. He almostughed as they both red at him with using eyes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 55 or even 110 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 535: Twin Pearls (II)

    Chapter 535: Twin Pearls (II)


    Why why Su Yue stuttered, almost too embarrassed to utter the words, Why do we have to have them inside?


    Although they had done many indescribable things together with Chen Wentian, it was all in a safe and private space. They had never dared to talk about such intimate things in public so it was a huge shock to them. They had also never considered putting anything inside themselves even though they knew about such matters.


    Yeah! Why cant we just hold it in our hands and draw out the spiritual energy like that. Su Xue added.


    The twins looked at each other for support, believing that this was a trick of some kind.


    You could but it wont be as effective. Chen Wentian said. The aquamarine pearl and theva pearl are both high-level elemental crystals. The spiritual energy that they emit is intense and distinctive. If you hold it in your hand, you wont be able to capture all of the escaping spiritual energy even if you expended a lot of your own to control it. See for yourself.


    He pulled back on his own immortal aura that was wrapped around the icy aquamarine pearl. Instantly, great waves of cold energy surged forth, causing people in several levels of the stands nearby to look in their direction.


    Until you reach the lesser realms, spiritual crystals of this quality require cultivation arrays made from runes and inscriptions to properly capture it all. But thats not all. You might be able to get away with ice-attribute crystals but you wont be able to use fire-attribute crystals without giving away your dual-attribute physique. It is a very important secret and I wouldnt want you to reveal it just to cultivate in public.


    Chen Wentian paused to gauge their reactions. They were still suspicious and reluctant but he could see that they were beginning toe around. They were still far more obedient than the other ice sisters so the twins were the perfect ones to test out these twin pearls on. He just needed to give them a few more pushes.


    If you put these pearls inside you, then guess what? You wont need to expend too much effort to capture all the spiritual energy they emit. Youll also be able to use both attributes at the same time. Your dual-attribute physique and dual-attribute immortal arts mean that you can cultivate twice as fast as even the most talented cultivators with only one attribute.


    I dont know Su Xue muttered.


    She was teetering on the fence while Su Yue already seemed half convinced.


    Chen Wentian rubbed their shoulders, You two are the closest to a breakthrough to the next level. Think of how much stronger youll be. Youll definitely be able to enter the Forest of Swords then!


    Their expressions changed as they started to give in so he went for the win, Dont you trust me? When have I ever led you astray? I spent a lot of money to have these twin pearls created just for you two, my precious twin pearls.


    Su Xue and Su Yue both blushed when he said that. Their eyes glittered with happiness and they were convinced.


    Will it hurt? Su Yue asked.


    No. The crystal surfaces are polished to remove any bumps and edges, they are as smooth as silk. They wont cause any difort inside you.


    And this ring? What does it do? Su Xue asked, fingering the golden ring that was at the end of the slender gold chain.


    That is just a safety feature, in case you need to take the pearls out quickly.


    Oh


    Alright, since you both are willing to try it, lets try it right now. He said brightly.


    Right now? They both muttered, stunned.


    Of course! They are meant to be used throughout the day, for you to cultivate secretly while others around you are unaware. Come, the changing rooms are in the back. Go, dont be shy. He said and pushed them towards the rear.


    The stands were separated into sections for each sect. Every section was given private changing rooms in case the contestants needed to change out of bloody or damaged outfits after a duel. It provided the perfect cover for this kind of business.


    Chen Wentian barely paid attention to the ongoing challenges as he waited impatiently outside. It only took a few moments for the twins to emerge, their faces bright red and both walking with slightly unnatural gaits. He beckoned them over and they sat down on either side of him.


    How do you feel? He asked them in a whisper.


    Its a little tight. Im still getting used to the size. Su Xue said.


    He grinned, I thought you would be used to that size by now since Im bigger than that.


    They both understood his innuendo and did not appreciate it. Su Xue even nudged him in the ribs, having learned the trick from Xu Lanyi.


    Alright, alright, Im sorry. How are you coping with the spiritual energies? He asked with a modicum of propriety.


    Very well. Su Yue replied somewhat stiffly. Im already utilizing both fire and ice powers to control the energiesing from the twin pearls. How do I look?


    Very beautiful, with a stern but sexy expression. He replied.


    Be serious! Su Yue admonished much like her elder sister Song Wushuang.


    He chuckled, I am serious. From my perspective, you simply look like you are in a serious mood. Nothing more. This close to you, I can somewhat sense the mix of fire and ice spiritual energies inside you. But thats only because of my immortal sense. I would say as long as an immortal is not within one meter of you, they wont be able to sense anything.


    What about me, master? Su Xue asked.


    The exact same, equally lovely, and so simr I almost cant tell you apart. He teased.


    The twins blushed prettily before their serious expressions returned. They took on the matter of their cultivation with earnest effort and concentrated on the twin pearls inside them.


    Chen Wentian watched them intently, hoping and waiting until...


    Oh! Su Yue squealed softly.


    He could already guess but he asked, Yueer whats wrong?


    Im Im wet. She mumbled hiding her face with her hands.


    A few momentster, Su Xue stirred as well, Ah, Im wet too.


    Really? Chen Wentian asked, pretending to be concerned.


    He knew this would happen. A womans inner depths were naturally delicate so inserting two foreign objects was bound to cause a reaction. There were fiery and icy energies battling constantly, leading to all kinds of turmoil and tension. Such stresses in that sensual environment, it was bound to lead to unexpected pleasure.


    Stay still, let me check! He said brilliantly.


    Before they could think ofining, his hands were on their upper thigh as his spiritual energy formed in physical shape as he dug underneath their clothes.


    However, unlike the previous session with Lin Qingcheng, he wasnt able to get very far before being rudely interrupted.


    Master! Master! Zhou Ziyuns severe voice drew him out of his real-life fantasy.


    Huh? Whats wrong? He asked dumbly, his mind still not quite there yet.


    She rolled her eyes in frustration, Yingluo is being called down. Its time for the secondary tournament for the Mind Focusing Realm cultivators.

 Chapter 536: Desperate Battle (I)

    Chapter 536: Desperate Battle (I)


    For the Mind Focusing Realm sword cultivators, the Convocation of Swords organized a series of free-for-all battles that utilized the entire arena. Including Bei Yingluo, around forty other people were called down, their names having been drawn at random.


    Bei Yingluo stood near the center of the arena, adorned in a sandy-pink-colored battle robe. Her honey-blonde hair was tied up in a neat bun. She felt out of ce as she looked around anxiously at herpetition.


    Many were at the 10th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. They had been waiting for this day for years and years. Some were even known to purposefully dy their advancement to the Spirit Initiate Realm just for a better chance of entering the Forest of Swords.


    Otherpetitors were slightly lower in level but none were below the 6th Level. Compared to them, she was an oddity because she was only at the 3rd Level. By allmon sense, someone like her should not have participated in the convocation. They would only embarrass themselves and their sect. There was plenty of time to cultivate and wait for the next convocation in five years.


    Bei Yingluo gripped the hem of her sleeves and gritted her teeth. She tried to ignore the deafening noise of the crowd and the menacing stares in her direction. She nced upward towards the east. She squinted and could barely make out her master, still sitting cozily with the twins on either side of him. A sh of envy filled her stomach which quickly turned into a surge of motivation.


    Ordinary cultivators could wait five years but she couldnt. She was the disciple of an immortal, an immortal who had so many amazing disciples, each one stronger than her, prettier than her. But this only increased her desire to catch his attention, to make him proud.


    His eyes were on her now and she hoped that they would remain until the end, this eleventh disciple with a unique power that defied the heavens.


    Swordsmen and swordswomen of the subcontinent! I present to you the finest sword cultivators of the Mind Focusing Realm! Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wus voice sliced across the arena. He was already floating in mid-air as he addressed the crowd, This is the first of eleven matches we will hold across today and the next two days. It is a free-for-all battle with thest three standing fighters as the winners who will have earned the noble right to enter the Forest of Swords!


    He paused to let the crowd let out their cheers of excitement and shouts of support.


    Excellent, excellent. The rules are as follows. Only weapons considered swords are allowed. No fatal strikes are allowed. Contestants may go for vital points provided they hold back their attacks. Judges will be posted around the outside of the fighting area and they will be constantly observing. If someone suffers what should have been a critical wound, then it is their loss and they must vacate the arena. Now


    Jin Wu raised his hands as a light gray energy barrier appeared along the edges of the square tform. This created a huge square set of walls that enclosed the contestants.


    If anyone touches the barrier or is forced to by others, that person is considered out. To prevent everyone from congregating in the middle, every five minutes, the barrier will shrink, decreasing the area avable. There is no time limit and the battle will continue until only three people are left. Does everyone understand the rules?


    Yes, immortal!


    Yes, Lord Jin!


    Contestants, prepare for battle!


    Instantly, the forty or so sword cultivators drew their swords and spread out. There were longswords, heavy swords, sabers, and even some short swords barely bigger than daggers. Everyone was at the Mind Focusing Realm so there was no spiritual energy. But theirbined martial aura was still something to behold as they all readied their minds and bodies for a difficult struggle.


    Bei Yingluo found herself an open spot. Her pudao appeared in a sh. The handle was one meter long and made of steel wrapped with leather. The de was another meter long. It was wide, straight, double-edged, and tapered to a sharp point.


    She gripped the curious sword-like weapon with both hands and looked around for potential opponents or threats. Others were doing the same and many were looking in her direction. She was the weakest and an easy target.


    Whats a little chick doing in such a battle? A derisive voice came from her right. This ce is not for someone like you.


    She turned to see a tall, slender young man with an equally slender sword that was as thin as a piece of paper. His robes were white and nd except for the character of Huang which was disyed prominently. It signified that he was a disciple of the Mount Huang Sect.


    The young man had a sharp demeanor and his bodynguage exuded confidence. She could tell from a nce he would not be an easy opponent and so she took half step away from him instinctively.


    Hey, you! Do you think Im an easier target than him? Dont kid yourself! A gruff voice came from behind.


    It belonged to arge woman who was bigger than most men. She carried a heavy sword that was over two meters in length, a massive weapon that suited her equally massive frame. Her sword aura was even more fearsome than the Mount Huang Sect disciple, so much so that other people were giving her a wide berth.


    Bei Yingluo felt sweat trickle down her back. She retreated from one monstrous opponent only to be met with another one. Everyone standing on the stage seemed overwhelming to her.


    Only a year ago, she was still at the Body Refinement Realm. She had made rapid progress and broke through to the Mind Focusing Realm thanks to her masters teachings and what seemed like endless cultivation resources. Her n was recovering and she was living a good life.


    Despite this, she was still the same person she had been before she joined Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She was inexperienced. She was insecure. She wasnt sure if she could properly call upon her unique ability in times of need. She was still weak


    Begin!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 537: Desperate Battle (II)

    Chapter 537: Desperate Battle (II)


    Bei Yingluo''s grip on her weapon tightened as cries of battle rang out all around her. The two people she had made eye contact with prior were already heading in her direction. The slender disciple of the Mount Huang Sect approached deliberately with steady steps while that giant of a woman had already broken out into a full sprint, charging at her like a rabid cow.


    They saw her as an easy target to get rid of. A quick victory would help them build confidence and momentum. They would be seen by others as being strong fighters and gain a strategic edge in this wild free-for-all.


    Bei Yingluo shifted her body slightly so that she was exactly between both opponents, keeping track of them out of the corner of her eyes. If she fled, they would bothe after her and she wasn''t sure if she could outrun them. If she stood and fought, there was no possibility except defeat.


    She exhaled and made her decision. She turned towards the slender one and sprinted towards him, fleeing the charging cow who was now behind her.


    The Mount Huang Sect disciple made a derisive face. His sword whipped forward at her face, waving and dancing like a snake. His weapon was the infamous soft sword, a weapon made of the most flexible metals. This allowed the de to move unpredictably and attack from unexpected angles.


    Bei Yingluo ignored the iing shes of steel. She could barely catch glimpses of the soft sword, let alone defend against it. Instead, she focused on what she had to do and the one chance it gave her to escape this situation.


    Her steps didn''t slow and within half a breath, she was within range of her opponent. The soft sword snaked towards her neck area but she was no longer there. Thrusting her pudao into the ground and using the ridiculously long sword for leverage, she vaulted into the air.


    Ping! Ping!


    The soft sword struck the handle of the pudao and bounced off harmlessly.


    For a brief instant, everything froze as she bnced on the tip of the handle with one hand, her bodypletely upside-down. She was like an acrobat under the light of the setting sun, dancing to her own tune.


    Her momentum took her over the astonished man. She pulled her weapon along with her as shepleted the summersault. Shended lightly on her toes and immediately sprinted away.


    "What the..." He muttered but then sensed danger behind.


    He whirled around, only to be met with a giant mass of a woman, her equally huge sword about to sweep him off his feet.


    "Shit!" He cursed and ducked underneath the de, "What the hell are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Why are you doing?" Therge woman shouted back, her voice like a bullhorn.


    "What?"


    "Get out of the way or I''ll chop you into meat paste!" She shouted again.


    The Mount Huang Sect disciple was now thoroughly enraged, "You bitch, taste my sword!"


    "Haha,e on!"


    Bei Yingluo spared a quick nce backward. Both of her opponents were now locked in furious battle, leaving her in the clear momentarily. Those two probably would have preferred not to fight each other but they were left with no choice after her clever move.


    She turned away from them and observed the battle as a whole. Most contestants were busy, fighting in pairs or threes. Some people were quickly defeated while others refused to give up. Dueling partners shifted and changed with the flow of battle. New partners were quickly found and swords shed without pause. It was like a dance, a deadly dance between sword cultivators struggling for survival and supremacy.


    Bei Yingluo dodged and weaved through the throng, never picking a fight with anyone and fleeing with haste at the first sign of danger. Every time she shed with someone, she expended a lot of strength. She was severely under-leveled and after several rounds of shes and close escapes, the only thing that kept her going was her excellent conditioning.


    Under Chen Wentian''s guidance, She had been able topletely rebuild her foundation in the Body Refinement Realm. She consumed to best medicinal pills that could be acquired to strengthen her bones and tendons and removed impurities from her organs. Her physical condition had been honed to perfection by countless rounds of the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering.


    Now in the Mind Focusing Realm, she relied on this foundation as she continued to dance around people.


    "Where do you think you''re going." A voice in front of her made her pause.


    A stout young man wearing furs blocked the path. His shirt was open in the front, revealing a hairy chest. He carried a misshapen sword with a wicked spike at the end. He didn''t seem orthodox in any way so he was most likely a loose cultivator.


    Bei Yingluo looked around. The nearest dueling pair was at least thirty paces away due to the wide arena. It was close enough and she retreated toward them.


    The man gave chase but he was far more vignt than her previous opponents. When she somersaulted over to the other side, he did not get distracted and continued chasing her.


    Bei Yingluo muttered a curse. She slid to a halt and turned to face her pursuer. She gripped her pudao resolutely and went into the first movement of the Bei Family Spear art.


    The man stumbled as he tried to correct his stance. He didn''t expect her to turn and fight so suddenly. In that split second of confusion, her spear-like sword thrust toward him. He felt the phantom of death as the strange weapon far surpassed his expected range and prated his guard and aimed for his throat.


    ng!


    He managed to twist his sword around to deflect the iing de, sending it wide and over his shoulder.


    Bei Yingluo did not let him rest. She pulled back and thrust forward again, this time at his legs. He parried and retreated but subsequent thrusts chased after him.


    The first movement of the Bei Family Spear focused solely on attack. It utilized the long range of spears to keep an enemy at bay. It called for continuous long-range attacks to control space on the battlefield and control enemies. Without a real spear, she was still able to pull it off with the pudao but only by holding onto the very end of the handle with both hands.


    This unnatural form required great strength to maintain. She could not keep going like this for long. She knew her limitations so she attacked with ferocious intensity, pushing her opponent backward in exactly the direction she wanted.


    The loose cultivator gnashed his teeth in frustration but absorbed all of the attacks. He was much stronger than her so he was not under any real threat. The only problem was that his weapon was too short so he was forced to heed her flow, at least for now. He waited until she ran out of strength for his counterattack.


    But that opportunity never came as he unexpectedly stumbled into some people behind him. He was so focused on the annoying pest in front of him that he did not realize which way he was being pushed.


    He whirled around but it was toote. Two sword tips pressed against him before he could react, one on his chest and the other against his neck.


    "Hou Bang of ck Oak Valley has been defeated!" A judge dered.


    The two swords left his body and resumed fighting with each other.


    The one named Hou Bang hung his head for a moment and sheathed his sword. When he looked back up, the girl he had been fighting had already fled far away. Heughed, shook his head helplessly, and left the arena.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 538: Desperate Battle (III)

    Chapter 538: Desperate Battle (III)


    Good shit! Xu Lanyi eximed, Little sister is doing great!


    The other disciples cheered with her. They were all surprised by Bei Yingluos performance. Although the battle was still a long way from being over, she had already pulled off several impressive moves. Given the level ofpetition, being able to survive until now was already quite an aplishment.


    Im surprised. Junior Sister Bei has quite a sharp mind. Perhaps she could evenpete with Sister Zhou in that area. Wu Qianyu said.


    Everybody looked at her in surprise because she rarely made anyments or gave out praises.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled wryly but didnt respond. She also was taken aback by Bei Yingluos cleverness in using other contestants against each other.


    Bei Yingluo was always quiet and humble around her senior sisters. She never gave off indications of such ability before. In fact, she was also like this in front of her family and her n so this change was truly unexpected.


    Chen Wentian rubbed his chin and pondered the question. In actuality, he wasnt really surprised because he had seen this side of Bei Yingluo before. It had only been a few times but this time, he was finally able to figure it out.


    The moves she made in the midst of the free-for-all battle were all risky bets that werent guaranteed to seed. If she had been a little slower, if she had not maneuvered her body correctly, if her opponents had realized what she was doing, there were many factors that could have resulted in quick defeat. What kept her going was a little bit of cleverness but that wasnt the most important thing. The most important thing was her desperation as well as a fearsome level of decisiveness when faced with such moments.


    Her desperation in a life-or-death situation had unlocked her unbelievable realm-hopping ability for the first time. Afterward, it was that same desperation that drove her to beg him to take her in. He was the only choice out of the monkey fortress and she took it.


    He didnt why but she was fighting with a simr sense of desperation today. He was curious just how far she was willing to go and how far she could go.


    Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wu soon announced that the five-minute mark had passed. Immediately, the outer barrier rapidly shrank until the width of the square decreased by a third. Several contestants that had not been prepared were left on the outside looking in.


    In total, there were no more than thirty people left in the arena. One thing of interest to the audience was that two distinct groups of people had formed out of the chaotic melee. One had six people and the other had three. Therger group consisted of members of the Four Greats while the smaller group were disciples of the Tower of Swords.


    These two groups preyed on individual fighters. They ganged up on people in twos and threes, easily overwhelming even the toughest opponents. The two groups made a point to avoid each other and only go after individuals. It was incredibly unfair but there was nothing in the rules against this so the lesser sects and loose cultivators could do nothing but gnash their teeth in impotent fury.


    Another five minutes passed and the arena was barely one-third of its original size. The Four Greats and the Tower of Swords were still standing strong. The rest had dwindled down to merely nine contestants including Bei Yingluo.


    She was still in it, a fact which was already a small miracle. She had expended a tremendous amount of strength running from the two groups of bullies, making many other contestants fall to their swords in her ce.


    By now, those remaining had realized the dangerous situation and stopped fighting each other. They all warily faced the disciples of the Four Greats and the Tower of Swords while still keeping an eye on others around them.


    Bei Yingluo leaned on her pudao and gasped for breath, taking the moment to try and recover. She also saw the situation for what it was. Soon, the two groups would continue to pick off the individual contestants one by one until no one else was left. Then and only then, the two factions would vie for supremacy.


    She shook her head as dark thoughts threatened to overwhelm her weary mind. If she did nothing, then she would also lose without a doubt. But what could she do when here so many strong cultivators had already failed?


    Brother Chang Bo! Brother Chang Bo! Do you remember me? One of the remaining contestants shouted. I am Kang Ni from the Legendary Fighter League. Lets team up! Otherwise, these bastards from the Four Greats and the Tower of Swords will eat our lunch for free!


    The one named Chang Bo shot a re at Kang Ni, Why should I? Do I have to remind you what your sect did to my senior brother at the Glittering Cave?


    That was an ident, an ident! The other insisted but it was far from convincing.


    These sects all had their histories and reputations. Many had already fought against each other before in sword meets or even in street brawls. They were rivals to begin with so it was impossible for them to help each other, even in such a situation.


    After a few more verbal exchanges, it was clear that Chang Bo and Kang Ni were done talking and were about to start fighting.


    Bei Yingluo couldnt let that happen, no matter what. If they did, then it was all over. In a moment of desperation, she made a rash decision.


    Stop! Stop fighting! She shouted.


    Nobody had even bothered to pay attention to her since she was so weak. Her interjection was so surprising that it had the intended effect, freezing everyone in their tracks.


    I am Bei Yingluo from Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Surely, all of you have heard of it, my master Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian and my senior sister the famous Wu Qianyu.


    So what? Chang Bo snapped.


    Bei Yingluo ignored him and spoke rapidly, The Four Greats and the Tower of Swords are so shameless, using numbers in what was supposed to be a free-for-all battle. Since they can do it, then we have to do the same. We have to all group together or we will be picked off by those guys one by one.


    But Chang Bo wanted to interject but Bei Yingluo shouted over him.


    I know you all dont want to listen to me. I know you dont trust me or anyone else. But Im sure you all will trust this. She swept her palm outward.


    There were many shes of light that left sparking red crystals in her palm.


    Red spiritual crystal!


    So much!


    Thats right. If you work with me, I will give each one of you one kilogram of red spiritual crystal!


    This had the intended effect and all of them stared at the crystals in her hand hungrily. Red spiritual crystal was exactly what cultivators at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm needed. One kilogram of the precious resource was enough to allow almost anyone to break through to the Spirit Initiate Realm. This kind of offer was too tempting to ignore.


    Bei Yingluo ced a fist over her heart, I swear on my honor as a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It doesnt matter if we prevail or not, help me fight the disciples from the Four Greats and the Tower of Swords, one kilogram of red spiritual crystal is yours. Afterward, should we prevail, we can resume fighting each other!


    You cant do that! Someone from the Four Greats shouted.


    Thats unfair! Another idiot on their side joined in.


    However, it was toote for them. There were few rules for this free-for-all battle. There was nothing against teaming up and there was also nothing against buying a team. It was certainly a far more shameless approach but Bei Yingluo had learned from the best.


    Chang Bo cupped his fists and saluted her, Miss Bei. I, Chang Bo of Myriad Castle, ept your n.


    I agree as well! Kang Ni joined in.


    After those two, the others quickly fell in line withoutints.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 539: Desperate Battle (IV)

    Chapter 539: Desperate Battle (IV)


    After they finished saluting Bei Yingluo, the eight cultivators from various factions looked to her for instructions. She was younger and weaker than all of them but they now saw her as their leader. She was a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Her status was enough to garner respect.


    Her wealth was also frightening. She owned a spatial bag and could throw around red spiritual crystals like it was candy. These two things were hallmarks of immortal lords, not a young woman at early levels of the Mind Focusing Realm. They wouldn''t dare to offend her now.


    "Miss Bei, what are your ns?" Chang Bo asked, taking charge as her primary subordinate.


    He was tall with a striking, memorable face. His cultivation was among the best so nobody else bothered to fight with him for this position


    "Let''s strike while the iron is hot!" She said and pointed toward the group of disciples from the Tower of Swords, "Take them out!"


    "Great idea, let''s go!" Kang Ni said.


    He was the utter opposite of Chang Bo, short with in, forgettable features. Due to this, his forte was being loud and energetic.


    They headed towards the side of the arena with the Tower of Swords disciples. Outside of Chang Bo and Kang Ni, the rest of Bei Yingluo''s group consisted of two other men and four women. Their ages were all in the mid tote twenties and their cultivation was not lower than the 9th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. To have survived the chaotic battle until now, they were all experienced fighters.


    "You can''t do this!" One of the Tower of Swords people shouted.


    "Judge! Judge! Do something!" Another voice bellowed furiously.


    The judges around the arena looked around at each other, each hoping the other would do something. They were all members of the Eastern Sword Alliance. But their own people had grouped together first to bully others during what was supposed to be a free-for-all battle. It would be hypocrisy to the extreme if they were to say anything now when the eyes of the subcontinent were on them.


    Ignoring all the noise, Bei Yingluo and her cadre surrounded the three disciples from the Tower of Swords. They had an overwhelming advantage, being nine people against three. With this advantage, they quickly managed to corner the three against the barrier without even drawing their swords.


    At this, the one named Kang Niughed mockingly, "So, do you want to give up peacefully... or do you want us to make your lives difficult?"


    The disciples of the Tower of Swords red at them defiantly for a moment before giving up and leaving the fighting area through the barrier. They were overwhelmed by numbers and chose to lose with dignity rather than be beaten into submission.


    Bei Yingluo''s group turned around and faced the disciples of the Four Greats. This time, it was nine to six. If one disregarded Bei Yingluo''s strength, it was still eight to six. This was not impossible odds depending on circumstances and how well individuals worked together or interfered with each other.


    "Same goes for you!" Kang Ni said, brandishing his sword towards their opponents, "Give up now or we will make you wish you had!"


    "Hahaha, nonsense! Who are you to say that? Loser or winner has yet to be decided!" Someone retorted.


    "Yeah, that''s right. Bring it on!"


    Although they sounded brave, doubt was visible on a few faces.


    "Miss Bei, how should we proceed?" Chang Bo asked, "Six is more troublesome than three but not by much. There are disciples from each of the Four Greats. We can use this against them if we divide and conquer."


    Bei Yingluo nodded, "Good idea, I will leave it to you."


    Chang Bo saluted and started barking out orders.


    Their group split into two. One had four people and directly engaged four opponents in one-on-one duels. The other five, including Bei Yingluo, circled two disciples from the Mount Yun Sect. These two shouted insults at their enemies as well as their allies for noting to their aid. They were eventually silenced and the same process repeated itself. Two more disciples of Mount Huang Sect fell, followed by two more.


    The rout wasplete. the biggest sword sects of the subcontinent suffered joint humiliation at the hands of Bei Yingluo and Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Although those sects were undoubtably furious, other sects and participants of the convocation were not. These smaller or lesser sects had always been bullied by the Tower of Swords and the big four. They were d to finally get a taste of delicious payback.


    Nine contestants remained as the battlefield shrank further. They stood around, unsure of what to do after defeating their opponents. This was still supposed to be a free-for-all battle and only three people could be the ultimate winners.


    Bei Yingluo saw the situation for what it was. She was still the weakest out of all those that remained. She doubted she could buy her way to the top three. Red spiritual crystal was precious but an opportunity to enter the Forest of Swords was another entirely. One could always be obtained with enough money while the other was possibly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    She stepped away from Chang Bo and raised her pudao, "Our alliance ends here. Thank you all for your help. Regardless of who ends up the victors today, I hope that each of us will hold no resentment towards each other."


    The others looked at each other and then at her. There was a long, awkward pause where nobody wanted to be the first one to break the bond of cooperation.


    "Miss Bei," Chang Bo said, his voice strong but respectful, "I don''t want to fight you. I don''t think the others want to fight you either. None of us would be standing here right now had you not united us all. As such, I believe that we should all let Miss Bei have one of the winner slots, what do you all think?"


    "I agree!" Kang Ni said.


    "So do I!" Added another.


    And soon, the rest joined in.


    "Looks like we are all in agreement." Chang Bo said.


    "But... what about the rest of you? It''s not fair for you." She tried to argue though her tone wasn''t convincing.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about us. We have eight of us left, right? Perfect numbers for a mini tournament. Let''s randomly draw lots and fight each other. The two people who are victorious at the end take the two remaining winner slots. How about it?"


    Everyone agreed readily.


    Bei Yingluo stepped back and let them fight it out. They drew lots for their opponents in the first round. After they finished fighting, the four losers stepped off the stage while the four remaining drew lots again for one more round. After that, only two people were left along with Bei Yingluo, Chang Bo and a heroic-looking woman by the name of Chu Weifeng.


    As the judges dered the three of them the winners of the Mind Focusing Realm battle challenge, they met up with the other members of their impromptu group who were still waiting for them. Bei Yingluo kept her promise and distributed one kilogram of red spiritual crystal to each of them.


    "Thank you, everyone." Bei Yingluo said earnestly. "Although we were merely drawn together by chance and circumstance, I hope that this alliance of necessity can turn into friendship in the future."


    "Well said!"


    "Well said!"


    Chu Weifeng saluted her, "Miss Bei is young in age but wise in years. I, Chu Weifeng of the Red Peak School, ept this friendship with honor."


    "I as well!"


    "Me too!"


    Bei Yingluo, feeling moved, reached into her spatial bag and retrieved a bag of small stones engraved with distinctive writing. She gave one to each person, saying, "This is the token of my Bei n, an official branch sect of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. If you ever wish to visit my Dragon Flower Province or Thousand Flower City, just show this token and you will receive eminent treatment."


    After doing so, she bid goodbye to these newfound friends and returned to her master.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 540: Not Worrying

    Chapter 540: Not Worrying


    "Sister Bei, you were amazing!" Xu Lanyi was the first to shout out when Bei Yingluo returned to the stands.


    Bei Yingluo''s lips split into a wide smile as the others crowded around her, offering congrattions. They were all greatly impressed by what had happened and the way she had achieved it. What she had done was not only get top three in the battle tournament but also win the hearts of the audience.


    She had turned the messy free-for-all into a battle between two different factions. On one side was the Tower of Swords and the Four Great Sects. They were the best sword sects and the expected winners of the convocation. On the other were Ten Thousand Flower Valley and the lesser sects. They weren''t expected to do well but managed to do so anyway.


    Bei Yingluo was equally excited andughed joyfully amidst it all. She was the lowest ranked disciple but she was finally the center of attention. This was finally her time to shine.


    She had given it all and she had taken many risks. There were many times she could have been kicked out of the battlefield before it had reached the final phase. There was no guarantee that others would listen to her words or agree with her idea. Also, if the Tower of Swords and the Four Greats were a little more intelligent and actually team up together, her alliance would not have stood a chance.


    "Yingluo."


    She turned to see the person she wanted to see the most. Chen Wentian had gotten up from his seat to join the huddle.


    Everyone became silent as Bei Yingluo stared at her master with trepidation. Everything she had just done, she had done so that he would notice her, so that he would notice her strength. She didn''t know how he would react but she hoped that she had done enough.


    Chen Wentian smiled and nodded toward her. If they were in private, he would have embraced her lovingly. But they were in public so he rubbed her shoulder.


    He was once again astounded by his luck. Every one of his disciples was special in their own way and Bei Yingluo was no different. In addition to her mysterious power, she was clever and resourceful. She rarely showed this side of her since she usually remained lowkey, not trying to outshine her senior sisters.


    He really liked this side of her. She was carefree like Lin Qingcheng but could be cunning like Zhou Ziyun or decisive like Wu Qianyu when the situation called for it. Bei Yingluo was a flexible person. She was a survivor. She was someone that got along with everyone.


    She was a good person to have in his sect.


    "Are you alright, are you hurt anywhere?" He asked softly.


    As the others held their breath, she shook her head, "No, master."


    He smiled again and leaned into her, whispering in her ear, "You did great, beyond my expectations. I''ll give you a special reward tonight."


    His voice was quiet but purposefully not quiet enough so that some of the others heard it as well. As he leaned back, several of them had their mouths agape as they stared at him with scandalized expressions. The object of his teasing, Bei Yingluo didn''t reply but she was blushing from ear to ear.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit down with him, "Since you are the star of the moment, you get the seat of honor beside me."


    Xu Lanyi snorted loudly at this, "What seat of honor? More like the seat of... MMMMmm!"


    She was quickly silenced by Song Wushuang''s forceful hand as the othersughed. They all knew what kind of shenanigans were likely to take ce beside him. In their minds, that seat was much more dangerous than fighting in the arena below.


    The rest of thepetition passed by in a blur. Dinner was served the same way as lunch as the duelssted into the early evening. Chen Wentian''s disciples were called up a few more times to face challenges or to make their challenges but nothing notable happened.


    Wu Qianyu challenged a nobody from one of the lesser sects and returned to the ranking pir with ease. Lin Qingcheng was challenged by a brave soul but his sword was broken after several exchanges. The others that had been challenged continued to employ dying tactics to great sess.


    Even the crowd lost most of their energy as the first day dragged on. The only exciting event was the first appearance of Peng Xiling from the Tower of Swords. He was the brightest star beside Wu Qianyu and he was finally challenged by a rival from the Mount Tai Sect of the Four Greats. But after Peng Xiling had defeated his opponent, the crowd once again lost interest and remained like that until the challenger''s caldron emptied and there were no more duels to be had.


    Immortal Rumbling de Hei Shanzhi of the Mount Yun Sect flew into the air. He had taken over hosting duties from the previous one as the sun was setting but now it was already dark.


    "This concludes the first day of the Convocation of Swords. Everyone may return to their quarters where you will be provided food, rest, and treatment for any wounds suffered. We shall resume at sunrise tomorrow!" He dered.


    Some immortals immediately flew off. Others stayed to walk with their disciples back to their lodgings. Chen Wentian grabbed all of his disciples with his spiritual energy and rose into the air. They floatedzily towards their hotel, giving them a magnificent view of Everde City.


    While the others gazed at the color patterns of brightnterns, Zhou Ziyun was squinting at her notebook and scribbling away. Chen Wentian produced a ball of me on his fingertip and gave her some light.


    "Results for today?" He asked, peering over her shoulder.


    "Mmm." She mumbled.


    "How does it look?"


    "About as expected. We did well today. All of us ended the day atop the ranking pir. It doesn''t really matter the position, just that we are on it. If we maintain our strategy, we should end the tournament like this."


    "What about the other sects?" He asked curiously.


    She flipped over several pages and said, "The Tower of Swords is doing the best. They have close to forty people in the rankings. Their numbers may even increase as they have brought double that number in total attendees. The Four Great Sects are also doing well. All four together, they have taken over a hundred slots. The rest are a mixed bag of various sects, too numerous to go over in detail."


    "Good." He replied simply.


    Everything was within his expectations and his mind had already drifted towards other more important matters.


    She looked up from the text and turned to him, "However, I suspect that our opponents will not sit still. We showed our hand today so others maye up with the proper counterattack by tomorrow."


    He nodded while thinking about it. He understood her concern. He was usually worrying about random things her like, perhaps even more so.


    In the past, when he was cultivating towards the immortal realm, he was constantly on edge, constantly looking out for the next danger that could end his journey. He never slept well at night. He saw shadows of ill-intent in everyone he met. He trusted no one and he never rxed.


    Now that he was an immortal, he felt that those days in his youth had been a miserable existence. His life at the moment was filled with joy. Tonight especially, he was in a very good mood. All of his disciples had done so well and he wanted to reward them.


    He wasn''t worried about tomorrow. He wasn''t motivated to worry about tomorrow. All he cared about was tonight.


    His mischievous actions during the day left him frustrated and eager to let loose. He pped her butt and grinned at her reaction, "Come on, rx. We can worry about tomorrow when tomorrowes. Tonight is a beautiful night. Let''s just enjoy it!"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 541: Side Story: Lonely (I)

    Chapter 541: Side Story: Lonely (I)


    While most of Chen Wentians disciples were enjoying the excitement of the Convocation of Swords, another disciple silently walked through the cold, lonely hallways of her school. She was alone, not because she wanted to be but because there was no other choice.


    Her quick steps glided over the smooth stone floor, barely making a flutter on her exquisite embroidered white dress. Her figure was tall and slim yet abundant in all the right ces. From the front, her breasts shook up and down in mesmerizing fashion. From the back, her butt which was like twin full moons undted from side to side.


    Glossy ck hair flowed behind her, a few strands dancing in the wind. Her pink lips like porcin were pursed in what seemed like annoyance. Her intelligent, piercing blue eyes darted around each corner. Her ears, adorned with light-blue diamond earrings, wagged ever so slightly as she strained to hear the smallest sounds.


    Pch! A small voice let out a coquettish giggle from in front of her, My lord, I didnt expect you to visit me tonight.


    She suddenly froze and looked around for a hiding ce. Finding none, she turned and quickly walked away as a male voiceughed loudly.


    Cant an acolyte visit his sacred daughter? I have a little gift; I will give it to you in your room!


    The other woman giggled and whispered something inaudible.


    Long Yifei fled from those two people and hastened her steps. She finally arrived at her room after much difficulty, avoiding several more amorous couples. She went inside and flopped down on the bed with a loud sigh.


    It was the middle of the school year at the Millennium Mountains School of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. Sacred daughters and their acolytes had gotten used to life at the school. They were able to take time in between difficult lessons and cultivation sessions to have some private time. This was especially prevalent during the evenings like tonight.


    While the Order wanted to develop talented sacred daughters, they understood the fundamental needs of their members. Everything was built on rtionships between men and women. An acolyte was allowed to visit his sacred daughter as long as it wasnt too excessive.


    Long Yifei sighed again. Chen Wentian had only left for less than two weeks and she was already frustrated. He had promised to visit her and she knew she was being petnt. But she missed him so much.


    The events of the Gift Giving Ceremony were still fresh in her mind. So was the whirlwind of emotions she experienced with him before he had to leave. Her breath became heavy as she recalled what she had finally dared to do for him and what he had done to her after that. Her mind was a blur of images and sensations; his warm hand on her breasts, his hot breath on her skin, his fiery


    Oh! She let out a small cry, suddenly remembering something.


    She drew out a long, slim wooden box from her spatial bag. It was featureless on all sides except for a sliding lid. He had given this to her before leaving. He didnt say what it was, only to open it if she was missing him.


    There was a note inside along with a cylindrical object made of polished ss. She recognized the item immediately and blushed furiously.


    Scoundrel! She muttered as she read his writing.


    Fei''er. Master cant be by your side all the time. If you feel lonely, use this item. It will help! Lin Qingcheng helped craft this for you. It is a new design. Im sure you can imagine how to use it but it also has a special feature. There is a cap at the base where you can insert the wless Snowfrost earrings. Youll be surprised!


    She scoffed but couldnt hold back a smile. She could imagine his silly grinning face as he was writing this. Her heart warmed up at the thought of him. Since it was a gift from him, she would try it out without question.


    Her slender fingers picked up the smooth ss object. It was exquisitely made, out of some kind of blue ss that felt slightly warm to the touch. It was made exactly in his image, perhaps slightly smaller than what she remembered the actual one being. She felt the veins along the shaft, the familiar curve upwards, and the bulbous head that had tormented her endlessly. The only thing different was a red base which was a perfect fit for her hand to grip onto.


    Before she knew it, her clothes were abandoned. Sheid down at the head of the bed,ying on several pillows. Her legs were spread embarrassingly as she poked herself with her masters tool.


    She had masturbated before but this was entirely new. Using it to tease her sensitive nub was awkward and inefficient. There was only one ce this instrument could go.


    She bit her lower lip as she lowered its head towards her puckered asshole. She imagined that it was him. She pushed forward, spreading herself to him.


    Mmmm. She moaned softly.


    It was tight. It felt different. But it also felt so good.


    His cock popped through the tight ring that guarded her ass and slid in halfway. She was surprised by the smoothness. There was friction and pressure but no pain.


    He filled her wonderfully, instantly reminding her of the countless nights and countless times he had fucked her. A burst of arousal sent shivers through her body at the thought and she continued eagerly.


    She shoved it as far as she could, spearing herself with his cock, emting how he liked to take her hard and fast. The red base of the ss bumped against her butt as she bottomed out and let out a cry of pleasure. This was exactly what she needed!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    A steady rhythm of moans filled the small dormitory room. The naked body of a woman was illuminated by starlight from the window as shey on her back, her legs syed out above her head, her hands busy shoving a ss cock into her ass with endless vigor.


    The bed squeaked. Her breasts shook. Her butt quivered. Her eyes were closed, her mouth open. She was lost in a different world altogether.


    Oh! Oh! Masterrrrrr! She wailed as she came suddenly.


    Pleasure exploded all over. She held onto her legs as if for her life as shes of color and emotion overwhelmed her. Sheid on her side, panting into her pillow as her body shook uncontrobly over and over.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 542: Side Story: Lonely (II)

    Chapter 542: Side Story: Lonely (II)


    Thousands and thousands of kilometers away, in an entirely different ce, Lin Qingcheng felt a sudden surge of warmth across her body. She looked around in confusion, wondering what had just happened and what had caused that miniature orgasm.


    Her martial sisters wereughing and partying around her, celebrating a wonderful first day of the Convocation of Swords. Nobody paid attention to her sudden reaction. Even her master was distracted by the festivities and by Xu Lanyi who was dancing drunkenly.


    That strange phenomenon came and went like the wind, leaving behind a flood of moisture between her legs and an overwhelmingly amorous feeling. Suddenly inspired, Lin Qingcheng directly jumped onto Chen Wentiansp and kissed him in front of everyone.


    ---


    Long Yifei rested at the head of her bed, gasping for breath as she slowly recovered. The effectiveness of her masters gift was astonishing. It was almost as good as the real thing. For someone who almost never masturbated, the experience was truly eye-opening.


    In the past, she always diligently focused on her cultivation so there was no time to masturbate. She didn''t think about such matters. She didn''t even think about men.


    After meeting Chen Wentian, she also saw no need to masturbate. Every time they did it, he was like a valiant dragon, leaving her utterly weak yet fully satisfied. Being ravaged to such a degree, she had no desire to pleasure herself.


    Tonight was the first time. Due to overwhelming loneliness in the past few days, she had finally given in. And it had been amazing!


    She looked down between her legs at the instrument of pleasure. Ity on the bed harmlessly. Its surface was glossy and smooth. Its shape was perfect and pleasing in her eyes. Unlike some women who disliked the sight of a man, she felt that her masters cock was magnificent!


    After a long sigh, Long Yifei recovered her condition. Warmth swept across her lower stomach as she became aroused once more. As if she had discovered a new toy, she was eager to go again.


    She stared at her masters gift as she remembered the words on that note. She wondered what kind of surprise he had in store for her. She cradled the ss object in her hands and look at the red base. She saw two indents that were perfectly sized.


    She took off her wless Snowfrost earrings and ced them into those spaces. They fit perfectly. The light-blue frost diamonds were even a perfect match for the color of the ss.


    A thrill surged through her and she held her breath, waiting for something to happen.


    Hong!


    There was a sudden burst of spiritual energy which came from the earrings. The energy was intimately familiar to her. It was exactly the same blue dragon me energy that came only from him.


    She didnt understand how. The wless Snowfrost was a snow-and-ice-based Spirit Lord treasure. It should not have been able to emit me energy.


    Her mind was quickly overwhelmed by images of his grinning face. She shook her head and didn''t bother thinking about it, choosing to simply enjoy the feeling of familiarity, security, and warmth.


    The exnation was actually very simple. The power behind the earrings was the Spirit Lord snow monkey soul which now was a part of Chen Wentians soul domain. Since the earrings contained a manifestation of his soul, he could emit blue dragon spiritual energy if he chose to.


    Master? Long Yifei whispered as if she was dreaming.


    His warmth covered her like a nket in response. She didnt know what was happening but her body moved instinctively. While the dildoy on the bed, she spread her legs wide and presented her most intimate self.


    She panted softly, imagining him there with her. His mischievous eyes appeared in her mind, studying her naked body and her every detail.


    Feier, are you ready? He would ask sometimes when his mood was gentle and loving.


    Yesss. She spoke to an empty room.


    But then, she felt a long, hard object force open her sphincter and plunge into the depths of her asshole.


    Oh! She gasped as her eyes snapped open.


    The light-blue ss dildo had moved by itself!


    Her hands were busy spreading apart her legs but the dildo was supported by another source of energy her master!


    She watched, wide-eyed, as her masters cock pulled out of her ass to the tip and then forced itself back in, bottoming out when the red base pped against her buttocks.


    Master! She cried out as the surge of pleasure left her breathless.


    The dildo pulled out and thrust back in.


    "Ahhh!" She moaned.


    From that point on, the ss instrument thrust in and out at a steady pace. Her voice filled the small room with a beautiful song. She could do nothing else.


    Her breasts danced and waved along with the motions of her body. Her hips shook and undted. Her eyes were once again tightly shut as she imagined that this was his real cock doing all of these things to her. Thatyer of fiery energy continued toy atop her like a warm nket. It was soforting, so loving, it was almost as if he was here.


    After a while, as her pleasure was still building up, the shape of his spiritual energy changed. There was pressure on one side of her body, digging towards her back.


    With a smile, she understood and rolled onto her stomach. She buried her face into her pillow and thrust her buttocks into the air. He loved this position and they often did it like this.


    His spiritual nowy across her naked back and around her waist. The thrusts of the dildo didnt stop. They increased in pace and intensity in a steady crescendo. This position always drove him crazy. It also drove her crazy and she started to howl.


    Long Yifei didnt when or how long she went on like this. She only felt it end in a blinding explosion of pleasure. She screamed into the pillow as her vision cked out from the overwhelming sensations that gripped her body.


    Thest thought she had before she passed out was that her master was right. Her loneliness had indeed been cured, if only for tonight.

 Chapter 543: Side Story: Companion of the Wood Phase (I)

    Chapter 543: Side Story: Companion of the Wood Phase (I)


    A sorry figure stumbled out of the underbrush and copsed a few steps from a gurgling stream. It was a human male although it was difficult to tell. His ck hair was dirty and matted and stuck in all directions. His face was bloody and covered in an unkempt beard. His eyes were hollow as if he had seen the gate to the underworld more than a few times.


    The man let out a strangled cry of relief when he saw the clear flowing water. Hastily, he shed his tattered, battle-worn clothes and jumped in butt-naked. Without a care in the world, he submerged his filthy, weary body.


    After a while, a brand-new figure emerged from the water, revealing a lean, well-defined torso and a youthful, handsome face. With a sharp jaw, straight nose, and perfectly proportioned features, such a face did not belong tomoners. Such a face could only belong to the noblest of nobles of powerful immortal sects or immortal ns. Such a face had no reason to be in the midst of an endless, inhospitable jungle.


    Indeed, this face belonged to Ming He, the most talented young master of the Eastern Light n, one of the four Spirit King Realm factions that governed the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and exuded vast influence over the entire subcontinent.


    What nobody else knew was that this person already had another identity. His soul was no longer his own. He was already another incarnation of Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian looked around after he had cleaned himself off. Jungle surrounded him on all sides. The cries of strange beasts could be heard constantly, some near and some far.


    He was right in the middle of Blue Fog Rainforest, a tropical jungle south of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. It was situated west of the Great Hui Desert. These two regions were separated by the Pyramid Mountain Range and together served as the border between the subcontinent and the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo further south.


    This jungle was a wild, mostly unexplorednd. Some humans lived here but only in remote settlements. Dangers were everywhere, from beasts and nts alike. Trees could grow to over three or four meters tall. There were even rumors ones over a thousand meters in height in the depths of the eternal secret groves.


    The air was rich and the water was nourishing. Spiritual energy was abundant. Ordinary beasts of the subcontinent were twice the here. Spiritual beasts were many times as powerful. There were countless other secret dangers that could take a careless explorers life in an instant.


    Chen Wentian, as Ming He, had spent over a month to reach this ce, risking his life many times in the process. As to why such a brilliant member of the Eastern Light n was doing in such a harsh ce, there was a very special reason.


    He took out a map drawn on a piece of leather and confirmed his position. The stream was exactly like the descriptions he had been given. The calmness of this ce in contrast with the craziness of the jungle was also exactly right.


    Following his instructions, he put away the map and took out a bone whistle. He blew hard on it once and it produced a high-pitched sound that was almost like a bird call. It didnt take long for the same sound to reply. It didnte from too far away.


    Chen Wentian put everything and waited with a satisfied expression. He did not put on a fresh set of clothes because the ce he was visiting was special. It didnt require clothes, at least any clothes he currently owned.


    Rustling sounds filled the air, signifying arge number of approaching creatures. He didnt get into a fighting stance or flee and simply stood there calmly. Soon, many faces and human figures emerged from the jungle. They each carried an assortment of crude weapons and surrounded him from all sides.


    This human tribe that resided in the Blue Fog Rainforest was slightly different from those that lived in the subcontinent. Their skin was a beautiful sun-kissed bronze. They were extremely tall, with men taller than two meters on average. In addition, they were powerful in cultivation. Many were at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Even the weakest youth was already at the early levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    But the most striking thing was none of these things. The most striking thing was that they all wore no clothes. Apart from nes made of bear teeth and belts made from bear fur, they wore nothing at all. There were men and women, some younger and some older. There was no sense of modesty and they let everything hang out in the open.


    The women had narrow waists, wide hips, and amble bosoms. Each one was beautiful in their own way. The men were muscr and powerful, with an equally powerful member hanging between their legs. They were all wild, valiant, and filled with vigor.


    What do you want? Outsider? One of them said. Their ent was exotic yet pleasing to the ear.


    Chen Wentian saluted, Ming He of the Eastern Light n greets the members of the Great Bear Tribe.


    After a moment, a particrly striking female over two meters tall who carried a bone spear spoke up, Eastern Light n? Are you a seeker?


    As she spoke, her massive breasts shook hypnotically, almost making Chen Wentian lose his thoughts.


    He was able to catch himself and smiled lightly, Yes, I am a seeker.


    He then pulled out his n identification te, a piece of blue crystal that let out brilliant rays of immortal light.


    As the light shone on the tribespeople, the men bristled with obvious hostility while the women eyed him with great interest.


    A seeker? Weve not had a seeker from the outside world for many years. A brash young male said loudly, You dont look very strong. Can you even withstand our trial?


    He looked down at the shriveled-up thing between Ming Hes naked legs and then sneered. As if to taunt Ming He, he thrust his hips forward, letting hisrger member swing back and forth.


    Chen Wentian snorted withughter, I assure you. I am quite strong. I was told that the men of the Great Bear Tribe all have a specific trait that allows them to show off their manhood at all times, even when they are notying with a woman. As for me


    He paused and looked back towards the naked and gant female that had spoken before. He stared at her stunning breasts and her golden-pink nipples before ncing down at the bush of hair between her legs that hid unspeakable secrets he was eager to uncover.


    This was enough stimtion for him and he soon came to full mast, his member now long and hard, throbbing towards that woman. In terms of both length and girth, he now surpassed that man who had taunted him by a wide margin.


    See, what did I say? Some men are showers. You wont lose your size if you are aroused. Others like me are growers, we wont reveal our true strength until we a ready for a battle. Chen Wentian said with a wide smile.


    Seeing this, the woman also smiled with a glint in her eyes, Thest seeker was neither a shower nor a grower, he was just small. I suppose you meet the minimum requirements. But we still have to see if you will be able to find what you seek. Come!


    Chen Wentian followed as they forged a path through the jungle, heading back to their secret vige.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 544: Side Story: Companion of the Wood Phase (II)

    Chapter 544: Side Story: Companion of the Wood Phase (II)


    As the most promising young member of the Eastern Light n, Ming He had been instructed to find five Daopanions in order to cultivate the true secret art of the First Light of Zhulong. The source of power for this divine light was the five phases of Wuxing; water, wood, metal, earth, and fire. Each Daopanion had to be a great talent at one of the phases of Wuxing and he would have to cultivate the First Light of Zhulong together with them.


    This was why he had traveled alone into the Blue Fog Rainforest to meet the Great Bear Tribe. This secret tribe that resided within the wild were great cultivators of the Dao of nature which aligned with the wood phase of Wuxing. He could tell from one nce that the men and women here were filled with vitality, vigor, and a strange aura of nature.


    This tribe had been discovered by the Eastern Light n in the past. The n protected it and kept others away from it. It became a source for Daopanions of the earth phase for the most talented disciples of the n.


    Ughh. Chen Wentian, as Ming He, groaned as he opened his eyes.


    It was early morning. He was lying on a bed of straw inside a wooden hut. He could smell and feel the warmth of a small fire next to him. His body was stillpletely naked but his wounds felt much better than when he had arrived.


    Everything felt normal except for a strangely wet and cool patch across his chest. Then, he suddenly felt a small, warm fleshy thing glide across his skin.


    Huh? He looked down to see a naked woman licking his chest.


    She was focused on her task, gently dragging her tongue across his skin, exactly where he had suffered a deep cut from a two-headed bear beast. To his surprise, the wound was barely visible now. It had only been a couple of days and even with the best medicinal pills, that was improbable.


    But then he realized, it was a trivial matter for these tribal women who carried the power of nature and healing. He recalled that even though these people wore no clothes or protection in the dangerous jungle, none of them bore a single scar or deformity.


    Is the seeker awake? The woman said, picking her face up and looking at him with shining eyes.


    She was quite pretty with a small face and cute dimples. But the breasts that swung freely in front of his face were even more attractive.


    Yes, I think I have mostly recovered. Chen Wentian answered.


    Good, The woman said and got up to leave, I will get the others. Im sure you are eager to start the seekers trial.


    He nodded.


    The disciples from the Eastern Light n came to the Great Bear Tribe to find Daopanions were called seekers. They would all have to undergo a strenuous trial to find a woman from the tribe that was most suitable for them. As for what the trial entailed, he smirked, he already knew and had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Chen Wentian was soon led out of the hut and to the center where some vigers had gathered. He noticed that only women were present. There didnt seem to be a vige chief but several older females with gray hair and wrinkled bodies took the lead.


    They spoke about the importance of seekers and the seekers trial to the Great Bear Tribe. Although this tribe was quite special, the might of a Spirit King Realm n was still irresistible. Over the years, the two sides had worked out this system to benefit both sides. It was now a sacred tradition of the tribe that nobody dared to disobey. It had even be something that everyone looked forward to even though it only happened asionally.


    Seeker Ming He, look around you. These women will participate in the seekers trial with you.


    Around Chen Wentian were around forty women of various ages in their twenties or early thirties.


    They all meet the seekers needs; unmarried, pure, and at the Spirit Initiate Realm. They have been waiting for this day so that they might have the chance to be the seekerspanion.


    There were too many pairs of breasts and bare legs, the situation was a little overwhelming. The dimpled girl was here and so was the towering female warrior. Already, the little guy between his legs was standing at attention for all to see.


    The old woman smirked, The seeker is already eager so lets not dy. You have from now until dawn tomorrow to find your Daopanion among these women. Your task is to bed each of them in turn. Once you have released your seed inside them once, you must move on to another. However, if that woman was not able to experience pleasure in the process, then you two do not have adequatepatibility and you cannot choose her to be your Daopanion. If time runs out and you have found nobodypatible, then you must leave our tribe empty-handed, never to return. If you are powerful and fortunate to have many, then you must choose one to leave the tribe with you.


    Chen Wentian felt his blood boil. His manhood straining to get started. Such a proposition, to find a Daopanion by sleeping with so many wild women, how could any man not be excited?


    What a wonderful trial!


    If the seeker was too weak, he might onlyst a few times. If the seeker was useless, he might not be able to satisfy anyone. Sess or defeat, it all relied on his power as a man and he was confident.


    The elders signal, the women turned disappearing into their own huts to await his arrival.


    Seeker, it has started.


    Understood. Chen Wentian said and looked around.


    It was his choice, who to start with. He was suddenly reminded of a yful tongue and a dazzling, dimpled smile. He smirked and headed for the hut he had juste from.


    He swept aside the reed curtain and stepped inside. That woman immediately fell to her knees and bowed.


    Seeker.


    Get up. Whats your name? He asked.


    I am called Blue Orchid. She replied with a blush. But you may call me Lan.


    Her eyshes fluttered and she nced at him with an expression full of bashfulness. It was incredibly attractive.


    Although she couldntpare to the likes of Long Yifei or Jasmine, she was close to Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun if he had topare them. But unlike them, he had already seen her naked body for so long so at that moment, this Lan before him was like a seductive goddess. He could barely hold himself back from simply pouncing on her and taking her forcefully.


    Lan, He said, stepping up to her. Have you everid with a man before?


    She shook her head vigorously.


    Have you ever kissed a man before? He asked.


    She blushed harder but before she could shake her head or do anything else, his roguish lips had already stolen her own.


    Her eyes widened for a moment before they closed. His lips dragged across hers, one eager, one soft and pliant. Their naked bodies connected as they wrapped their arms around each other. Her perky breasts pressed into him while his hard shaft rested against her navel.


    She moaned helplessly into his mouth. He let out a soft growl filled with desire and impatience. They fell onto her bed and onto the softness of the bear fur nkets. Their limbs tangled together as her small mouth finally opened to ept his hot tongue.


    Things processed quickly along the natural order and her legs opened wide to ept him inside.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 545: Side Story: Companion of the Wood Phase (III)

    Chapter 545: Side Story: Companion of the Wood Phase (III)


    Chen Wentian couldnt say that he had bedded too many women in his life. He also couldnt say that he was an expert in dealing with experienced women. He wasnt a great womanizer in his past and he had only recently started enjoying the fruits of lovemaking.


    Because of this, his instinct was to treat Lan like his disciples. He pressed her down enthusiastically and lovingly. He was gentle when she was shy and rough when he felt that she could take it. He was aware of her every reaction and adjusted his moves to make sure that she was enjoying every moment.


    Her maidenhood was abandoned with only a few drops of blood on the bear pelt as evidence. She had rejected the men of the Great Bear Tribe for so many years in hopes of meeting a seeker. All she wanted was a chance and now this was her time to blossom.


    Lan wrapped her legs around his waist and clutched his neck for dear life as his thick shaft plowed into her depths, defiling her most precious ce in the most wondrous ways. shes of pleasure erupted each time he bottomed out and stretched her to the limit. Her whole body was on fire as a result. Her mind was a raging sea. She never knew that it could feel this good.


    Her cries filled the small wooden hut, mixing together with his loud grunts. The steady squeaking of the wooden bed was also significant. The huts of the vige were closer together and the other women waiting their turn could hear everything. It filled them with excitement, anticipation, and jealousy.


    After about ten minutes, there was a loud wail from the hut, a womans cry in the throes of ecstasy. Everyones eyes brightened. This seeker was indeed talented!


    A few secondster, Chen Wentian copsed on top of Lan, panting heavily as he rode through the waves of pleasure of his own release. His cock jerked powerfully several times before eventually calming down.


    After he had filled her to the brim with his hot seed, he finally pulled out of her. When he did so, Lan jerked her hips up and covered her pussy with her hand as if she wanted to stop his seed from leaking out.


    Seeing his inquisitive look, she blushed even though her face was already red as a tomato, Brother Ming, if you end up choosing me as yourpanion, it would be joy beyond measure. But if you dont choose me, there is still a chance that I might bear your child and that would be my honor and duty.


    Chen Wentians couldnt help but smile. Any man would be pleased when a woman wanted to have their children. This was also an age-old tradition of the Great Bear Tribe. Each seeker was a talented disciple of the Eastern Light n. Leaving behind a few offspring only benefited both sides for years toe.


    He leaned down and gave her a final peck on the lips, Thank you. Lan. You are amazing. If it were not for the rules of the trial, I would have liked to press you down once more.


    She nced down at his member that was still glistening with both of their fluids. It was already starting to harden. Her eyes widened and a wisp of wistfulness crossed her face.


    Chen Wentian left her like that and left the hut. Only the female elders could be seen, watching him intently. Everybody else was in their dwellings while the men had all disappeared to who knows where.


    Seeker, well done. You may choose your next partner.


    Chen Wentian nodded and thought about it, trying to remember which woman had gone into which hut. Although there were so many women avable to him, he did not intend to sleep with all of them. There was something about this situation that didnt sit well with him.


    He didnt usually mind having sex in his other souls bodies. He always enjoyed having sex with He Xingpings wife and took over the soul to do it personally whenever he had free time. Ming Hes servant girls were also interesting to y with and a different experiencepared to his disciples. However, this situation was different.


    It was because there were so many women and, in his mind, this was totally unfair to his primary soul. The most women he had deflowered in one go was five with the ice sisters. Now, Ming He was presented with the opportunity to potentially push that number to the thirties.


    This waspletely unfair!


    How could a subordinate body experience something so amazing when his main body could not? It was uneptable!


    Chen Wentian grimaced slightly and shook his head. It seemed that four was the limit for today. It was a pity to waste such an opportunity but everything had followed the natural order of things


    The second woman he chose was a stunning girl in herte twenties. She was the most beautiful maiden in the vige and she was too irresistible. When he pressed her down, it was like the first time with Wu Qianyu and Li Yuechan. She was a priceless treasure in his arms, an obedient little waif for him to torment.


    The second roundsted twenty minutes. A helpless womans cry echoed across the vige and Chen Wentian emerged again.


    Seeker, great job. Please choose your next partner.


    The third one was a mature seductress. She had a wildly arousing body a wide waist, thick buttocks like fluffy clouds, and enormous breasts that defied logic. She was the oldest candidate at the age of thirty-six.


    He kind of felt bad for her, waiting for so long for a seeker, so he made sure to give her his all. He made here undone under his powers not once but twice before he let out his precious seed inside her.


    When he came back out, the elders were already staring at him like he was a god. It was obvious that few seekers could bring such pleasure to the candidates.


    Seeker, are you tired? We have some potent recovery pills and vitality pills. One of them offered as if they intended for him to deflower the entire vige.


    He waved his hands, No need, this one is thest one.


    Thest?


    What?


    Ignoring their confusion, he strode into the hut of the woman he had been most interested in.


    All towering figure stood facing him. She was taller than him by a few centimeters. Her arms were crossed which pushed up her breasts to prominence. Her powerful muscles rippled as she tensed in his presence. The way those well-defined abs squeezed together was particrly fascinating.


    He had never seen a woman like her before. Her physique was utterly one of a kind. In addition, her features were gorgeous enough to rival that beauty he had just bedded.


    Whats your name? He asked.


    Tiger Star, Huxing. She replied and studied him with great interest, Your performance has been quite impressive.


    He grinned, Thanks, I hope I can impress you as well.


    She smiled dangerously, I hope you are strong enough.


    She was referring to her cultivation which was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. At only the age of thirty, she would be a talent even within the Eastern Light n. To be able to reach this level in the wild jungle, her power wasnt a joke.


    Chen Wentian let out his own cultivation and the power of the First Light of Zhulong. White light surrounded his body, radiating a mysterious spiritual force.


    Huxing responded in kind and a faint fog of verdant spiritual energy covered her body in a thinyer.


    Seeing this naked goddess before him, his cock sprang to life. Seeing this, her nipples hardened into diamond points as a sweet fragrance wafted out from between her legs.


    The pair remained unmoving and eyed each other for a long time, both panting with eagerness while trying to hold themselves back.


    Suddenly, their auras met in the middle and both burst into action at the same time. They collided together, their lips crashing into each other forcefully. His w-like hands gripped her plump rabbits. She sought out his throbbing member, taking him with both hands as if iming it for herself.


    Chen Wentian and Huxing fought supremacy in that tiny hut. Their hands roamed wildly over each other as their spiritual energies shed. They stumbled into shelves and knocked over tables. None of it mattered as they were solely focused on each other.


    At some point or another, he finally managed to force her onto the bed and pressed her down, face first. She iled underneath but he kept her trapped while he spread her legs open forcefully. Seeing her untouched pussy for the first time, he couldnt wait any longer.


    He rested his hips atop her perfectly round and perky ass and shoved himself inside.


    She howled angrily and fought back.


    He trapped her arms and pushed again. She was so tight, so ridiculously tight. Her pussy could have crushed the dick of a weaker man into pieces.


    Youre mine. He said harshly in her ear as she continued to struggle.


    He finally bottomed out, his cockhead resting against her cervix. His entire shaft was locked down in a vice and it was as if all of him was going to be squeezed out.


    Youre mine. He repeated but she only continued to squirm.


    He gritted his teeth. He pulled back slightly before pushing in again with all of his might, putting his entire weight into it. His cock stretched her innermost depths and once again kissed her core.


    Ahhh! She wailed.


    Youre my woman now. He said and thrust once more.


    Ahhh!


    Say it, youre my woman now. He repeated.


    Fuckkkk! She let out a powerful shout, Fuck me!


    He gave her exactly what she wanted.


    Ahhh! Fuck me harder!


    He summoned all of his spiritual energy and crashed into her.


    Fuck me like a man! She howled.


    His hips became a blur as he rutted atop her. Their bodies stered together as they moved in unison. Sweat joined with sweat. Spiritual energiesbined. It was one man and one woman, forming an evesting connection.


    With such ferocity, neither couldst long. In only a few minutes, Huxing came first. She crumbled beneath him and let out a continuous stream of wails and howls like a wild beast that was dying of pleasure. Under such a scene and unable to bear the undtions of the tightest pussy he had ever experienced besides Jasmine; he quickly came as well.


    As she continued to gasp for air, as she finally became obedient and docile, he finished pumping her full of his seed. He then copsed with utter exhaustion. He was done. The trial was over and he had finally found hispanion of the wood phase.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 546: A Lonely Sword

    Chapter 546: A Lonely Sword


    A slender figure with a thin sword strapped across their back strode through the brightly lit hallway of an upscale hotel. They stopped before a set of double doors made of richly colored redwood and knocked lightly.


    "Ah, it''s you Xiling," An elderly voice drifted out but the doors did not open, "What is the matter? You havent gone to rest yet?"


    Peng Xiling, known as Peng Lingxi many years ago, bowed slightly out of habit and said, "Nothing, master. I was just wondering if you had any words for me after the first day of the convocation. Or, if you had any instructions."


    There was an awkward pause before Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng spoke from inside, "You did well today. You can return. Go meditate and practice in your room."


    Peng Lingxi frowned at the dismissive tone. She could sense the spiritual force of more than one person inside her master''s room. If she wasn''t wrong, the others were her senior brothers, core disciples who had been with her master far longer than her. She wondered what they were doing and why she wasnt being included.


    She eventually bowed again and left, knowing there was no use pushing the matter. Although her talent was the best and she had surpassed many of her senior brothers in strength already, she was still considered a junior in their eyes. She was never included in important sect business. Just like tonight, if all the other core disciples were called to discuss some critical matter, she would simply be told to go away.


    Ever since arriving at Everde City, she sensed that some big project was in the works, that her master was nning something in secret. Her sharp eyes often caught senior brother Peng Shuya and her master discussing things quietly. Sometimes it would involve other disciples but never herself.


    She had been Peng Yuefeng''s direct disciple for close to ten years but the chasm between them was still as vast as whole continents. He didn''t trust her even now. Even though they were master and disciple, she often felt as if they were strangers.


    Peng Lingxi returned to her room and sat down on the balcony, staring nkly at the glittering city below and the starry night above. She had always been lonely and this fact had never changed. She was lonely when she was growing up, the only child of a widow, secretly practicing sword arts by herself in the woods. She remained lonely as the only female core disciple of the sect master, the only one who was forced to pretend to be a man. Now, she was still lonely even though she was the most talented disciple the Tower of Swords had produced in many centuries, even though her name was known throughout the subcontinent.


    "Is this... the way of the lonely sword? Is this the only way to practice the sword?" She asked the heavens but there was no answer.


    She drew the thin, straight de out of the scabbard and practiced for a while, dancing and twirling under the evening sky. Spiritual energy flowed around her; waves of sword energy that could decimate the toughest foe moved wlessly at hermand. Her strength was sublime. Her understanding of the way of the sword was profound.


    But her heart which should have been calm like cold steel was instead turbulent like a firestorm. Heavy clouds of loneliness were being pierced by rays of blue mes. Her mind became muddled and she felt warmth and joy bubbling up from the depths, washing away her mncholy.


    The matter of her sect master was forgotten because that person was here in this city, the Immortal Blue Dragon, Chen Wentian. She was finally able to see him again after so long. He was always surrounded by his disciples and she could only gaze from afar. But simply seeing him made the wait worth it.


    Her face flushed as she recalled his handsome face, the way he smiled andughed. She could feel his valiant aura from across the arena. He was the man of her dreams, a dragon walking amongst ordinary men.


    Peng Lingxi sheathed her sword. She returned to the room and fell onto the bed. She wasn''t an ignorant person. She understood that her master hated Chen Wentian. The rtionship between the two immortals didn''t start on good terms and had gone sharply downhill ever since. The way things were going, it seemed like the two sects would never have any friendly rtions.


    Chen Wentian was so close yet so far away. What was the point of cultivating the lonely sword if she could never draw closer to him? Was she destined to be lonely the rest of her life, never to feel his warmth?


    What could she do?


    She would think of something, she promised herself. Today was only the first day of thepetition and there would be two more. She had two more whole days to see him and that was already a blessing. If more people would challenge her, she would also have more opportunities to show off her skills to him, for him to notice her as she dominated the stage.


    There was also the journey into the Forest of Swords. She knew that it would be extremely dangerous from the stories her senior brothers told. She wondered if she could meet his disciples inside the forest. Perhaps they could team up and face the dangers together, perhaps they could be friends and she would finally be able to meet him face-to-face through them.


    "I will do better tomorrow!" She whispered to herself, Brother Chen, wait for me! I will show you my strength!


    She giggled to herself and fiercely hugged arge pillow, imagining that it was him. Her mind was filled with thoughts of a handsome immortal d in blue mes as she drifted off to sleep.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 547: All Kinds of Evil

    Chapter 547: All Kinds of Evil


    The night deepened but Everde City still did not sleep. The first day of thepetition of the Convocation of Swords was barely over and the whole city was buzzing with energy and liveliness. The streets were brightly lit and filled with people. Shops and restaurants were still open. Wine flowed even more than human passion.


    Within the manor of the Four Greats, this human passion was particrly loud and raucous. Great waves of energy emanated from a private room within the walls, which made all of the servants and guards who sensed it shiver all over.


    How long has it been?


    Over two hours?


    How many girls have gone in there?


    Shh! Be quiet if you want to keep your head!


    Whispered rumors swept through the manor like a tsunami uncontrobly. The situation was truly unprecedented and everyone was more than a little freaked out.


    Thud!


    A naked body tumbled out of the room and fell limply on the cold wooden floor. The woman, who was only in her early twenties, had already expended her life. Screams of agony and desperate pleas which had previously filled the room were gone, reced with an ominous silence.


    The tall figure of Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitian appeared beside her. He scanned the dead body with his spiritual energy and grimaced. She had been a pretty little thing, only recently recruited into his sect. It would only be a little troublesome to cover up her death and payoff her family but that was not the problem.


    He opened the door ajar and peeked inside. Immediately, the stench of sex and blood poured out. The room was a mess and, in the middle, he caught sight of a naked, wrinkled body. The figure was hunched over and breathing heavily, almost growling like an animal.


    Senior Ancestor Yang? Yang Kaitian asked.


    The person inside was Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda, a member of the Yang n of Great Waves from the Martial Brilliance Continent. However, in the dim light, he seemed more like an ugly goblin or a wild, furless monkey beast.


    Yang Maoda looked up with gleaming eyes and a strange smile.


    More. He said simply.


    Yang Kaitian nodded. He stepped back into the hallway and snapped his fingers toward a nearby servant. Obeying hismand, that servant and several others leaped into action. They carried away the dead body and then opened another door. Another woman was ushered out, another female disciple.


    She was wearing nothing and her whole body shivered uncontrobly. Her beautiful face was a mask of utter fright. Her eyes were filled with dread.


    Master please master She croaked.


    Yang Kaitian patted her cheek softly, Rx and enjoy it. Your parents will bepensated for your contribution.


    No Noo! She let out a miserable scream as she was shoved into the room.


    Before she could even react, a spiritual force had caught her and mmed her into the ground. As the doors closed, Yang Maoda forced apart her legs and plunged himself into her. He let out an animalistic howl as spiritual energy once again erupted from his body.


    Yang Kaitian stared dumbly for a moment before turning around, Keep him satisfied, use as many girls as it takes.


    Yes, my lord! The servants around him quivered.


    Yang Kaitian left in a gust of wind. In a blink, he arrived in a small room where there were three other immortals. He took his seat and faced the others who did not have good expressions on their faces.


    That freak is still not satisfied? This is the tenth one? Jin Wu spat.


    Hei Shanzhi mmed down a mouthful of wine and crushed his cup, Bah! My appetite is ruined! We were going to have a party tonight but who has the heart to do anything with that thing doing all that.


    Tai Wuyi nced at Yang Kaitian curiously, Brother Yang, you suffered a big loss this time on behalf of all of us. Do you want me to fetch some of my disciples to assist?


    Yang Kaitian smiled wryly, Old Tai, my Mount Xiong Sect isnt so useless. I have enough female disciples to satisfy that monsters needs. Beautiful maidens are plentiful like the stars in the sky, I can easily recruit more when I return. Only


    He shook his head, I didnt expect that he was that kind of freak. Which mortal can withstand the full strength of an immortal? Even a woman at the lesser realms won''t survive. Truly a waste.


    Truly a freak! Jin Wu chimed in, A tender maiden can be savored all night long if he simply held back a little. I can''t understand such people.


    Whatever. As long as he can help us get rid of Chen Wentian and Peng Yuefeng, it doesnt matter the cost we have to pay. Yang Kaitian said.


    Tai Wuyi raised his cup, Thats right. After this is all over, after we, the Four Greats, once again ascend to the peak within the subcontinent, I will invite Brother Yang and everyone to sample the fresh beauties of the Mount Tai Sect for thirty days and thirty nights.


    Cheers!


    Hear hear!


    The others raised their cups. They downed one round then another. They continued to drink and console each other through the difficult night.


    In this world, there were all kinds of deviant tastes and all kinds of evil. The Four Greats held simr habits of sharing women with their good brothers. They liked to enjoy the cries of a virgin as she was ravaged by many strong men at the same time. It strengthened their brotherhood and filled them with manly vigor.


    Yang Maoda, on the other hand, enjoyed raw, animalistic sex. He liked to use his whole strength to fuck women and he didnt care if they lived or died. These women were nothing in his eyes, not even humans. They were mere objects to satisfy his lust.


    In this world, the difference between immortals and mortals was like heaven and earth. Mortals all across thend lived in fear of immortals. Commoners, disciples, they were all the same. They were powerless against the whims of their immortal lords.


    ---


    Outside of the city walls of Everde City, across a smallke, a thick fog rolled down from the mountains and covered it entirely. An utter darkness covered the water, cker than the ckest night. The sounds of creatures and insects were gradually silenced as an oppressive aura fell across the water.


    There was a small ripple in the center of theke and a small voice sounded, Senior Brother Seventh ck.


    The ck fog rolled about for a moment before replying, How are your preparations going? Have you been able to circumvent that Yang dwarfs detention?


    A beautiful face appeared in the water and grinned, Who do you think I am? Hes just a small ve from the continent. He can''t stop me. Water is everywhere, not just in wine.


    The ancient shade let out a sound of satisfaction, Good, good. Preparations on my end are also proceeding as nned. I only need another night to finish everything.


    Qin Shuier giggled, So, it is still the fourth day then?


    The fourth day, the morning when the rankers enter the Forest of Swords. The other demon agreed.


    Hehehe, I cant wait!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 548: Crouching Dragon

    Chapter 548: Crouching Dragon


    Senior sister! You were amazing today. Your sword breaker was like thunder from the heavens, unstoppable! Please let junior sister offer you a toast!


    A toast!


    Laughter and apuse rang out as both Lin Qingcheng and Song Wushuang downed a cup of fragrant fruit wine. They and the other disciples sat in a loose circle, enjoying the evening meal and each otherspany. They had all done well during the first day of the Convocation of Swords and they were keen to let loose and celebrate.


    Lin Qingcheng stumbled slightly from the strength of the alcohol but still stood up and raised another cup toward Wu Qianyu, Elder Sister Wu was the most impressive among us all. Not only did she defeat all challengers, but she also willingly relinquished her ranking in order to go along with our overall strategy. Thank you, elder sister!


    Wu Qianyu smiled but shook her head, I have to say that Junior Sister Beis performance was the eye-catching and unexpected out of all of us. I didnt know that junior sister had hidden herself so well. To triumph over so many strong sword practitioners of the Mind Focusing Realm using both skills and smarts, it was really amazing!


    She saluted Bei Yingluo with her own cup and downed the sweet liquid in one gulp. Bei Yingluo returned the favor by raising her own cup and the others cheered in agreement.


    As the noisy celebration continued, Chen Wentian sat amongst them with a peculiar expression. His eyes were unfocused and he wasnt paying attention. Instead, he had just finished double-checking all the shadow anchors he had ced around the city and particrly those within the manor of the Four Greats.


    He had seen the disgusting actions of that Yang Maoda as well as overheard the secret discussions of the four sword masters. Their schemes were a real threat to him and his disciples but that wasnt the most critical matter. There was something else that had been bothering him ever since he had set foot in this city.


    It had to do with that powerful entity he had almost run into during the first night. He wasnt able to find a trace of it ever again but he was certain that it had not left the city. The reason was that his shadow anchors lost their power far more quickly than normal. From where and when these anchors disappeared, he could roughly guess that a fearsome shadow creature was doing something all across the city.


    Something was afoot, something big.


    Chen Wentian frowned slightly as he looked around. His ears were buzzing from all the noise but his eyes and his nose were both alert. He studied the bottles of wine and then the tes of steaming dishes. He sniffed the fragrances in the air, distinguishing those of his disciples from that of the food and drinks.


    He was like a crouching dragon, attentive and alert towards the slightest oddity or the most insignificant clue. This was something born out of years of cautious living as a mortal as well as the instincts of a divine beast soul. Nothing was taken lightly, nothing at all.


    His eyes shed as he finally found something out of the ordinary. He opened his hand and, using his spiritual energy, pulled a bowl of eight treasure soup to him. It was fragrant and sweet, consisting of eight kinds of nourishing spiritual vegetables and roots.


    He ate a spoonful slowly, studying each ingredient. He then drank two mouthfuls of soup and let his tongue taste all of the vors. Finally, he held his nose close and took a long whiff.


    He smelt it. There was definitely something here. It wasnt his human senses that picked it up but his senses as a dragon.


    He put back the bowl and found another dish. It was a te of small fish, pan-fried to a crisp. The taste was fine and the ingredients were also fine. But there was still that smell.


    His movements quickened as he tried every dish one by one. As he did this, the room quickly fell silent as his disciples noticed his strange actions.


    Master? Is something wrong? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Chen Wentian brooded for a while, ignoring her question. After sampling everything, that smell was still the same, present in everything that was edible. He recognized that smell, he knew where it came from.


    He suddenly stood up and rushed into one of the bathrooms that were attached to their suite. He activated the pump that drew fresh water. As the clear, cold water poured out, the faintest trace of that smell also appeared.


    His brow furrowed as he stood back up. When he turned around, all of his disciples were around him, looking at him anxiously.


    He spread his arms and surrounded them all in a bubble of his immortal aura.


    Listen up. There is something very serious going on. I dont know if it is only our room, this hotel, or the whole city. But from now on, everyone cannot eat or drink anything that came from Everde City. You also cannot use the water at all. Dont bathe with it, dont wash your face with it. Understand?


    They all nodded but there were still looks of bewilderment.


    Master, there is something wrong with the water? Zhou Ziyun asked, Is it contaminated with poison?


    Something like that. He said.


    Several people gasped.


    Su Xue clutched her stomach with a sickly expression as if she wanted to throw up.


    Its not that serious. He quickly added, I think it is slow acting and in very low concentrations in order to avoid detection. I only managed to discover it because of my special abilities.


    The faces of his disciples remained grave and unconvinced.


    Master, what should we do? Weve already eaten and drank all night. Are we going to die? Lin Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    He put on a reassuring smile, Since Im here, definitely not! You all can start using the emergency water and rations inside your spatial bags. As for the trace amounts that you have already ingested, I will help you purity your bodies.


    Really? Su Yue asked.


    Mmm, although I am not a doctor, I still know a few things. Alright, I have to prepare for the detoxification. You all, clean up the mess in the main room and then return to your individual rooms. Meditate to calm down your mind, body, and spirit. Ensure that your spiritual seas are at the peak and wait for me.


    Yes, master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 549: Wicked Dragon

    Chapter 549: Wicked Dragon


    Chen Wentian stood over a table that was arrayed with a variety of books on medical knowledge. There was a bamboo scroll on the methods of detoxifying a thousand poisons. There was a jade tablet on the intricacies of meridians and spiritual channels within the body. There were several more that were tooplex to mention.


    Ever since he had run into the situation in that icy cave with the five ice sisters, he had started to collect medical books in his spare time. This had not been an area of interest in the past but he gradually realized its importance. He was far from being an expert but he was putting forth a concerted effort. He could gain some mortal souls with knowledge of medicine but they would be limited to the mortal realms. His goal was medical knowledge within the immortal realms so he could only resort to learning it himself.


    He had already identified that the unknown substance was a result of a shuimu. He knew of only one such water demoness so he immediately thought of Qin Shuier. Since such a powerful entity had decided to cause trouble in Everde City, that city was sure to be big. He would have to prepare but he would have to cure his disciples first.


    From everything he had read, the thing in their body was a kind of water that was infused with the demons spiritual energy. It was too faint and weak to enter ones dantian so the only other possibility was that it would hide in their muscles, bones, and organs. To counteract this, he could only manually burn off all traces of this foreign liquid with his blue dragon spiritual energy.


    Chen Wentian snapped the book he had been reading. It was time. He put away everything and headed for Lin Qingchengs room. All of his disciples were waiting for him in their own rooms so he could only go by seniority.


    He arrived at the door but before he could knock, a voice came from inside.


    Master, pleasee in. Lin Qingcheng said.


    He smiled. Her spiritual sense was quite good now. At least, all the effort he had put into this first disciple of his wasnt totally wasted.


    He went inside and closed the door. Lin Qingcheng was sitting cross-legged on the bed. She was wearing only a thin nightgown and the outline of her body could be seen under the dim light through the fabric. In an instant, he was reminded of the first night he had spent with her, when he had swindled her into letting him massage her, letting his wicked dragon ws roam freely all over her body with had never been touched by a man.


    Cough, cough. He cleared his throat to hide his sudden excitement, Chengcheng, in order to detoxify this poison, I will have to use the art of Benevolent Hands along with my dragon mes. The poison has probably spread across your body and perhaps seeped into your muscles and organs. I will go ahead and massage your whole body in order to get rid of it. Understand?


    Lin Qingcheng nodded.


    Good. This will involve my mes so you are bound to sweat. So take off your gown and lie on your stomach.


    Without a word, she did as he asked without any embarrassment. Instead, she had a wide smile as if she had already expected such a thing. Sheid down on the bed with her arms rxed at her sides and closed her eyes.


    Chen Wentian swallowed and began.


    A bottle of massaging oil appeared in one hand while the other had already pressed down in between her shoulder des. His dragon mes were melted down into a gentler form by the power of Benevolent Hands and sent into her body.


    Lin Qingcheng groaned. The heat from her masters hand spread in all directions. Her back heated up in an instant as if she was in a sauna. Even her heart and lungs felt incredibly warm.


    Instead of being painful or ufortable as she had expected, it felt amazing. It was as if his energy was gently caressing her from her skin, through her muscles, and all the way into the deepest parts of her. She had never felt like this before, it was almost better than sex.


    Mmmm. She moaned.


    His hands moved from the center of her back towards her lower back. The heat reached her stomach, then her lower stomach, then even lower. The temperature sometimes ebbed and flowed with his movements, it came in a steady rhythm sometimes and at other times, it came with intensity or gentleness. It was intoxicating.


    By the time his hands touched her butt, a puddle of arousal had already formed between her legs. Chen Wentian had already sensed it long ago and it filled him with helpless excitement. He had a task to perform so he could not take care of her little problem even though he dearly wished to. He could only keep his little dragon suppressed as his wicked dragon ws continued their work.


    Once Chen Wentian was done with her back, he flipped her over to work on her front. It was even more difficult as he had to glide his fingers across her t stomach and caress her breasts. They were still the same size since the first time he had touched them. They werent too small but they werent big. They fit perfectly in the palm of his hands and he identally spent a little too much time on them than he needed to.


    Ahhh ahhh Lin Qingcheng let out small sighs of pleasure asionally.


    Her cute voice drove him crazy but he could only continue.


    He moved his hands to her arms, to her neck and head, and then to her legs. As he lifted her thighs one by one, it was impossible to avoid staring at the hot swamp of moisture at the center. Her pussy lips were bright pink and pulsating as if she was inviting him in.


    It was too difficult to resist anymore. He was a man and there was a naked woman before him, moaning in pleasure. He quickened his pace and finished up with her feet. Now, only one ce was left.


    His finger twitched with excitement as he leaned down close to her ear.


    Im almost done but can you do a favor for me? He asked huskily.


    His tone sent shivers of anticipation down her spine and she whimpered, Uh huh.


    Good girl.


    With a wave of his hand, his pants became undone.


    Lin Qingchengs eyes widened as his cock sprang out close to her face. He guided it close to her mouth and she knew what to do, instantly enveloping the purple head with her small red lips.


    At the same time, he reached over and plunged his middle finger into her soaking pussy.


    Mmmm. She let out a muffled cry, still keeping her mouth around his cock.


    She retaliated by deliciously licking his sensitive spots with her tongue. As jagged bolts of pleasure shot down his shaft and into his groin, he had to fight to stay upright. It waspletely different from his first time bullying her. This naughty girl already knew how to fight back and knew exactly what he liked.


    The pair of master and disciple continued at a feverish pace. Very quickly, her hand gripped his shaft and was tugging at a rapid pace as she sucked his cock with great enthusiasm. Meanwhile, his one finger had turned into three and he was forcefully thrusting in and out of her cunt.


    After a tender massage session that was akin to agonizingly slow forey, they were both wild with desire. Neither couldst long so they solely focused on getting the other off. Their actions werepletely in sync.


    Shit. Chen Wentian felt defeat was imminent, Iming!


    Lin Qingcheng''s mouth left his cock with a gasp, Hurry, master! Come on my face!


    As she said that, she grasped his shaft with both hands and tugged hungrily.


    Ah! Huhh! He grunted as he erupted.


    A sh of heat exploded in his groin as his hips jerked uncontrobly. His cock twitched over and over as great spurts shot out;nding across her lips, her cheeks, her cute nose, and even across her forehead.


    While she basked in the glory of his essence, his fingers furiously fucked her pussy. Bouncing against her clit, stretching her insides, and rubbing against her most sensitive spot, she soon came undone.


    Oh! Ohhhh! She wailed as her own surge of pleasure took over.


    Her hips lifted off from the bed as her body contracted with great force. His fingers were forced out along with a spurt of arousal. She gripped the bedsheets desperately as she shut her eyes to everything but the power of her orgasm.


    Chen Wentian stood there and watched her in a daze. A lovely face stered with his mischief, a naked body writhing wantonly due to his skills, this indecent sight was truly one to remember forever.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 550: Hungry Dragon

    Chapter 550: Hungry Dragon


    When Lin Qingcheng found her bearings again, Chen Wentian had already left the room. She was hoping to go for a few more rounds but he still needed to cure her fellow sisters. Disappointed, she could only lie back down and take care of her needs by herself.


    Chen Wentian shook his head wryly as he sensed her antics in the other room but he truly was too busy tonight. He looked down at the prone form of Zhou Ziyun. She was already butt naked and ready for his hands. The treatment would be the same but he still had many more to go.


    He summoned the power of blue dragon mes once again andbined it with the gentle force of Benevolent Hands. He started with her smooth back and slowly worked his magic.


    Zhou Ziyun seemed to enjoy the experience, a lot. She moaned softly in tune with the movements of his fingers. When he pawed her buttocks, she shuddered beneath him. When he squeezed her breasts, she let out delicious mews. By the end, the ambiguous situation naturally led to another happy ending.


    But unlike Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun directly knelt before him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth. Her eagerness was on another level. She worshiped him with her tongue and her soft lips in a way that no other disciple could achieve. Perhaps, only the natural cock-sucking ability of Long Yifei couldpare.


    After an intense struggle, he came even more powerfully into her mouth. He watched with mouth agape as she swallowed everything without wasting a single drop. Her skill was truly great!


    Chen Wentian had wanted to return the favor but Zhou Ziyun pushed him out the door afterward. She knew that his night wasnt over yet and simply told him to pay her back some other time. He gave her a passionate but quick kiss and moved on.


    Wu Qianyu was next. Her plump, mature body was a joy to behold. He spent much more time than he needed to, kneading her breasts and fondling her ass until he was satisfied. To give his little dragon a rest, he stopped her from doing anything in return. He simply knelt between her legs and thrust his tongue into her pussy until she came undone.


    Wuuu. She whimpered, hiding her scarlet face with a pillow.


    She was always shy regarding intimate matters so he just gave her a yful p on the ass and left.


    In a prideful mood, he immediately started with Li Yuechan. Seeing her beauty on full disy, he became like a hungry dragon. He savored each moment as he slowly devoured her whole.


    Li Yuechan was like Wu Qianyu in public but she was wilder in bed. She normally held a dignified air and carried herself with care. But sow, she was helplessly crying out to him in the most provocative of voices. Under the power of his hands, she turned into a naked seductress with a perfect, sexy figure.


    Before he realized it, she was holding him in her arms as their legs intertwined. Their lips crashed together as they let passion flow like a mighty river. Despite his best efforts, he was only able to extricate himself after he had made here twice, only after a puddle of white essence had formed on the bed after it had overflowed from her gaping, well-used pussy.


    After this difficult battle, he was more reserved when he treated Song Wushuang. Except for groping her oversized breasts which seemed too big for her frame, he mostly stayed on script and managed to finish in record time. Even so, he still could not resist the allure of a naked disciple before his eyes and quickly brought Song Wushuang to a quivering orgasm with his fingers.


    Chen Wentian sighed and stretched his back. He checked the time; it was already close to midnight. He still had more work to do. The hungry dragon within him still wasnt satiated yet.


    The following session with Xu Lanyi was another unique experience. She was loud and brash to the world but in bed, she was reluctant and bashful. Sheined loudly as his hands roamed over her fit figure. She squirmed constantly and yelped when he touched her sensitive ces.


    In the end, he was driven mad by her coquettish behavior. He ignored her protests and pressed her down. He thoroughly ravished her until she couldnt utter a sound anymore.


    Compared to Xu Lanyi, treating Su Xue and Su Yue was a much more peaceful affair. They were the little sisters of their sisterhood and remained the little sisters of the sect. Thus, they were easy to bully and he took full advantage of this fact. With the twinsying naked side by side, his skillful fingers brought them both to screaming orgasms at the same time.


    Finally, thest one. Chen Wentian muttered.


    He was weary in body and mind but his indomitable dragon spirit still hungered. He didnt even knock and entered Bei Yingluos room.


    Master. Her eyes opened from a meditative state and she looked at him curiously.


    Im sorry for making you wait so long. He said, suddenly feeling a bit awkward.


    This eleventh disciple of his, he always felt bad that she had to best for many things.


    She smiled lightly, Master shouldnt worry. You are working so hard for our sake. As your disciple, my heart is only filled with endless appreciation and happiness.


    He smiled as well, albeit a little helplessly, When did you get such a silvery tongue? Naughty girl.


    Bei Yingluo responded by flinging her one-piece negligee away, Master, please.


    Chen Wentian helped her lie down and began the treatment. Since she didnt have topete for the next two days, he had more time and set a careful pace. She was also the only one at the Mind Focusing Realm so the threat of the shuimus demonic power was much greater.


    He could sense that the contamination had prated most of her organs. Even her marrow was affected. He didnt want to think about what would have happened to her if this demonic ability was activated without his realization. Maybe she would have turned into a demon puppet just like the residents of Su River City in the far north.


    He was a stingy person and he couldnt bear the thought of losing a disciple. He wasnt like other immortals with hundreds or thousands of disciples. He didnt treat his disciples like disposable resources. Every one of his disciples was precious and irreceable.


    When Chen Wentian finally finished the treatment, Bei Yingluo was already fast asleep. He had taken over two hours for her and he was also tired. The hunger within him had died out long ago.


    Heid down next to her and covered them both with a fur nket. But instead of falling asleep, he stared at the ceiling. His anger red as he thought of Qin Shuier, that vile demoness. She dared to scheme against his disciples; she had to pay.


    From Lin Qingcheng to Bei Yingluo, they were his bottom line. Be it a demon, human, or some other creature, if they dared to steal food out of the mouth of a dragon, he would make the world burn.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 551: Second Day

    Chapter 551: Second Day


    The second day of the Convocation of Swords dawned with just as much excitement and energy as the first. Everyone was eager to fight again, to gain glory and prove their sword.


    The rules and procedures remained the same. Those that managed to earn a spot on the ranking pir started the day as the rankers. Others that were not able to and those that had been forced off were the challengers. As the sun rose and the fog that nketed the mountains slowly lifted, the first nine pairs of duelists took to the arena and began to fight.


    One crowd-pleasing aspect of the second day was the re-matches. Those that had lost yesterday were eager to challenge the same opponent again today. They wanted to wash away the shame of their loss and climb atop the heads of their rivals. Some fought for personal honor while others fought to gain honor for their sects at the expense of the enemy.


    In particr, the battles between the House of the Northern de and the House of the Southern Sword were explosive and violent. They had been somewhat courteous during the first day but now, they were no longer holding back. Sabers and swords from both sides shed with cruelness, resulting in many injuries before the judges could intervene. Seniors bullied juniors, who were then punished by more powerful core disciples. This cycle of enmity was great entertainment for those not involved.


    While some sought to make enemies, others sought to make friends. For some sects, it was in their best interest to have good rtionships with other sects. Disciples became like ambassadors as they exchanged pointers with each other. Those that had good temperament easily made friends with their opponents as it was not a duel to the death but a duel just topare notes.


    This was in line with one of the goals of the convocation, for disciples to improve their understanding of the sword. Even if one could not gain a spot on the ranking pir, one could still learn a great deal through these duels. It was a rare opportunity for everyone as constantly practicing the same sword style often resulted in bottlenecks that could only be resolved by shing against other sword styles and helping each other.


    Other sects took it a step further, directly establishing strong bonds through intermarriage. Their duels became a great big matchmaking affair as talented male and female disciples sought each other out. On a few asions, a particrly beautiful sword maiden would be desired by many challengers and she would only ept the affection of the one who managed to defeat her. As for the most talented and handsome men, they received an equal amount of attention from female suitors.


    Red Peak School and Cloud Peak Sect were the most eye-catching in this regard. The rumor was that the two sects were going to merge into one in the next few years and their conduct proved this to be true. Out of all the sects, these two had the most rtionships between disciples. There were husbands and wives passionately dueling each other. Brothers and sisterspeted against each other to settle disputes. It was one big family meet-up.


    Yet not everything went smoothly as was often the case with rtionships. There were plenty of conflicts as people fought for their future happiness. New rivalries were established instead of rtionships. Old rtionships were broken irreparably. One enterprising young man even tried to court the beautiful but untouchable nuns of the Virtuous Sword Vi, causing a great scandal when one of the female disciples actually reciprocated his affection.


    The sect master of the Virtuous Sword Vi, a ferocious old spinster, threatened in public to lock away her unruly disciple for thirty years. In response, the sect master of Skycloud Temple, where the brave young man came from, jumped out to defend his disciple. The two almost came to blows before peace was finally brokered by a few friendly immortals.


    All of this was very entertaining for the audience and even the immortals. However, Chen Wentian was unconcerned with these matters. He still needed to figure out the schemes of the demons. His shadow fox, Chen Mo, was scouring the entire city andying down a web of shadow anchors. Additionally, he had called upon all avable souls that could be of any potential use to aid him.


    He used He Xingping, an executive elder of the Lion Lord faction of the Beast God Sanctum, to send several squads of underlings to Everde City. Their outward pretense was to find interesting beasts to buy and bring back. Their hidden task was to support Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi and be on guard for suspicious activity.


    He even brought over the immortal Void Bee queen who was supposed to be guarding Ten Thousand Flower Valley to act as an additional source of surveince across the city. To offset the queen''s absence, he called upon General Kong, the Spirit Lord steel-furred gori beast he had taken over some time ago. Although such an eye-catching immortal beast could not easily move about in human territory, it was easy enough to sneak into the vicinity of ck Rock City since he controlled Cloudy Mountain Province. In an unforeseen emergency, the gori could forcibly activate the teleportation array in the city and arrive where ever it was needed.


    On top of these preemptive measures, he still had to pay attention to his disciples and their individual performances. He had to note their weaknesses and strengths and customize future training ns for everyone. But, he was lucky to have a group of talented women who didn''t cause problems for him and didn''t seek out problems with others.


    His disciples continued the same team strategy as yesterday. Wu Qianyu and Li Yuechan, being the two strongest, acted as the anchors. If a fellow sister lost their spot to a strong challenger, they would give up their spot just to storm into the rankings again. The others were still shameless enough to utilize every dying tactic at their disposal to avoid defeat.


    He expected no problems with this setup. Although the twins were the weakest and faced the most challenges, they could gain their spots back easily enough. He had wanted to help them break through but he didn''t have enough timest night. He also had to wait until the demonic poison within their bodies had been utterly cleansed. This would take one more night at most and he would be left with only the third night which was not enough time for them to break through.


    "Hmmm." Chen Wentian rubbed his chin as he pondered.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 552: Lingxi and Qianyu (I)

    Chapter 552: Lingxi and Qianyu (I)


    As the second day of the convocation progressed, not much out of the ordinary urred. A few people still dared to challenge Wu Qianyu to try and make a name for themselves but they were quickly beaten into submission. Other death-seeking young men also wanted to exchange pointers with the ice sisters to gain their attention but his disciples didn''t even bother to cross swords with them, directly avoiding them with icy movements and running circles around them.


    One notable matter happened before noon when, out of the blue, Peng Xiling of the Tower of Swords forfeited on their own ord when faced with a random challenger from a no-name sect. The challenger was far from a genius or hidden powerhouse so nobody could understand why or what Peng Xiling was thinking.


    Peng Lingxi, still bearing the responsibility of pretending to be a man, was berated by her master in front of the other core disciples. She had forfeited her spot in the rankings without telling him so he was understandably angry. She offered no exnation or apology, choosing to ept whatever punishment that woulde when they returned to the sect.


    The other disciples didn''t dare to talk to her after this and she was left to sit alone in a corner. This didn''t bother her and she soughtfort from another source. She looked in a particr direction and squinted her eyes.


    Chen Wentian and his disciples were sitting some distance away in the eastern section of the stands. She could barely make out the details of his face. When he smiled due to something his disciples had said or done, she would feel a surge of warmth inside her. When heughed, she couldn''t help but smile fondly.


    She wanted him to look in her direction and notice her. She wanted him to smile at her instead. To fulfill the desires of her heart, she had only one method avable to her.


    A few hourster, her name was finally called to present a challenge. She hurried onto the stage and dered with a clear voice, "Peng Xiling of the Tower of Swords challenges Wu Qianyu of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!"


    If she exchanged swords with his disciple, he would have no choice but to watch her!


    Wu Qianyu quickly epted the challenge and the crowd went wild. This was the most exciting match so far and perhaps the most exciting match out of all the possibilities. These two were the most talented cultivators of this current generation. They had ranked first and second in the Immortal Sect Competition. Now, they were going to find out who was stronger.


    Peng Lingxi faced off against Wu Qianyu on the designated dueling tform. Peng Lingxi wore the in gray outfit of the Tower of Swords. She carried an unremarkable sword of the mostmon design. It seemed as if she was a poor person that had just been roaming the streets of the city. The only redeeming aspect was her stunning features. Regardless if she was pretending to be a man or not, her innate beauty shone through.


    Wu Qianyu stood in sharp contrast. She wore a fitted white battle robe that exuded a valiant aura. In her hand was a slender purple sword that hummed with peerless sword energy. Her beauty was not as heart-stopping but her attire gave her an unwavering and heroic spirit.


    "Why did you purposefully pick a fight with me?" Wu Qianyu asked evenly, "Why is your master so obsessed with us? We''ve never done anything to offend the Tower of Swords."


    Peng Lingxi felt a sharp twinge in her heart at those words. She had also wondered about the same questions but had no answer. Although fewer Tower of Swords disciples challenged Ten Thousand Flower Valley on the second day, there were still many asions and many contentious duels. Her challenging Wu Qianyu gave everyone the impression that this was just another esction of the battle between the two sects.


    Peng Lingxi answered sincerely, I apologize for my masters unreasonableness. I am unable to change his mind but I have always hoped that our two sects can be friends.


    Wu Qianyu scoffed, And yet you still challenged me?


    Peng Lingxi blushed slightly, Actually, my master did not order me to duel with you. I simply wanted to have a friendly exchange with Elder Sister Wu.


    "Elder sister? Don''t you think that is a little inappropriate given the circumstances?" Wu Qianyu retorted.


    Peng Lingxis blush deepened a little. They were disciples of different sects so it was indeed a little inappropriate. She was also pretending to be a man so Wu Qianyu had probably taken it the wrong way.


    "I... I didn''t mean to imply anything improper. I just want to see if we could be friends." She said.


    If they could be friends, then she would have many opportunities to be noticed by Chen Wentian. She would be able to speak to him and maybe even share a meal. Her mind spun at the wonderful opportunities.


    Wu Qianyu eyed her suspiciously, "If you want a friendly exchange, I will naturally oblige. As for friends, it''s best not to think too far."


    "Begin!" A sharp voice rang out.


    Peng Lingxi''s expression became serious as she raised her sword. "Elder Sister Wu, are you ready?


    In front of all the sword cultivators of the subcontinent, her sword was finally going to follow her heart''s desire.


    Wu Qianyu raised her Purple Jade Sword, Please start.


    A surge of sword intent swept over the dueling tform. Both sides were almost evenly matched, creating a void in the middle where the two energies shed together.


    Peng Lingxi wielded the Lonely Sword Wanderer. Ever since she could walk and run, she had followed the path of the sword. Her sword energy was pure and firm, without a single quiver or blemish. When she finally moved, it was a crystallization of decades of practice and experience.


    Wu Qianyus attainments in the way of the sword were far fewer. She had practiced some low-level sword arts in the past but those were inconsequential. Her power came directly from Dugus Tenth Sword, a devastating power created by a supreme expert within the immortal realms.


    Peng Lingxis sword shed out.


    First Move, Crossing Streams and Rivers!


    Wu Qianyus sword responded with a purple arc of light.


    First Movement, sh the World!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 553: Lingxi and Qianyu (II)

    <h4>Chapter 553: Lingxi and Qianyu (II)</h4>


    Pang!


    The two sword attacks shed together with a sh of light. The resulting shockwave of spiritual energy swept over the entire arena like a gust of wind. The crowd went wild, thrilled by the awesome sh. It was the most exciting battle so far, one between two geniuses in the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth with equal strength.


    After the first exchange, Peng Xiling moved swiftly to prepare for another attack while Wu Qianyu remained rooted to one spot. One side preferred quickness, flexibility, and taking the initiative while the other was heroic and domineering. One side attacked enthusiastically while the other defended stoically.


    Peng Xiling''s second attack created a crisscrossed pattern of sword energy. Wu Qianyu responded with two purple shes. The collision of swords this time crushed the stone tiles in between them into dust, leaving a jagged canyon of destruction.


    "Are you not going to attack?" Peng Xiling''s voice rang out with a teasing undertone.


    "You are the challenger. I won''t attack unless you force me to." Wu Qianyu replied tly.


    "Very well! Be careful now!"


    With a brightugh, Peng Xiling''s sword became a blur and so did his body. His rapid movement left ghostly afterimages as heunched a continuous series of attacks aimed at overwhelming the opponent.


    At the same time, one section of the eastern stands buzzed with excitement.


    "Go, Sister Wu!"


    "p that pretty boy!"


    "Yeah, wooo!"


    Chen Wentian watched the duel intently, ignoring the ear-splitting cheers around him. He couldn''t pretend like he didn''t care, not when these two were involved. This was equivalent to a direct contest between his sect and the Tower of Swords. They weren''t just fighting for themselves but for their masters as well.


    The third exchange between Peng Xiling and Wu Qianyu soon ended. Peng Xiling''s attack power had drastically increased and was able to force Wu Qianyu out of her original spot. The two traded a few courteous words before a fourth exchange followed where Wu Qianyu''s defense was further put under pressure.


    Chen Wentian frowned and scratched his chin, "What is this Peng Xiling guy doing? Is he trying to y with Qianyu?"


    "What is it, master?" Zhou Ziyun asked from beside him.


    "This Peng Xiling, he is not exactly fighting using his full strength. And his attacks alsock a certain level of threat and killing intent." He said.


    "But isn''t that natural since we shouldn''t be killing each other here?" She asked.


    "Yes, but look closer. He''s not even trying to win."


    There was a short pause before she said, "Oh, I see, yes. He is attacking but not seriously."


    "Right? He ying with her." Chen Wentian scoffed, "What audacity. Does he want to die? Even if he has some talent, I won''t let this go. A pretty boy like him wants to mess with my disciple? Dream on!"


    As he said this, he red at the small figure of Peng Xiling in the distance, trying to squish him to death with his eyes alone. Men like Peng Xiling were his sworn enemies. They could effortlessly charm women with their good looks. It was so unfair. This Peng Xiling also had tremendous talent as well as the background of a powerful immortal sect. What kind of dogshit luck was that?


    It was intolerable. He was an immortal now. How could he lose to someone like this?


    "I''m going to tell Qianyu to beat him up properly and teach him a lesson!" He said in frustration.


    Zhou Ziyun couldn''t help butugh a little. She saw the situation differently from him. She knew a certain tidbit of information that would certainly change his mind but she decided not to tell him for the moment.


    "Actually, master, you don''t have to do that." She said, "If this brat surnamed Peng is indeed messing with Sister Wu, she would be the first to realize it. She won''t let him get away with it and would naturally retaliate even without master''s urging. However, I see that Sister Wu attitude has yet to change and she seems to be fighting evenly with her opponent."


    "Huh..."


    Chen Wentian fell silent as he closely studied the ongoing duel. He soon saw Zhou Ziyun''s point as well as additional details.


    Peng Xiling was still not fighting at full power but his sword still contained a substantial level of seriousness and sword intent. He was fully utilizing all of the moves of the Lonely Sword Wanderer without hiding anything. Only, he wasn''t trying to defeat his opponent. He was trying to practice with Wu Qianyu and help her instead.


    "Interesting." Chen Wentian muttered.


    Wu Qianyu could not be considered an expert of the sword. Her advantage came from tremendous strength, endurance, a powerful weapon, and a fearsome sword art. Her foundations were not entirely solid due to her upbringing in a minor mortal sect. As a result, her offensive ability was tremendous but her defense wascking.


    In contrast, Peng Xiling was well-rounded in all aspects of the sword. He had recognized Wu Qianyu''s weakness after one or two exchanges. He could have taken advantage of this but chose not to. Instead, he held back slightly, letting her defend against all kinds of attacks in his arsenal.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t help but silentlymend this Peng Xiling. Instead of winning over Wu Qianyu with sheer strength, this cunning guy chose a softer route. He constantly attacked but did not seek victory. Wu Qianyu was smart enough and took advantage of the situation to refine her own basic skills such as movement, footwork, and defensive sword forms. In just a few minutes, she had been able to learn a great deal from her generous opponent.


    "What a crafty guy. Was he a snake in his past life?" Chen Wentian muttered. "Trying to steal my Qianyu like this? Who are you trying to fool?"


    Zhou Ziyun rolled her eyes, "Master, you are too much. I don''t think Peng Xiling is trying to seduce Sister Wu or anything. I think this person just wants to be her friend."


    "Friends? Men and women can''t be friends, especially my disciples!" He shot back.


    She let out a long sigh and shook her head in defeat.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 554: Lingxi and Qianyu (II)

    Chapter 554: Lingxi and Qianyu (II)


    Pang!


    The two sword attacks shed together with a sh of light. The resulting shockwave of spiritual energy swept over the entire arena like a gust of wind. The crowd went wild, thrilled by the awesome sh. It was the most exciting battle so far, one between two geniuses in the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth with equal strength.


    After the first exchange, Peng Xiling moved swiftly to prepare for another attack while Wu Qianyu remained rooted to one spot. One side preferred quickness, flexibility, and taking the initiative while the other was heroic and domineering. One side attacked enthusiastically while the other defended stoically.


    Peng Xiling''s second attack created a crisscrossed pattern of sword energy. Wu Qianyu responded with two purple shes. The collision of swords this time crushed the stone tiles in between them into dust, leaving a jagged canyon of destruction.


    "Are you not going to attack?" Peng Xiling''s voice rang out with a teasing undertone.


    "You are the challenger. I won''t attack unless you force me to." Wu Qianyu replied tly.


    "Very well! Be careful now!"


    With a brightugh, Peng Xiling''s sword became a blur and so did his body. His rapid movement left ghostly afterimages as heunched a continuous series of attacks aimed at overwhelming the opponent.


    At the same time, one section of the eastern stands buzzed with excitement.


    "Go, Sister Wu!"


    "p that pretty boy!"


    "Yeah, wooo!"


    Chen Wentian watched the duel intently, ignoring the ear-splitting cheers around him. He couldn''t pretend like he didn''t care, not when these two were involved. This was equivalent to a direct contest between his sect and the Tower of Swords. They weren''t just fighting for themselves but for their masters as well.


    The third exchange between Peng Xiling and Wu Qianyu soon ended. Peng Xiling''s attack power had drastically increased and was able to force Wu Qianyu out of her original spot. The two traded a few courteous words before a fourth exchange followed where Wu Qianyu''s defense was further put under pressure.


    Chen Wentian frowned and scratched his chin, "What is this Peng Xiling guy doing? Is he trying to y with Qianyu?"


    "What is it, master?" Zhou Ziyun asked from beside him.


    "This Peng Xiling, he is not exactly fighting using his full strength. And his attacks alsock a certain level of threat and killing intent." He said.


    "But isn''t that natural since we shouldn''t be killing each other here?" She asked.


    "Yes, but look closer. He''s not even trying to win."


    There was a short pause before she said, "Oh, I see, yes. He is attacking but not seriously."


    "Right? He ying with her." Chen Wentian scoffed, "What audacity. Does he want to die? Even if he has some talent, I won''t let this go. A pretty boy like him wants to mess with my disciple? Dream on!"


    As he said this, he red at the small figure of Peng Xiling in the distance, trying to squish him to death with his eyes alone. Men like Peng Xiling were his sworn enemies. They could effortlessly charm women with their good looks. It was so unfair. This Peng Xiling also had tremendous talent as well as the background of a powerful immortal sect. What kind of dogshit luck was that?


    It was intolerable. He was an immortal now. How could he lose to someone like this?


    "I''m going to tell Qianyu to beat him up properly and teach him a lesson!" He said in frustration.


    Zhou Ziyun couldn''t help butugh a little. She saw the situation differently from him. She knew a certain tidbit of information that would certainly change his mind but she decided not to tell him for the moment.


    "Actually, master, you don''t have to do that." She said, "If this brat surnamed Peng is indeed messing with Sister Wu, she would be the first to realize it. She won''t let him get away with it and would naturally retaliate even without master''s urging. However, I see that Sister Wu attitude has yet to change and she seems to be fighting evenly with her opponent."


    "Huh..."


    Chen Wentian fell silent as he closely studied the ongoing duel. He soon saw Zhou Ziyun''s point as well as additional details.


    Peng Xiling was still not fighting at full power but his sword still contained a substantial level of seriousness and sword intent. He was fully utilizing all of the moves of the Lonely Sword Wanderer without hiding anything. Only, he wasn''t trying to defeat his opponent. He was trying to practice with Wu Qianyu and help her instead.


    "Interesting." Chen Wentian muttered.


    Wu Qianyu could not be considered an expert of the sword. Her advantage came from tremendous strength, endurance, a powerful weapon, and a fearsome sword art. Her foundations were not entirely solid due to her upbringing in a minor mortal sect. As a result, her offensive ability was tremendous but her defense wascking.


    In contrast, Peng Xiling was well-rounded in all aspects of the sword. He had recognized Wu Qianyu''s weakness after one or two exchanges. He could have taken advantage of this but chose not to. Instead, he held back slightly, letting her defend against all kinds of attacks in his arsenal.


    Chen Wentian couldn''t help but silentlymend this Peng Xiling. Instead of winning over Wu Qianyu with sheer strength, this cunning guy chose a softer route. He constantly attacked but did not seek victory. Wu Qianyu was smart enough and took advantage of the situation to refine her own basic skills such as movement, footwork, and defensive sword forms. In just a few minutes, she had been able to learn a great deal from her generous opponent.


    "What a crafty guy. Was he a snake in his past life?" Chen Wentian muttered. "Trying to steal my Qianyu like this? Who are you trying to fool?"


    Zhou Ziyun rolled her eyes, "Master, you are too much. I don''t think Peng Xiling is trying to seduce Sister Wu or anything. I think this person just wants to be her friend."


    "Friends? Men and women can''t be friends, especially my disciples!" He shot back.


    She let out a long sigh and shook her head in defeat.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 555: Nothing Left Unsaid

    Chapter 555: Nothing Left Unsaid


    Chen Wentian stepped into a dim room lit only by candles. His eyes narrowed as he caught sight of Wu Qianyu, sitting quietly in the middle of the room. The only thing she wore was a silky gown that clung to her abundant curves. Light flickered across her face and she carried a small, expectant smile.


    The second day of the Convocation of Swords was over a long time ago. It was now deep into the night and he had already given all of his disciples a round of massages to dissolve the demonic water energy within thempletely. However, unlike the previous night, he didnt go too wild and saved enough strength for the main course in front of him.


    Qianyu. He said softly, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Her smile widened and she stood up. She bowed deeply before him. Her breasts swung hypnotically beneath a thin cage of transparent silk, especially her pink and erect nipples which he could almost catch sight of if he tiptoed.


    Master, this disciple has acted improperly today and let you down. Please punish me as you see fit. She said softly.


    Her voice was calm and filled with an aura of love and utter respect.


    Although both of them understood that Chen Wentian had already let go of his unreasonable jealousy, there were still some things left unsaid that needed to be resolved. He knew it and she knew it too. It was a silent understanding between lovers who understood each other.


    Chen Wentian approached her and stopped right in front of her. He lifted her chin up so that he could peer into her eyes.


    Are you sure? He asked.


    She nodded resolutely.


    The safe word is Giant Dire Wolf like always. He said.


    Okay.


    Good.


    With a wave of his hand, the chair behind her was pushed to a corner. With another wave, her gown flew off. She didnt react at all and simply stood there serenely, presenting her naked figure for him to examine.


    The most prominent was herrge breasts which hung down from their sheer weight. Herrge ares were like dark-red roses. Her nipples were bundles of nerves begging to be touched. Below her breasts, she had a slightly plump stomach that was endearing beyond words. It only added to her mature allure which he loved so much.


    Her wide hips and thick thighs hid her pussypletely from view. The only thing he could see was a thick ck bush that waspletely natural. He didn''t dislike it and found it perfectly fitting of her nature.


    Once he had his fill of her body, he took two steps back. At hismand, a cocoon of spiritual energy surrounded them, preventing all sound from escaping. Two chains then fell down from above even though they weren''t attached to anything.


    At the end of the chains were two handcuffs. With two snaps, he locked up her wrists and pulled upward. With a sharp jerk, she was lifted into the air until her toes barely touched the floor. She let out only the smallest of gasps as this happened but her expression remained calm.


    Seeing her naked body hanging in midair, Chen Wentian sucked in a breath and admired her beauty. After Wu Qianyu broke through to the Lesser Realm of Spiritual Growth, exploring physical pain this way was no longer useful for advancing her understanding the of Dao of pain. But he had to admit that it was beyond sexy. He missed it a lot and he was sure that she did as well.


    Qianyu, today, do you know what you did wrong? He asked.


    She remained silent as if she was a rebellious disciple asking for a beating.


    Pa!


    His right hand shed forward andnded a sharp p on her left breast.


    Ah! Wu Qianyu cried as her breasts shook and her body trembled.


    After a short moment, another pnded from the other direction, making her breasts swing heavily along with her body.


    Ah! She cried out again as sharp stabs of pain radiated across her chest.


    Although she did not find pleasure in the pain, she was still aroused by the situation. Being so exposed and vulnerable in front of the man she loved; it filled her heart withplete serenity. Her body was his to y with. Her mind, her spirit, her everything belonged to him. Nothing embodied this as much as right now, hanging before him.


    Pa!


    Ah!


    His palm suddenlynded on her butt and she yelped.


    Pa!


    Ah!


    Pa!


    Ah!


    His searing palm steadily turned her ass cheeks into a pair of blood-red melons. He was merciless.


    Wu Qianyu bore it all. The pain wasnt as bad as some things they had tried in the past but that wasnt the point. Each p conveyed his meaning, his intent.


    Qianyu. Qianyu. Qianyu. Chen Wentian muttered as he vented his emotions.


    He spread her legs with his spiritual force and aimed a p at her pussy lips.


    Pa!


    "Eeeep!" She squeaked in surprise at the new assault.


    She barely had to adjust before another p came. Her pussy lips stung with pain. Her clit trembled from the sudden force. The force of the impact sent tremors all the way to her core and drew out hot shes of desire.


    "Master, disciple was wrong." She blurted.


    "Mmm," He rewarded her admission by roughly rubbing her pussy with his palm, "What did you do wrong?"


    "I..."


    She didn''t have time to answer before another sharp pnded. Her pussy was on fire and her clit was left buzzing with frustration.


    Chen Wentian suddenly switched and pinched her nipples with both hands, making her moan painfully.


    "Ahhh!"


    "You are my woman. Understand?"


    With her sensitive nubs in his clutches, he squeezed and twisted, causing her more delicious agony.


    "Master... ahhh..."


    He pulled on her breasts to bring her closer and whispered in her ear, "You are my woman, from now until forever and even through the cycles of reincarnation.


    Wentian ah Wentian She moaned as pain and pleasure wracked her body.


    He pped her breasts, her pussy, her ass, then her breasts again. A sparkling tear welled in her eye and flowed out. Another one came, then another until rivers formed.


    The two of them went on like this for the better part of an hour. By the end, Wu Qianyu''s body was thoroughly worn out. There wasnt a single distinctive handprint to be found because her skin was all red and inmed from so many impacts.


    He finally let her down and she moaned tiredly.


    He embraced her tenderly and whispered, I love you. Wu Qianyu.


    She copsed against him, resting her head on his shoulder as she panted heavily. Her mind was almost overwhelmed but she still held onto onest strand of thought.


    I She said softly but filled with great emotion, I love you, my master, my Wentian. I will never, ever betray you. I will love you for an eternity. I swear.


    Chen Wentians mind went nk and he let out a soft growl. It was finally done. There was nothing else left unsaid between them now.


    He raised her chin and hungrily took her mouth. Against her weak whimpers, his tongue connected with hers and danced together.


    At the same time, his clothes disappeared. His naked body pressed against hers, letting her feel his heat. His throbbing member thrust in between her thighs and was bathed in her arousal which was already dripping onto the ground. She was more than ready and he couldnt wait anymore.


    He sank into her depths and they became one. Their prior game was forgotten. There was no room for petty jealousy and drama. They had no more idle thoughts as passion took over. It was that simple.


    He hugged her tight. They were connected in body, mind, and spirit. Slowly, tenderly, they professed their love for each other for the rest of the night.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 556: Third Day

    Chapter 556: Third Day


    The third day of the Convocation of Swords began on a strange note. The other disciples noticed an aura around Chen Wentian that was bubbling with happiness. When asked, he simplyughed and didn''t borate. Since he usually wasn''t one to act so cheerful and carefree, they all wondered what had caused him to be in such a mood. They were facing many difficult problems including the convocation and the unknown threat of demons so it seemed rather inappropriate. Only Wu Qianyu knew the reason but she wasn''t one to brag and simply followed along with a serene smile.


    The challenges and duels of the third day progressed at the same frantic pace as before but there was a great change in the overall atmosphere. While many disciples and sects had beenid back the first two days, now they were filled with fighting spirit and a hint of desperation.


    Today was thest day to get into the rankings. Since each person only had one challenge, they all had one chance left. They had to ensure sess so that they could test their fortune inside the Forest of Swords. Not doing so was an uneptable failure.


    Because of this sentiment, the strongest participants of the convocation were left alone. Nobody wanted to seek a quick death like that. Instead, it became a fierce battle for the lower rankings. They believed that they would have a better chance against contestants with lower cultivation and less fame.


    Everyone went all out. There was much more bloodshed than the previous two days. Rivalries, grudges, feuds, it all exploded across the dueling tforms. A few friendships were even severed for the sake of greed and the allure of the forest.


    Amidst it all, Chen Wentian and his disciples sat through the chaos of the third dayrgely unperturbed. Few tried to find trouble with them as their reputation was well known by now. This group of master and disciples were too tiresome and troublesome. Even if they managed to win against one of the weaker disciples by chance, everyone knew that Wu Qianyu woulde out to get revenge. Nobody wanted to get embroiled in such a messy fight on the final day and ruin the futures of their disciples. Even the Tower of Swords and the Four Great Sword Sects understood this and focused on getting as many of their disciples as possible into the rankings instead of fighting tooth and nail with Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    The sun eventually set, bringing a close to this portion of the Convocation of Swords. The challenge tournament was finished and so were the free-for-all battles for the Mind Focusing Realm disciples. All three hundred and thirty-three entrants to the Forest of Swords had been determined.


    All nine of Chen Wentian''s disciples had made it through. A few dare-to-die opponents had challenged Su Xue and Su Yue near the end but they were able to hold on without additional assistance. Zhou Ziyun''sbined strategy utilized their small roster and strong individuals to great effect. He could not have done it better himself.


    Hooray! Lin Qingcheng cried out, spilling half of the contents of her cup in excitement, Xueer Sister and Yueer Sister were amazing today! You beat those idiots until they couldnt speak anymore. Hehehe!


    The others shared the toast and soon,ughter and shouts filled the banquet room. Of course, they were not eating or drinking anything provided by the city. Chen Wentian had briefly gone back to the sect through the teleportation array and brought back fresh supplies that were untainted.


    Chen Wentian watched their antics with amusement. Tonight was thest night they would be able to spend together for a little while. Tomorrow, they would all enter the Forest of Swords and face the unknown challenges within. He let them party and celebrate for a couple of hours before gathering their attention.


    Ahem, as you all know, the Forest of Swords opens tomorrow. Thus, I have a few words. He said.


    His disciples quieted down and they all looked at him attentively.


    Firstly, as we have discussed before, I expect that Qianyu is the only one who will really benefit from these so-called sword truths. Apart from her, you all dont need to take unnecessary risks. It is enough for me if you use this opportunity to simply explore an exciting, strangend. You dont have to push yourselves too hard. You also dont have to feel obligated to team up and help her. I want you each to focus on yourselves.


    Yes, master!


    He smiled, Good. Secondly, this Forest of Swords can be considered something that ismonly known in the cultivation, a secret realm. Since I have not been inside, I am not clear about the environment. However, I can be considered somewhat of an expert with regard to secret realms, having explored many during my days as a mortal cultivator. These cese in all shapes and sizes with various difficulties but there is one thing you must always remember.


    The most important thing and the most critical threat within is not the environment or the native beasts but other people, other cultivators like you. The darkness within human hearts is far more dangerous and unpredictable than anything you will encounter. Do not trust outsiders. Do not ept help thoughtlessly. Be wary of tricks at any moment. It is better to be alone than with a stranger. Understand?


    Yes, master. We understand!


    Mmm. Thirdly, supplies. It''s better to be over-prepared than not prepared. Take out your spatial bags.


    Obediently, they all took off their spatial bags for him to examine. With a series of rapid movements, he filled up each one up to the brim with the things he had prepared. He then handed them back for them to examine.


    Inside, you will find six months worth of dried rations and one month''s supply of fresh water. There are tents, bedding, towels, and extra sets of clothes. There are fresh bandages, basic treatment equipment, three different types of healing pills depending on the severity of the injury, poison resistance pills, cold resistance pills, heat resistance pills, and some others. There wasnt enough room to add too many extra weapons and armor so I have included a variety of useful talismans. There are message talismans, alert talismans, explosive talismans, water-breathing talismans, and many more. Take a look tonight and make sure you are familiar with them.


    He paused his rant as he noticed that he was surrounded by astonished faces.


    What? He asked.


    Li Yuechan coughed awkwardly, Master, we will only be inside the forest for two weeks.


    He shook his head, Just trust me, all kinds of crazy things can happen inside secret realms. Sometimes, the exit might disappear and youll end up being trapped inside for a long time. It doesnt hurt to be prepared.


    I understand, master is wise.


    It probably wont happen but it doesnt hurt to fill your spatial bags. Anyways, Wushuang, Langyi, Xueer, Yueer, you four will have a choice as to which immortal treasure you each want to carry within the secret realm. You can use the Summers Dance and Winters Sun swords you are familiar with or you can use Tortoise Can Fly or the Cloudy Bronze Parasol. He said.


    The four looked at each other but it was Li Yuechan that spoke up, Master, we have all used Tortoise Can Fly before but I dont think we have ever seen the Cloudy Bronze Parasol.


    Youre right, my bad. He said and pulled the item out from one of their spatial bags.


    He opened it up just like an umbre and spun it around. The cloud-like patterns seemed toe alive as they exuded a protective aura. He activated the golden-bronze shield a few times before putting it down.


    Both Tortoise Can Fly and the Cloudy Bronze Parasol are defensive items. It can protect you from all dangers below the mortal realms easily. But from what I have heard, there is a strange suppression inside this secret realm that prevents flying, even with spiritual tools. I suspect that Tortoise Can Fly will be under the same restriction so it can only act as a shelter. Thus, if you choose one of these two items, it is still best to seek out your fellow sisters so that you will have some offensive power.


    His disciples nodded in understanding.


    Oh, onest thing, He snapped his fingers and pointed to Li Yuechan, Yuechan, give me Little Carrot. I need it for something.


    Little Carrot? Okay. She undid the Giant Mole Worm which was tied around her waist like a furry belt and handed it over.


    He stored it away and said, Dont worry, I already thought of you ahead of time. I included an additional surprise in your bag, did you see it?


    Did you mean this? She asked and pulled out a sword inside a gleaming blue scabbard.


    Yeah, take it out and give it a whirl.


    Li Yuechan obeyed and drew the sword which was a ssic, slender design with an engraved de made of some kind of deep-blue metal. It exuded a sharp, icy aura and instantly, the rooms temperature dropped by a great deal.


    This She muttered in wonder, barely holding back her excitement.


    I call it the Ageless Ice Sword. I found a good thing while we were shopping and managed to incorporate it into a good sword I had lying around. Although it is only at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, I will try to upgrade it to a Spirit Lord Realm weapon at the earliest opportunity. He said proudly.


    This sword is simr to masters other immortal items? She asked.


    Thats right. I will still be able to assist you in a pinch even though it is at the mortal domain.


    Li Yuechan sheathed the sword and bowed to him.


    Thank you, master. She said.


    Alright, thats all for tonight. Chen Wentian said and stood up, If you want to keep partying, you can. If you want to meditate and prepare for tomorrow, thats fine too. Im going to bed, if anyone wants to join me, it''s firste first served.


    With a smirk, he quickly left the room, leaving a group of red-faced women behind.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 557: Forest of Swords (I)

    Chapter 557: Forest of Swords (I)


    The next day, the three hundred and thirty-three sword cultivators who qualified to enter the Forest of Swords gathered in the now silent arena. They were only joined by the sect masters from their respective sects, the hosts from the Eastern Sword Alliance, and the honored guests from other powers.


    The morning was cold and dark. A thick fog had rolled in from the neighboring mountains during the night and refused to dissipate. If not for the aura of the twenty-five or so Spirit Lords that had gathered, the whole arena as well as the entrance to the forest would have been under a heavy, shadowy nket.


    Each sect stood around in its small huddle, waiting for the right time. The biggest group was the Tower of Swords with over forty disciples. Their dominance as the best sword cultivators of the subcontinent was undisputed. The next biggest groups belonged to the Four Greats; the Mount Yun Sect, the Mount Xiong Sect, the Mount Huang Sect, and the Mount Tai Sect. They each had over twenty people and together, they formed an even bigger faction of close to one hundred.


    After these big names were the third-rate sects with less than twenty disciples. They included the Legendary Fighter League, the Xiao Immortal n, Skycloud Temple, Myriad Castle, the New Horizon Sect, and the Virtuous Sword Vi. Chen Wentian''s Ten Thousand Flower Valley could not be considered a part of this category because he had only brought nine disciples yet all of them managed to qualify.


    Bringing up the rear were small sects with only one, two, or a handful of disciples. Nobody paid them much attention but they were proud nheless to have made it. These immortals were very old and the disciples beside them represented theirst hope, the final legacy they would leave in this world before they passed.


    Woosh!


    There was a sudden surge of spiritual energy that was filled with the profoundness of the sword. Everyone looked ahead in awe as a shining circle of light appeared and slowly expanded in size.


    "It''s opening!" Someone shouted.


    "Yeah!"


    Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitian stepped forward and faced the crowd to address them, "On behalf of the Eastern Sword Alliance and the Convocation of Swords, I wee everyone to the secret realm known as the Forest of Swords. The entrance is opening and will be fully opened shortly in a few minutes. It will remain open for two weeks but only three hundred and thirty-three people at the mortal realms are allowed to enter. If you leave, it won''t allow you back in.


    "Inside, there are countless dangers but also tremendous rewards in the form of sword truths. As you all know, these sword truths grow randomly on the trees and appear as ordinary branches. They are the crystallization of a supreme cultivator''s way of the sword, their understanding, knowledge, sword intent, sword spirit... You''ll be able to sense them if are close enough but so can the indigenous beasts. Thus, each branch of sword truth is usually guarded by ferocious spirit beasts or deadly traps.


    "I will remind you all that you will be on your own. This is a very dangerous ce and you may end up seriously injured or even lose your life. Your masters won''t be able to protect you and in case anything happens, it will be your own fault. That said, if anyone wants to give up, you may simply leave."


    He stopped and looked around.


    Nobody reacted. nobody wanted to leave. They had all worked so hard to reach this position. They were willing to risk it all for a chance at advancing their sword arts.


    "Good." Yang Kaitian turned and nced at the glowing entrance which was now around two meters wide but still expanding, "There''s still a few more minutes to go. Everyone should make their final preparations."


    There was a flurry of movement as the disciples gathered around their respective masters for somest words of advice and encouragement.


    In the middle of the small army of the Tower of Swords disciples, sect master Peng Yuefeng stood in the middle of a small circle of his core disciples.


    "Peng Shuya, I will entrust everything to you. You will be in charge within the forest." Peng Yuefeng said in a hushed voice. "The rest of you, listen to Shuya''s orders. You know the n. If anyone sees Wu Qianyu, immediately set off talismans to alert the others. She is very strong so don''t try to take her on alone. When you strike, you must be swift and carry overwhelming power. She cannot leave the forest alive!"


    "Yes, master!" The core disciples replied firmly.


    "As for Xiling, that troublesome child, I really have no idea what he is thinking." Peng Yuefeng sighed and nced in the direction of Peng Xiling who was standing by himself at the edge of the crowd, "Do not involve him in this matter. Let him do his own thing."


    "Yes, understood!"


    Across from the Tower of Swords, the sect masters of Four Greats met together with their most senior disciples. They once again reaffirmed the order to kill all the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley inside the forest. Since the Yang n ancestor wanted this done, they would get it down. They had originally prepared to fight it out with the Tower of Swords but this was a much easier task. They had close to a hundred disciples so it shouldn''t be hard to take out nine opponents.


    As for Chen Wentian, he had already prepared for these kinds of plots in advance. He was an expert at cheating others within secret realms and he had never suffered a loss. If he let his precious disciples suffer a loss here, he would lose all face.


    His disciples knew what they each had to do. Out of the nine, Li Yuechan, Song Wushuang, and Xu Lanyi would face the most uncertainty due to the nature of the items they carried. Li Yuechan only had a mortal realm sword. Although he could indeed help her in an emergency, it would require a huge amount of soul power to transmit his immortal intent through a mortal soul. The soul of the Ageless Ice Unicorn would also be damaged and take some time to recover. As for the other two, Song Wushuang had chosen Tortoise Can Fly and Xu Lanyi took the Cloudy Bronze Parasol.


    Due to this, the first task for the three of them was to try and group up with others that carried proper immortal items. The others would send out special alert talismans at regr intervals to announce their position so that they could group up and offer each full protection. This way, he was sure that there was nothing that could threaten his disciples.


    "Alright,e here." He said and pulled Lin Qingcheng in for a tight hug.


    "Protect your sisters." He whispered in her ear.


    "Yes."


    He let her go and hugged Zhou Ziyun, "Watch out for tricks from the other sects."


    "I know." She replied.


    He then embraced Wu Qianyu lovingly, feeling her soft body melt into his. "Love you, be safe."


    "I will and I love you too." She replied softly.


    He went around and hugged the rest of his disciples in turn. He couldn''t bear to part with them, even for two weeks. But he knew he couldn''t shelter them forever. This was a good opportunity to see them face a strange environment and unknown dangers. He wouldn''t intervene unless he absolutely had to.


    The entrance to the Forest of Swords fully opened to more than five meters across. The gathered sword cultivators streamed in one group at a time. Chen Wentian looked on wistfully as his disciples finally disappeared into that circle of light.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 558: Forest of Swords (II)

    Chapter 558: Forest of Swords (II)


    With a sh of light, Lin Qingcheng reappeared. In the span of a split second, she had passed through the shining portal into a strangend. She was still in a thick forest but she could no longer see Everde City. Even the portal was gone and she was surrounded by trees in all directions.


    She became alert and crouched behind arge tree trunk. She spread out her spiritual sense to search for any threats. In the past, she would have been frightened to death in such a situation but she was learned a lot in thest two years.


    After a short while, she rxed. She couldnt sense any other human nearby. The other three hundred and thirty-two people that had entered the forest with her had disappeared. She was alone in this unknown ce. There were also norge beasts around. She could sense some birds and insects that had been disturbed by her arrival.


    Her master had told her the secret realms environment would be different. Now, she fully understood what he meant. Compared to the normal mountain forest outside of Everde City, this ce gave her a strange sense of wonder. The air was cool but thick with an abundance of spiritual energy. The trees were huge and filled with vitality. The trunks were as wide as houses and the twisting branches formed a maze-likeplex in the air.


    She didnt know what kind of birds and insects were flying in the air. She couldnt identify any of the nts as their leaves and structures were beyond her knowledge. It was as if she had been transported to a differentnd, far away from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    Indeed, this was amon urrence among secret realms. The term secret realm had a wide interpretation and applied to any confined ce in the world of an artificial construct. This Forest of Swords was left behind by a supreme expert of the sword. It was beyond theprehension of even immortals at the lower realms. It was unknown if sword truths were the only things of value here but nobody had discovered anything else in many hundreds of years.


    Oh, right, the n. Lin Qingcheng muttered to herself.


    She had almost forgotten due to the excitement of arriving at this strangend. Butte was better than never.


    She looked around and then up the tree trunk she had been hiding behind. Sending spiritual strength into her limbs, she leaped and climbed straight up. After more than a few dead ends, she managed to reach the top. She retrieved a special message talisman andunched it into the air.


    A streak of green fire shot up. After reaching its apex, it exploded with a great sh of green light which could be seen from dozens of kilometers away. After several seconds, another sh of green appeared near the southern horizon. It belonged to a fellow sister but she didnt know who.


    She waited a long while but there were no other responses. Thisnd was huge beyond her expectation. It was farrger than the verdant mountain range outside of Everde City. But luckily, she was able to make contact on her first try.


    Alright, lets go!


    She quickly climbed down the tree and dashed towards that direction.


    ---


    Uhh, where is this? Bei Yingluo grumbled as she stumbled and fell to her knees.


    Her head hurt and her vision was blurry. There was a dull ringing in her ear that was slowly dissipating. She had been mentally prepared for the side effects of going through the portal but it was still too much. As someone at the Mind Focusing Realm, she had no spiritual energy herself to offset the spiritual energy of the portal.


    She eventually recovered and found herself in the middle of a grassy field. There was a stream winding through the middle and the whole ce was ringed by dense forest. It seemed like an oasis in the wilderness.


    Xiao Hu!


    Gather up!


    Brother! Where are you?


    There were voices all around her. Unlike the Spirit Initiate Realm entrants, everyone at the Mind Focusing Realm had been deposited in the same ce. Supposedly, this was the safest ce within the entirety of the Forest of Swords. It would allow the weakest group a chance to survive and slowly explore if they were brave enough to venture out.


    Bei Yingluo cleared her head and looked around. Thirty-two sword cultivators were around her. They all carried heavy bags and backpacks. Some who were of the same sect had already grouped up while others had unpacked their things and even started setting up tents. She was the only one that looked out of ce, carrying nothing but the clothes she wore.


    Its Miss Bei!


    Miss Bei, are you alright?


    Two figures approached her. She recognized them as the ones she had teamed up with during the free-for-all tournament. It was Chang Bo from the Myriad Castle and Chu Weifeng from the Red Peak School. Both of them wereden with bags like pack mules.


    The three greeted each warmly. Due to their prior cooperation, there was already a sense ofradery between them. Bei Yingluo remembered her masters words of caution but she felt that she could still obey him while not acting like a grouchy loner.


    Sister Chu, Brother Chang, why are you and the others carrying so much? It seems a bit excessive for two weeks. Bei Yingluo asked.


    Chang Boughed and waved his hand, Its not entirely for me but for my seniors. Although the Forest of Swords is huge, this ce is located right in the middle. It is not too difficult for them to find this ce so these supplies are mostly for them.


    Ah, I understand. She replied.


    What about you, Sister Bei? Chu Weifeng asked after she unloaded her bags, Didnt your master tell you about this ce, you didnt bring anything, not even your pudao.


    Bei Yingluo smiled, Actually


    She held out her hand and the Jade Tusk Spear appeared. Immediately, the surrounding was filled with a heavy and mighty aura. She stabbed the dull end into the ground and retrieved several more items including a tent.


    This Chang Bo was stunned.


    You have a spatial bag? Chu Weifeng asked in astonishment.


    Yup. Bei Yingluo replied simply.


    She didnt need to exin but the other two already understood. They had underestimated Ten Thousand Flower Valley far too much. Even after their envious performance the previous three days, nobody knew their true strength.


    Sister Bei, I was wondering, Chu Weifeng asked excitedly, Can I team up with you? We can help each other when exploring the forest.


    Before Bei Yingluo could reply, Chang Bo made the same request, Sister Bei, can I join too? Just like old times?


    Bei Yingluoughed lightly, For mundane matters, we should take care of ourselves and be self-reliant. But for facing the dangers of the forest, I dont mind if we worked together.


    Great!


    Agreed!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 559: Black Clouds

    Chapter 559: ck Clouds


    All three hundred and thirty-three entrants made it into the Forest of Swords and the shining portal disappeared. Not a single trace was left behind. Beyond where the portal had been, the trees swayed slightly under a weak breeze as if waving goodbye.


    Nothing else would happen here until two weekster. At that time, all the entrants that had gone in would be deposited outside by the mysterious energy that controlled the secret realm. During this time, these disciples would have to rely on themselves for their sesses and failures.


    The immortals that had gathered to send off their disciples remained behind in a loose group. Some that knew each other started chatting. They shared their recent achievements and spread gossip.


    Brother Hou, we have two weeks to wait, lets get drunk! Someone said excitedly.


    The Gulf of Giant Tortoises is located in the neighboring province, does anyone want to explore it with me? Another person shouted.


    Oh, that sounds interesting!


    "Count me in!"


    Amidst the conversation, Chen Wentian stood alone to one side and nobody paid him any attention. His eyes were closed as if he was pondering something.


    One immortal finished exchanging pleasantries and chose to leave first. He was ancient and frail. He seemed to have half a step into the grave already. He probably wanted to return to close-door meditation as soon as possible to preserve his life energy.


    He rose into the air quickly. As he shot into the fog that rested above the arena, there was a sudden burst of spiritual energy followed by a dull roar like thunder.


    The limp figure of the old immortal fell out of the clouds. His clothes were in tatters and he was covered in what seemed like ash. He was about to crash into the stone tiles of the arena but a couple of immortals caught him and brought him over.


    What happened?


    Is Old Luo dead?


    What is going on?


    Immediately, the remaining immortals, that now numbered twenty-four, became alert. The victim, named Immortal Ghost Sword Luo Ye, was still alive but only barely. His breathing was ragged and he was coughing up blood.


    Something in the clouds had done this, something powerful. This astonished many of the immortals. The cultivation world was dangerous but few expected such dangers deep within human territory. At least, a being that could injure someone like Mo Ye to this extent should not have appeared.


    Everyone spread out their spiritual sense into the clouds and their expressions quickly became even gloomier.


    Its a trap!


    I sense a strange domain surrounding us.


    As soon as those words were said, there was another surge of spiritual energy around them. The thick clouds they had assumed to be mountain fog suddenly darkened several shades. Following this, the ck clouds above descended while the walls of clouds on all sides pressed in.


    In just a few short breaths, the tall stands of the convocation arena had disappeared and the only ce that remained safe was the square tform in the center. It became as dark as the night, silent and ominous.


    What!


    Impossible!


    This is a domain attack!


    The group of immortals looked around in all directions, unsure of what to do. The enemy was unseen and unknown. Nobody dared to act first.


    Chen Wentian looked around and furrowed his brow. He had expected something to happen but not to this extent. The demon forces behind Qin Shuier had a huge appetite, wanting to swallow so many human Spirit Lords at the same time.


    Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan drew a gleaming golden de that was over two meters long andunched a series of probing attacks into the surrounding fog. Following her lead, many other immortalsunched their own attacks. Chen Wentian also joined in with several bursts of blue mes that burned away the darkness with shes of blue light.


    At the same time, the confidence of the group returned. There were so many Spirit Lords gathered here. Even if the enemy was a Spirit King, they wouldnt lose easily. With twenty-four Spirit Lords, they could contend against two Spirit Kings and not suffer a loss if they worked together.


    However, after the heavy barrage of attacks, the fog domain seemed to have suffered no damage. Everything was absorbed with a single sign of daylight. They didnt even know what they were aiming for so naturally, their attacks were useless.


    Alright, stop, everyone stop! Su Tan shouted, taking charge of the situation.


    Since she represented the Immortal Association, everyone listened to her implicitly withoutint.


    Su Tan heaved a sigh and continued, We can all see, something is scheming against us, trying to keep us here. I think there is at least a Spirit King behind this so we cant take this domain lightly. During the previous round of attacks, I tried to sneak several emergency message talismans through but they were all destroyed by the domain.


    What do we do then? Someone asked.


    Su Tans twirled her sword as she thought for a moment, Regardless of the enemys n, we still have so many immortal brothers and sisters. They havent attacked and are only defending because they are afraid of our numbers. If not, if this is actually a Spirit Emperor, we would have all died already.


    Her analysis was on point. Many nodded their heads in agreement. Even Chen Wentian had thought of the same.


    Su Tan continued, All we have to do is force our way out of the domain and send off emergency talismans. When our Spirit Kingse, we will have nothing to fear. To do so, I think everyone has realized, its quite simple.


    She paused and pointed her sword straight up, We all charge up. We maintain a close formation andunch attacks indiscriminately to protect all angles. We dont stop until we break through and see the sun.


    Alright!


    Good!


    Lets do it!


    In an instant, the fighting spirits of the gathered immortals rose. Each one of them had experienced countless battles to get to their current position. They werent paper tigers.


    Gather your strength. I will give you a minute to prepare to fight for your lives. If anyone dares to not give it their all, I will punish you and your sect with the full authority of the Immortal Association!


    Yes!


    Of course!


    Hel heuhh!


    Suddenly, amidst the enthusiastic cheers, there was a strangled shout.


    Before anyone could react, one of the immortals in their midst spewed a mouthful of ck blood and copsed.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 560: Black Blood

    Chapter 560: ck Blood


    What happened?


    Old Yong!


    Cries of astonishment rang out. The immortal that had fallen was another old specimen, Immortal Mountain Spring Yong Kaishan. Like the previous one, this one was also old as fart and among the weakest present. Nobody expected much from him but they didnt expect him to just keel over before the fight had even started.


    Su Tan shed over and examined Old Yong. He was still alive but his spiritual energy was a mess.


    This is demonic poison!


    Amidst the gasps, she leaned down and smelled the ck blood that had been thrown up.


    I know this. This is the handiwork of a shuimu! She confirmed.


    A shuimu?


    One of the strongest water demons?


    Su Tan stood back up and nced around. The surrounding shadow cloud domain hadnt moved yet and the enemy was still waiting patiently. Her expression became grave.


    The Immortal Association has been hunting this shuimu for a long time. It has caused a lot of trouble already. I didnt expect it to bring an ally and go all out today. She said.


    Su Tan left many words unsaid but Chen Wentian already knew the truth. Qin Shuier had already caused many losses to the association in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. The simple fact was that this demon was too slippery and nobody could do anything, not even Spirit Kings. Her ability to sneak around and assassinate people was akin to his shadow fox.


    At this point, Peng Yuefeng stepped forward and spoke, Forget it. We cant do anything about a water demon if it doesnt want toe out. We should just break out of the domain quickly!


    Su Tan clenched her sword and nodded, But we cant leave behind Old Luo and Old Yong to be demon food. Hurry, someone take them both and we will set off immediately!


    But as soon as she finished talking, there was another strangled cry as another person fell. This time, it belonged to Immortal Flying Dagger Zhang Mei. She wasnt considered too old or too weak but even she could not resist the demon poison that had festered inside her body for many days.


    What is going on!


    What?


    Sister Zhang!


    One was a coincidence, two was a conspiracy. Now, three immortals out of the gathered twenty-five had fallen. Their strength had sharply fallen and nobody could remain calm. If any more were lost, their chances of escaping a domain set by a Spirit King Realm demon would decrease to null.


    Then, as if their worst fears hade to life, another immortal fell down in a pool of ck blood, followed by yet another. One by one and two by two, these proud immortal lords of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent sumbed to the fearsome demon poison.


    When it finally came to an end, only eight immortals remained standing. The rest were a sorry sight, without a trace of the arrogance of mighty lords of the subcontinent. Some were unconscious. Many were moaning and writhing in pain. A few were sitting cross-legged in meditation, not willing to give up.


    Chen Wentian had also joined the miserable immortals on the floor. Although he was totally fine, he pretended to be poisoned and spouted mouthfuls of fake ck blood in the form of soy sauce with everybored breath. He obviously wasnt going to stick his head out in this situation. The tallest grains of wheat would be reaped first so he would wait and understand the whole situation. Only then would he make his move.


    The eight immortals still in fighting shape included Su Tan, Peng Yuefeng, the immortals of the Four Greats, the guest from the Martial Brilliance Continent, Yang Maoda, as well as Qiu Chuyi from the Beast God Sanctum. Outside of the four swordsmen, the other four could be considered the strongest Spirit Lords present so that wasnt much of a surprise.


    Peng Yuefeng wiped away the blood from his mouth and looked around, Shit! How did everyone get poisoned?


    He had also been affected but his innate strength was substantial. He was able to temporarily suppress the demonic powers of the poison with his sword energy. But this didnt mean he was fine and he was just putting up a front.


    Su Tan furrowed her brow, This is really serious. It must have been the food or drink. I always bring my own things to eat so I didnt realize. I should have caught it sooner!


    Lord Su shouldnt me herself, Qiu Chuyi said evenly, It was my fault instead. I noticed something was funny with the food but ignored it. I had built up a lot of resistance against demon and beast poisons over years from fighting in the Eastern Wilderness so I didnt care about it. I didnt think this shiumus skill would be so potent.


    The three of them turned to the four sword brothers with questions. These four were considered useless in their eyes so they all wondered how they were still standing. Under their res, none of them dared to speak up. They all looked towards the strange Yang n ancestor for help.


    Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda coughed and said, My apologies. My situation is simr to Brother Qiu. This bit of demon poison wasnt worth my attention. I didnt think too much of it and asked my hosts to source the food and drinks from a different ce. They followed my instructions and also followed suit for themselves.


    What he was half true and half false but nobody had the energy to dig into it. They were still in a perilous situation. Once they had a grasp of each others condition, they had to think of a way to fight back.


    Su Tan sighed heavily and hefted her golden sword, Even though there are eight of us, I think we still have a chance. We will have to leave the others behind but if we give it our all and put our lives on the line, I think we can still break out.


    Yang Maoda nodded in agreement and was about to say something but Qiu Chuyi cut in excitedly.


    Wait, let me try something. I think can bring everybody away without any losses. Cover me!


    Without additional exnation, he summoned his spiritual energy and began to transform. His robes ripped into shreds as his upper torso erged and became furry. His arms lengthened and grew huge white ws that were as long as swords. Even his face was covered in fur and looked akin to a beast. True to his name, this was his beast transformation art that turned into a half-man, half-badger.


    He tested his sharp ws against each other and then attacked the floor. The stone tiles were turned to pebbles without much effort and he quickly disappeared into the ground. With dirt flying out behind him, he rapidly dug downward to create an escape route.


    The others watched with rising spirits. Even though the shadowy cloud domain around them could restrict all movement above ground, it could do nothing below. It seemed like they could all get out of here alive.


    But they had celebrated too soon because a few moments after Qiu Chuyi had disappeared, the ground rumbled as if there was an earthquake. A great fountain of liquified dirt and rocks exploded out of the hole that had just been dug. His ragged body was blown out as well andnded in a sorry heap near the poisoned immortals.


    Not good!


    Qiu Chuyi!


    Su Tan dashed to his side and so did the rest.


    What happened? Qiu Chuyi? What happened? She asked in a panic while trying to stabilize his spiritual energy.


    Qiu Chuyis face was ashen and covered in blood. His beast transformation was already gone and his body was shredded with deep wounds. He tried to gasp for air but blood filled his mouth.


    Mines underground He finally managed to say weakly, Thunderfire mines


    With that, his head lolled to one side in a dead faint.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 561: Greedy Black Heart

    Chapter 561: Greedy ck Heart


    "That''s impossible! That''s utterly impossible!" The one who blew up in anger was Immortal Rumbling de Hei Shanzhi, the most irritable member of the Four Greats, "Everde City is one of the safest ces in the entire subcontinent. No beast or demon has ever dared to scheme against us in over five hundred years!"


    "That''s right, there must be some kind of conspiracy! There''s no way we could have foreseen this!" Immortal Unbreakable Will Tai Wuyi quickly added.


    The other two members of the Four Greats, Immortal Green Destiny Yang Kaitian and Immortal Thousand Swords Jin Wu, also joined in. They chattered like a flock of hens as they tried to defend themselves. They even dared to ce the me on Qiu Chuyi for being useless in this time of crisis.


    These four were frightened because they knew that being trapped by the domain of a powerful demon was one thing while having their one escape route cut off by powerful explosive mines was another thing entirely. It meant that the Four Greats hadpletely failed in their duty to provide safety and security for the guests of the Convocation of Swords. They could not escape responsibility as the hosts. If the ground beneath the arena had been entirely turned into a demon trap without their knowledge, then even death could not erase their offense.


    Su Tan directly ignored these useless words. She didn''t have much faith in these four to begin. She turned to Peng Yuefeng and Yang Maoda and urgently conversed with them, trying to figure out any possible way they could still escape. Without Qiu Chuyi, their chances decreased dramatically but since they had seven immortals who could still fight, they wouldn''t just roll over and die.


    Chen Wentian, who was still ying dead, cracked open his dirt and fake-blood-covered eyes and took a quick nce around. He was lying amidst the stricken immortals, their figures strewn haphazardly across the stone tiles of the arena. Qiu Chuyi, who was still moaning in pain like a dying pig, was close by. Next to him was another person he knew, Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi of the Legendary Fighter League. ck blood continued to leak out of her nose and lips but she was already unconscious. The others were also in bad shape and getting worse. The ones that were still sitting upright in meditation looked as if they were about to fall over.


    The seven that could still stand and fight had devolved into arguments a short distance away. It seemed like panic and dread were starting to overwhelm their fighting spirit. Su Tan had lost her cool and was shouting at one person or another. Peng Yuefeng had a grave expression on his face and his eyes were filled with fear. The only one that remained unnaturally at ease was the ugly goblin Yang Maoda who remained calm and confident.


    Chen Wentian moved on from these people and quietly studied his surroundings. It wasn''t time yet for him to make a move. Since the perpetrators hadn''t appeared, he remained patient and analyzed the situation.


    These demons obviously didnt want to kill but capture alive. To keep over twenty human immortals alive, they would have to have a secretir to keep them imprisoned. If he could find out where this was, it would benefit him way more in the long run but he would have to take some risks and stay in the eye of the storm.


    The shadow domain in the sky remained unmoving and ominous. asionally, he could feel the trace of an immortal being moving about. Normal immortals would not have been able to sense this. It was purely due to his affinity with shadow and darkness spiritual energies.


    From his knowledge and from the various encounters of the past few days, he could guess with some certainty that this was the work of a shade, a type of demon that was born in the darkest ces where sunlight never shined. There were many species but they were all tricky opponents. It was difficult to kill one without overwhelming suppression due to a difference in cultivation or an immortal Dao like the First Light of Zhulong that countered darkness to the extreme.


    However, this Spirit King Realm shade wasnt of any concern to him at the moment. His spiritual sense left the sky and prated the ground. His original n of escape was to use the Giant Mole Worm, a powerful underground spiritual beast with few equals. He didnt expect anotheryer of traps to appear in the form of Thunderfire mines.


    Thunderfire mines, as the name suggested,bined thunder and fire spiritual energy to create a mighty explosion of chaotic forces. Qiu Chuyi hadnt been prepared so his spiritual sea had been directly damaged. But even if a Spirit Lord was prepared to take the hit, suffering three or four direct hits was enough to knock them out. Even the Giant Mole Worm couldnt survive.


    Chen Wentian felt a surge of annoyance. It had to be doing of Qin Shiuer, that slippery water demon. She could hide in rivers andkes but she could also move through groundwater, albeit slowly. Who knew how much time she had spent creating such a trap beneath the arena?


    But this kind of thing still could keep him here. He could still leave anything he wanted to. Except, there was another, far more troublesome matter. This incident was so earth-shaking that the Immortal Association was sure tounch an all-out counteroffensive when they found out about it. They would rouse all of their avable forces in the subcontinent and investigate the matter to the very end.


    If he, a small Spirit Lord who recently ascended, escaped by himself, he would instantly draw everyones attention. Unless he pretended to be dead forever, he would have to answer difficult questions about how he managed to escape. He would have to answer why he didnt try and help the others fight the demons. Some ill-intentioned people might directly use him of colluding with the enemy.


    Chen Wentian once again eyed the wounded immortals around him. It looked like he would have to take a few of them with him. If he saved their lives, they would owe him a debt of gratitude and perhaps help speak up for him.


    The only thing was that he couldnt save too many. He wasnt that generous. He wasnt a saint. All of these people were going to die regardless if it was now orter. They were going to be food for demons so they might as well be fuel for his soul art.


    He had absorbed a few Spirit Lord souls recently but he felt that he was far away from the Spirit King Realm. Jasmine would wake up in a few more months and she would be a Spirit King by then. He couldnt lose to her no matter what. He had very little time left. His greedy, ck heart couldnt let this opportunity go.


    Chen Wentian considered the issue for a short while and chose to save only two people, Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi and Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi. He would save Qiu Chuyi because he wanted to scheme against Beast God Sanctum. There was also a tiny connection between them due to his avatar, He Xingping, and that persons precious wife, Qiu Jingyi.


    As for Shi Shi, she was a peculiar person. She was the first among his peers to seek him out without any ill intentions. Because of this, it could be considered that they also had a small rtionship. He was sure that she would speak up for him if he saved her.


    With this decided, his right hand twitched slightly as a dark shadow emerged and slid away to hide amongst the wounded immortals. He then became still once more as he waited for the conclusion of this battle.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 562: The Real Deal

    Chapter 562: The Real Deal


    Out of the seven remaining, Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda was the one who finally acted. A giant gourd appeared on his back which was the size of a water buffalo. It was a Water-Carrying Gourd, the special treasure of the Yang n of Great Waves.


    The cork at the top few off and a great fountain of yellow, muddy water poured out. The volume of water was astonishing, akin to a surging river after a downpour. The stone floor of the arena was quickly covered by the yellow water. It quickly grew in depth until it even covered the people that were lying on the ground. All of the excess water poured over the edge of the raised stone tform as a thundering waterfall but the height of the water continued to rise.


    "What are you doing?" Su Tan asked sharply, "You''re going to drown them!"


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t I promise to use everything I had to save everyone? Since I''ve made such a promise, I naturally won''t identally kill these useless people. Just make sure you don''t forget your own promise!"


    Su Tan red at him but didn''t say anything. What she had promised to ensure this disgusting person''s cooperation filled her with even more dread than the invisible demon in the domain above them. If she didn''t have so many people to save, she would have chosen death over such humiliation.


    Chen Wentian was among those that were submerged. He opened his eyes but he could barely see anything through the murky water. However, he could still breathe as there was arge bubble of air around his mouth. He looked around and the other wounded immortals were also given the same treatment.


    He could vaguely guess what Yang Maoda intended to do. Since the ground beneath them was no longer safe, the idea was to create ayer of water where the shadow domain could not easily prate. Everyone could then go through the water under Yang Maoda''s protection and escape to safety.


    This could have been good if there wasn''t a fearsome water demon involved. Chen Wentian wondered if Yang Maoda was being a little too arrogant. It was very difficult for human elemental arts to surpass the innate powers of beasts and demons. This person from the Yang n of Great Waves had overwhelming faith in the might of their immortal Dao and was acting too arrogantly.


    "Can we leave yet?" Tai Wuyi asked anxiously.


    The water level was now approaching their waist. The arena had already been turned into a muddyke but water continued to flow. This aged and most dignified member of the Four Greats had already turned into a frightened chicken that was clinging to any hope of survival. Everyone faced danger differently and this persons natural reaction was that of a coward.


    "Not yet, a little bit more." Yang Maoda said through gritted teeth.


    His entire being was focused on controlling so much water so he had few words to spare.


    "Senior Ancestor Yang has abilities beyond ourprehension. We will surely be saved!" Yang Kaitian said.


    His enthusiasm was ignored by the rest. They were too busy looking around in all directions, prepared to defend against a demon counterattack that didn''te. Their nerves were stretched to the breaking point but their invisible enemy continued to y with them. It would have been better to face down an unbeatable opponent than suffer such mental anguish.


    "Alright, it''s time." Yang Maoda said in a low voice. "Carry the wounded and follow me. I will open a way out."


    "Okay." Su Tan said while the others replied with silent nods.


    Just as they turned to grab their fellow immortals, Yang Maoda''s head disappeared under the surface of the roilingke. His body undted like a fish as he darted away in a sh.


    "What?" One of the sword brothers shouted.


    "Where did he go?" Another asked in shock.


    But Yang Maoda was already gone. He had already gone beneath the thick wall of imprable fog. It was obvious what he had done. He had abandoned them.


    "Bastard!" Peng Yuefeng roared and shed out in fury, creating three long fountains on the surface of the water with his sword energy.


    Su Tan''s reaction was one of numb disbelief. She couldn''t imagine such a despicable person existed. As a resident of the subcontinent, the lowest tier of all human territories, she held great respect for the Martial Brilliance Continent in her heart. This person who hailed from a hegemon n of the main continent was like a mountain, a noble and infallible pir of support. Yang Maoda had made a sincere promise to help her in exchange for her dignity but it had all been a lie. He had been prepared to save only himself from the very beginning.


    Chen Wentian held back a chuckle. This Yang n of Great Waves was indeed impressive. From top to bottom, it was all filled with scum. He had heard of this Immortal Yellow River from spies within the n. Yang Maoda was merely a ve, a servant raised to carry out all the dirty tasks that the core family members could not be bothered with. Since the master, Yang Gehu, was already so vile, the servant couldn''t be any better.


    A few momentster, a towering column of water tore through the shadow domain. There was a sh of spiritual energies as two figures appeared within the fog. One side was small and hunched over like a naked monkey while the other was a towering demoness made of water.


    Chen Wentian remembered her like it was yesterday, Qin Shiuer, Lord of the Calm Lake. She was over three meters tall. Her face was wless as if had been crafted by an artist. Her hair flowed behind her back like a waterfall. Her entire body was nothing water of a light blue hue.


    Despite this intangible nature, she still had sizable bulges in all the right ces, especially a pair of enormous breasts that straddled the fine line between fantasy and reality. Everything about her was exaggerated. She was clearly a demon but she also seemed like a mighty goddess, fitting the fantasies of all men.


    Aaarrrgghhh! Yang Maodas ragged howl broke the beautiful scene.


    He had been pummeled into submission for a brief moment but he was not yet defeated. He gathered all the yellow water around andunched a crazed attack that was akin to a tsunami.


    Yuck, this water is so dirty! Qin Shiuer said after the attack passed through her without any effect, So foul. Disgusting. Did your mother give birth to you in a gutter? Why are you so ugly?


    Even when she frowned, there was no w that could be seen on her face, only more perfection. The four sword brothers had even been struck dumb by the stirring sight before them.


    Wow


    What


    Yang Maoda let out another furious shout, Impossible! Youre just a shuimu! Ive killed countless shuimu before! This is impossible!


    Qin Shiuer chortled, Silly human, how could ordinary shuimupare to me? I will tell you a little secret. Pure shuimu are immune to all water-based attacks. We are beings born of water so naturally, we are not afraid of the very thing we are made of. What you know as shuimu are simply bastards and half-breeds. Their ability to control water is pitiful so they deserve to be killed by humans. However


    She raised an index finger and pointed it at Yang Maoda, I am the real deal.


    Instantly, a myriad of water droplets shot toward him like an arrow rain. The sky filled with watery death and there was nowhere to hide. He managed to block the first volley but there was a second and a third and a fourth.


    This was a demon at the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm. She had already drank the essence of so many humans and immortals. Her strength already carried a hint of the might of Spirit King Realm. She was already on the boundary.


    Ahh! Ahhhh! Yang Maoda bellowed in agony.


    The arrow rain targeted his limbs and shattered his bones and tendons. His ability and talent were never that great to begin with. He was simply a ve of the Yang n. He could strut around the Eastern Subcontinent like a king but in truth, his strength was actually below the likes of Peng Yuefeng and Su Tan. From the beginning until the end, he had acted too arrogantly and it was his undoing.


    Ah hah shit


    Yang Maoda couldnt hold on anymore as his defense was shattered. With all four limbs crippled, he had nothing left. His body trembled as thest big resistance left him and he fell face-first into yellow water that was already soaked red.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 563: True Domain

    Chapter 563: True Domain


    Yang Maoda lost just like that. The Yang n of Great Waves, there was no doubt he had put this resounding name to shame. The six remaining human immortals were stunned. Everything had happened so fast. Yang Maoda had been defeated way too quickly. They didn''t expect him to be so useless.


    Qin Shiu''er let out a vibrantugh and approached the group. Her watery figure quivered with excitement as if she couldn''t wait to swallow all of them at once. With so few humans left able to fight, her victory was assured.


    "Well, well, well. One... two... three... four... five... six! Oh my! So sad! Hehehe! Don''t you think we''ve dragged this on long enough? How about all of youe at me together?"


    "Bitch, die!" Peng Yuefeng spat andunched a horizontal sword strike.


    His massive sword split the air and shot out an arc of sword energy. In a sh, the strike sliced her body in two, leaving a wide gap where her waist used to be.


    "Eh...? Ehehehe!" She giggled, "That hurt sooooo much! Do it again!"


    As she spoke, the two parts of her body reconnected. Water flowed together and there was no sign of any wounds. She was unharmed, she was impervious to all physical attacks including sword attacks.


    A split secondter, a barrage of golden sword beams descended like divine rain. The attack came from Su Tan and could be considered a small step above Peng Yuefeng''s but the result was still the same. After the mighty burst of sword energy dissipated, the water demon remained unperturbed. There wasn''t a single mark left on her perfect, azure figure.


    "Ow! All of you are bullying me!" Qin Shiu''er said in a sing-song voice, "So mean! So mean!"


    She lifted both hands and there was a great surge of spiritual energy. The water around the six human immortals surged upward, threatening to drown them all. Although they could hold their breaths for long periods of time, being forcibly submerged was nothing good.


    As one, the six immortals flew into the air. Their expressions were ashen and their spirits were at the breaking point. The final battle had arrived. They no longer had any thoughts of saving the stricken people below. They couldn''t even guarantee their own survival.


    "We can''t beat this demoness. She perfectly counters our sword arts." Su Tan gritted.


    "Then there is only one choice. Regardless of anything else, we have to charge through this shadow domain." Peng Yuefeng said, pointing upward.


    "Okay." Su Tan nodded.


    Peng Yuefeng whirled around and red at the four frightened swordsmen behind him, "You bunch of useless things. Didn''t you always want to surpass me? If you four can''t keep up with me, then you can forget about the title of the strongest sword cultivator in the subcontinent!"


    "What did you say?" Hei Shanzhi bellowed.


    "You rabbit bastard!" Yang Kaitian added fiercely.


    "Hahaha! Good, you still have some fighting spirit. Then put it to use. Follow me!" Peng Yuefeng shouted and brandished his sword toward the sky.


    The others fell in line, knowing this was their only choice. Su Tan stood to his right, her golden de glowing bright like the sun. The Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance stood to the left. Their swords weren''t as special but each carried a strong aura that was enhanced by their unique sword arts.


    "Go!"


    "Charge!"


    Six streaks of light shot into the dark clouds, a pitiful human force struggling against the might and wickedness of demons.


    Peng Yuefeng waved his Deste Sword madly. Arcs of gray sword energy blew away the clouds in front of their path. His Lonely Sword Wanderer was disyed to the extreme. One man, one sword, their sword intentbined into one, a lonely wanderer who went where he pleased, ying all that opposed his will.


    Su Tan''s golden sword was like a shining needle beneath the gloomy sky. She weaved a beautiful tapestry of destruction. Her spiritual aura was filled with golden might, strong and brave enough to defy all evildoers.


    The other four''s swords emitted rays of defiant sword lights. They worked together and unleashed the Four Great Colossus Sword Domain. Four immortal aurasbined into one, unleashing wide swaths of destruction that was no less powerful than the other two.


    Sha!


    Sha!


    Sha!


    This was the most powerful disy of sword arts in the entire Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. It could be said that this brief moment represented the defiant will of all humankind. The way of the sword was the pride and legacy of the human race, a race that was innately weak and fragile. It was one of the mightiest Daos that helped them conquer thend piece by piece; defeating beasts, demons, and other strange races along the way.


    As the six ascended, the darkness around them became less and less. There was no response from the enemy but the shadow domain was being cut apart at a visible pace. They could see rays of daylight in the distance. They could almost see the sun.


    But right at that instant when hope blossomed, an echoing, rumblingughter filled the sky.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    The shadow came again. The surrounding clouds turned as ck as coal. This time, it was overwhelming. It was utter darkness, so thick one could hardly breathe.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Keep charging upward!"


    "Brother Tai, where did you go?!"


    The formation of the human immortals was thrown into disarray. They could no longer see each other. They couldn''t even see their own hands in front of their faces. North, east, south, west, they had no idea which way was which. A few even started to doubt if up and down were still true. Their movements also became sluggish. It felt as if they were struggling in a thick bog. They could barely summon enough spiritual energy to not suffocate.


    "How does it feel?" A dark voice sounded all around them, "The struggle of humans is so pitiful. How is it? My true domain, Ancient Gloomy Underworld!"


    "Ancient Gloomy Underworld?"


    "Impossible!"


    This name struck fear in their helpless souls. It was the domain attack of an ancient shade, the most powerful species of demonic shade. It was a demon that only appeared after secretly cultivating for tens of thousands of years. It drew upon darkness energy deep within the earth that was born from ancient crypts and prehistoric caves. Its might was not something ordinary immortals could contend with. Even if it was a Spirit King Realm cultivator, they would still have to fear for their life if they were trapped within an Ancient Gloomy Underworld.


    "Help!"


    "Nooo!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "AhhhhhhHH!"


    Wretched screams rang out in the darkness.


    Chen Wentian knew it was over. He could no longer see or sense Peng Yuefeng, Sun Tan, or the others. Since the demons didn''t want to kill just yet, the six were in the process of being incapacitated and captured.


    It was time for him to go. He couldn''t leave too soon but he couldn''t leave toote. He had already made all the preparations.


    Chen Wentian instantly erupted into action. Purely utilizing his immortal strength and not his mes, he grabbed Qiu Chuyi and Shi Shi who were nearby. As he hugged the two limp figures to him, the ground beneath him crumbled and the gaping mouth of a huge beast appeared.


    It was Little Carrot, his Giant Mole Worm. Its mouth closed around Chen Wentian and the other two humans and then swallowed, revealing a faceless furry head that didn''t carry a single wound. Somehow, it had made it past the Thunderfire mine array without setting any off.


    As the water demoness Qin Shiu''er looked on in shock and anger, Little Carrot wiggled around and disappeared underground. Its powerful body slid through the tunnel it had dug already. When it reached a depth of twenty meters, it met the crackling Thunderfire mine array that seemed imprable. But the beast didn''t stop or slow down. It directly rammed its head downward at the mines.


    At the same time, there was a sh of void energy and a spatial rift appeared directly in front. There was a faint buzzing sound as arge ck-striped bee with an extended abdomen flew out. Little Carrot opened its mouth slightly, swallowed the bee, and then plunged into the rift.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 564: Acquaintance to Friends? (I)

    Chapter 564: Acquaintance to Friends? (I)


    Qin Shiuers watery figure sshed down and flowed into the escape tunnel. A momentter, she came back up because they were already gone. But the Thunderfire mine array was still in ce so she had no idea where or how they had escaped. It was toote anyway because a few seconds was an eternity for immortals.


    She mmed the ground with a burst of water, Which one was it? Which dirty human dared to run?


    A ck shadow descended from the sky andnded beside her. It carried six unconscious human figures. Thin trails of ck smoke came out of their orifices and they werepletely under the ancient shades control.


    What happened? It asked.


    I dont know. They fuck!! Qin Shiuer pped the ground again.


    The other demon extended its spiritual energy to gather up the remaining sixteen human immortals. It then pulled all of them into its pitch-ck body where they seemed to disappear from existence.


    Shiuer, forget it. We managed to capture twenty-two humans. This is already a great victory. It said.


    Senior Brother Seventh ck It was my fault. I didnt do a proper jobying down the mine array. Qin Shiuer said.


    The ancient shade shook as if it was shaking its head, We both made the same mistake. We assumed that there would only be one immortal with the ability to dig underground. We then assumed that none of them would have some kind of spatial treasure as something like that is usually limited to those at the Spirit King Realm. We were wrong on both counts. However, the losses are eptable so you shouldnt worry about it for too long.


    But the human association. She said.


    Seventh ck snorted, Who cares? They were going to find out sooner orter. Either way, they wont be able to find us or do anything to us. Once you use these humans to break through to the Spirit King Realm, you can slowly hunt down those three that escaped.


    Qin Shiuers eyes gleamed with a fearsome light, Senior brother is wise.


    Haha, good. Lets go!


    Go!


    Her body morphed into a stream of water and also entered the ancient shade. Seventh ck then rose into the air and melted into the heavy fog that still remained. Before itpletely disappeared, it left behind a strand of spiritual energy that prated the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The entire convocation arena exploded. The entire Thunderfire array was released at the same time. It created a massive fountain of earth and stone that eventually settled into a gaping crater.


    ---


    Deep underground, a giant furry head poked into a subterranean cavern. The ce was spacious and warm. There was a crystal-clear stream that flowed through, fed by a gushing waterfall in one corner.


    Chen Wentian flew out, carrying an unconscious person in each arm. He didnt return to Everde City or try to go anywhere else. He didnt want to get caught in some other trap the demons had prepared.


    This was the most chaotic moment. It was best to lie low for the moment and help these two people. He needed Qiu Chuyi alive for some ns in the future for the Beast God Sanctum. As for Shi Shi, he had a different intention.


    He fed both of them a medicinal pill and then pulled Shi Shi to him. Physically, she felt weak and tender but her aura couldntpare to his disciples. Jasmine was somewhat simr but still quite different. Her figure was small while Shi Shi was a mature woman.


    He held her in his arms and studied her face. She didnt look too old. Perhaps the age she ascended was around the upper forties. It could be considered good. She had a few wrinkles but they didnt take much away from her naturally beautiful features.


    She had half-moon eyes that held a certain air of mystery. Her nose was straight and narrow while her lips were full and inviting. She had a smoothplexion like honey. Combined with high cheekbones and a sharp chin, she exuded an air of nobility, of untouchable grandeur.


    Chen Wentian snorted and directly groped her breasts over her clothes. She wasnt too big or too small. She felt nice and soft.


    The prey within his clutches let out a small groan but otherwise remained unconscious. He was suddenly frightened but let out a sigh of relief. Immortal women were much harder to deal with. He couldnt swindle them like he had with his disciples. He could only take a slight advantage like this to satisfy his curiosity.


    He didnt dare to take off her clothespletely but simply loosened them. With more room, he slid his hand down her front and squeezed her bare breasts. His hot palm pressed against her skin, sending fiery spiritual energy into her muscles and veins to purity the demonic energy within. He was a scoundrel but he was doing this to cure her.


    After he got bored of her breasts, his hands roamed all over her body. He caressed her shoulders, her back, her arms, everywhere he could reach without undoing her robespletely. It was definitely different from his disciples. He didnt have to be as careful as she wasnt so fragile. He could touch her roughly without the worry of leaving a heavy bruise. He didnt have to hold back his strength.


    Jasmine had fallen asleep for so long so he hadnt been able to experience such sensations for a long time. It was true that an immortal woman waspletely different from a mortal one. This was why some picky immortals only chose immortal partners.


    Chen Wentian eventually moved to her lower body. He took off her slippers and flipped up her dress. Her legs were long and slender. To his surprise, she was trimmed and well-maintained.


    He managed her feet and legs and then eagerly went for the main prize. He explored her pussy which was of a darker color than the rest of her body, akin to an aged dark-red cherry. It wasnt unattractive, merely a different style. Her clit was hidden under thick lips and so was her entrance.


    He poked and prodded. He rubbed and stroked. He even thrust a finger inside her, gently exploring her inner folds. All the while, he was still using Benevolent Hands to cure her.


    After a long time, he let her go. He didnt want to go too far so he didnt do anything except touch her. There were still some traces of demonic poison within her but she would be fine. He put her clothes back together as best as he could and let her rest.


    He didnt know she would wake up but it should be soon. He couldnt do anything about Qiu Chuyis condition but at least he wouldnt die anytime soon. He might also wake up soon as his constitution as an immortal wasnt bad.


    With both immortals taken care of, Chen Wentian sat down and waited.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 565: Acquaintance to Friends? (II)

    Chapter 565: Acquaintance to Friends? (II)


    Uh where am I A hoarse voice broke the silence of the dark cavern.


    The first one to stir was Qiu Chuyi. The ragged figure moved about for a little while before going still.


    Its you? Qiu Chuyi asked after a long pause.


    Stop pretending to be dead. Chen Wentian retorted lightly.


    Qiu Chuyis immortal strength had returned slightly. He could already sense everything in the small underground chamber and he could also see somewhat due to the torches Chen Wentian had lit.


    Qiu Chuyi snorted and sat up. He winced in pain a few times as he examined his physical condition and eyed Chen Wentian suspiciously.


    What medicine did you give me? He asked.


    Chen Wentian withdrew a small jade bottle and shook it slightly. A trace of medicinal essence escaped, making Qiu Chuyis eyes go wide.


    Something I bought in the Martial Brilliance Continent. Chen Wentian said with a smile and then put it away quickly, Looking at you, its effect is quite good.


    Why did you save me? Qiu Chuyi asked, still wary.


    There were some other questions he couldnt ask. He knew that the Lion Lord had tried to kill Chen Wentians disciples. Since those elders had all died so miserably and his disciples had survived, Chen Wentian surely knew Beast God Sanctum was behind it.


    Chen Wentian smiled, Last time, I killed a few rogue cultivators that harbored ill intentions against my disciples. I hope Brother Qiu will not me me.


    Qiu Chuyi froze before replying carefully, You are right. These people deserved to die. How dare scheme against an honored guest of our Beast God Sanctum and the Immortal Sect Competition!


    The two men locked eyes for a moment before both of themughed loudly. It wasnt exactly a friendlyugh but apetitive one. After all, they couldnt even be considered acquaintances. They were only a slight step above being enemies.


    It seems Brother Chen is a very shrewd person. Hahaha, good. Since you have saved my life, I am willing to listen to whatever request you have of me. Qiu Chuyi said.


    Chen Wentian nodded slightly and said, Hahaha, I knew Brother Qiu was a smart man but you are also open-minded. Good! It makes everything simpler. Actually, my request is quite simple.


    Oh? Please speak. Qiu Chuyi replied.


    Life to an immortal was the most precious thing. As long as it didnt touch on certain bottom lines, he wouldnt be too stingy.


    My Ten Thousand Flower Valley doesnt seek to have conflicts with others. The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent is so vast. There is plenty of space for everyone without butting into each others business. Therefore, I hope that Beast God Sanctum will not try and find trouble for my little sect. In return, I will forget the small misunderstandings of the past. Chen Wentian said.


    Qiu Chuyi stroked his beard, Your sect isnt quite so small anymore. You now control Divine zing Mountain and cier Pce as well as Cloudy Mountain Province and Red Bamboo Province. Your appetite is quiterge. You should know that Red Bamboo Province already borders on territory under my sects control. What if your appetite continues to grow?


    Is the Beast God Sanctum afraid of a small sect with one Spirit Lord? Although I have gained a few territories in recent days due to strange fortunes, what use is any of it to me? Uselessnds filled with poor mortals, its more of a hassle than any benefit. Chen Wentian replied.


    Qiu Chuyi considered the matter and couldnt find any fault. However, the Beast God Sanctum''s issue with Chen Wentian came from He Xinghans jealousy. Since the Lion Lords n and a direct descendant were involved, it wasnt something that Qiu Chuyi could determine on his own.


    This matter is quite difficult. Qiu Chuyi admitted in the end.


    Chen Wentianughed. This person was certainly interesting. Qiu Chuyi wasnt a frivolous person and treated matters with care and foresight. Although the He n people were irredeemable, he felt that he hadnt made a mistake in rescuing this person.


    Chen Wentian waved his hand good-naturedly, Then forget it. Instead of that, I hope that Brother Qiu can give me some information about the Three Beast Kings. Some of my territories border the Eastern Wilderness so I will probably encounter their subordinates in the future. I hope you wont be too stingy and simply repeat things I can learn for myself from the association.


    The older mans expression lightened, This matter is easy. Brother Chen, it is like this


    Qiu Chuyi provided a lot of detail and didnt hold back. He described the most dangerous regions within the Eastern Wilderness. He gave estimates on the strengths of each faction. He even provided some information that Chen Wentian hadnt been able to find out using his shadow fox. The Eastern Wilderness was so vast, it was impossible for a single immortal to explore every nook and cranny. All of this was very important to him and Jasmines revenge.


    Ughh, so noisy A voice cut off their lengthy conversation.


    Both men turned towards the other person in the cavern as if they had suddenly remembered that she was there.


    Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi sat up and eyed them suspiciously, What happened? How did we escape?


    She then looked down at her disheveled clothes and let out a cry, What did you do to me?


    She hurriedly made sure that nothing was exposed and red at the two like they were criminals.


    Qiu Chuyi shrugged and looked toward Chen Wentian.


    She also eyed him, You saved me? How did you do it?


    Chen Wentian put on an innocent expression, I didnt do anything inappropriate. I gave you a precious immortal healing pill and also helped you purify the demonic poison within you.


    Purify? How did you purify? Shi Shi said as she checked her body once more.


    Her face became scarlet as she seemed to discover something. She wanted to say something but eventually bit her lip and red at Chen Wentian as if he was the worst sinner under the heavens.


    Qiu Chuyi pped his thigh and pointed at her, Why are you so noisy? Arent you already halfway recovered? If Brother Chen had not saved us, we would be suffering a fate worse than death at the hands of those demons!


    Shi Shi went silent for a moment but she quickly regained her demeanor. She was an immortal that had lived many decades and experienced many things. She wasnt a petty little girl nor was she a virgin. She already had a rough idea of what Chen Wentian had done. That pervert, if he wanted to touch, then she would let him touch. In fact, since she had always viewed him in a particr way, her heart was a little thrilled that he found her attractive.


    She walked over and gave Chen Wentian a bow, Brother Chen, thank you for saving me. I wont forget this favor. From now on, the Legendary Fighter League is your friend as am I.


    Qiu Chuyi also stood up and bowed, Brother Chen, thank you for this lifesaving grace. Although my lord is difficult to deal with and may still try to cause you trouble, I swear that I will never intestinally try to harm Brother Chen or his people.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 566: Are You a Man or Not?

    Chapter 566: Are You a Man or Not?


    After getting to know each other, the three immortals discussed various matters including how they got down here and what they should do. Chen Wentian answered their questions very vaguely, much to their dissatisfaction. He repeatedly used the Martial Brilliance Continent and the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen as an excuse.


    He was always stingy with his secrets. These two didn''t need to know that he didn''t have a very good rtionship with the order. They also didn''t need to know about Little Carrot or his void bee queen. Even if they could take a few guesses that were close to the truth, he wasn''t going to admit to anything.


    "Tch, so stingy, I thought we were friends." Shi Shi muttered.


    Chen Wentian replied expressionlessly, "You offered to be my friend. I don''t think I did the same."


    Shi Shi snorted and turned to the other person, "Old Qiu, have you recovered yet?"


    Qiu Chuyi put on an act of wincing and groaning as he tested his injuries, "Not bad, my strength has returned close to twenty percent. I won''t be a burden at least."


    Shi Shi nodded, "I am good enough to fight a few rounds with that water demon. I think we should head out. It''s been around two hours since the attack. The demons should have left already."


    "I agree. But how do we get out of here?" Qiu Chuyi asked.


    Both of them turned toward Chen Wentian as if they expected him to do everything for them. Since he was the one that saved them, maybe he should be benevolent until the end. Unfortunately for them, he had no such intentions.


    "What?" He asked and shrugged, "I''m not the one with a digging ability."


    He said nothing else and sat there like a statue. The three immortals stared at each other for a while before Qiu Chuyi finally let out an exaggerated sigh.


    "Fine, fine. Follow me." Qiu Chuyi said as his hands transformed into furry paws with huge ws.


    Chen Wentian smiled to give some encouragement, "Be careful, Brother Qiu. Don''t exert yourself too much!"


    Qiu Chuyi cursed a few times as he began digging a narrow tunnel that when straight up. His progress was fast and after a few minutes, he had already reached the surface. He looked around for a good ce to break out and dug into the basement of arge mansion within Everde City.


    The three immortals tumbled out and finally left the underground world. They didn''t know what to expect but they were met with a human figure who was covered in blood and gore.


    Seeing them appear, that person who seemed like a woman let out a demonic howl, "KaahhHH!"


    But as it made to lunge at them, Qiu Chuyi''s ws swept out and sliced them into several pieces.


    "Heavens! What is going on?" He eximed.


    The three immortals went up to the ground level and peered outside. What met them was utter chaos and scenes of bloodshed that surpassed their imagination. The people in the mansion and also the entire city seemed to have gone insane. Everyone was fighting each other, wing and biting as if possessed by a demonic spirit. Young and old included, these crazed people formed into packs and roamed the city, devouring every living thing in their path.


    Those that still held onto sanity defended themselves using their sword arts. They chopped their neighbors, friends, and families into pieces before eventually sumbing to the sheer numbers. It was brutal beyond words. It was hell. Chen Wentian had experienced it once before. It was the handiwork of that cruel demoness, Qin Shui''er.


    "This..." Qiu Chuyi muttered in total shock.


    "These demons. I''ll kill them all!" Shi Shi said in a furious whisper.


    She was about to charge out but Chen Wentian grabbed her arm and held her back, "Hold on, what are you doing?"


    "Let go!" She insisted.


    She obviously wanted to help the remaining humans and save the city but the other two were reluctant.


    "We should be careful. I don''t sense any immortal auras but the demons could haveid more traps. Maybe they were still somewhere waiting for us!" Qiu Chuyi said.


    "That''s possible!" Chen Wentian said, nodding his head.


    "You two..." Shi Shi furiously pushed Chen Wentian away, "Are impossible! Are you two immortals or turtle bastards? Haven''t you sensed it already? The teleportation array has been destroyed. Those two demons won''t be dumb enough to stick around. With the array gone, the neighboring cities have probably discovered something amiss and alerted the association. I estimate that in another half-hour to an hour, our backup will finally arrive. But who knows how many innocent people will die in that time if we just it be. So, I''m going!"


    With that, she sted off into the air, destroying half of the mansion in the process.


    Qiu Chuyi frowned and didn''t make a move. He held a hand to his chest and faked a few painful coughs. "You should go help her and an eye on her. I''m too weak to keep up with you two right now."


    Chen Wentian suppressed augh. This fellow surnamed Qiu was quite shameless. But Chen Wentian already knew that it was safe so he flew off after Shi Shi. The demons had long since retreated. They weren''t anywhere close to this province.


    Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi''s figure streaked across the gloomy city, leaving a trail of purple mes. Every now and then, she would swoop down and unleash sts of powerful me from her palms. Other times, she would directly charge through a street packed with demonized human puppets. Each attack turned entire groups of enemies into ash. Without waiting to hear the cheers and cries of gratitude from the survivors, she would zoom off toward the next spot that needed her help.


    Chen Wentian followed behind her with a curious expression. He shot a few fireballs here and there but his main focus was on her. He didn''t expect her to utilize me arts that were so profound. He had assumed that her moniker of Phoenix Legend was an exaggeration, much like what others thought of him as the Blue Dragon.


    Instead, he could feel a unique aura from her purple mes. Others probably couldn''t tell but he could because he had the physique of the divine blue dragon and the senses of one as well. He could identify a faint but familiar aura within those mes. It was unmistakable. It was the aura of a divine beast.


    Could it actually be a phoenix''s power, a divine beast that was on the same level as dragons?


    He couldn''t tell what species of phoenix it was but based on her name, it probably couldn''t be anything else. He followed closely behind her and sniffed the mes she left behind. It didn''t seem to be aplete inheritance. There was only a small trace of a divine beast''s aura. Maybe she was holding back like he often did but he wasn''t so sure. Divine beasts didn''t hand over their divine powers to humans so easily. It was impossible except for unique circumstances.


    But then again, this Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent had a suspiciously high concentration of divine beasts. He hadn''t noticed it before but now he couldn''t ignore it anymore. There was the baby blue dragon that had escaped cmity only to sumb to its wounds. There was Jasmine''s mother who had left her daughter here for some reason. There was the remnant soul of the shining dragon that was hidden within the Eastern Light n. Now there was even an attractive, middle-ageddy wielding phoenix mes. It was really mind-boggling.


    "Your mes are quite nice. Like a hot summer breeze. Can you teach it to me?" Chen Wentian teased, deciding to test her.


    "Screw you." Shi Shi retorted and sted another group of demonized puppets into smithereens. "Or are you admitting that your blue mes suck? Immortal Blue Dragon?"


    Her manner of speech had changed noticeably after she dered she would be his friend. It was far less formal, almost as if they were old drinking buddies or something. Her personality was quite straightforwardpared to some women who liked to be coy and restrained.


    "My mes are quite good too. Do you want to learn it? I can teach you." He spoke some more nonsense.


    Shi Shiughed, "Maybe I will take you up on your offer. Since you''ve already said it, then you shouldn''t take it back, or else you aren''t a man."


    Chen Wentian alsoughed, "Regardless if my words are reliable or not, how would you know if I am a man or not?"


    Shi Shi paused her mes and nced at him with a curious expression, "Are you sure? Back in the cave, you molested me for so long and yet you still didn''t find the courage to actually do it. So tell me, are you a man or not?"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 567: Rule of the West

    Chapter 567: Rule of the West


    What Chen Wentian was left dumbstruck.


    He was caught red-handed and she directly called him out on it. If there were others around them, his reputation would have truly gone down the drain. He hadn''t expected her to find out but he really should have. He had gotten too used to bullying his disciples. They gave in and epted his naughtiness without muchint. Xu Lanyi liked to be loud andbative but he could convince her with enough kisses and touches. Even Jasmine was easy prey because she no longer had any reservations about him.


    You should think about it. Shi Shiughed and flew away.


    He reluctantly followed at a distance. He didn''t know what to say to her so he kept his mouth shut. The only positive aspect was that she didn''t seem to be too angry about it. He didn''t expect that either and he didn''t know if he should be thankful or wary.


    She was so different. She was calm and clever but also surprisingly straightforward and open-minded. Moreover, she was willing to take some risks to help mortals. Her traits had simrities to some of his disciples including Wu Qianyu, Li Yuechan, and Xu Lanyi. Yet, she was unlike them entirely because she was an immortal with an abundance of real-life experience that had shaped her personality.


    This was something else entirely, something he didnt have experience with. He didnt have any experience with women until a couple of years ago. And ever since creating his Ten Thousand Flower Valley and epting a few disciples, he had formed a skewed impression of the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    In his mind, his women should be young and vivacious. They should be innocent and honest. He hadnt strictly considered whether they had to be virgins or not but he had to upy their heart entirely, this was not negotiable. He was a selfish and controlling person. He wanted his rtionships to be simple andpletely within his grasp.


    This was why he had never considered older women, especially immortals. He didnt understand them so he feared them. They were tooplicated. He didnt know their minds worked and what they felt deep down in their hearts. There was too much uncertainty and he hated that.


    Chen Wentian and Shi Shi continued to clear out the demonized puppets within Everde City. Progress became slower after therger groups had been wiped out. They did not want to destroy the city unnecessarily so they could only take out the puppets one or a few at a time.


    They swept through the narrow side streets and individual houses. Shi Shi was especially careful around young children and babies. She made sure to move them and their parents to the safe zones before continuing. Her actions went beyond his expectations again and again.


    He no longer knew what to think about her. He probably wouldnt have bothered with so much. But he wasnt apletely heartless person so he appreciated her efforts.


    She wasnt an unattractive person. His tastes were not so deviant that he didnt know to appreciate her mature beauty. After being by her side for so long, he knew that she wasnt using any face-changing or illusory secret art.


    He had also touched her body in the most intimate of ways. He knew all of her measurements. Her breasts were moderately sized and still carried an excellent shape. Her ass was not very perky but her hips were wide and sexy. He had even felt the moist warmth between her legs


    Hey! Stop staring at my ass, we havepany! Shi Shi called out.


    Not bothering to deny it, Chen Wentian jerked his eyes away and nced all around. He sensed a great number of human spiritual auras rapidly approaching from the north. They had onlye aboveground for slightly over thirty minutes. Her estimate had been on point and their backup had finally arrived.


    A particrly powerful spiritual intent swept over the city like a copsing mountain. It carried the might of a Spirit King, imbued with golden righteousness and nobility. It belonged to Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji, the most senior member of the Immortal Association within the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He was at the head of a group of over twenty other immortals. There was even another Spirit King among them.


    Chen Wentian and Shi Shi rose to greet the new arrivals. They were quickly joined by Qiu Chuyi who had been shamelessly conserving his strength all this time.


    The two sides soon met above the city. Qiu Chuyi was the first to move forward and bow slightly in respect.


    Senior Huang, Senior Hai, thank the heavens you have arrived! He said.


    Huang Wuji merely grunted with his eyes half-closed while the other person, a tall and slender woman of indeterminate age, nodded slightly.


    What happened here? Tell me quickly! Huang Wuji asked, his voice carrying an urgency that was iparable to his old and frail demeanor.


    Yes, it is like this


    Qiu Chuyi gave a summary of the events starting from the opening of the Forest of Swords. He described the dark fog that surrounded the whole arena and the subsequent battles. He concluded with how only the three of them had managed to escape.


    While he was talking, Chen Wentian nudged Shi Shi and sent her a voice transmission, Who is that other person?


    She shot him a re and replied, She is the sect master of the Seven Seas Sacred Pce, Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan. Why, is she pretty?


    He snorted, No, my disciples are much better.


    This was the objective truth as this Hai Dan couldnt be considered all that attractive. Her face was angled in weird ways and her features seemed to contain a sense of imperfection. On top of that, she seemed to be t as a board. Her only saving grace was her fearsome cultivation and her vast influence.


    The Seven Seas Sacred Pce was a super sect that was situated on the western edge of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. People werent sure exactly where it was. Some said that the actual sect was located underwater somewhere within the Gulf of Giant Tortoises which partially separated the subcontinent from their neighbor, the Western Wumu Subcontinent.


    The Seven Seas Sacred Pce couldnt quitepare to the might of the Beast God Sanctum to the east but it was still a Spirit King sect. While the four kings upied the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and the center of the region, the pce could be considered the ruler of the west.


    Chen Wentian didnt really care about Hai Dan or her sect. He was merely curious. The world was so vast and there were talented people everywhere. A few fortunate encounters could turn anyone into a powerhouse. His soul art was very special but he wasnt the only lucky person in the world.


    Alright, Ive heard enough. Huang Wuji eventually said, Sovereign of the Seas Hai and I will look for the demons. You three can take a rest until wee back. Well want to discuss the matter in more detail then. The rest of you, clean up the city. Repair the teleportation array and help the people.


    Yes, Senior Huang!


    Alright, Old Huang!


    Lets go!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 568: Mysterious Forest (I)

    Chapter 568: Mysterious Forest (I)


    Lin Qingcheng had to admit, she waspletely lost. After heading in the same direction for most of the morning, she was no closer to finding her sisters. The forest was simply too vast and there was a mysterious aura that suppressed her spiritual sense. It felt as if she had made no progress despite running until her legs were tired.


    She had shot off two more talismans after the first one. The first one received a reply but the second one didnt. She didnt have an unlimited amount of signal talismans so she decided to wait until the afternoon before trying again.


    She was slightly worried but decided to trust her older sisters. Li Yuechan and the others werent exactly pushovers. Unlike within the arena, they could now utilize their full ice arts. Even she couldnt beat them if they did so. Perhaps they had hidden for the moment so it was inconvenient. Perhaps they had encountered a sword truth.


    Just as she was thinking about that mysterious treasure of the Forest of Swords, she heard a faint chattering from above her head. It was something she hadnt heard before so it meant that some kind of creature had appeared.


    She looked up and squinted her eyes against the beams of sunlight that pierced through the thick foliage. There was some faint movement. She couldnt quite catch it as it seemed like a small animal.


    Then, the chattering grew louder and louder. Brown blurs could be seen dashing through the branches, quickly getting closer. After only a few breaths, she waspletely surrounded by fifty or so furry beasts at various levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Monkeys? Lin Qingcheng whispered uncertainly.


    They looked like ordinary monkeys with brown fur, slender limbs, and a long tail. They werent too big, only around the size of a dog. However, what made her doubt was that each of them carried a straight piece of wood in their hand. They were jumping up and down and chattering while waving their wooden sticks around. It was as if they knew how to use the sticks as weapons.


    Sword monkeys?


    It had to be. She could faintly sense an aura of sword energy from these strange beasts. There was also something peculiar about their wooden weapons which also exuded an unnatural sword intent even though they were far from human swords made of steel and other precious metals.


    Ook, oook!


    Ka, kah!


    The monkeys chatters grew louder. They all red down at her as they whipped themselves into a frenzy. Their spiritual energiesbined, forming a ferocious cloud of sword intent that descended like a heavy nket.


    Lin Qingcheng let out a brightugh as a golden metal rod appeared in her hand. She was never one to back down from a fight, especially not one so interesting. These monkeys were so smart, able to understand sword intent and able to wield sticks as swords.


    Come on! She shouted and whirled the sword breaker above her head.


    Ook! Ooook!


    The noise above her head became deafening as an almost tangible cloud of sword energy descended on her, threatening to tten herpletely.


    She held her ground without a thought of fleeing. She gathered all of her spiritual energy into her weapon and swung in a vertical arc. She left nothing to chance and gave it everything she had.


    Break! She shouted. Ha!


    Kacha!


    Her golden arc smashed into the transparent cloud of sword energy from the monkeys. With the sound of swords shing against metal, her attack obliterated a path straight down the middle. The two ends of the monkey attack fell onto the ground on either side of her, leaving her unharmed. Not even a hair was out of ce.


    She pointed her golden weapon at the trees, You want to fight? Lets fight!


    The sword monkeys hopped up and down, howling furiously. After a few moments, two sizable monkeys leaped down, wanting to test her strength themselves.


    Lin Qingcheng brandished her bian and took a defensive stance. These two monkeys were at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. When they waved their sticks at her, they exuded a surprising amount of sword energy that was no weaker than the opponents she had faced during the challenge tournament.


    Awwoo! The first monkey bellowed and shed down at her shoulder.


    Lin Qingcheng moved almost by instinct to counter. This was followed by a sh of gold as the bian in her hand danced and spun.


    ng!


    The monkeys attack was decisively blocked and it was also forced back.


    Try again! Lin Qingcheng dered.


    She felt a sudden surge of confidence. She usually wasnt very diligent in her training but she had worked hard the past few weeks. She was also a popr person during the prior tournament and had fought a few people. She could say that she had grasped a bit of understanding of sword arts even though it wasnt her preference.


    The second monkey obliged, spinning a few times in the air and striking at her head.


    She squared her stance and raised her weapon with both hands. She swung mightily, her body turning in a blur.


    Pa!


    Crack!


    Her golden rod smashed through the monkeys stick andnded directly on its body. After a sickening impact, the beast went flying andnded with a thud somewhere in the thick underbrush, outside of her vision.


    A furious round of shouts came from above as the monkeys got even angrier. Many brown bodies leaped down and charged toward this arrogant human who had barged into their territory. They had so many brethren, they couldnt lose to a single pitiful enemy.


    Lin Qingcheng was quickly swarmed by sword monkeys from all sides and above as well. Her heavy weapon swung out left and right. Her movements were swift but the monkeys were just as fast. For every monkey she sted away, another took its ce. There were too many and it became impossible to properly defend. She had to sacrifice her back to beat away those in front of her. There was no other way.


    More and more sticks struck her body, only to be repelled by a golden shield. The Golden Serpent Robe protected herpletely even as the monkeys attacks became utterly crazed. If it was another sword cultivator in her position, they might have already lost their life.


    She wasnt simply being struck by pieces of wood but a strange wood that was unbelievably hard and filled with true sword intent. Each attack was akin to that from a real sword. Each monkey had great strength and they could split a weaker opponent into two with one blow. Even a spiritual armor at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm would not have stood up to this barrage.


    Lin Qingcheng continued to brawl in the middle of the monkey swarm. Her way of fighting was simple beyond measure. It was apetition of brute strength against sheer numbers. Nobody else would have directly fought against so many beasts. Even if they did, they would barelyst a few rounds.


    But she was different. She had plenty of energy. And if she ran out, she could always generate more.


    Lin Qingcheng fought on, one female warrior fighting against impossible odds. Within this mysterious forest, her lonely figure d in golden energy became the most devilish nemesis of all sword monkeys.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 569: Mysterious Forest (II)

    Chapter 569: Mysterious Forest (II)


    The troop of monkeys and Lin Qingcheng fought for a long time. The surrounding forest was wrecked by their chaotic battle. Many smaller trees had been directly knocked down. The mossy tree trunks were covered with blood. Dead monkeys that had been beaten to death littered the ground.


    It wasnt until around half of the beasts had fallen that there was a sudden change.


    Oooh! OoohH!


    Oook!


    The monkeys let out a series of frantic and sorrowful cries. After that, they stopped attacking and started retreating. Those that were still in good shape picked up the bodies of theirrades and fled. A few collected the dropped wooden swords, not willing to leave behind even a scrap for this ferocious human foe.


    Wait, thats not right. Lin Qingcheng said after catching her breath.


    She searched the battlefield and discovered that the monkeys had actually left something behind. She strolled over and picked up what could only be described as an ordinary stick from its outward appearance. It was a bit knobby and covered in a dark brown bark. It wasnt too heavy and was instead a bit flimsy and flexible.


    Curiously, she gave it a good swish.


    There was a great burst of sword intent.


    Ah! She let out a shout and dropped the branch.


    She hadnt expected anything and felt her hand sting. The hidden sword intent within the tree branch had been suddenly released and it had been powerful enough to even slightly affect the defenses provided by her Golden Serpent Robe.


    This was unprecedented. What did it mean?


    Could it be She wondered.


    Well done, hahaha! Augh came out of the blue.


    Lin Qingcheng went into a fighting stance instinctively as several figures emerged. Five people, they wore two different sets of robes from the Mount Yun Sect and the Mount Xiong Sect. Their sects were allied with each other so they had also grouped up within the Forest of Swords.


    Miss, you are Miss Lin Qingcheng of Ten Thousand Flower Valley? The tall man in the middle spoke.


    Yes, what do you want? She replied in an unfriendly tone.


    She didnt think these people had any good intentions. Their eyes kept roaming to the stick on the ground even though they tried to hide it.


    The tall man waved his hand, We mean you no harm. I am Yang Tie, senior disciple of the Mount Xiong Sect. These are my friends. We were attracted the by the sound of battle and caught sight of Miss Lins awesome skills.


    Thats right! You managed to not retreat against so many sword monkeys! Even I cant do that! Another man added.


    Sister Lin? One of the women chimed in, Your spiritual weapon is so powerful, no wonder it could suppress them. I wonder if it has a name?


    The five of them took turns praising Lin Qingcheng, making her head spin. She didnt know what they were trying to do and merely responded with shakes of her head or unfriendly grunts. However, they were persistent and gradually closed the distance between them.


    She was finally annoyed and said bluntly, Look, I need to leave. It was nice meeting you all but I really have to go.


    When she said this, the expression on Yang Tie and the rest turned in an instant.


    Do it! Yang Tie snapped.


    There was a surge of spiritual energy followed by quick footsteps. They had already gotten to within ten meters of Lin Qingcheng while they were ttering her. It only took half a breath to spring the trap and surround her from all sides.


    What are you doing? Lin Qingcheng asked, looking frantically around.


    Hahaha! Yang Tieughed again. This time, it was a cruel, mercilessugh. Idiot. Cant you guess already?


    Lin Qingcheng wasnt that dumb. She had actually made some guesses when these people had appeared. She had fought countless bandits and gangsters within the Bright Moon Kingdom and Moonlight City. She wasnt as silly as before.


    She didnt try to run because she wasnt afraid of these five people. Her master had discussed potential enemies within the Forest of Swords and the disciples of the Four Greats were among the top. Although she was a bit tired from fighting with the sword monkeys, she was still in good condition. She didnt want to back down when her enemies offered themselves to her. This forest was sorge and weird, if she wanted to find a few evil people to beat up, she would have to struggle for a long time. She didnt want to let go of this opportunity.


    So stupid. Yang Tie muttered and drew his sword.


    The other four did so as well. As one, they raised their spiritual auras, preparing to take her down.


    Lin Qingcheng hid a smile and red at Yang Tie, You want this?


    She kicked the wooden stick, This should be a sword truth, right? You want to rob it with force? I can give it to you if you let me go.


    The tall figure of Yang Tie stood a step forward, looming over her with a smug expression as if he had caught a helpless rabbit.


    He smiled widely, How can you give me something that is already mine?


    You! Lin Qingchengs voice trembled.


    She was getting excited. It was rare to find such a scumbag.


    Heughed again, misunderstanding her reaction, However, since you offered the sword truth to me so nicely, I will be a little gentler with you.


    He nced at the other three men in their group, But I cant say if my brothers will be able to resist their urges after I am done with you.


    Hehehe! The one woman in their group giggled uncontrobly as if this was the funniest thing she had heard in weeks. She wasnt pretty to begin with but when sheughed, her face became even uglier. Elder Brother Yang, dont show this slut any mercy! Ruin her face!


    Sister Jiu is jealous? Yang Tie asked, Dont worry, dont worry. After we have had enough of her body, you can do whatever you want with her face.


    Good, you all can witness my handiwork!


    The five people shared a round ofughter.


    Lin Qingcheng alsoughed. She felt refreshed. Her prior exhaustion was forgotten. This mysterious forest was so interesting. She had not been able to find such vile creatures wearing human skin in so long. Punishing such evil was her second favorite pastime.


    Herugh made the five people shut up. They red at her and became wary. She nced around with shining eyes and smiled, showing her white teeth like a predator ready to pounce.


    If you want it,e and get it! She teased.


    What?


    What did you say, slut?


    Lin Qingcheng ignored the shouts. She brandished her palms. There was a sh of light and a pair of golden metal gauntlets appeared. She then leaped towards Yang Tie.


    Get her! Yang Tie shouted and shed with his sword.


    At the same time, the other fourunched rays of sword energy at Lin Qingchengs unprotected back.


    Pa!


    Ka!


    The attacks shredded her robes which had already been damaged in the battle with the sword monkeys, revealing the shiny golden scales of her outfit underneath.


    Yang Ties sword shed with Lin Qingchengs metal palm. There was a collision of spiritual energy which sent him backward ten steps. She was barely affected and only took half a step back before throwing another punch.


    His eyes widened, Take her down!


    Although Yang Tie was already at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, he wasnt a very talented sword practitioner. He had no chance ofpeting against Lin Qingcheng one on one. Her strength was simply monstrous.


    More swords fell on Lin Qingchengs back. The light-yellow robes she always liked were finally turned into shreds, revealing her full golden glory.


    Now, it was the other four''s turn to stare. They had never seen such revealing, sexy attire. Everything was entirely skin-tight. There was almost nothing left to the imagination. Her exact bust size, her waist, her slender legs, there were absolutely no doubts!


    Wow


    Amazing


    Fuck, this slut! The only one that seemed unhappy was that ugly woman named Sister Jiu.


    However, Lin Qingcheng didnt give them any more time to ogle her. Her body became a golden blur as she attacked Yang Tie without mercy.


    The Neen Demon Subduing Palms, First Palm, Demon Subjugation!


    Pa!


    Her mighty golden palm filled with heaven-gifted strength and demon-ying might crashed into Yang Tie. He let out a frightened cry when his sword was crushed into dust. Then, he was abruptly silenced as the palm struck his chest, sending him flying until he crashed into a thick tree trunk.


    Brother Tie!


    Brother Yang Yie!


    Before the other four could think of running, Lin Qingcheng had already arrived before them.


    One punch broke a few ribs.


    Another kick broke someones leg.


    A few more palm strikester, they were all were lying on the ground, crying and moaning in pain.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 570: Mysterious Forest (III)

    Chapter 570: Mysterious Forest (III)


    Lin Qingcheng stood over her defeated foes, ring at the five frightened faces. She had dragged Yang Tie over so she could deal with them all at the same time. In her heart, she was angry but also disappointed. She didnt know if these people were simply too useless or if she had grown too strong. The fight had been too short and her fists were still itching.


    What she didnt realize was that her fighting ability was actually greatly muted during the challenge tournament. Although the sword breaker was an adequate weapon, it was still a sword and she knew almost nothing about sword arts. Fighting up close with fists and kicks was her true calling. In this mysterious forest where there were no rules, she was a big boss that nobody below the lesser realms could hope to beat.


    With a cold harumph, Lin Qingcheng stomped over the person who had wanted to ruin her. She gave him a hard kick, making him squeal, ruining his attempt to y dead.


    No, please. Heroine Lin, please let me go. I didnt do anything. I didnt mean to do anything. Please! Yang Tie begged without a shred of dignity.


    Lin Qingcheng scoffed. Evil people who were afraid to die were the most contemptible. You, say it again, what you were going to do to me.


    Me? No, no. I didnt say anything!


    You didnt? She asked.


    No, I swear! I have never forced myself on a woman in my life!


    Such a lie was so ridiculous, she burst outughing, Good! Then you wont be needing this then.


    She lifted her leg and threw a swift kick at his groin area. There was a miserable cry followed by a gurgle as he threw up everything that was in his stomach. After wailing and rolling around for a while, he eventually found enough strength to take a nce at the bloody mess that was left over.


    My My impossible He let out before he fainted.


    Lin Qingcheng snorted and moved on to the ugly woman who was trying to crawl away. She grabbed the offenders feet and pulled them back.


    Hey you, are you a woman or a man in disguise? She asked, Do you not feel anything when you watch your brothers rape women? How can you be so cruel to your own kind? And you even like ruining peoples faces?


    No, no, I didnt mean it. Heroine Lin, Heroine Lin


    Lin Qingcheng ignored the womans bbering. She hated this type of person the most. Ugly, jealous, and with a ck heart, they were far more dangerous to other women than men could ever be.


    She summoned spiritual energy into her fist and punched down. Her heavy gauntletsnded squarely on their lower stomach, directly above their lower dantian, the source of their foundation and cultivation.


    Sister Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood and shrieked, Ahhh! You bitch! Ill kill you! Ahhh!


    Lin Qingcheng simply mmed her fist down again, breaking down the others physique that had been honed by spiritual energy and countless years of practice.


    Ahh! Noo! Help me Brother Meng? Brother Zhu? Sister Jiu howled at the sky.


    Nobody came to her rescue. They werent in any condition and they didnt want to lose their manhood like Yang Tie.


    Lin Qingchengnded a few more punches until she finally broke through. With onest punch, she directly sent the might of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms into that evil womans lower dantian, directly bursting it open like a ripe melon.


    Sister Jiu let a bloody gasp and went limp. Herplexion darkened and her skin became wrinkled. Her cultivation had dropped to the early levels of the Body Refinement Realm and she now looked like a weathered old matron.


    The three remaining people that were still conscious shrank back and shivered in fright. They had thought that this little girl from Ten Thousand Flower Valley would be easy prey. But it was toote to regret. Now their fates were in her hands.


    Lin Qingcheng stood up straight and wiped her hands clean, You guys can go. I hope you can treat others with more kindness in the future. Or else, if you had my elder sister you might not even know how you died.


    She turned away before they could respond. She picked up the sword truth she had earned from the sword monkeys and disappeared into the forest.


    ---


    The first day within the Forest of Swords inevitably came to an end. As the sunlight dimmed and stars blinked into existence, the cultivators that had stepped into this secret realm prepared to spend a precarious night in the wild. They had faced many dangers already and they were certain to face more. Most decided to set up camp while a few brave souls dared to continue exploring.


    This vast forest was filled with mysteries. Some people were lucky while others were not. Like the group of five led by Yang Tie, some managed to find fellow disciples or allies quickly. Most others were still alone and had to fend for themselves.


    Many ran into fierce beasts just like Lin Qingcheng. Some fought, some fled, and some lost their lives. Such was the way of cultivation. There was danger at every corner. Progress came at the cost of hardship and bloodshed.


    The disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley all had their own unique experiences today. Starting with Zhou Ziyun, she discovered a strange peach tree orchard on an ind in the middle of ake. The countless pink flowers in full bloom filled the surrounding area with an irresistible sweet fragrance.


    Guessing that there must be something good inside, she bravely charged into the maze of peach trees. She instantly became lost and she couldn''t even leave. The trees and flowers contained profound sword energy that resisted all attacks and attempts to force her way out. After many hours, despite her innate talent forprehension, she was still as lost as ever so she was forced to spend the night within the strange tree array.


    For Wu Qianyu, her day was much more fruitful. She didn''t run into anyone or anything for most of the day but she eventually ran into a powerful spiritual beast that was surprisingly at the second lesser realm of Spiritual Formation.


    It was a demaster bear. It stood over three meters tall and its front ws were over a meter in length, even deadlier than the sharpest sabers. A single swipe could decimate everything in its path. Its sleek ck fur was also simr to sharp des and provided excellent defense.


    She fought with the demaster bear for a whole hour. In the end, she managed to prevail due to the unbeatable suppression that her Purple Jade Sword provided. She had intended to y the beast but caught sight of a few bear cubs that had emerged from a nearby den at thest moment.


    She was immediately reminded of the ten dire wolf cubs she took in after she killed their mother. Because of this, she decided to let the mother bear go. She was merciless against evil but this bear had done nothing wrong. It had been minding its own business before she barged into its territory and gave it a good beating.


    In a show of gratitude, the mother bear gifted her a crooked stick from within its den. This was also a sword truth, born from what seemed like an old pine tree. If she had chosen to kill the bear, she would have been able to obtain the sword truth just the same but this way, she didn''t have to cause unnecessary pain.


    The five ice sisters didn''t get into so much trouble inparison. They were mainly focused on grouping up ording to the n. Their luck wasn''t too good. The forest was enormous so they couldn''t find each other on the first day. All they could do was dodge wild beasts and otherpetitors for the whole day. When night fell, they found safe shelter to pass the night before starting all over the next morning.


    As for Bei Yingluo, she hadnt even moved from her starting location. She knew her own limits and the unreliable nature of her secret power to cross realms. She yed it safe and stayed within her group of new-found friends.


    Chen Wentian''s disciples were all handling themselves well. It could be said that they were all sensible and intelligent women. He still worried about them but their performances today gave him enough reassurance to deal with his own prickly problems.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 60 or even 120 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 571: A Female Companion (I)

    Chapter 571: A Female Companion (I)


    While mortal sword disciple struggled within the Forest of Swords, Everde City was slowly recovering from its demon disaster. The teleportation array was fixed after a couple of hours thanks to a mysterious Spirit Lord. That person seemed to have an unfathomable background. No other immortals interrupted their work or even tried to talk to them.


    Chen Wentian was curious but could only observe from afar. The secret art of creating teleportation arrays using spatial-attribute spiritual energy was something controlled by the upper levels of the Immortal Association. Even the kings of the subcontinent probably werent allowed to know.


    After the array was fixed, thousands of mortals flooded in from the neighboring provinces. Everde City had a long history. Sects, organizations, and businesses; even if they called the city home, there were many branches elsewhere that could return to provide assistance.


    The rest of the demonized puppets were quickly taken care of. By the time night fell, the city was quiet and peaceful. The two Spirit Kings, Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji and Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan, were still searching for the demons. It seemed that they wouldnt return for a while.


    Chen Wentian bet that they wouldnt be able to find a single trace. He had an idea where the demons were hiding because he had ced multiple shadow anchors on the other poisoned immortals. That ce was impossible to find unless a powerhouse at the Spirit Emperor Realm came. Even then, they would have to look in a very specific ce.


    As for him and the other two survivors, nobody doubted them but they werent exactly allowed to leave. This matter was simply too big. Too many human immortals had been lost in one go. The Immortal Association was still mobilizing for aprehensive investigation. More Spirit Kings would probablye and they would want to question the three of them.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Wentian looked up from his meditation and sensed a familiar aura. He opened the door with his spiritual energy, revealing a female figure that leaned against the frame. Her attire was a little different from before. It showed a bit more skin around the neck area and there was a hint of cleavage. There was an ambiguous air about her.


    Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi looked a few decades younger tonight. Her eyes were watery and shining with a strange emotion. Herplexion was rosy and warm. Perhaps it was due to her already recovering from her previous injuries. Or maybe


    He sniffed. There was the faint aroma of makeup and perfume. It also seemed like she had just taken a bath. All of this filled his mind with uncertainty. He had no idea what to say or how to greet her.


    What are you doing? Shi Shi broke the silence.


    He shrugged, Nothing.


    She smiled slightly, Good, have a drink with me.


    She slipped into the room without waiting for an answer and closed the door behind her.


    He was taken aback briefly before deciding to just go with it. He usually did not agree to other peoples whims but at least Shi Shi wasnt a stranger. She was also fairly attractive so he didnt mind it as much.


    Shi Shi beckoned to him and strode to the balcony that overlooked the city. She swept her palm over the small table and several porcin bottles appeared along with a multitude of small cups. The bottles had several different colors; green, red, purple, and even blue.


    Chen Wentian sat down opposite her with a nk expression.


    Dont worry. My wine isnt poisoned. She said.


    He coughed awkwardly and nodded.


    She tilted her head and studied him, Why are you so tense? What are you thinking about?


    Chen Wentian straightened up. He was indeed actually too unnaturally. This was because if a lone woman entered his quarters at night, it was usually one of his disciples and they almost always ended up having sex. His mind had automatically drifted to such thoughts but he quickly cleared them from his head.


    Since Elder Sister Shi offered, I wont be too courteous then. What kind of wine are these? He asked in a natural manner.


    Shi Shi scoffed and waved her hand, What elder sister? You make me sound so much older than you. Just call me Shi Shi and I will call you Wentian.


    Alright. He said.


    Anyways, these are some fruit wines that my sect produces. We have arge number of orchards so this is only natural. Here. She took two cups and poured from the green bottle, This is a ten-year Green Apple Wine.


    Thanks.


    Both of them held up the cup of wine and after ncing at each other, downed it in one gulp. They then showed the empty bottoms to each other and shared augh.


    How is it? She asked eagerly.


    Sharp but also sweet. It has a refreshing taste, very interesting. He said.


    She nodded appreciatively and opened another bottle. The next one was made with red cherries. The one after was made with plums. Just like that the two immortals shared many cups of wine under the stars and beneath the lights of the city.


    They also chatted idly. Chen Wentian described Ten Thousand Flower Valley a bit. He didnt reveal too much but it was still more than he had ever told anyone besides his disciples. Although it was difficult for Spirit Lords to get drunk from this level of wine, it did fill him with a happy buzz and he felt that his tongue was a bit looser than usual.


    However, his sect was still small and had just been established. There really wasnt much to talk about so Shi Shi took over and chattered about her own Legendary Fighter League.


    Her sect was very big and had a long history of close to a thousand years. It had over a hundred thousand outer court disciples and ten thousand inner court disciples. Even the core disciples numbered over a thousand. It was truly massive and had a variety of cultivation methods and secret arts.


    It was situated to the northeast of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. It controlled several provinces and bordered the Northern Wastnd, the Western Wumu Subcontinent, and the Gulf of Giant Tortoises. There were a variety of climates and environments and the whole territory was rather abundant in spiritual energy and cultivation resources.


    Her sects style was one of freedom. Its members could cultivate whatever they wished. As a result, prior sect masters had many different abilities. They broke through using their own talent and fortunate encounters. Sometimes, the sect had two Spirit Lords or even three.


    Ay! Shi Shi let out a loud sigh and gulped down another mouthful of wine, Being a sect master is so troublesome!


    Whats wrong? Chen Wentian asked with sincere worry.


    My Legendary Fighter League used to always have two Spirit Lords. The longest time with only one was a few years in the past. But in my generation, Ive actually been unable to produce a worthy disciple for over twenty years. How embarrassing! Ive let my predecessors down! Im so useless!


    He didnt know what to say so he poured more wine for her.


    So many annoying mortals. All they do is fight with each other over petty things. Fighting for small handfuls of resources, insignificant elder positions, and pointless alliances. She muttered.


    He understood her plight. His own sect was small and he didnt have many disciples so he didnt have to worry about them. But Divine zing Mountain and cier Pce, those two sects under his control were starting to give him headaches. It was as Shi Shi described, managing so many mortals was a thankless endeavor.


    The two ruminated on their lives as sect masters for a while. As peers, they could share simr thoughts and experiences. For Chen Wentian, he could say things he would never say to his disciples. He could also hear things he would never be able to hear from them from Shi Shi.


    He didnt have any friends in the past but tonights conversation with enlightening to a certain degree. He still wasnt totally convinced but at least he didnt mind it for the moment.


    However, hispanion wasnt satisfied with just these matters and ambushed him with a sudden change of topic.


    Say, Wentian. Can you tell me the truth? Do you sleep with all of your disciples?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 572: A Female Companion (II)

    Chapter 572: A Female Companion (II)


    Chen Wentians face tensed as if he had suddenly encountered a dangerous situation. His mouth opened instinctively but he forcefully closed it. He definitely wasnt going to answer such a question. He was an intensely private person. Even with his disciples, he would only talk about the intimate moments he had shared with that specific person and not any of the others.


    Shi Shi studied his face while sipping her wine. She could already guess some things with great certainty. She didnt need him to say anything. It was partly due to her intuition as a woman. It was also because there was no other possibility. Even if he was a monk or a eunuch, he wouldnt be able to resist the allure of so many beautiful disciples, especially the likes of Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei.


    She snorted, It doesnt matter. Forget I asked. I was just curious how much experience you had with women.


    He frowned slightly and asked, What about you then? Im sure the Legendary Fighter League has plenty of handsome young men that suit your tastes.


    Sheughed and shook her head, I am not a hypocrite. I have not had rtions with any of my disciples. Unlike you, I have standards.


    Standards? Thats a bit harsh. Theres nothing wrong with my disciples! He shot back.


    She didnt immediately respond. She opened another bottle and drank for a bit before saying, Actually, that was a little unfair. I apologize. The truth is that I used to have a Daopanion


    She trailed off. She suddenly nced away and covered her mouth with her palm. It onlysted a moment and she recovered with a wry smile.


    He was surprised. A Daopanion was equivalent to marriage, only slightly less formal. It meant two people who were willing to walk the cultivation path together. They would help each other through difficulties and even die for each other. It was clear that this person meant a lot to her. The fact that she brought it up of her ord meant that she probably wanted to talk about it, perhaps she had wanted to for a very long time. Was the reason she had sought him out tonight?


    What happened to him? He asked.


    Shi Shis eyes clouded over as she slowly reminisced. Chen Wentian became an obedient listener. For one reason or another, she felt that he was the only person she could tell these things to. They had just experienced a life-or-death situation together. It reminded her of the beautiful days of the past.


    Her life as a mortal cultivator was one of fellowship and love. As a lowly disciple of the Legendary Fighter League, she was part of a tight-knit group of four. It was two men and two women. Naturally, they paired off and romance blossomed. Two pairs of Daopanions, they were an inseparable group. They travelednds,pleted missions, and fought evil in all forms.


    It seemed like a perfect life but obviously, it didntst forever. Shi Shi emptied bottle after bottle as she continued her tale.


    The years passed by and the four of them became experts at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Their statuses within the sect were very high and they were known throughout thend as the Four Fighter Champions. Their fame had reached an apex. They were simr to Lonely Hero Peng Xiling and Wu Qianyu of the current era.


    But soon after, everything fell apart. The sect became embroiled in a vicious war with factions from the neighboring subcontinent. The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and the Western Wumu Subcontinent were mostly separated by the mysterious Gulf of Giant Turtles. However, thend that the Legendary Fighter League upied happened to be the onlynd border.


    Since the sects territory was rich in spiritual energy and resources, it attracted envious eyes from across the sea. Small and big conflicts broke out andsted many years. The Immortal Association paid no attention because each subcontinent was independent and theypeted with each other. As long as the various Spirit Kings didnt get involved to cause unnecessary destruction, they turned a blind eye to thepetition between Spirit Lords.


    At this point, Shi Shi let out a shuddering sigh and slumped on the table. She became muddled and her words became soft mumbles. It was difficult to imagine that she was drunk but she had downed over twenty bottles already.


    Chen Wentian understood her mood. It wasnt difficult to imagine. Humans were capable of just as much evil as demons.


    You lost your Daopanion during the war. He said softly.


    She didnt refute it.


    Your other brother and sister. Did they die as well? He asked.


    She buried her head in her arms and mumbled, Yeah my master also the previous sect master So many people died so needlessly. It was so ridiculous. We used to kill each other on sight. No other reason was needed. Both sides had such orders. Everything gradually escted. Countless mortal sects and branch sects were wiped out. It only stopped when one of the immortal sects on their side waspletely destroyed. It was only then that the Spirit Kings stepped in and forced everyone to stop fighting.


    An immortal sect? You guys actually destroyed an immortal sect? He asked in shock.


    She looked up at him andughed with an air of self-mockery, We did. We paid an unbearably heavy price but those bastards, they paid for it twice over!


    She reached over for thest bottle of wine but identally knocked it over. She let out a disappointed sound and slumped over to one side. She had be slightly disheveled. Her robes were in disarray and identally showed far more of her cleavage than before. At that moment, she was surrounded by a warm, hazy aura that made her even more attractive.


    Chen Wentian scratched his head, unsure of what to do now. It seemed that she had said everything she had wanted to. He wasnt sure if he should just let her stay in that chair and sleep it off. He could handle his disciples but he had no idea what to do with an immortaldy.


    Suddenly, Shi Shi pped the table and jumped up. She stormed up to a surprised Chen Wentian a prodded his chest with a finger.


    Cant you take a hint? Dont you sleep with your disciples? Why are you acting like a timid virgin? She asked aggressively. Am I not pretty enough for you? Or do you prefer younger women?


    What what?


    He had a faint idea of what was happening but he was too shocked to react properly. He took steps backward continuously, trying in vain to avoid her. In a few moments, they somehow ended at the foot of therge bed.


    Shi Shi smirked, I forgot to tell you. The first time I slept with my Daopanion, it was after he had risked his life to save me from certain death. So, let me be yourpanion tonight.


    Then, she pushed him onto the bed and started undoing her clothes.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 573: Flames Intertwined (I)

    Chapter 573: mes Intertwined (I)


    Chen Wentiany on the bed, his eyes wide and his mouth agape. Shi Shi was above him, straddling his waist. She had already gotten rid of the outmostyer and was working on the buttons of her inner gown. He had no idea what was happening. He had actually been pushed down by a woman!


    Truthfully, he had been pushed down by his disciples before. Most of them were rather shy but there were a few that asionally like to be adventurous. Zhou Ziyun was one, Lin Qingcheng was another. Jasmine was also quite feisty. But they dared to do so only after experiencing countless intimate moments with him. They would have never dared to be so bold during their first time.


    Wait. That was right. This wasnt exactly her first time. She was fundamentally different from all of the women he had been with.


    Chen Wentians mind was sent into another tumble as Shi Shi finally undid the dudou around her chest, revealing her breasts. She wasnt excessively big but they were still impressive sized. Instinctively, he reached up and cupped one. It was heavy and also soft like a pillow.


    She let out augh, Do you like them? Here.


    She leaned over him, letting her breasts dangle free. They jiggled and danced in front of his eyes. They were mesmerizing. He couldnt help but catch one of her rosy nipples with his lips and give her a good nibble.


    She gasped andughed again, Naughty boy. So eager?


    Chen Wentian frowned. He took her words as a challenge. So what if she had some experience? So what if she was an older woman? Did it mean that she would be the one leading the charge? No!


    His spiritual energy suddenly surged. He grabbed her around the waist and twisted them around. After a tumble on the bed, he was finally on top, pressing her down on her shoulders.


    Much better. He muttered.


    She grinned impishly, Oh really? Is this how you usually fuck your disciples?


    He felt a surge of indignation as well as arousal. His body was burning up with unnatural desire from her words. He was already hard as a rock and wanted nothing more than to plunge inside her.


    She opened her mouth to say something vulgar. He leaned down and captured her lips with his.


    Mmm.


    Mmm


    Moans and gasps filled the room. She didnt back down from his aggression. She fought back with her tongue, invading his mouth even more vigorously than he did hers. It was as if there was the most delicious nectar and she couldnt get enough of it.


    While their lips remained locked together, their hands also battled. She ripped away his clothes so that she could caress his bare chest and rub his back. He did the same but paid much more attention to her breasts, pinching and rubbing until she was writhing under his touch.


    At some point or another, they were bothpletely naked. Whatever clothes that had remained from the initial assault had all been incinerated by a mix of blue and purple mes. Their limbs intertwined and so did their spiritual energies.


    Eventually, the two of them felt that the time was right. They broke apart and stared into each others eyes. Shi Shi was on top again, straddling his legs while clutching his hard cock with both hands. Chen Wentiany there breathing heavily, taking in her eager expression.


    Well? He asked, What are you waiting for?


    Dont worry. Im going to fuck you like only an immortal can. She said, her voice low and husky.


    She then climbed up and positioned him against her pussy. She rubbed the head against her thick pussy lips, letting him know just how wet she was already. He let out a groan and red at her for teasing him.


    She smirked and closed her eyes. She slowly descended, guiding him into her depths. He stretched her open. His cock was long and thick and it was unbearably hot. Her pussy was ignited by pleasure for the first time in many decades. It felt amazing.


    Chen Wentian was also experiencing wonders. He felt immediate pressure followed by immense heat as if he had suddenly been plunged into a pool of magma. His own blue mes surged in response, directly shing against her purple mes until they intertwined.


    The mes only got hotter as she began to move. She bounced softly atop him, letting him stretch the deepest part of her core with every thrust. Blue and purple filled her vision and she could only feel pleasure and mes. There was nothing else in the world.


    They could be considered apatible pair. They were both me cultivators. They could match each others mes. They could easily be immersed in each others spiritual aura. It was an intoxicating phenomenon only possible between two immortals.


    After a while, Chen Wentian flipped them around once more. Shi Shiy on her back with her legs spread above her head. He gathered blue dragon mes around his cock and plunged into her molten tunnel.


    Ahhh! She let out her first real scream as she clutched the bed.


    Instinctively, she pumped her pussy full of purple phoenix mes to counteract this rude invasion.


    He grunted in surprise from the sudden increase in temperature.


    She smirked and asked, Is that the best you can do?


    In response, blue mes covered his entire body as he pulled back halfway and thrust back in.


    Ahhh! She howled and clutched his broad back, Harder!


    Her own body was also epassed in mes. The bed had already been burned into ash and they were simply floating in midair.


    Chen Wentian grasped her hips for leverage and plowed into her at a steady pace. Her dirty mouth kept encouraging him. She wasnt afraid to tell him exactly what to do and exactly how she wanted it.


    Harder!


    Fuck me harder!


    Ahhh!


    Shi Shi was the wildest partner he had ever been with. Even Jasmine wasnt like this. This was truly sex between immortals utilizing their spiritual powers. They were both going all out. Only the fact that their mes were canceling each other out saved the entire building from being destroyed.


    You like that? He grunted with each thrust.


    Yeah! She cried in response.


    He messed her pussy up with everything he had. Shallow and rapid or deep and slow. He showed her all the skills he had umted. He wanted nothing else but to see her cry in submission underneath him.


    However, Shi Shi wasnt going to give in like this. She squeezed her pussy around him, giving him a royal treatment as she tried to milk him for everything that he was worth.


    Fuck, He finally cursed and increased his power to the peak of the Spirit Lord Realm.


    Her howls increased one-fold as she slowly began to lose out. He was so strong, his mes were so hot, and his cock was so powerful. She could no longer hold on and she no longer wanted to.


    Coming! Ahh! Coming! She bbered as her orgasm exploded.


    Purple mes billowed out. Her entire body became hot like molten metal. She shuddered uncontrobly under the pulses of pleasure. Her pussy squeezed tight and became superheated like the sun.


    Chen Wentian also couldnt bear it anymore. His had been roasting in her oven for what seemed like forever. He was done and came inside her, filling her to the brim with liquefied white fire.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 574: Flames Intertwined (II)

    Chapter 574: mes Intertwined (II)


    Chen Wentian pulled a bed out of his spatial bag and fell onto it in a daze. He was breathing heavily as if he fought a great battle. He felt more spent after doing it one time than an entire evening with his disciples. He was about to doze off when the naked figure next to him slipped away from his clutches.


    Huh? Where are you going? He asked.


    Shi Shi was putting on her clothes. He only got a glimpse of her bare ass before they were covered up. She didnt seem to want to say anything and she even avoided his gaze.


    The nights still young. You should stay. He said softly.


    I I should go. She mumbled.


    Her prior confidence seemed to have disappeared. Her voice was filled with uncertainty. He sensed something was odd so he quickly got up. Before she could slip away, he embraced her from behind.


    She let out a shudder and then a sigh. He wrapped his arms tighter and nuzzled her neck. Her nervousness eased. Her tense muscles rxed and she leaned into him.


    Chen Wentian led her to lie down and covered them with a heavyforter made from beast hide. His legs weaved together with hers. Their naked bodies once again pressed against each other but there was no trace of the tumultuousness of the prior coupling.


    He simply held her and listened to her breathing. It was something he learned from his disciples. All women liked to cuddle after sex. Those that didnt were only pretending. This held true for Shi Shi as well.


    He didnt know what she was thinking about but he wasnt about to let her leave just like that. It was difficult to get a woman in bed. He had never been able to do it before entering the immortal domain. He was also a very possessive man. Since he had taken her once, he didnt want to ever let go.


    After a long time, Shi Shi let out a long sigh, I shouldnt have done this


    He wanted to ask but he held his tongue. Instinct and experience told him that it was better to wait patiently.


    She eventually spoke again, Do you know? I had once sworn to the world that I would never sleep with another man in my life. I did that, right after Brother Chen died.


    What? This time, he couldnt help but blurt out.


    She snorted, Not you, dummy. My Daopanion, he was also surnamed Chen.


    Oh. He said and then went silent.


    Shi Shi also didnt say anything for a while. Their steady breaths were the only sounds inside the room. Her figure exuded warmth like a hearth. It was veryfortable and he was starting to doze off once more.


    You remind me a lot of him. So much like him. She said in a daze, He cultivated me arts as well. I often wondered what would have happened if he had survived back then, if he had then managed to break through. You are what I had always imagined he would be like. I couldnt help it. And then you went and saved my life. I really really couldnt help it. Im sorry.


    She trailed off. She couldnt believe she had uttered those words. She wanted to cry. She had no idea what was wrong with her.


    Chen Wentian stirred. He couldnt resist the heartfelt emotion in her words. He climbed over her and saw that a few tears had escaped her eyelids. He leaned down and kissed her cheek.


    Then I will be your Brother Chen tonight. He whispered.


    Shi Shi turned towards him. His lips descended and her mind went nk.


    Their second time was slow and soothing. Animalistic desire was reced by the need to seekfort. Her mouth was soft and pliable. She willingly let him plunder however he wished. She only took whatever he had to give.


    When he entered her pussy once again, he found the same heat as before but it was filled with gentleness and willingness. As he stretched her velvet folds, he once again felt pressure but not so much that he needed to exert his own spiritual energy to resist. Instead, he could savor the moment of being fully sheathed inside her as she squeezed his dick from all sides.


    Shi Shi let out a moan as he bottomed out. He bumped against her core, sending a pulse of pleasure through her. The way he stretched her was sublime. She felt so full, fuller than even her dreams.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist. Her arms were around clutching his back. She held on like a limpet, not wanting him to ever leave.


    Ahhh.


    Ahhh.


    Her voice filled the room as he began thrusting with a steady rhythm. It was tender but went as deep as possible. He wanted her to feel all of him, all of his cock inside her, all the time. Her molten pussy was akin to a pool ofva. Every time he dipped into it, the result was unbearable heat and unbelievable pleasure.


    Yessss


    Ahhh, more.


    Her voice became more wanton. Her pussy was burning up. His cock was a red-hot spear that plunged into her over and over.


    Ahh Brother Chen. Shi Shi cried out involuntarily.


    She suddenly jerked up in surprise, realizing what she had just said. But before she could die from embarrassment, Chen Wentian kissed her hard and upied her muddled thoughts.


    She didnt know what she was doing anymore. Her emotions burst out with that kiss. She thought she had long forgotten such feelings. She thought she would never get the chance to experience it again.


    She raised her hips to meet his thrusts. She wanted it. She wanted him.


    Chen Wentian responded to her demands. He pushed into her pussy with greater force and haste. He grabbed her ass for leverage and gave her the good plowing she wanted.


    Her cries of Brother Chen this and Brother Chen that filled his entire body with a thrill he didnt expect. His disciples had always called him master or some pet name they hade up with. They had never ever called him Brother Chen like they were his equal. It was extremely exciting to hear those words from an attractive woman, especially when she was beneath him.


    Ahhh.


    Brother Chen, harder.


    Ahhh.


    Her mouth spurred him on. He fucked her harder.


    More?


    More! Ahhh!


    More?


    Dont stop!


    Lust filled the air as they both became more and more desperate. He could feel hering undone. Her pussy quivered and convulsed, driving him straight toward the edge.


    Shi Shi finally let out a long, shuddering moan. The molten arousal within her pussy erupted with great force, squeezing around his cock, letting him feel the power behind every tremor. At the same time, Chen Wentian also let go. He buried his head into the crook of her neck as he unloaded in her depths.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 575: A Feast Prepared

    Chapter 575: A Feast Prepared


    Chen Wentian woke up sometime in the middle of the night. He felt a sense of loss as the source of warmth beside him had disappeared. Shi Shi had left and all of her clothes were gone too.


    "Tch, she still ran away in the end." He muttered and stared at the ceiling.


    He recalled her swaying breasts, her legs wrapped around him, her face scrunched up in the throes of ecstasy. It was all still fresh in his mind. It had been a thrilling experience, one that opened his eyes.


    This could be considered the first time he had sex with someone who took the initiative to came onto him. Shi Shi had been confident, willing, and needy. She knew what she wanted and told him as such. It was vastly differentpared to his disciples.


    She was also the oldest woman he had ever been with. He didnt want to think how old she actually was but her physical appearance was at least still around thete forties. If he still had been a virgin, he probably would have rejected her outright. But he wasnt as shallow as before and he had to admit that he was still turned on by her, especially by her boldness.


    He sighed, What the hell


    He didn''t know what to think of their situation. Were they lovers now?


    If she had been a mortal cultivator, he would have asked her to be his disciple. But she wasn''t. She was a Spirit Lord who had her own sect. She had her own considerations and feelings as well as pride as an immortal. He also couldn''t exactly beg her as he had his pride as well.


    He rolled to the side where she had been and found a small note in neat handwriting.


    "Chen Wentian, I still feel that I made a mistake, even the second time. But I won''t forget about tonight as long as I live so thank you. However, don''t talk to me tomorrow or seek me while we remain in Everde City. I won''t either. It''s best to avoid creating any rumors about us. I don''t want to be mentioned in the same breath as your disciples."


    "If you are interested, I invite you to visit the Legendary Fighter League next year. We will be hosting the East-West Rivalry Games which are held every ten years between the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and the Western Wumu Subcontinent. Usually, only immortal sects with enough legacy, those that have gone through at least one sect master beyond the founding sect master are allowed to join. Given the current circumstances, I''m sure nobody willin about your presence. If you decide toe, I will give you the warmest wee..."


    Chen Wentian flipped the letter over a few times and then let out a chuckle. It seemed that Shi Shi was having simr feelings of uncertainty. In one breath, she ruthlessly cut off all rtions with him. In the next, she invited him to receive a warm wee. Women were so difficult to understand, especially those with many decades of experience.


    He considered her offer seriously. Although he had many things to deal with, this East-West Rivalry Games sounded quite interesting. It was most likely a result of the border wars between the two subcontinents that Shi Shi mentioned. He had heard of thispetition before but he had cast it aside since he didn''t expect to be invited.


    It involved the best Spirit Lord sects from each side. Yet the current situation of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was vastly different than just two years ago. Two powerful sects, Divine zing Mountain and cier Pce, had fallen. On top of that, over twenty Spirit Lords had just been captured by demons and they were as good as dead. With Peng Yuefeng gone, the Tower of Swords was done for. The Four Greats of the Eastern Sword Alliance were also no more.


    Somehow, Ten Thousand Flower Valley had be one of the most prominent Spirit Lord Realm sects in the entire subcontinent. Even if Shi Shi had not invited him, those old farts of the association probably would have done so. The rewards were sure to be splendid. He was also curious about that piece ofnd between the two subcontinents and what could drive so many people crazy.


    Chen Wentian burned the letter with a puff of blue me. Regardless of what the future held, the current crisis had yet to be resolved. He sank into deep thought as his consciousness entered his soul realm.


    ---


    Far away from Everde City, deep beneath the crashing waves of the Gulf of Giant Tortoises, a figure rose out of a pool of water and stepped into an underground cave. Their body was entirely blue and transparent like ss.


    The glow from spiritual energy illuminated the quiet surroundings. Wide hips swayed from side to side as long legs swept out. Long shadows loomed and disappeared into the tunnel that led into the darkness.


    Shuier, youve returned A deep voice emanated from the dark ceiling where a ck mass hung amidst the stctites.


    Qin Shiuer entered a small chamber, looked up, and smiled, Senior Brother Seventh ck.


    How is your condition, have you recovered? The ancient shade asked.


    She nodded, I have pretty much recovered to my peak condition after absorbing water from the deep ocean.


    Good.


    What about you, senior brother? She asked.


    During their escape from human territory, she had exerted a lot of strength but the bigger contributor was her senior brother by far. He had to send her and the human captives away at the fastest speed while covering their tracks at the same time. He had to make sure that no human Spirit King would be able to find them. As a result, there was no telling how much energy he had expended.


    The darkness shook slightly, Ill be fine. I will leave you to it and stand guard outside. Nothing should have followed us here. But this is the Gulf of Giant Tortoises, who knows what kind of crazy monster lives around here.


    Qin Shiuer frowned slightly but didnt say anything. After the shade above her head left, she stood alone in silence for a while.


    Her senior brother obviously wasnt fine but he was still doing his best to help her without a moment of rest. She had to break through to the Spirit King Realm this time. Everything had been prepared for her. There were so many immortals for her to feed on. It was a feast that other demons would die for.


    She had to break through. It had to happen. There was no other option.


    Her expression hardened like ice and she strode out of the chamber.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 576: Cruel Cultivation (I)

    Chapter 576: Cruel Cultivation (I)


    Qin Shiuer headed into a dingy hallway. It was straight and led into darkness as if it could even lead into the underworld. Heavy metal doors were situated on each side at regr intervals. Ten were visible from the light her body gave off but morey out of sight.


    This ce had been prepared by her for this n many months ago. Even the n was mostly her idea. Her anxious state of mind during the ambush and escape had already turned into one of barely restrained excitement. She cared about her senior brother but it was impossible not to be selfish when so many human immortals were her captives and her cultivation resources.


    She looked to one side and opened the first door. There was no one inside but there was a pile of items in a haphazard on the table. There were spatial bags as well as camouging spatial bags in the form of rings and nes. There were bottles of precious pills. There were piles of spiritual crystals separated into red, orange, and even yellow of which there was one small piece. On top of these, there were quite a number of immortal weapons and items of varying quality. There was even an immortal armor set in the form of a pair of silk gloves.


    This room contained all the valuables that she had stripped off the twenty-three human immortals. Her eyes fell on that water practitioners Water-Carrying Gourd. She tried it out and was able to summon a stream of dirty water to circle around her body. She clicked her tongue in annoyance and let it all drop to the ground. Humans were so crude and stupid. They couldnt even properly utilize the Dao of water.


    She then picked up the slender golden saber of that strong human female. It was quite a good weapon. She let out a few giggles as she swung the de around. She spun around a few times and found the other impressive weapon, a giant hunk of metal that was as ck as coal. She put down the golden de and tried to lift the heavy sword. She struggled for a while but it was simply too heavy and unwieldy.


    Ah, whatever. She said and threw the thing away.


    Sword arts had nothing to do with water arts so she had no use for swords. It was a pity that none of these immortal items suited her tastes. However, she wasnt unhappy as she could always trade them with other demons. If she was careful, she could even exchange some of the items anonymously on the human market for spiritual crystals.


    However, all of that wouldeter. A fierce glint shed in her eyes. Her spiritual sea was feeling somewhat hungry. It was time to cultivate.


    Qin Shiuer turned and quickly left the room. She failed to notice that behind her, a small ck mass emerged from within the silk gloves.


    Chen Wentian, in the form of his trusty shadow fox Chen Mo, looked around and let out a sigh of relief. He had been quite lucky. He finally seeded in sneaking into the demon hideout.


    At first, with so many captured human immortals, their auras mixed together gave him enough cover from the powerful Spirit King Realm demon. In addition, there were so many immortal items that added to the chaos. Hiding inside the gloves was the right choice and allowed him to avoid the most dangerous moment when they first arrived at the hideout.


    Each human immortal was stripped naked and thrown into individual cells. If he had hidden in their clothes, he would have been discovered. It was only because he hid inside the gloves that he had evaded detection.


    Now that he was here, he could finally see what the demons had in store for their human prey.


    Chen Wentian moved with shadows and followed behind the water demon. He saw that a nearby door had been opened and slipped in. There was a glowing formation exuding suppressive might in the middle of the room and a bony figure sitting inside.


    Something like this had been used by the Beast God Sanctum to imprison Jasmine. If each captive had their own formation, that Spirit King ancient shade would have had to heavily drain its vitality in order to pull it off. No wonder, this could also be a factor why his shadow fox hadnt been discovered.


    Qin Shiuer walked up to the edge of the wall of energy and spoke, Hey, human, wake up!


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. He was the first one to fall, Immortal Ghost Sword Luo Ye. His face was expressionless and he didnt put up a fight, almost like he had already given up.


    You should be happy. Today is your lucky day. She said in a mocking tone.


    Peh! Luo Ye spat, If you want to kill me, then do it already. Dont speak nonsense!


    Qin Shiuerughed heartily. She was currently in her most seductive form so her ample bosom shook up and down in an intoxicating manner.


    Do you know? How a pure shuimu cultivates? She asked slowly.


    When there was no response, she lifted a finger and touched the barrier. The imprisonment formation responded to hermand and quickly shrank. Instead of arge cage, it transformed into glowing shackles of energy that bound the old man to the ground. There was one around his neck, each of his four limbs, and even his waist. He couldnt move even if he exerted all of his strength. His spiritual energy was also surpressed. Even if he wanted tomit suicide, he couldnt do it. He was utterly helpless.


    The water demon walked around him, examining the bag of bones that was his naked body. Her eyes fell on the pitiful little thing between his thin thighs. Beneath some white hair was a shriveled, dick that was trying its best to hide in terror.


    Qin Shiuer finally stopped and knelt beside him. She patted his stomach like a kind nurse and said softly, I will tell you. Shuimu are beings born of water. Water is our most important cultivation resource. But what does that have to do with you? Well, it just so happens that water exists in all living things, humans especially.


    She noticed his horrified expression and giggled, Oh, dont be silly. Im not talking about your blood. Only dirty half-breeds and other worthless demon species care about human blood.


    She paused and slowly moved her hand that was on his stomach downward. Her soft fingers glided over a patch of white hair before finallynding on her prize. She gave him a good squeeze.


    Luo Yes eyes widened and his mouth was agape, No no


    She rubbed his limp dick for a long time, ignoring his weak protests. Although he was facing certain death, human instinct was difficult to suppress, especially without ess to spiritual energy. He obviously was unwilling but he still started to get hard.


    See? I think you understand, even your body knows. She said with a victorious smile.


    His was now fully erect. He wasnt very big and fit neatly in her palm. She gave him a few encouraging strokes and even fondled his winkled ballsack. His cock twitched energetically, betraying his decrepit age and his despairing mind.


    Qin Shuier didnt say much else and leaned over. There was no hesitation as her mouth went straight for his dick. She gave his entire length a sensual lick and then mped her plump lips on his shaft. Her head began to bob up and down as she sucked him off with great enthusiasm.


    ---


    My third novel has started on Royal Road. It is a pet cultivation story with mature themes. If you enjoyed stories like Charm of Soul Pets and Long Live Summons, take a /fiction/74102/summon-the-eternal

 Chapter 577: Cruel Cultivation (II)

    Chapter 577: Cruel Cultivation (II)


    Qin Shuiers movements were well-practiced and natural. There wasnt a single trace of uncertainty or embarrassment as if she had done this countless times before. Her mouth made sloppy sounds as she sucked and licked and slobbered all over the human cock before her eyes.


    Luo Ye was soon panting heavily due to her skills. She was so aggressive and needy. She did things he had never experienced before. He was hating himself while feeling the pleasures. Although he was very old, he had always been sexually active. He would never admit it to his peers but he had fiddled around with his share of attractive disciples and beautiful servants. He had lived like a king with a vast harem but none of them couldpare to this stunningly beautiful demoness.


    Her body was transparent so it was a never-before-seen sight. He could see his cock clearly inside her mouth. He could see her tongue wrapped around it. He could also follow every movement as she bobbed up and down, even the way it slid into her throat. It was utterly strange and inexplicably erotic.


    The old mans hips were soon quivering from pleasure. He cursed under his breath as hemented his situation but he couldnt do anything. She sensed that he was close so she quickened her pace. Her mouth became a whirlpool of suction, cool saliva, and pressure.


    Finally, he came. He couldnt stop it and let out a strangled cry. His cock twitched as jets of white liquid shot out. As he was quite old, he only managed two bursts before he ran out of strength. He let out a weak sigh and fell limp afterward.


    Qin Shuier swirled the prize in her mouth for a while. She savored the unique taste before swallowing it all. She smacked her lips and licked herself clean.


    Yummy! Too bad it was so little. She kicked the prone figure once, Hey, are you a man or not?


    Luo Ye let out a whimper but didnt dare to say anything. He had expected to be killed but didnt expect to get a blowjob instead. He didnt know what was going on. He simply wished to live a little bit longer.


    Whatever. She said and sat down in a meditative pose.


    She ignored the human prisoner and focused on her own cultivation. The room started to glow blue as she summoned the power of water within her. Through her semi-transparent body, a dark blue ball of water formed where her heart should have been. It started to spin and pulse with energy. At the same time, the male essence she had swallowed started to spin around that core.


    Chen Wentian continued to watch. He had some doubts at the beginning but he felt that he had mostly grasped it. The human body was made up of plenty of water but the most vital for a man was his semen. It contained powerful yang energy but that wasnt the key. The key was the essence of life contained within.


    One of the most mysterious and powerful energies in the world was life energy. It allowed one to heal but it allowed one to give birth to new life and create new souls. A mans seed contained yang energy but also life energy. And with an immortal, the life energy that they released was much more substantial.


    The water attribute had always had a strong rtionship with life energy. Water wasmonly used in healing arts. Without water, it would be difficult to have life. Although they were not exactly the same, theyplemented each other.


    It seemed that pure shiumu such as Qin Shiuer had the power to use this life energy from a persons vital water to cultivate. She was currently drawing life energy from that bit of semen directly into her spiritual sea.


    Wait, that wasnt right


    Usually, the amount of life energy released with each orgasm was minuscule. Otherwise, a man would kill himself by having sex or masturbating too often. That was totally unreasonable and it just didn''t happen, especially with cultivators with strong bodies.


    There had to be something else going on, some secret. Chen Wentian had no idea so he could only continue to secretly observe.


    After only around ten or fifteen minutes, Qin Shuier stirred. She opened her eyes and stared hungrily at the limp cock a short distance away. She licked her lips as if she was trying to remember the taste.


    What are you doing? Stop! Luo Ye awoke from his stupor when he felt a cold hand cupping his groin.


    He was once again plunged simultaneously into heaven and hell as the demoness tried to get him erect. She sucked and licked his limp member for a while before wrapping her lips around each of his balls and giving them a good massage. He was old and usually needed a long time to recover but under her persistent effort, he became hard once again.


    No I cant He mumbled but it was useless.


    His cock was once again engulfed.


    Qin Shuiers expression became happy and lively as she ate cock for the second time. This time she took it as deep as she could from the start, letting the cock head press into her throat. She hummed while she sucked, causing her victim even more pleasure.


    Luo Yes eyes rolled back as he became dumb. He could feel strands of energy leaving his body but the pleasure was just so amazing. His balls shrank painfully, wanting desperately to reach another climax.


    After teetering at the brink for a while, he finally surrendered. His cock twitched powerfully, unleashing his precious load once, then again, and again. He shot out fourrge spurts in total, double the amount of the first time.


    As he let out a tired sigh, hisplexion visibly paled. Like a deting balloon, his skinny figure became almost skeletal. Even his spiritual aura greatly dipped.


    As this was happening, Qin Shiuer once again savored his semen like it was the most precious meal. She swallowed it all, let out a seductive giggle, and then quickly started to cultivate.


    Chen Wentian was frightened. It was a feeling he rarely had ever since obtaining his soul art. This shuimu was simply too much. She was actually sucking the life out of her victim. This was too fearsome.


    She had to have some secret art that tapped into Luo Yes life vein, forcing him to release an abundance of vital water and life energy. With merely two times, that old immortal already looked like he was about to lose his life. Such a blowjob, it had to be the cruelest in the whole world.


    Chen Wentian swore silently that he would never let that Qin Shuiers mouth anywhere near his own dick.


    ---


    My third novel has started on Royal Road. If you like pet cultivation stories, look for "Summon the Eternal"

 Chapter 578: Cruel Cultivation (III)

    Chapter 578: Cruel Cultivation (III)


    The old man known as Immortal Ghost Sword Luo Ye onlysted two more times before he died a shameful death. In the midst of a heart-wrenching orgasm, his life energy was sucked dry and his soul left his body. His face was locked into an expression of ecstasy and horror, still unwilling to believe that this was his end. His body was now like a set of bones with a loose bag of skin. His balls shriveled up like pickled plums and turned ck. His dick shrank until it was the size of a babys.


    Yummy. Hehe. Qin Shuier said to herself, He was so old, I really didnt expect much. Humans are always so delicious. It really cantpare.


    She savored the lingering taste for a little while longer before sitting down to cultivate. She didnt know that another person was silently cultivating along with her.


    Chen Wentian remained hidden in the ceiling. Although he couldntpletely absorb the dissipating soul since he couldnt go down and touch the body, inside this small jail cell, he could still passively absorb most of the soul. It also didnt matter if it was whole or not because he was simply using it to cultivate.


    Within his soul realm, Luo Yes soul was collected into a fuzzy white fog. It was suspended in the middle of the endless space, dimly illuminated by multicolored stars in all directions. After a moment, many rays of light shot out, piercing the white fog with a continuous barrage.


    Luo Yes soul let out shrieks of horror as it was obliterated piece by piece. The subsequent soul energy released was directly absorbed by the soul space and not the individual souls. To break through, he had to strengthen and expand his soul to the limit, his primary soul that started as an ordinary human.


    This time, Qin Shuier remained in cultivation for half a day. This suited Chen Wentian just fine as his own soul art also needed time. The two were like a pair of silent dancers, moving in synchrony. She led and he followed silently in the darkness. She didnt know he was there but he also couldnt do anything to her.


    As Chen Mo, his offensive power was not the greatest. If he expended everything to try and kill this demoness, he still wouldnt be able to save the remaining human immortals and he would also lose out on the chance of sucking up their souls. There was also no guarantee of even killing her so he could evene out of it with nothing. Thus, he could only follow her lead.


    Qin Shuier eventually got up. She ced the dead body in Senior Brother Seventh cks room and moved on to the next prisoner. The second cell held an old woman in the same Spirit King Realm imprisonment formation as before. Chen Wentian took a while to recall her name. It was Immortal de Blossom Lan Bingbing.


    She was rather plump from what seemed to be decades of decadence. She still maintained her appearance to the highest quality but she could hardlypare to the likes of Shi Shi who was naturally gifted with an ageless image and figure.


    Wakey, wakey. Qin Shuier prodded the prisoner.


    Lan Bingbings eyes snapped open. She red at the demon and spat. Pei! Demon whore, you finally came? I thought I was going to die of boredom.


    Qin Shuierughed heartily, Oh, still so spunky? Thats good. Thats good. Dont worry, youre not going to die of boredom at all. Hahaha!


    Lan Bingbing tried to break the cage around her but it was too strong, Bitch, I will tear into a million pieces. Do you dare unshackle me and fight me fairly?


    Dont be silly. Why would I do that? The demoness mocked.


    Despicable!


    Qin Shuier snapped her finger and bands of energy wrapped around the woman, tying her to the ground. Unlike the previous man, the womans legs were spread as wide as possible. Her clothes were then torn off, leaving her body exposed.


    Lan Bingbing shivered. She knew her end was near. She had put on a brave act to vent her frustration and unwillingness to die. She didnt know what the demon wanted to do to her but it was surely nothing good.


    She was utterly shocked when she felt a cool wetness between her legs. What what are you doing?


    She nced down to see the blue figure of the demon between her legs. Stop it! What are you doing? Stop!


    Her shouts were useless as she felt something enter her. It was so wet that there was no difort. It only felt like a wiggling snake was trying to dig a hole inside her pussy.


    Qin Shuier hand rested against in between the old immortal legs. Her watery fingers had formed into a longer appendage as she plunged into her prey, searching for her prize. The process for retrieving vital water from a human female was slightly different from a human male.


    It was easy to tap into a mans life vein during their orgasm as it was a moment of weakness for their body, mind, and spirit. They also naturally released some life energy within their jing, their semen, so she only took advantage of this natural wonder.


    Women werent like that. They coulde as many times as the stars in the sky and they still would not release any life energy. Their vital energy was tied to their luan, their ovum which could give birth to life. A woman would only release one such precious egg every lunar cycle unless some special methods were employed.


    Lan Bingbing writhed as she felt the strange thing invade deeper and deeper. She had slept with many men in her life. Even the biggest cock she ever had wasnt like this. Whatever this demoness was doing, it was simply amazing.


    Her pussy pulsed and stretched. Strange undtions and unfamiliar movements put pressure on everything, everywhere, all at once. It was iparable to a mans cock.


    No She moaned helplessly.


    Even at deaths door, she was so aroused. The pleasure was unbelievable. Her pussy was lit uppletely. Every nook and cranny, every tender spot, every sensation she could ever feel, she was experiencing it all at once.


    Stop please


    She had lived a long life and she admitted that she had even experimented with the same sex a few times when she was really drunk. But this demoness was simply unparalleled.


    Qin Shuier smirked. She didnt expect this human to be so sensitive, so slutty. She didnt mind it as it did not interfere with her goal. Her watery appendage soon reached the entrance to the womb. It narrowed to the width of a needle and pierced through.


    Ahhh! Lan Bingbing shrieked.


    This time, the sensations were truly out of this world. No cock could ever reach this deep, reach inside her most precious ce, her core. She felt the tiny opening being forced open as water rushed in. It was strange and terrifying but also delightful.


    Mmmm. No She shut her eyes and moaned uncontrobly as she felt full like never before.


    Qin Shuier continued. Her appendage split into two and burrowed deeper until they finally touched the ultimate prize, the two small organs that were the source of vital water. She then summoned a secret art known only to pure shuimu and channeled that energy through her appendage and into her victim.


    After a short while, Lan Bingbing let out a shudder as she felt something strange. She felt arge amount of strength and vitality leave her body. There was a sharp pain in her lower stomach as she felt something squeeze tight.


    No! She shouted, suddenly clear-headed.


    There was no more pleasure, only terror. Any immortal of any ilk could recognize those changes in their body. Two special luan had been forcibly ejected, one from each organ. It was filled with life energy and rich vital water. They were immediately gobbled up by the demonesss appendage.


    Qin Shuier felt the power of water and life enter her spiritual sea, Mmm, so good!


    Give them back! Bitch, Ill kill you! Lan Bingbing howled, struggling against her binds.


    She finally realized the whole truth of her purpose and her method of death and she lost control.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 579: Cruel Cultivation (IV)

    Chapter 579: Cruel Cultivation (IV)


    The death of Immortal de Blossom Lan Bingbing was many times crueler. She cried and begged and screamed. She could only watch as her precious luan were sucked out over and over. Her vitality gradually disappeared until there was nothing left.


    Women were always instilled with some level of motherly instincts. It was due to the naturalws of the world that allowed to give birth to new human life. Each luan was special and precious, each one could have been a child, a new soul that could have even be an immortal.


    Such loss couldnt bepared to men who simply shot their load and forgot about it. Even when Immortal Ghost Sword Luo Ye was about to die, he still had a trace of a smile on his face.


    Qin Shuier finished off her second victim and sat down to cultivate. Her mind was filled with Lan Bingbings wretchedness and it took her some time to calm down. She had no mercy for humans and even enjoyed their misery but those screams reminded her of the past.


    She was a pure shuimu of the purest bloodline but she was always alone. Her master wasnt a shuimu. None of her senior or junior brothers and sisters were like her either. She had no true family and it was all because of humans.


    Buried memories from countless years ago came back to the surface. She used to have a n. She used to belong to amunity of pure shuimu. She even had loving parents but she could barely remember them anymore.


    Although shuimu were considered a type of demon by humans, they were creatures born from nature, from the water-attribute spiritual energy. They could thrive on their own and did not have to feed on humans. In fact, many shuimu ns were peaceful and kept to themselves.


    Her n, however, made the mistake of befriending some humans who held evil intentions. There were all kinds of humans in the world and some liked to seek out demons to cultivate demonic arts. Akin to beast cultivators who took inspiration from spiritual beasts to form their immortal Dao, demonic cultivators did the same with demons of all kinds.


    Such a group of humans tricked their way into the n under the pretenses of learning from each other and helping each other. They managed to gain the trust of the n leader only to turn around and capture the whole n in one fell swoop. She didnt know how she had managed to escape. She was only a child back then. She couldnt even remember the name of her enemies.


    Humans, Ill make all of you pay! Qin Shuier said to herself.


    The swirl of energy around her intensified along with her emotions. She could already feel the faint aura of the Spirit King Realm emanate from within her, she was getting steadily closer. Her cultivation speed picked up and she focused on refining the vital water that she had captured.


    ---


    Spiritual energy quivered inside a private residence within Everde City. Chen Wentian sat in the middle of a small room, rotating his immortal aura around his body as he cultivated within his soul realm. He had already drawn in the soul of Lan Bingbing but didnt have time to refine it yet.


    He could have pushed himself to cultivate faster but his main body was currently still in an awkward location. There were so many random immortals flying around the city and he barely had any privacy. In such a situation, it would be difficult to exin how he suddenly broke through to the Spirit King Realm if he cultivated too carelessly. He still was some distance away so the risk was low but he could already feel great changes within his soul realm. With Luo Yes soul, his soul realm had expanded greatly but it wasnt at the limit yet.


    The difference between the Spirit Lord Realm and the Spirit King Realm was much less substantial than the one between the mortal and immortal domains. Ordinary Spirit Lords found it very difficult to reach the next realm because they didnt understand their immortal Dao. For those with unique or self-created cultivation paths, each step was filled with hardship.


    However, those with well-established immortal secret arts had it much better. As long as the path of cultivation to the Spirit King Realm was well understood, it became a matter of talent, hard work, and enough resources. There wont be a situation of having all of the above but no path.


    For unknown cultivation paths, the sess rate of reaching the next realm could be anywhere from one in twenty to even one in fifty. For the lucky ones that could step on the shoulders of their ancestors and teachers, they could have a sess rate of higher than one in ten.


    As for Chen Wentian, the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art naturally provided the exact practice method for reaching the next immortal realm. The only thing he needed was souls and a lot of them. Luckily, he had a water demoness working hard to provide him with free resources. Now, he only needed somewhere with sufficient privacy and this ce was far from ideal.


    There was a knock at the door. Without waiting for a reply, a familiar person walked in. It was none other than Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun. Today, she wore an outfit of flowing pink silk. It was all see-through and her sagging breasts were on full disy. Her nipples were visibly erect, so hard that they could almost poke someones eye out if she wasnt careful.


    Youre here. She said simply as she stopped a few steps away from him.


    Chen Wentian stood up and greeted her with a slight nod. He used to be skittish and somewhat nervous around her but he was already used to her shenanigans.


    I didnt think you woulde. Did they catch the demons? He asked.


    She snorted and crossed her arms in front of her, pushing up her breasts, Unfortunately, no. But we arent giving up yet, at least thats what Old Huang said.


    Fine, what about me? He asked, getting straight to the point.


    What? Do you have somewhere to be? Do you know the amount of trouble you caused? She retorted.


    Actually yes, I want to check on my sect. And in fact, I did my best to save people. He said tly.


    Gong Liyun reached forward with a finger and tapped his chest, Heh, if you think you are so good, you could have saved more of them. Why only two?


    Chen Wentian was annoyed and caught her offending hand, You already know that I did my best. If I didnt pretend to be a dead pig, I would have been captured as well. Then you might have to be sad for real. You know how powerful that Spirit King Realm ancient shade is. That wasnt something I could fight against.


    Her gloomy aura disappeared in an instant and she smiled coyly, Thats the Brother Wentian I know and love! Hehehe fine, you are free to leave. I will vouch for you. But you owe me one.


    He rolled his eyes, Then Id rather sit here all day.


    She pouted, And what, sleep around with that slut from the Legendary Fighter League?


    She scoffed at his weird expression and continued, Dont you try to pretend. I already know.


    He was astounded. He couldnt believe that she found out. Had Shi Shi told her? That seemed impossible. She wasnt even here when they did it. It must be some strange power of female intuition, he couldnt understand it.


    Youre so heartless. Why her and not me? I love you ten times more than her. I can do things she could never dream of. This is so unfair. I look away for one second and you are shacking up with another woman. Jealousy was written all over her face andced in her words.


    Chen Wentian tried not tough and simply walked away, See youter.


    As he disappeared out the door, Gong Liyun could only stamp her feet in anger.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 580: The Only Way

    Chapter 580: The Only Way


    On the morning of the third day, two days after the disciples had entered the Forest of Swords, two days after the demon ambush, Chen Wentian, Shi Shi, and Qiu Chuyi were allowed to leave Everde City. Nobody could find any fault with the three Spirit Lords that managed to survive the attack. Keeping them here any longer would be improper and go against their honor as human immortals.


    Shi Shi left first. She didnt talk to Chen Wentian or even nce in his direction. She directly disappeared into the teleportation array.


    Heh, did you make her angry somehow? Qiu Chuyi asked.


    Chen Wentian coughed in surprise. I didnt know you were the gossipy type.


    The older immortal shrugged, I got the vibe that she liked you. I guess I was wrong.


    Chen Wentian cursed in his heart. People were so nosy and sensitive. Shi Shi acting abnormally had caused even more suspicion. He was reminded of why he hated interacting with people.


    Qiu Chuyiughed and turned to face him, Brother Chen. Due to my lord, I may never be able to properly thank you for saving my life. Thus, please ept this bow.


    He bowed deeply to show his sincerity.


    Chen Wentian returned the bow with a nod, Brother Qiu, I will remember your words. Perhaps there will be a day when there will no longer be animosity between our two sides.


    I hope so. Qiu Chuyi said and left a sh


    With another sh of light and void energy, Chen Wentian also left Everde City. He eventually reappeared in Thousand Flower City and flew off towards Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    He didnt say in the sect for long. He took care of some administrative tasks, made sure Jasminesir was undisturbed, and quietly slipped away into his private cultivation room. Inside there, he took a secret tunnel and left.


    He couldnt stay and have his breakthrough within the valley. A Spirit Lord was impressive but a Spirit King was another matter altogether. He could feel the vast changes in his soul realm from the two immortal souls he had refined. There were twenty-one more waiting for him. He could already imagine what kind of effect they would have.


    His breakthrough was around the corner and he had to keep it a secret. Only Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun knew that he actually reached the Spirit Lord Realm at the age of twenty-five. But if he broke through again after only three years of being a Spirit Lord, the entire world would have irrefutable proof that he held some unfathomable secret. His life would then be filled with unknown dangers that stemmed from the uncontroble jealousy and greed of the human heart.


    Chen Wentian hid his aura and entered the Northern Wastnd. He found one of the underground dens Jasmine had dug thest time they were here and decided to stay there. He wouldnt leave until he became a Spirit King.


    Thinking about the angelic fox girl, he felt a pang of longing. She was still slumbering but she hadnt broken through yet. It had only been around seven months since she went into seclusion but he already missed her so much. She always brought joy to him and the other disciples. He also had to admit that he missed her body and her touch. He wondered how would she react if he became a Spirit King before her. She would probably throw a fit and demand that they have a duel.


    Heughed to himself. As the master, how could he lose to her? He had to have the strength to press her down. That was the only way.


    ---


    Back in Everde City, a group of human immortals returned after two days of searching for the demons. Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji returned with them and entered the city lords pce where he met up with Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun. The other immortals quickly left and gave the two most senior immortals room to talk privately.


    You let them leave? Huang Wuji asked.


    He was slumped on the sofa, looking weary and older than he had ever been. His white hair was windswept and inplete disarray. His eyes were bloodshot. Even his spiritual aura was weak as if he had expended most of his energy.


    Gong Liyun raised her eyebrows as she put down a cup of wine, Old Huang, you dont look so good. Do you want me to keep youpany tonight?


    Stop saying nonsense.


    Hehe anyway, I let them leave. There was no problem with them. In fact, I think we should be thanking Chen Wentian instead. At least he was able to urately react to the situation and escape with a couple of people.


    That brat again. He always causes so much trouble. Whatever, he is your problem.


    Right, how was it on your end? Gong Liyun asked.


    The ancient Huang Wuji scowled, Not good. We havent found anything. But at least, Su Tan isnt dead yet. She is probably being suppressed by that Spirit King Realm demons power so she cannot activate the golden imprint by herself. However, if her life is truly threatened, it will automatically activate and I will know her location. Unless we get some other leads, thats the only way I can think of to find them.


    Gong Liyun signed, Even so, how quickly can we reach them? What if they are too far away? Ai why did it have to be Su Tan? Why couldnt it have been one of your useless sons?


    Both of them fell silent. They both liked Su Tan a lot. Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan was a famous figure within the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. She was beautiful and talented. She came from a humble background but she astonished everyone with her talent. She joined the Huang Family and rose up step by step, even bing the most favored daughter-inw of Huang Wuji. Although the husband she married was considered rather useless within the Huang Family, the rumor was that Huang Wuji was willing to make him the next patriarch if Su Tan could break through to the Spirit King Realm.


    Our loss this time is great but it is still far from touching our bottom line. If Su Tan dies, my Huang Family still has the strength to avenge her. Huang Wuji muttered.


    Its not just about you. Gong Liyun said, Have you thought about it? There are so many human territories that can be considered weaker than us. Why us? What if this shuimu bes a Spirit King after consuming all those human lords? Will it leave us alone after that or will we have to deal with two Spirit King demons running amok throughout the subcontinent?


    His expression became gloomy, Do you think that they could have found out about that?


    She shook her head, I dont know. But if they did, then this subcontinent will turn into a ferocious battlefield


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 581: A Complete Fanatic

    Chapter 581: A Complete Fanatic


    Within the Forest of Swords, the various contestants faced their third day. The foolish and brave had suffered great losses during the first two days so everyone was more careful now. There was danger at every turn and only the best of the best could tread the ground with arrogance.


    Zhou Ziyun finally managed to leave the peach orchard maze. She had finally seen through the formation of the orchard and reached the middle. She earned a sword truth in the form of a slender branch as well as some insights into sword arrays and sword formations.


    Along the way, her spiritual sea had also expanded greatly along with her knowledge. This peach orchard was most likely created by senior Dugu, the one who soared across the immortal realms unimpeded. She couldnt understand everything but just a tiny hair was already a great harvest. She now only needed a slight push to reach the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm where she would once again be level with Lin Qingcheng.


    The two were close friends but thepetitive spirit between them had never wavered. They were only twenty-one years old and yet they had both reached theter stages of the Spirit Initiate Realm. One was driven by a heavenly physique while the other had a peerless mind. Their cultivation speed was simply astonishing.


    Somewhere else within the forest, Lin Qingcheng was also making good progress. She managed to find Su Yue. They were the only ones to find each other so far. The others were still going at it alone. Together, they started exploring with much more enthusiasm.


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley wasnt the only sect that thought of grouping up. During this first week, things would be calm as people remained conservative and gathered their strength. The second week was where most of the bloody battles took ce as peoplepeted for the dwindling sword truths.


    But out of the three hundred or so cultivators that had entered the Forest of Swords, there was one person in particr who had been going all out from the start


    ---


    A grey figure shed through the leaves, stepping lightly onto a branch before leaping ahead. A small puff of air escaped a pair of rosy lips. A bead of sweat dripped down the back of a slender neck before being swept away by the wind. A pair of calm brown eyes swept left and right as if searching for prey.


    The cry of a beast somewhere nearby. This was followed by a burst of sword energy as countless ck feathers appeared, moving so fast that they formed ck beams devoid of light.


    Ping!


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    A slender steel sword shed and danced, deflecting all of the feathers. Following this, there was an even greater surge of sword intent.


    Lonely Sword Wanderer!


    The gray figure became a blur, shooting across the blue sky like an arrow. Sword lights illuminated the shaded forest floor. There was a strangled cry followed by splintering sounds as arge ck bird fell through the branches and crashed into the ground.


    The beast was veryrge, as big as an eagle. Its beak was golden yellow while its eyes were red like rubies. Its feathers were sleek and glossy as if coated with a freshyer of ink. Currently, it was squawking like a dying chicken but just before, it had been an arrogant ck de Crow that ruled this piece of the forest.


    The beast''s eyes were filled with fear as it stared at the monstrous human thatnded before it. A slender sword tip reached out and jabbed against its neck. It let out a weak cry in defeat.


    Peng Lingxi watched this intelligent beast with amusement. She didnt intend to kill it; she only wanted the sword truth in its possession. She held out her spare hand and beckoned to the bird.


    After a few moments, the bird gave in and retrieved a piece of ck wood from within its thick breast feathers. She epted it and felt the immense de energy and de intent within. She smiled and stepped back.


    Little crow, thank you for your sword truth. You may leave.


    The beast gave her onest look filled with anguish before it flew into the air with a gust of wind and disappeared.


    Peng Lingxi put away the sword truth and patted her backpack. She now had two. It was still the morning of the third day. Her pace wasnt too bad but she still felt unsatisfied. The record for the most sword truths gathered was twelve. She wanted to equal that amount or even break the record. Only then would her name be even more famous and resounding. Only then would he notice her even more.


    She took a short break before resuming the task she had given herself.


    Brother Chen, just wait and see! She said and set off in a random direction.


    Sword truths were everywhere in the forest. They could be protected by powerful beasts or hidden within strange traps and arrays. Encountering them was purely up to luck and how far they were willing to delve into the forest.


    It just so happened that one of the specialties of the Lonely Sword Wanderer was speed and movement. At the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth, she could already be considered a boss-level existence within the forest. She wasnt afraid at all as she dashed through the thick undergrowth like the gusting wind, her steps light and agile like a true expert.


    If she could ten more sword truths, she could most likely enter the second lesser realm of Spiritual Formation in less than a year. This would greatly push ahead her cultivation progress and she would be able to dive into the upper limits of the Lonely Sword Wanderer. She would be able to gradually form her sword Dao and take substantial steps toward the immortal domain.


    She had to take full advantage of her chance within the Forest of Swords. She couldnt afford toe back in another five years. She had to go all out.


    In terms of sword cultivation, Peng Lingxi was aplete fanatic. The only thing she was more fanatic about was her shining light, her immortal Brother Chen. These two mattersbined to create a woman that was utterly possessed at the moment, so much so that she would sweep away everything that stood in her way.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 582: Fair Competition (I)

    Chapter 582: Fair Competition (I)


    Two figures d in light-yellow robes dashed through a thicket of pine trees. They werent in a full sprint but their pace was quite speedy. The thick tree trunks passed by in a blur and the two crested several hills in session.


    Big Sister Lin, Big Sister Lin, I beg you Lets rest for a while, Im really tired. One of the said through heavy pants.


    Yueer, since when did you start calling me big sister? The other responded, their voice smooth and unhurried.


    Aunty Lin, Big Aunty Lin, please!


    Lin Qingchengughed and slowed her steps. If she didnt, she might end up being a grandmother. The two found a dry log and sat down to rest. Su Yue, being the diligent one, brought out cups and a pot to make tea while Lin Qingcheng looked around carefully to make sure there were no surprises around them.


    Su Yue held a pot of water in her palm and summoned her mes. After it came to a boil and she had poured two cups, she took a sip of her, still scalding hot, tea and let out a sigh, Qingcheng, how far do you think weve run this morning? It''s unbelievable that we still havent found anyone else.


    Hmm, not sure. Lin Qingcheng said as she took the other cup, Probably over two hundred kilometers since daybreak.


    Two hundred Su Yue said and looked down at her poor feet.


    She was used to riding horses for long missions or riding carriages. She wasnt one to run around like a dog if she had a choice. Although the two of them were at the same cultivation level, her stamina was far inferior.


    Lin Qingcheng patted her thigh andughed, Yueer is the delicate type, I should have remembered. But you have nothing to worry about since master seems to like your type the most. s, I am too rough and simple.


    Actually, I think master likes big breasts the most. Youve seen how he looks at Elder Sister Wu and Elder Sister Long. Even Elder Sister Song is so formidable. Su Yue said seriously. And who can me him, how can wepete with that?


    Hehe, thats only because Sister Jasmine has been sleeping for a while. When shees back out, it will be time for us small-chested disciples to rise again!


    The twoughed and continued discussing a variety of matters, mostly involving sex and their most precious master. After a while, they patted their butts and continued forward to look for their fellow sisters.


    Around mid-afternoon, the two of them ran into another group of cultivators. They were gathered around a very tall tree that had no branches until the very top. From the distance, it looked like an arrow pointing toward the sky.


    Those people were trying to climb the tree. One by one, they tried to run up the trunk, digging their toes into tiny cracks on the otherwise smooth bark, zig-zagging their way around. Sadly, the tree was over one hundred and fifty meters tall and their best attempts could barely get up a third of the way.


    At the very top of the tree was a distinctive source of sword energy, a sword truth. But unlike other sword truths, this one seemed to test a persons footwork and movement technique as they tried to climb up the trunk. Such skills were also critical to mastering the sword as it was ultimately a physical cultivation art.


    Whos there? Come out! One of them suddenly shouted.


    Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue had wanted to slip away but they had made too much noise. Since Lin Qingcheng wasnt afraid of a fight, she decided to go ahead and see if there was anything interesting such as a sword truth.


    The two yellow-dresseddies faced off against around ten people in drab gray clothes. The other side was a mix of young men and young women but they were all from the same sect, the Tower of Swords. Both sides red at each other as an air of danger rose between them.


    The one who had shouted, a stocky man with a beard, stepped forward and said roughly, You, you are Lin Qingcheng of Ten Thousand Flower Valley?


    I am. Lin Qingcheng replied simply.


    I am Peng Kai, core disciple of the Tower of Swords. This ce is ours, you can leave.


    To emphasize his point, he let out a surge of sword energy to show off his cultivation at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. However, he didnt attack because he was apprehensive about Lin Qingchengs strength. Everyone had seen it during the tournament. Even with nine other sect members with him, he wasnt confident of winning. And besides, their target was Wu Qianyu, not the other random disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Lin Qingcheng smelled a fight so she wasnt going to back down. She remembered how these dog-eating bastards from the Tower of Swords had tried to bully her and her sisters during the challenge tournament. She was eager for some payback.


    She stuck her fists into her hips and scoffed loudly, You guys havent managed to take the sword truth at the top of that tree yet so what makes it yours? If I climb up right now and take it, wouldnt that make it mine?


    You? Peng Kais face became red and he spat spittle everywhere as he said, So you want to fight? Since you are looking to die, dont me me. Everyone!


    Yes, senior brother! The others shouted and drew their swords.


    Peng Kai also drew an oversized sword and brandished it, Kill!


    With a sh of gold, Lin Qingcheng raised her fighting gauntlets and leaped forward. Su Yue followed with a worried expression, the Winters Sun sword already in her hand and her body surrounded by a ring of icicles.


    Shouts and shes of weapons filled the small clearing. Lin Qingcheng barreled her way through the enemy disciples, kicking and punching every which way. Su Yue stayed outside of the melee and shot ice arrows, forcing many to divert their attention away from Lin Qingcheng to defend.


    It was chaotic and a clear winner couldnt be determined in a short time. Having passed the challenge tournament, none of these disciples from the Tower of Swords were cabbages. They were experienced and their sword forms were well-practiced. And yet, they were contending with two people who each held an immortal item. Such luxury couldnt be ovee with numbers alone.


    But before the fight could drag out for too long, a sudden shout made every one pause.


    Stop! What are you doing? Stop fighting!


    A single figure d in gray shed out of the trees and approached the battlefield at an rming speed. Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue didnt have time to react before that person was already atop them. With blinding steps, the figure became a blur as a dull weapon extended.


    Whack!


    p!


    Ahhh!


    Senior brother!


    Mercy!


    All ten disciples of the Tower of Swords were beaten up in an instant. Some held their face while others clutched their hands and arms. They looked on in shock at the person that had arrived out of nowhere.


    That person faced Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue and bowed deeply, Disciple of the Tower of Swords, Peng Xiling, apologizes to friends from Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Please forgive my juniors for their disrespect. I promise that I will punish them heavily for their offense today.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 583: Fair Competition (II)

    Chapter 583: Fair Competition (II)


    Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue nced at each other, unsure of how to respond. The person before them was Peng Xiling, the most talented disciple of the Tower of Swords. Lonely Hero Peng, he was equally as famous as their sister Wu Qianyu. But what they didnt expect was that Peng Xiling would be so courteous. Instead of standing up for his own sect, he directly apologized even though he didnt have to. It seemed that Wu Qianyus words about this person werent false at all.


    Ahem, Lin Qingcheng cleared her throat, Sir Peng, that is very kind of you.


    Peng Lingxi smiled, Dont mention it. This is something I should do as their senior brother.


    Senior Brother One of the people behind her spoke up, How how can you take their side?


    This is not right! This is going against the sect masters order Another person chimed in but they were quickly interrupted.


    Peng Lingxis sheathed sword shot out and pped the two across the head. The miscreants howled and jumped back, clutching their faces with miserable expressions.


    Lin Qingcheng watched the exchange with great interest. This Peng Xiling truly had the aura of a senior brother. He was upright and heroic yet decisive and firm when he had to be. It was eye-opening for her who rarely acted ording to her status. She still had a long way to go before she could be someone like that.


    Peng Lingxi faced the ten fellow disciples with a frown, You guys can scram. This sword truth, I will take care of it.


    The one named Peng Kai looked reluctant for a brief moment before bowing respectfully. The rest did so as well. They had no standing topete against their senior brother for sword truths. It could only be considered their bad luck. Even if these people were unwilling, there was absolutely no one they couldin to.


    Yes, senior brother!


    The group picked up their things and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Peng Lingxi once again faced Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue with a friendly smile, Miss Lin, I can immediately recognize. However, this miss, it is a little difficult for me. May I ask, are you Miss Su Xue or Miss Su Yue?


    Her appearance was quite dazzling under the rays of sunlight that peaked through the foliage.


    Su Yue blinked rapidly until she finally recovered from her daze, Ah, sorry, I am Su Yue. Sir Peng, well met.


    Peng Lingxiughed lightly. Her Brother Chens disciples were each so excellent. She couldnt feel a strand of wickedness from either woman. He certainly had good taste.


    This didnt cause any jealousy, only more admiration. It meant that her mans judgment was good. It was only fitting because he was the one she had chosen.


    She gestured to the tall tree behind her, Miss Lin, Miss Su Yue, although I wish that our two sects can be friends, it is still difficult for me to simply let go of a sword truth within this Forest of Swords. After all, it is everyones greatest purpose of entering this realm. However, unlike those rascals, I am willing to have a fairpetition with you both. What do you say?


    Oh? Lin Qingcheng said, I heard that Sir Peng is already at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth while us two are only at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. There is quite a gap between us.


    Peng Lingxi replied, You two can attempt to climb up first. You can even try to climb up together. I can wait half an hour and you can have as many attempts as you like. If you are able to snatch the sword truth, then it is yours. However, if you cant, then I will take it.


    Lin Qingcheng was once again impressed. This person was so confident and straightforward. Although she had not interacted with Peng Xiling for very long, they had already left a deep impression. It was no wonder that even Sister Wu Qianyu could get along with him.


    Wait that wasnt quite right. This person was actually a woman.


    Lin Qingcheng covered her mouth to hide a giggle and said, Very well, Sir Peng. We ept your conditions.


    Great!


    Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue approached the tall tree and looked up from the base. The trunk was so thick and up close, it seemed almost t. It was smooth like ss and hardly any imperfections could be seen.


    After a brief discussion, Su Yue stepped back. Lin Qingcheng gathered her spiritual energy and prepared to give it a try. She channeled all of her strength into her legs and leaped up.


    She popped into the air, gradually approaching the trunk as she rose. At the apex, a pair of golden gauntlets appeared in her hand and she shot a powerful palm attack downward against the smooth bark.


    With that burst of energy, she once again flew upward. But then she ran out of ideas and could only uselessly grab at the tree before she fell back down.


    How did I do? She asked.


    Su Yue shot her a wry smile, I think that was only around thirty meters.


    Ah so bad? Lin Qingcheng patted her head in embarrassment, Let me try again.


    Second attempt, third attempt, fourth attempt She barely reached fifty meters in height at most. It was quite a sad sight.


    Although she was good at running and she was quite agile during fights, her movement was still crude and not based on any high-level movement technique. It was quite impressive for her to reach fifty meters given that she knew almost nothing about sword arts.


    Su Yue went next. She gathered ice around her hands and feet and attempted to climb up that way. She was able to make the trunk freeze for the first fifty meters with ease. But when she went further, it became more and more difficult. The intensity of sword intent interfered with her ice art, causing her hands and feet to slip. By the time she neared a hundred meters, her ice art no longer had any effect and she also fell back down.


    The two of them eventually sat down on the ground dejectedly. They had expended a lot of energy but they had made little progress. This sword truth was simply too profound. They couldnt grasp it at all.


    My turn. Peng Lingxi said and drew her sword.


    She channeled energy from her spiritual sea as she brought out her immortal sword art. She started at a distance from the base of the tree and broke out into a full sprint. Her body became a gray blur as she shed toward the trunk.


    First Move, Crossing Streams and Rivers!


    Her feet fiercely stamped into the ground and she shot up. Her robes fluttered in the wind as she became a gray arrow.


    The Lonely Sword Wanderer was a Dao that focused on movement, sword and movement bing one in order to travel across the lonely world.


    Her sword shed out, colliding against an invisible strand of sword energy along the tree trunk. A split secondter, that strand of energy had already disappeared. But that was enough and her body continued flying upward.


    Second Move, Rambling Past Hills and Valleys!


    Third Move.


    Fourth Move.


    Fifth Move, Ascending the Skies Alone!


    Peng Lingxi finished the first wandering and entered the second wandering. Her spiritual aura doubled in size. Her speed increased precipitously. She flew past the one-hundred-meter mark without any sign of falling back down.


    This sword truth was a work of genius. It not only tested a sword cultivators understanding of movement; it also gave them an opportunity to break their limits so that they could touch the sky. The most significant difference between mortals and immortals was thetters ability to ovee the ground and soar across the sky.


    If one could climb two hundred and fifty meters with their own ability to obtain this sword truth, they were already one step closer to bing an immortal!


    Peng Lingxi reached the two-hundred-meter mark and felt strong resistance. Her body felt incredibly heavy. She was like a rock that was about to plunge back down.


    She gritted her teeth. She rotated the sword energy within her body and summoned the third wandering, her strongest possible form.


    In an instant, the spiritual aura around her became almost tangible. Her eyes shed with sword light. Her sword shot out resolutely, directly attacking the tree trunk.


    With sounds akin to swords shing, her figure once again became a blur. She closed thest few meters in a single breath and swept past the highest branch, making the tip of the giant tree sway as if it was suddenly hit by a strong gale.


    Pa!


    Peng Lingxi finally returned to solid ground, a sword held in one hand and a slender sword truth in the other. Hiding her tiredness, she shot a smile at the two witnesses to her performance.


    Looks like I managed it. She said simply as if it had been rather easy.


    Lin Qingcheng shook her head in defeat, Sir Peng is really impressive.


    Well done! Su Yue chimed in.


    Haha, Miss Lin and Miss Su Yue are too kind.


    The three exchanged a few more pleasantries before bidding goodbye. The sword truth had been imed so there was nothing else here. They all had better things to do than stand around and chat all day.


    Peng Lingxi left inplete satisfaction. Not only had she smoothly obtained another sword truth, she had also met two more disciples of Chen Wentian and left what was hopefully a good impression. There was nothing more she could ask for.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 584: Back to Back (I)

    Chapter 584: Back to Back (I)


    The rest of the day was uneventful for the duo of Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue. They only fought off a few wild beasts and did not find another sword truth or encounter anyone. As the sky dimmed, the two settled in for the night atop a small hill, a safe area with a clear sight all around for possible impending threats. Lin Qingcheng set up a single tent to share while Su Yue set up a ring of traps made of ice that would dissuade small critters and make a bigmotion forrger creatures.


    The two then had dinner with Su Yue making good use of her mes. As they ate, they chatted about random matters and the things that had urred during the day.


    That Peng Xiling is really impressive. It is difficult for anyone to dislike him. Su Yue said.


    Eh? Lin Qingcheng repliedzily, still busy munching on her meal.


    Su Yue sighed again, He is a true talent, it makes people unable to deny it. I had felt that I had be quite strong under masters teaching but I am stillckingpared to the brilliance of a genius.


    Lin Qingcheng nodded along. She felt like she could understand Su Yues feelings but she didnt feel them herself. While Su Yue came from an immortal sect and had to deal with disciples of varying talents and the stresses of that situation, Lin Qingcheng grew up as a clueless youngdy. She also had a heavenly physique so there was no reason for her to feel envious of others.


    Hey, Yueer, arent you your tone is a bit wrong. Lin Qingcheng said, Did you suddenly get blinded by this Peng Xilings aura?


    Su Yue giggled, His aura? Nonsense. But he was surprisingly good-looking.


    Lin Qingcheng raised her eyebrows to the limit.


    Su Yue shoved her, Annoying, I didnt say he was handsome or anything. I just said he was good-looking, in a feminine way. If he wasnt a man, he would have been a very beautiful woman.


    Lin Qingcheng heard this and burst outughing.


    Hey! Whats so funny? Su Yue pouted.


    Shh. Lin Qingcheng held a finger to her lips and then leaned in to whisper, Ill tell you a secret but you cant tell it to anyone else.


    I wont. Su Yue said.


    The secret is that Peng Xiling is actually a girl!


    What? No way! Su Yue saw Lin Qingchengs serious expression and was even more astonished, A girl? All the best disciples of the Tower of Swords are all men, this is amazing news!


    This was her experience as a disciple of cier Pce. They often had to deal with disciples from rival sects while on missions in the outside world. The Tower of Swords was famous for having only men in their highest ranks. While they didnt explicitly neglect women like Divine zing Mountain, all of their senior members were men, well except for one it seemed.


    I know! I didnt want to tell you but It was Lin Qingchengs turn to shove her partner, Dont tell master because he doesnt know yet. And also, dont let master hear you calling Peng Xiling good looking or else he might get jealous again.


    Su Yueughed and nodded her head. Lin Qingchengughed as well and they moved on to other topics.


    After dinner, both of them entered the tent. But instead of going to sleep, as proper disciples of an immortal sect, they still had to cultivate their secret arts and refine their spiritual sea.


    For Lin Qingcheng, this was a bit awkward since she was right next to another person that wasnt her master. Her orgasmic cultivation wasnt something she had only done by herself or with him. The other disciples roughly knew that she had a special cultivation method but she had not once revealed it in front of the others.


    As for Su Yue, she was suffering from Chen Wentians well-intentioned gift. Using an excuse to go to the bathroom, she had withdrawn the twin aquamarine andva pearls and inserted them into herself. She diligently followed his instruction even though Lin Qingcheng was right next to her. She could only try her best to keep silent.


    The two women sat cross-legged, facing away from each other. Su Yues eyes were closed as she summoned the power of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra to suppress the raging me and ice energies deep within her. It was hot and cold at the same time. She had to use mes to ovee the cold and ice and suppress the heat. As a result, spiritual energy swirled around chaotically.


    It was impossible not to feel aroused but she persisted. Ice and me spiritual energies kneaded the tender folds of her pussy over and over. It was a different sensation from being fucked but it was thrilling all the same.


    While she could feel spiritual energy steadily enter her core, she could also feel endless pleasure rising steadily in intensity. She tried to stay still. She tried to not make a sound but her breathing still quickened and became slightly heavy.


    Lin Qingchengs eyes snapped open as she sensed the irregrity behind her. She realized what Su Yue was doing. Chen Wentian had warned her about the twin pearls and their purpose. She was only astonished because she didnt expect Su Yue to be so daring.


    She perked her ears and heightened her spiritual sense. A sense of excitement rose within her heart. Previously, she had only observed her people from the House of Paradise give themselves an orgasm. After that, she hadnt found enough time to conduct more experiments on her orgasmic power. But within this strange forest, as she sat behind a fellow disciple who was being secretly naughty, her interest was reborn.


    Su Yue had no idea what she had gotten herself into. She had always obeyed Chen Wentians words without question. To her and her twin sister Su Xue, her master was the strongest and most noble existence in the world.


    Therefore, she simply continued with her task, diligently cultivating both ice and fire spiritual energies at the same time. She did her best to try and ignore the pleasurable sensations for as long as possible until she finally couldnt anymore.


    Her breaths turned into short gasps. Her whole body was taunt and hanging by a single string. The mix of ice and fire reminded her so much of her master and the countless times they had bonded together. The mere thought increased the pleasure by several fold to almost painful levels.


    She scrunched her face as it all finally broke. Ecstasy filled all of her senses. She let out a muffled moan and then a long shuddering sigh. Her body quivered for a long time, riding out the delicious orgasm with as much control as she could muster.


    A long silence followed. Su Yue dared not make a sound even as she was recovering.


    Eventually, Lin Qingchengs soft voice broke the peaceful night, Did did you juste?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 585: Back to Back (II)

    Chapter 585: Back to Back (II)


    No I didnt Su Yue was too embarrassed to say anything else or argue.


    She felt like disappearing. She should have expected something like this. They were sitting so close to each other, their backs almost touching. Of course, she would have been found out. She tried to hide her head in her chest and silently prayed that Lin Qingcheng would just get bored and forget about it.


    In reality, Su Yue had been very careful and her reactions had been very slight. An ordinary Spirit Initiate Realm cultivator would have only sensed that something had happened, that something had caused a change in her physical state. They would not have been able to ascertain that it was an orgasm with so much certainty.


    Lin Qingcheng was different. She was the queen of orgasms. She had sensed an intimate pulse of spiritual energy that faintly resonated with her spiritual sea.


    Her wonderous talent not only allowed her to cultivate using her sexual release, she could also absorb that same energy from others once they both had a chance to synchronize their orgasms and their energies. She had done this with the ten directors of the House of Paradise and her master.


    While the others were inconsequential, every time Chen Wentian climaxed, there would be a substantial amount of energy that would improve her cultivation. It didnt matter how far away he was from her. She would always know if he was doing something naughty and she would always receive some benefits.


    Lin Qingcheng had never thought seriously about making such a connection with her fellow sisters. But since they were sitting back-to-back, it was an amazing opportunity. She really wanted to give it a try so she made up her mind.


    Yueer, dont worry. She said, her voice steady and soft, Master told me that the cultivation method for you and your sisters is quite special and intimate.


    Ehh? Su Yue blurted, surprised.


    Lin Qingcheng smiled to herself and said, Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Dont you and your sisters cultivate together with master? Am I also not your sister?


    You you are.


    Then we are family already. You can cultivate freely next to me. There is nothing to fear and also no need to hide.


    Su Yue couldnt refute Lin Qingchengs words. They all made sense even if they were unexpected. The five ice sisters had dual cultivated with Chen Wentian countless times, together or one by one. There had even been a few asions where it was just her and her twin sister.


    Lin Qingcheng was the first disciple and Su Yues senior in terms of a cultivation sect but it already went beyond that. Their master slept with all of them and everyone knew about it. They already shared this special rtionship so they could indeed be considered family. They were all his women and in a traditional sense, they were true sisters.


    The tent remained quiet.


    Su Yue was lost in her thoughts and Lin Qingcheng didnt push the matter. If Su Yue really didnt want to do it, Lin Qingcheng couldnt force her.


    After a long time, Su Yue finally decided and started to cultivate once more. They were friends. They already shared a man and talked about sex a lot. There was nothing wrong with taking it a little further.


    Lin Qingcheng sensed the change and was thrilled. She immediately began her own cultivation to catch up. The piece of orange spiritual crystal shaped like an egg inside her pussy came alive. It vibrated softly against that special spot within her sensitive folds, creating pleasure out of nowhere. With each pulse, rich spiritual energy filled her body and collected into her spiritual sea.


    She squirmed slightly to get morefortable. She loosened her muscles as waves of delight washed away the weariness of the past day. She was already feeling really good after a minute or two. The fact that she was doing it together with another increased the thrill far beyond normal.


    Behind her, Su Yue was also getting into it. Her arousal, which had soaked through her underwear the previous round, was now staining her outer garments. Oneva pearl and one aquamarine pearl, they were perfectly designed for her, a dual cultivator of dual attributes.


    It was iparable to the agony that the Frozen Netherworld Jade caused her. If that was pain followed by pleasure, then this current method was nonstop pleasure from the beginning. All she had to do was control me and ice at the same time. It was easy. It felt amazing. In her haze, she didnt forget to praise her master over and over.


    Lin Qingcheng faintly sensed the rising bliss behind her. She was still slightly behind but she had already raised the intensity of the vibrator to the maximum. Without any other way, she stuck a hand down her pants.


    Her fingers slid down and touched the tender nub that guarded her precious garden. It was the most sensitive ce, even surpassing that special spot inside her. She gave herself a good rub, flicking her fingers back and forth in a well-practiced manner.


    She closed her eyes as ecstasy came like jabs of lightning. Combined with the vibrator that was still going wild, she could feel herself quickly catching up to her sister.


    Like that, the two women cultivated in synchrony. They both had their own special methods but they were also keenly aware that they were not alone. The temperature in the tent rose. The air became thick from theirbined arousal and their heavy breaths.


    It was a fascinating scene. In the quiet night, beneath the stars, and surrounded by the endless trees of a mysterious realm, the two women steadily approached an orgasm together.


    Su Yue gave it her all. Her purpose was to understand the intricacies of the way of fire and ice. Pleasure was just a side effect but she couldnt help but wonder why it felt so much better this time around. She had no idea and could only hurtle forward toward an inevitable end.


    Lin Qingcheng matched herpanion. Her purpose was pleasure and pleasure alone. Excitement rose in her heart as well as expectation. She had not been in such a situation for so long. Whats more, it was not one of her underlings but a fellow disciple.


    In the end, Su Yue was the one who came first. The intensity of the pleasure was so much greater than anything she had ever felt before. She let out involuntary gasps and quiet moans as ice and mes danced to a crescendo. She even lost control of her body and slumped into the soft body behind her. Without a doubt, it was the most powerful orgasm of her entire life.


    Lin Qingcheng furiously rubbed her clit as she quickly followed suit. She leaned against Su Yues back and came amidst a sh of light and blinding ecstasy.


    Ahhh! She let out a cry, not caring that she had an audience.


    She couldnt control it. It was her strongest orgasm in a very long time so she simply enjoyed it.


    And within her spiritual sea, a brand-new star blinked into life. It was twinkling and energetic, only second in brightness to the guiding star that was her master.


    The two women rested against each other in silence. Their breathing evened out but a fog of passion stubbornly remained. Neither knew what the other was thinking.


    Chengcheng Su Yue finally spoke, Did you alsoe?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 586: Trouble Brewing

    Chapter 586: Trouble Brewing


    Chen Wentian was vaguely aware of the interesting things happening within the Forest of Swords but he was focused on more important matters. The days passed as he cultivated alone within the deste ins of the Northern Wastnd. He had hidden underground with the help of Little Carrot who was guarding the surrounding area.


    This was the perfect ce to attempt a breakthrough. There were few living things from many kilometers. If he did manage to reach the Spirit King Realm, the spiritual energies discharged at that moment wouldnt draw any immediate attention.


    His cultivation partner, the water demon named Qin Shui''er, was somewhere on the other side of the subcontinent. She had no idea that he was relying on her. It was a strange situation, two people striving for the same goal, using different methods but bound by strange fate.


    Qin Shuier did not rush things. She would eat a victim once or twice a day depending on their stage of spiritual strengthening. Right after, she would take as much as she needed to stabilize her spiritual sea. Each cultivation sessionsted many hours but this suited him just fine as he also needed to do the same.


    His soul realm was growing and so was his spiritual sea. With the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art, these two were equivalent and the same. With each immortal soul he refined, his soul realm would greatly expand. Although he couldn''t figure out the exact limit of his soul realm, he felt that it had already expanded by seven or eight times in sizepared to when he had first be a Spirt Lord. He was certain that he was approaching an invisible boundary even though the progress he gained from each soul remained roughly undiminished.


    He was confident that he would be able to break through but he couldn''t say the same for the sexy little demoness. Cultivation within the immortal domain was more straightforwardpared to the challenge of breaking one''s mortal shackles but it wasn''t without its own challenges. For humans, the limit of one''s path of cultivation depended greatly on their cultivation art. Spirit beasts and demons were simr. One''s bloodline and innate talent could not ovee a bad cultivation art and this was a universal rule.


    Observing through Chen Mo, Chen Wentian had a vague sense that Qin Shui''er''s progress wasn''t as smooth as his. Compared to him, she had much longer periods of contemtion and even longer periods of difficult cultivation. Her dedication and concentration weremendable. She worked tirelessly without a single moment of rest. Her spiritual aura was rapidly improving but it also carried a tinge of fragility.


    He suspected that she might be missing something in her cultivation art. He remembered that he had the same feeling before when they had fought. Shuimu were powerful and reaching the Spirit King Realm wasn''t a surprise. He wondered if she would be able to pull it off, not that he really cared.


    ---


    Aside from these two freaks trying to break through, the Immortal Association also remained busy. Everde City remained as the headquarters of the incident but many immortals had left the city and gone westward.


    The reason was that they had received some critical intel from Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan, king of the western regions. Her Seven Seas Sacred Pce had detected anomalies off the coast. There was something strange going on within the Gulf of Giant Tortoises.


    All of the Spirit Kinds were convinced that something fishy was going on. There was a high chance that the shuimu and its ancient shade friend were hiding in the ocean. It beat trying to hide in ake or a river and eventually getting cornered. Within an ocean of untold depths and vastness beyond measure, it would be easy to escape even if they were discovered.


    However, finding the demons was still a difficult matter. Exploring the ocean wasnt easy, even for immortals, even Spirit Kings.


    Water and earth were the two mostmon natural environments beyond the ordinary world that existed on the surface. Humans were only adapted to live on the surface. Cultivators that could dig through the earth were umon. Those that had that power did not use it carelessly. The underground world was one that was filled with dangers and few dared to delve too deeply.


    The underwater world was slightly more essible due to such things as water-breathing pills and swimming equipment. Even still, one who did not cultivate water-based secret arts would feel suppression from the environment. Their spiritual sense would be dampened. Theirbat ability would be diminished and decrease even more the deeper they went.


    Some cultivation arts couldn''t even function at all, with me arts being the most ring example. Another one was the First Light of Zhulong which behaved poorly in water, resulting in the immortals from the Eastern Light n being left behind and reced with more suitable people.


    ---


    While all of this was going on, another storm was brewing inside the Forest of Swords.


    It was now the second week. Chen Wentian''s disciples had made varying progress. Wu Qianyu was still alone but she had gathered five sword truths. She was still in good spirits. She had no intention of grouping with the others even as she strayed deeper into the forest.


    As for the rest, they were still struggling. Aside from Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue, Xu Lanyi and Su Xue had managed to find each other but that was it. Zhou Ziyun, Li Yuechan, and Song Wushuang were still alone. Among them, Li Yuechan was of the most concern since she did not a proper Spirit Lord item.


    Facing them were thepetitors from other sects. By now, many had formed intorge groups. Some of them already numbered over ten.


    They either roamed around like wolf packs or imed territory for themselves like tigers. They bullied others and kicked out smaller groups. Their intention was to take over all the sword truths they could get a hold of. They would deal with distributing them to their members at the end. The tworgest factions among these were the Tower of Swords and the alliance of the four great sword sects. There was almost no one that could stand up to them because of their overwhelming strength. But instead of going after sword truths, they had set their sights on the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 587: Unlucky Disciple

    Chapter 587: Unlucky Disciple


    A warm breath disturbed the cool fog that hung in the air. Rapid footsteps swept through the underbrush, weaving between the massive trunks of ancient trees. A pink glow was beginning to appear on the eastern horizon but the forest was still dark and asleep.


    Li Yuechan looked left and right as she ran, scanning the surroundings for signs of danger. She had managed to get only a few hours of rest during the evening but no sleep. Her enemies were all around and she couldn''t let her guard down for a single moment.


    She had been minding her own business yesterday when she had been ambushed by a group of people with rags covering their faces. She managed to break out because they had not expected the power of her ice arts but she had been on the run ever since.


    She didn''t know how many were chasing her now, probably more than the first group she encountered. She wasn''t sure which sect they came from but she could probably guess. Whether they wanted to kill her or simply capture her, it didn''t matter. She didn''t want to sit around and find out.


    Li Yuechan paused as she came upon a tall tree that looked easy to climb. She leaped up the trunk and arrived at the top. Her feet rested lightly on a flimsy branch as she peered at the rising sun and the endless forest that was as vast as the sea.


    She didn''t see any alerting talismans from her fellow sisters. She hadn''t seen any yesterday either or the day before. It seemed like she had stumbled into the wrong area where there were only enemies and no allies. She clenched her fist as she worried about her bad luck. The only thing she could do was hope for the best and keep going forward.


    She debated with herself for a moment before firing off a talisman of her own. A streak of dark red light went straight up into the air, sharply contrasting with the orange glow all around. She watched it explode with a wave of spiritual energy high in the air. It was a risk to send it but if anyone had stumbled into her vicinity, it was better to let them know sooner thanter. The red alert meant that one of their own was in danger and needed immediate assistance. She hoped that her luck would turn around.


    Without waiting for a response that might note, she swiftly descended to the ground and continued running.


    Only, her luck was truly not good and she ran straight into a group of people a short whileter.


    "There she is!"


    "Li Yuechan of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!"


    "Surround her!"


    Chaotic shouts roused the sleeping forest as seven or eight people drew their swords and immediately came at her. Their faces were already obscured so they had most likely seen her talisman.


    Li Yuechan''s sword came out in a sh as she deflected three different swords in a row. Her body was thrown backward from the bacsh of spiritual energy. She mmed into a nearby tree trunk with a hastily constructedyer of ice to shield her back.


    There was a loud sound akin to ss shattering as thousands of icicles went in all directions, glittering under the morning light.


    Mount Huang Sects Seven Remembrance Sword Li Yuechan recognized their sword art. So, it was them after all. Her master had suspected that the Four Greats would try something within the Forest of Swords. They had finally decided to act.


    She swept her Ageless Ice Sword towards her enemies as the straight de glowed white. In an instant, beams of ice shot out, carrying a deadly sharpness and icy aura.


    Winters Snow Dance, 2nd Stage, Arrows of Frost!


    She swept her sword horizontallyunching a barrage of arrows in a wide arc at all eight opponents. After that, she turned and ran without waiting to see the result.


    "Ahh!"


    ng! ng!


    "Shit!"


    Some managed to block with their swords while others were too slow and suffered for it. Some that suffered direct hits felt their limbs go numb or a cold like evesting winter prate their bodies.


    "That bitch! After her!"


    Go!


    The group sprinted after the lone fleeing figure. Out of the eight people, the leader was named Jin Wangjie, a senior disciple of the Mount Huang Sect. At the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth, he was one of the strongestpetitors within the forest. The sect master was also his uncle so nobody dared to question him.


    If he stepped up to fight Li Yuechan head-on, he was sure to win but he chose to let his juniors tire her out first. Hemanded the situation as he studied Li Yuechans backside, specifically focusing on a pair of buttocks that shook up and down as she ran.


    He licked his lips. Such a naughtymb she had evaded him for a full day and a half, leading his team across the forest in a wild chase. But she wouldn''t be able to escape now.


    "You, head right and link up with our people there." He said as he tapped a person in front of him.


    "Yes, Senior Brother!"


    "You, head left and tell the Xiao Jiu to meet us at the Golden Cliff."


    "Yes!"


    "Go, keep chasing!" Jin Wangjie pushed his remaining troops forward relentlessly.


    He grinned as he imagined the things he would do to her. Uncle sect master had promised red spiritual crystal to whoever could kill a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. That prize was now within his grasp but it didn''t mean he could have some fun first.


    Today was only the ninth day within the Forest of Swords. There was plenty of time to savor such a wless woman. He had his eyes on her ever since meeting them in the streets of Everde City. She was the most beautiful one with a tall, slender figure and perfectly sized assets, not too lewd but enough to draw eyes toward the appropriate ces.


    Heughed as he pped the heads of a few people who were falling behind. Keep up! If you dont, I will give you ashing!


    Li Yuechan had no time to imagine what exactly these people wanted to do to her. She was fleeing as fast as she could while protecting her back withyers of ice that shattered as quickly as she could create them. In addition to the 3rd State, Frozen Carapace, she had also activated the 4th Stage, Icy Marrow.


    She suddenly sensed a wave of spiritual energy and dangering from behind. She turned around to meet the lunging figure who carried arge sword and eyes filled with evil intent.


    Seven Remembrance Sword! Jin Wangjie shouted.


    His sword became like a ghost as he attacked with the form of the first remembrance.


    Li Yuechan directly shed with him, resulting in an explosion of spiritual energy which sent both of them backward. She was forced back twenty steps while her opponent suffered only ten. Their difference was clear but it wasnt enough for her to despair.


    Why are you chasing me? She asked, her voice like an icy wind.


    Jin Wangjie sneered, Noisy. Give me your treasure sword and I might consider not hurting you.


    Despicable.


    She didnt bother talking with him and leaped to one side. A flurry of attacks from the other enemiesnded where she had just been. Icy wind sted forth, followed by a salvo of frost arrows.


    Pang!


    ng!


    Another person from the Mount Huang Sect fell, clutching his sword arm. In a few breaths, his hand had turned blue and his sleeves were covered in frost.


    She could have aimed for his head or throat but she had held back. Even though these people were so despicable, she did not go for the kill. This had always been her habit when it came to human opponents.


    She was someone who strived to do the right thing. She had four younger sisters who looked up to her so she always had to watch how she spoke and acted until it became who she was. All these years, she led by example through virtue and morality.


    These people had none of the qualities she cherished. They werent even as good as dogs. But even so, she did not consider dealing a fatal attack. As she turned and continued fleeing, she briefly questioned her choice before putting it in the back of her mind.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 588: Surpass the Limit (I)

    Chapter 588: Surpass the Limit (I)


    Li Yuechan continued fleeing at full speed. The power of the 4th Stage of Winter''s Snow Dance, Icy Marrow, filled her body with endless coldness, allowing her to almost glide across the forest floor on ayer of frost. She couldn''t hear her pursuers now but she had no doubt they were still behind her. She could also sense faint disturbances in the air and waves of spiritual energy from all around except for a narrow gap ahead.


    She racked her brain for a way out of the situation but she couldn''t find one. She wanted to avoid fighting if possible and keep running but she didn''t know if or when she would hit a dead end. She couldn''t keep Icy Marrow activated forever but she wouldn''t be able to face so many opponents without it.


    She nced down at the Ageless Ice Sword and thought of her master. If she called on him, he was sure to answer. But she didn''t want to do that yet. This Forest of Swords was supposed to be a trial, a learning experience. She couldn''t rely on him for every little thing. She was already a cultivator at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Even if she had just reached it recently, it still meant that she was one of the strongest mortal cultivators. She also cultivated a dual-attribute immortal art, a feat with no rival among her pursuers. With such advantages, she could take care of some small fry. She had to.


    Li Yuechan burst out from a row of trees and arrived at a meadow beneath a set of cliffs. The wall of yellow earth went up in a near-vertical fashion for around fifty meters with more trees peeking over the top. She looked left and right and sensed people in both directions. She could go forward.


    She leaped up with a swirl of spiritual energy which took her to a height of twenty meters. A long icicle formed at her feet with stabbed into the cliff face. With another step, she crossed another twenty meters, nearing the top. As she made the final step, she sensed danger ahead and raised her sword.


    Ping!


    She waved her sword with a defensive move, deflecting a flying dagger. More daggers came at her from several directions and smashed into her Frozen Carapace.


    Sheunched a volley of arrows which disappeared into the trees ahead. Three figures dashed out in response, sending more rays of sword energy toward her. She blocked them all but the force of those attacks sent her over the cliff and she plummeted.


    Her eyes shed with determination as a swirl of snow and ice appeared around her body. Her descent slowed until she was almost floating. Shended neatly with a gust of frosty air. She twirled her sword around in a wide arc and watched enemies appear from all directions.


    Jin Wangjie stood at the rear of his people. He had even taken off his mask and was sporting a mocking smile. There was another group of four to their right and a duo to their left. There were also the three experts on top of the cliff.


    In total, Li Yuechan was up against fifteen cultivators at the 9th and 10th Levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She didn''t know if any of them were at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. She hoped not as that would make things much more difficult.


    She raised a hand towards the sky and fired off another fiery alert talisman. She hoped that one of her sisters was nearby and would be able to see it.


    Jin Wangjieughed and gestured to a person beside him, "You want to call for help? So can we. Send it."


    Another message talisman followed, rising to about the same height and creating a puff of dark smoke, calling all nearby disciples of the four allied sword sects to battle.


    "What do you people want?" Li Yuechan asked harshly.


    She didn''t expect an answer but Jin Wangjie was in a talkative mood.


    "Beauty, it was your misfortune to have called that person your master," He said, "He has offended people he couldn''t afford to offend so as his disciple, you have to pay the price."


    "My master? Who did he offend?" She asked.


    "Heh... if you surrender and are obedient, I might tell you. Otherwise, I will make you hope for death but unable to die."


    Li Yuechan had heard such words from men before. Disciples of cier Pce were always targets when they went outside for missions. Divine zing Mountain was amon culprit but the disciples of other sects also couldn''t help themselves. Talking with such people really was a pointless endeavor.


    "Since you want a fight, let''s fight!" She said and brandished her sword.


    At the same time, she summoned all of her strength and opened her spiritual sea to the limit. She drew upon the secret incantations of the Winter''s Snow Dance as ice flowed through her arteries, filling her body with a profound coldness that surpassed her limit.


    5th Stage, Cold Snap!


    She dashed towards the smallest group of enemies, the duo standing to the south of the cliff. A cloud of ice and snow surrounded her body, freezing the ground she stepped on and the air she passed through. This was her strongest possible form, even greater than Icy Marrow.


    Her sword glowed white as she shed down. A wave of ice energy shot forward, forcing the two masked figures to leap to either side. An explosion of spiritual energy followed which created a cloud of white fog, obscuring the three people inside.


    "Get her! Don''t let her escape!" Jin Wangjie bellowed.


    The squad of sword cultivators moved as one. In a sh, they surrounded the growing fog of ice but didn''t dare to enter.


    Inside, Li Yuechan was shing heavily against the two opponents who were both at the 10th Level and winning. Unlike Icy Marrow which merely increased her fighting strength, Cold Snap increased her power but also cast an environmental effect around her, trapping them in an icy fog that decreased their awareness and power. It was a true battle ability that allowed her to contend with multiple foes although the expenditure of spiritual energy was equally as great.


    The two experts were experienced and understood the situation. They signaled to each other with a mere look and fled in separate directions. The field of ice was limited and could only trap one person this way.


    Li Yuechan smiled grimly. Their choice was logical but it was the wrong one. She focused her spiritual energy on the stronger of the two and attacked fiercely. Ice swords sted apart the meadow, turning it into a barren, coldnd. Ice arrows shot out incessantly as if she was backed up by a team of archers. Before long, she had encased that person''s four limbs in ice, causing them to copse to the ground.


    She turned around to find her next opponent. The fourteen that remained didn''t dare to approach her but still maintained a tight encirclement. They knew what they were doing at least. They were waiting for her secret art to end, for her to run out of energy.


    With Cold Snap still surrounding her figure, she charged toward where that mouthy one stood. The white fog followed her, instantly encasing three more people including Jin Wangjie. The Ageless Ice Sword went forth and shed with a burst of spiritual energy and light.


    "Bitch!" Jin Wangjie spat and retaliated furiously.


    He wasn''t weak but this frozen environment was a serious problem. He was freezing. His body felt sickly. Even his reaction speed seemed slower. On top of that, with all the swirling snow and ice, it was difficult to even see.


    Li Yuechan, on the other hand, felt great. Her sword was still fast and precise. Her steps remained light and stable. She didn''t know why but she was brimming with energy. She had never been able to make Cold Snapst this long but it was as if she could keep going forever.


    She dispatched an opponent after a short exchange and then another. She picked the weaker ones off this time, leaving the biggest offender forst. Once she had frozen those two to the ground, she moved towards the third.


    Li Yuechan and Jin Wangjie finally shed again. She experienced the Seven Remembrance Sword once more but she wasn''t impressed. She had sparred with Wu Qianyu a few times and the strength of Dugu''s 10th Sword was far beyond this. In her powered-up state which was abination of Icy Marrow and Cold Snap, dealing with such a sword art couldn''t be considered difficult.


    After several exchanges, Jin Wangjie gave up whatever pride he had and rapidly retreated. He wasn''t her match but he still had strength in numbers. It would be the biggest joke if he sacrificed himself for others'' benefit.


    With onest burst of desperation, he burst out of the wintry fog and shouted for help. The encirclement reformed around Li Yuechan, now with everyone keeping their distance. She looked around and noticed that the first person she had incapacitated had managed to somewhat recover, probably with help from his allies. She hid her chagrin and was about to attack once more when another crowd of people stormed into the meadow with their swords drawn.


    The new arrivals numbered ten or eleven. Due to their haste or perhaps confusion with regard to the emergency message talisman, no one bothered to hide their faces, thus revealing themselves to be disciples of the Mount Yun Sect.


    Li Yuechan wasn''t surprised at this point, only disappointed. The Four Greats of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, sword sects with long histories and renown, sold themselves to the Yang n of Great Waves so easily. Was it so nice to be dogs and do the bidding of others?


    A surge of anger filled her heart. She was a cultivator of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. She held the pride of cier Pce as well as Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She had to teach these people a lesson in decency and morality.


    She briefly ignored the twenty-odd enemies surrounding her and looked within. Her spiritual sea was already working at its maximum but she wanted more. She needed more. Power surged through her but it still wasn''t enough.


    Up until now, the fifth stage had been her limit. She had attempted the sixth stage several times but failed to reach it. She understood all the secret forms and incantations but she had not been able to bring it to life. Her understanding of the way of ice had been too shallow and the quality of her spiritual energy had been too low.


    But today, she felt different. The Ageless Ice Sword glowed in her hand and she felt invincible. She was hopelessly outnumbered but it didn''t matter.


    Li Yuechan pushed herself forward. She leaped into the air as the sky above darkened. A gust of north wind swept over the meadow, freezing each de of grass. Then, it began to snow.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 589: Surpass the Limit (II)

    Chapter 589: Surpass the Limit (II)


    "What is going on?"


    "What is this ice art?"


    The disciples of the Mount Huang Sect and Mount Yun Sect were all astonished. Affecting the sky and the weather was a power that was usually within the realm of immortals. They couldn''t believe it was one person''s doing and some even suspected that someone far more powerful had arrived.


    They weren''t right but they weren''t wrong either. Summer and Winter''s Eternal Sutra was an excellent dual cultivation and dual attribute immortal Dao. The higher stages naturally contained abilities that were suited for immortals.


    Li Yuechan came back to the ground amidst a flurry of heavy snowkes. It was no longer a weak fog that surrounded her but a blinding storm. Her eyes glowed white and her whole body emanated a profound aura.


    Winter''s Snow Dance, 6th Stage, Blizzard!


    She was finally able to reach it. Whether it was due to the stress of battle or some other reason, she felt like her spiritual sea had finally been unlocked.


    She swept her hand forward, spreading the blizzard toward her enemies. Amidst the dampening effect ofrge flurries, the sound of ice arrows whizzing by created an ominous aura. des of ice cleaved in every which direction, partially hidden by the heavy pouring of snow.


    In an instant, she trapped six people in her domain. All they could do was defend against the unending storm of attacks. They didn''t even have an opportunity to run.


    Li Yuechan remained in the middle, walking steadily, observing everything outside as well as within. Keeping this secret art active was a tremendous strain but she desperately wanted to experience this power for a little longer.


    "We can''t keep fighting like this!" One of the Mount Yun Sect disciples shouted.


    "Group up and use our formation!" Another responded.


    "Yes!"


    Out of the people she had been fighting, five of them managed toe together. One of them had been too slow and was encased in ice and snow. Even so, the defensive sword array was too tough for her to crack. Although she was using Blizzard, her opponents were all at the ninth and tenth levels.


    Li Yuechan turned away from them and attacked in another direction. But by now, the rest had caught on. They gathered in groups of four or five and pressed against her from four sides. She couldn''t quickly defeat them but they also didn''t dare to break formation and attack her.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate but only briefly. She knew she couldn''t stay like this. It was an amazing achievement already to fight one against twenty but it couldn''tst. It wasn''t because she was running out of spiritual energy but because she had hit her physical limit. This was her first time using the sixth stage and her body couldn''t take the strain anymore.


    She resigned herself to the fact that she had already tried her best and achieved a lot. Her master wouldn''t me her if she called on him for help now.


    However, before she could do anything, another presence arrived like lightning. With immeasurable speed, a burst of sharp, unyielding spiritual energynded amidst one of the groups of attackers.


    "Ahh!"


    "Who?"


    They cried out in shock.


    There was the sound of shing metal. Blood sttered on the ground. A grey blur moved in and out of the defensive sword formation. Such a formation that was able to stand up to Li Yuechan''s Blizzard was broken and scattered. The speed of their demise was astonishing; that mysterious person''s sword might was unmatched.


    Carefully, Li Yuechan retreated many steps and deactivated Blizzard. She maintained ayer of Icy Carapace as a precaution as she watched the carnage that quickly came to an end. Twenty or so enemies were all defeated. Theyy in pools of their own blood, some crying in pain while others were already motionless. When that person turned around, she recognized who it was.


    "Peng Xiling... it''s you?"


    She would have been relieved if it was Sister Wu Qianyu but not this person.


    Peng Lingxi smiled and bowed, "Yes. Miss Li Yuechan of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Thank the heavens I arrived in time. Are you hurt?"


    Li Yuechan''s shock turned into suspicion, "No... why did you help me?"


    Peng Lingxi cleaned her sword and put it away before walking over. Li Yuechan tensed but held her ground.


    "I apologize for startling you." Peng Lingxi said evenly, "But I saw several alert talismans in the sky and came to investigate. Once I saw so many people ganging up on onedy, I couldn''t help but intervene. I hope you won''t me me."


    "No..." Li Yuechan muttered, not knowing what to do about the situation.


    Peng Xiling was from the Tower of Swords. They had been antagonizing Ten Thousand Flower Valley throughout the Convocation of Swords. Peng Xiling was an expert at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth and his strength was simply ridiculouspared to average people in the Spirit Initiate Realm. Such a person couldn''t be trusted.


    However, Li Yuechan also couldn''t be too rude. The other party had gone out of their way to lend a hand. Even if they were a member of an opposing sect, she still had to consider this fact.


    Peng Lingxi smiled again reassuringly, "Don''t worry, I am not like my sect master or my senior and junior brothers. I respect Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian with all of my heart. With such an amazing master like Lord Chen, it is impossible for me to have any ill will towards the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley."


    "What?" Li Yuechan was even more confused.


    Why were they suddenly praising her master? She had a strong sense that this person was abnormal. Exactly how, she had no idea.


    "What else can be used to describe him?" Peng Lingxi chuckled and pointed at Li Yuechan, "Otherwise, how could you have reached Spiritual Growth so quickly? He is simply brilliant beyond words."


    Li Yuechan suddenly realized something and checked her spiritual sea.


    She was amazed. At some point during the battle, probably after she had unlocked Blizzard, she had actually achieved the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth.


    "This... wow..." She muttered.


    She had only just reached the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Having another breakthrough, a massive one at that, was iprehensible.


    Peng Lingxi spoke after brief consideration, "From what can I tell, your spiritual energy right now is quite chaotic and delicate. It should have been a forcible breakthrough during the tough battle. It is best if you stabilize your spiritual sea for a period of time. But as people like to say, you have now officially stepped onto the path of immortal cultivation. Congrattions!"


    Li Yuechan opened her mouth and then closed it before nodding. "Thank you, Lonely Hero Peng for helping me today."


    Peng Lingxi waved a hand, "Don''t mention it. It was something that I should have done. Anyway, how do you want to deal with these people?"


    The pair looked around at the sorry sight all around them.


    "They dared to offend Lord Chen''s disciples. They deserve death." Peng Lingxi said with surprising venom.


    "Sir Peng... I am still fine in the end so I don''t think we have to kill them when they are already in this state." Li Yuechan said.


    "Miss Li is too kind but I understand the sentiment. We can let them live but they mighte back to cause us trouble. We still have a few days left in the forest."


    "What does Sir Peng suggest then?"


    Peng Lingxi turned her head towards a particr figure, "This one seems to be the leader. I recognize him. His name is Jin Wangjie and he is a piece of work. He has also caused trouble for my Tower of Swords in the past. I will cripple his cultivation. I will take responsibility for any bacsh from the Mount Huang Sect. As for the others, I will sever the tendons in their arms so they won''t be able to wield swords for a while. They can still recover but it will take many months."


    Li Yuechan felt that this was reasonable and agreed.


    Peng Lingxi'' sword appeared and came to life. It only took a few breaths toplete the task. Jin Wangjie howled furiously and spouted so many obscenities that she directly pped him unconscious.


    She sighed in satisfaction and returned to Li Yuechan. The two of them left the battlefield and walked together for a short distance. After some small talk, she stepped away and bowed.


    "Miss Li, I shall bid goodbye for now. There are still many sword truths calling my name." She said.


    Li Yuechan nodded and also returned the bow, "Lonely Hero Peng, you truly live up to your great name. Thank you for your help today."


    Peng Lingxiughed lightly, "It was my pleasure. I hope that our two sects can be friends in the future and I will do my best to make that happen."


    Li Yuechan thought about Chen Wentian''s jealous personality and didn''t know what to say.


    Peng Lingxi didn''t wait for a response. She waved and then disappeared into the forest with just a few quick steps.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 590: The Greatest Force of Human Immortals

    Chapter 590: The Greatest Force of Human Immortals


    In the midst of cultivation, Chen Wentian''s eyes opened and he looked around at his bleak, underground surroundings. He was still somewhere within the Northern Wastnd. His cultivation partner, the cruel water demoness named Qin Shuier, was still going strong and so was he.


    He had been silently observing Li Yuechan''s and secretly aiding her during the battle. Her abundant spiritual energy came from him through the soul within the Ageless Ice Sword. Otherwise, she couldnt have sustained such a glorious performance against multiple enemies.


    However, he was greatly surprised by her breakthrough. She had just reached the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm before the swordpetition. She had expended a lot of painstaking effort and her spiritual sea should not have been stable enough. He wondered if it had anything to do with his rapidly expanding soul realm and the fact that he was very close to the Spirit King Realm. Only a special asion such as this one could result in such a wonder.


    Aside from the good, there was also the bad. He had no idea what was going on with this Peng Xiling character. First, they messed around with Wu Qianyu during the challenge tournament. Then, they ran into Lin Qingcheng and Su Yue and stole their sword truth. Now, they even managed to swindle Li Yuechan.


    It was intolerable. What were they trying to do, seduce his disciples? He couldn''t stand it. He had half a mind to p that Peng Xiling to death at the earliest opportunity.


    He openlyughed at the thought of the Tower of Swords and Ten Thousand Flower Valley bing friends. It was impossible, especially not with that surly old fart named Peng Yuefeng as the sect master. As such, this Peng Xiling''s behavior was beyond suspicious.


    Chen Wentian could only wait until the current situation with Qin Shui''er and the human prisoners was over. He decided that he would tell his disciples to keep their distance from Peng Xiling in the future to avoid anyplications. It was best not to associate with such a weirdo.


    ---


    Across the subcontinent, on the shores of the glittering western ocean, sat a manmade construct that jutted out into the deep blue. Its shape was a perfect circle with great waves crashing against smooth stone walls that rose up fifty meters at its lowest height towards the shore and over one hundred meters towards the open ocean.


    This pearl of the sea was at least ten kilometers across and connected to the maind by a narrow bridge that was over thirty or forty kilometers in length. It was so long that it often disappeared into the fog. That same fog also obscured the ind from view so that allmon people could see was a bridge that disappeared into the unknown.


    This was the Seven Seas Sacred Pce, the most powerful cultivation sect of the western region. It ruled bothnd and sea and was responsible for countless millions of mortal souls.


    Its history was shrouded in mystery. Nobody quite knew when the sect came into being. Some said that the whole ind directly rose up from under the ocean. Others imed that they came from farawaynds on the other side of the ocean. There were even a few that believed them to not be human at all but water-dwelling creatures in human form.


    These trivial matters were inconsequential for the various immortals which had arrived today. As guests, they merely nced around and headed towards the meeting spot at the highest point on the wall which overlooked the vastness of the Gulf of Giant Tortoises.


    Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi walked along a portion of the stone wall and peered over at the crashing waves below.


    Its beautiful, isnt it? A voice interrupted her musings.


    She turned to see a pair of Spirit Lords approach her. They wore matching robes of a deep blue color which seemed to be the style of choice for this sect.


    She greeted them respectfully, I am Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi of the Legendary Fighter League, I have arrived to answer the general call for assistance.


    The pair also greeted her, Well met, well met. The Legendary Fighter League is an old-school name across these western provinces. Im d that you could make it. I am Immortal Mncholy Sea Hai Dafu.


    This person was an average-looking male with a heavy build. His neck was quite thick and he looked like he could skip a few meals. However, his face was healthy and bright with a disarming expression.


    The other one also spoke, Well met, wee to the Seven Seas Sacred Pce. I am Immortal Violet Sea Hai Ming.


    This one was a beauty, an ageless and effortless kind of beauty that made others instantly jealous. It had to be a powerful mour skill. Otherwise, it was inconceivable.


    Shi Shi couldnt help but take a few more nces. The fact that this Hai Ming was holding onto Hai Dafus arm in an intimate fashion was even more surprising.


    Hai Ming seemed to have noticed the inquisitive gazes and patted the arm she holding in a tender fashion, Lady Shi, the others are already waiting, if you will follow me.


    Shi Shi did so, walking silently behind the strange pair. She felt like there was something she had missed between the two Spirit Lords of the Seven Seas Sacred Pce. Although physical, those two couldnt be any more different, their facial features were rather simr.


    She frowned as she thought of a certain possibility but a wave of spiritual auras ahead made her forget about this inconsequential matter.


    Ahead stood a crowd of immortals, a splendid array of human might and determination. Three Spirit Kings were in the lead. Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan acted as the host while Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji was the overall leader. Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun was the support but that was always her preference and her Dao.


    Aside from the Spirit Kings, there were a total of over twenty Spirit Lords from various backgrounds. Each of the Spirit Kings brought four of their own while the others consisted of sect masters across the provinces. Most were well suited for underwaterbat while a few like Shi Shi were here to act as backup.


    Once everyone had arrived, Huang Wuji briefed everyone on the search for the two demons and the human prisoners. They were now almost certain that the demons had hidden somewhere within the Gulf of Giant Tortoises. The Seven Seas Sacred Pce had narrowed the possible location down to an area to the south that was roughly equal to ten or twelve provinces. Searching such arge patch of the ocean was certainly going to be difficult but not impossible given so many immortals.


    Once each immortal was given their assignment, the entire force set off at once and flew southward. It had already been over a week since the incident. Every day that passed decreased the chance of finding the demons and rescuing any survivors.


    Everyones hearts were anxious. Some wanted revenge and to y the demons. Others wanted to rescue their people, especially Huang Wuji who could bear to lose his most trusted deputy and daughter-inw. In a rare moment of unity, this was probably the greatest force of human immortals the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent could gather on such short notice.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 591: Final Push

    Chapter 591: Final Push


    Beneath the untold depths of the ocean, Qin Shuier was unaware of the human dra that was approaching ever closer. She hadplete faith in her senior brother so her focus never wavered from her cultivation. She was approaching the end. She had already killed eighteen human immortals and sucked out their vital water. She only had five more to go and they were the strongest of the bunch. She had saved them forst to make the final push toward the Spirit King Realm.


    Qin Shuier slide across the rough stone floor of the prison corridor. She passed many open cells before arriving in front of one with the door still shut. She smiled to herself and went inside.


    Lying on the ground amidst a glowing-white imprisonment array was Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda. He was totally naked, revealing a thin wrinkled figure. Battle scars covered his body, creating an unsightly scene.


    Qin Shuier didnt care about any of these as her eyes were locked onto a ratherrge appendage between his legs as well as the sizable pair of balls that were like goose eggs. She licked her lips and then prodded him with her feet.


    I know youre awake, stop pretending. She said.


    The figure on the ground stirred and opened one eye, So is it finally my turn to die?


    She giggled, At least you arent as dumb as you are ugly. You will die, yes. But you are going to enjoy it.


    Yang Maoda didnt respond. After so many days of imprisonment with no hope of escape and hearing screams from the nearby cells made him understand certain things. It was useless trying to beg for his life.


    Qin Shuier sensed something and cast a quick nce at the ugly human. She couldnt figure out what and gave up. It didnt matter what he was thinking about.


    She reached out a hand and touched him for the first time, her fingers stretching over his shaft and giving him a good squeeze.


    Hows that? How do Ipare to those human girls you like so much? She whispered.


    Yang Maoda didnt react.


    She felt a stab of annoyance but hid her emotion and continued. She rubbed him for a while before moving down to his balls and giving each of them a tender massage. He wasrge in all aspects, almost freakish for a human. She wondered how much vital water those precious jewels contained and she couldnt help but lick her lips again.


    After a while, she finally noticed something was wrong. Her prey wasnt getting hard at all. Suddenly furious, she sped her other hand around the mans neck and squeezed.


    Why arent you getting an erection? You dare y with me? She hissed.


    Yang Maodas eyes rolled around crazily and he let out a few wheezingughs. It was only after she loosened her grip that he could manage some words.


    Heh hehe keep trying you wont get any vital water from me!


    Qin Shuier scanned his body with her spiritual sense and found nothing wrong. The dirty human must have done something within his mind to avoid any thoughts of pleasure. With all of his spiritual energy locked down by the imprisonment array, that was the only possibility.


    She thought about it for a moment before drawing out a fragrant medicinal pill. It was a special aphrodisiac capable of beguiling Spirit Lords. It was very expensive but she could only use it now.


    Her hand and arm turned into a stream of water, carrying the pill, and forcing her way into his mouth. His eyes popped out as he tried to resist but she pried open his jaw and pushed the pill down his throat all the way into his stomach.


    At the same time, she transformed her physical form into that of a human woman. Her beauty was so great that it would have shocked the subcontinent. She had chosen her favorite attributes from the best-looking human women she had ever encountered. Everything about her was perfect beyond measure and beyond belief.


    Faced with thisbo attack, Yang Maoda soon sported a raging hardon. To her disappointment, his size didnt grow by much from when he wasid but it was still sizable enough for her tastes.


    Excellent, since you are inviting me like this, I wont be rude. She said and leaned her head forward.


    She didnt bother with forey and directly went for the main course. Her lips wrapped around therge head and she gave it a good lick all around.


    Yang Maoda let out a guttural sound as his eyes rolled around. He didnt seem to be in control of his mind or body anymore and who could me him? She ignored the disgusting sight and continued.


    In human form, her mouth was rather petite and she could hardly fit him into her mouth. She barely got halfway before that beastly thing was shoving against the back of her mouth.


    Regardless, she valiantly sucked him off, running her lips up and down his shaft while her tonguepped up all the arousal that seeped out.


    Uhh uhgg


    Her victim made unintelligible sounds with encouraged her efforts.


    She began bobbing her head up and down with great enthusiasm. One hand rubbed the parts of his shaft she couldnt fit into her mouth while the other hand massaged hisrge, weighty balls.


    Although her actions were sexual in nature, she took no personal enjoyment in pleasuring humans. She wasnt aroused and she viewed the entire process with indifference. It was all for the sake of cultivation and drawing out the most vital water from each person. In her eyes, this repulsive creature was nothing more than a bag of cultivation resources.


    Yang Maodas addled brain, under the influence of a powerful aphrodisiac, didnt take long to reach a powerful climax. His spiritual energy was suppressed and he could not resist it at all. His whole body shuddered as he let out an animalistic howl.


    AhhhHHH!


    His hips almost lifted off the ground as his cock jerked and twitched. His massive balls visibly shrank as he shot his load all over the ce.


    Qin Shuier carefully caught all of it. She slowly savored the taste and power of his vital water. She estimated that he had to be at the fourth stage of spiritual strengthening at least. She had been right to save him until the end as she could feel her spiritual energye to life. With the energy from the vital water flowing in with every drop, great waves crashed against her limits as her spiritual sea became stormy and chaotic.


    She didnt know how long she stayed like that. All thoughts of the goblin-like figure before her were forgotten as she focused on her cultivation. She tried to sustain the raging spiritual energy within her for as long as possible but it eventually died down. She felt that she had gotten closer but she still needed more for the true breakthrough.


    All of the sudden, the familiar voice of Senior Brother Seventh ck interrupted her trance.


    Shuier! Not good, I have detected human immortals nearing our location!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dfys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 592: Final Push

    Chapter 592: Final Push


    Qin Shuier leaped up and rushed out of the prison cell. She swept out of the cave in a few breaths and met with Senior Brother Seventh ck at the bottom of the ocean. The ancient shade wasnt a creature that fared well in water but because it was pitch ck at this unfathomable depth, it was naturally able to utilize the prevalent darkness to move about unhindered.


    Senior Brother, what is the situation? She asked anxiously.


    A dark shadow morphed into shape before her and spoke softly, My first line has been triggered by human presences. They had been searching around the area for the past three days at least and finally found us. However, we still have a bit of time before they can pinpoint our location. It wont be dangerous until they pass through the third andst line. How about you? How is it going?


    Qin Shuier nced back at the cave entrance, an inconspicuous location amidst some giant rocks, I feel I am very close. I still have five humans left including that tricky one from the Huang Family. I was going slow to ensure that I might have one or two to stabilize my cultivation after I break through but since there is no time now, I can kill all of them at once and attack the final barrier.


    The darkness stirred but it was unclear what it was thinking about. It spoke up again after a few tense seconds, Save that Huang Family girl forst. If you can break through without using her, then that is for the best. Remember, she has a powerful protective array that had been ced on her whole body. If you break it and kill her, that old dog Huang will know immediately and be able to find out our exact position. They will be able to arrive here in a sh given their current position.


    Qin Shuiers expression hardened and she nodded, I understand, Senior Brother. I will handle it!


    The ancient shade made a small noise of agreement and floated away.


    Qin Shuier returned to the cavern in a sh. Her mind raced as she strode into the prison cell that held Yang Maoda. Adding him, she had five humans left. Three men and two women, they were the strongest of the bunch based on their spiritual strengthening levels.u


    She was now out of time and this called for a different approach. She could have made Yang Maoda suffer for a long time but now he was going to get a quick death. He was too lucky.


    She walked up to Yang Maoda who was still under the effects of the aphrodisiac. She cast a disdainful look down his winkled and misshapen body. She extended her hand and surrounded his crotch with water. She activated her power and quickly brought him to another delirious erection.


    But unlike before, she attacked him with full force, wrapped his whole cock with water and creating an undting effect that mimicked having sex. At the same time, she also caressed his heavy balls while injecting a steady stream of warmth and energy. Finally, another strand of water entered his asshole, adding to the stimtion.


    With this three-pronged attack, Yang Maoda became a slobbering mess as he grunted and moaned like an animal. It didnt take long for him to start crying as he went through perhaps the most powerful orgasm of his life.


    He howled as he came, shooting strand after strand of his life energy into Qin Shuiers waiting mouth. His copious ejaction went on for what seemed like forever. She savored the taste onest time.


    When he finally ran dry, her eyes shed with cruelness. With a sh of spiritual force, she separated the mans balls from his body and swallowed them whole. She squeezed everyst drop of life water and finally spit out two shriveled plums. With onest look of indifference, she shed her hand and beheaded the helpless human.


    With one down, she rushed into the next prison which held a female human Spirit Lord. That person could only manage a few screaming insults before she stuffed their mouth with an aphrodisiac pill. She then set to work as she had done with the others.


    She activated her secret art of the shuimu and formed a writhing appendage made of water. She spread that humans legs apart and pushed into their pussy without any forey. However, there was no difort as the invading force was made of water and naturally lubricating.


    Ignoring her victims reaction, she focused solely on her task. When two special luan filled with life energy were finally ejected, she continued her efforts. After three more pairs of luan were produced, the human females body refused to respond to any and all stimtion, seemingly tired out.


    They still had life energy left over but she couldnt wait for them to physically recover. Therefore, she directly pierced their lower stomach and dug out their ovaries. After she sucked out thest bit of vital water from these two organs, she beheaded the woman and moved on.


    It was truly a pity to be in a rush like this. She could have extracted much more vital water, perhaps thirty or forty percent more. With a burning anger towards humans in general, she performed the same actions on thest two human males.


    She fed them aphrodisiacs, made them orgasm two or three times, and then ripped off their balls. Among the two was the venerable sect master of the Tower of Swords, Peng Yuefeng. Such a famous Spirit Lord of the subcontinent disappeared just like that, not even aware of his surroundings or how he died.


    Such an ignominious death for him and for the other human immortals, their names would forever be a stain on the Immortal Association. They would be known as the biggest bunch of idiots ever produced by the subcontinent. With over twenty Spirit Lords, they couldnt even put up a respectable fight against a single Spirit King demon. They had brought shame to the human race and their immortal sects would soon fall into obscurity.


    But such matters were inconsequential to Qin Shuier, the Lord of the Calm Lake. She only had one thing in mind as she stepped into the final prison cell. Vital water from four human Spirit Lords was swirling in her stomach, waiting to be absorbed.


    Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tany on the ground, locked down within an imprisonment array. She had been stripped naked like the others but there was a stark difference. Unlike the rest, her body was covered by an intricate tattoo. From her arms to her perky breasts, the ck ink snaked across smooth white skin, creating a vivid inscription pattern that hid unknown power.


    So, you finally came. Su Tans voice was hoarse from not having a drink of water for almost two weeks but her spirit was still strong even after so many days, Are you going to kill me now? I promise you; it will be thest thing you ever do in this world.


    Qin Shuier eyed Su Tan andughed, I have something better. I want you to watch as I break through to the Spirit King Realm. I want you to fall in despair knowing that your tattoo inscription array will not be able to save you. I want you to die knowing that with my new powers, I will bring ruin to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.


    You dare? Su Tan spat.


    Qin Shuier waved a finger and the imprisonment array wrapped around Su Tans throat, preventing the human female from speaking anymore. Be quiet now, just watch and wait.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 593: Perfect Duet

    Chapter 593: Perfect Duet


    Across the immeasurablendmass of the subcontinent, Chen Wentian received the fourth immortal soul within his soul realm. As Qin Shuier sat down to cultivate and refine the vital water she extracted from four Spirit Lords, so did he with the four souls. These two were connected by the mysterious power of the soul realm which transcended the physical world, one human and one demon, two beings striving for the Spirit King Realm at the same time.


    Chen Wentian held no thoughts like pity or sadness toward the four human souls he was about to refine. If anything, he felt a tinge of irony toward Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng. He had no idea why that old sword immortal had antagonized him at the beginning of the Immortal Sect Competition. Perhaps Peng Yufeng had wanted to bully a newbie immortal. But now, their soul was about to be utterly destroyed by his hand.


    The floating figure of Chen Wentian appeared in front of the four hazy souls. Trapped by unknown powers, they could not move nor could they fight back. They made a variety of noises akin to crying and angry yells but it didnt matter. There was no escape.


    He extended his hands and summoned the power of his souls. A bright blue star shed, sending a beam of zing fire whichnced through all four souls at the same time. As they screamed in pain, another star glowed a brilliant purple. Rays of sword red across the vast emptiness, slicing through the souls one by one.


    What followed was a session of immortal powers. There was mighty strength and crushing force of the Golden Serpent. There was the unescapable darkness of Chen Mo, the shadow fox. The Insightful Swallow added its saber might. The Comet Lynx added chaotic wind attacks. After them came the Fire Wolf and the Ice Wolf siblings and the might of Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. And then there were the voidnces of the Queen Void Bee, the heavy punches of the Steel-Furred Gori, and finally, the mountain-crushing might of the Jade Tusk Elephant.


    All of Chen Wentians immortal souls added their strength and refined the four souls together. At this moment, there werent separate avatars but a single soul, working towards amon goal.


    The four souls were turned into nothingness, leaving behind an enormous surge of soul energy that spread out in all directions. Almost instantaneously, all the soul stars which had disyed their unique abilities hid away. The soul realm became dark once more, darker than night, than the void.


    The only one that remained was Chen Wentian only his foggy figure was no longer there. He had already be one with the soul realm. This space was his domain, not a star but the whole realm. It was him, the manifestation of his soul.


    He absorbed all of the soul energy for himself, leaving nothing for the subordinate souls. With this boost, his soul realm rapidly expanded toward the limit. It felt like a bubble was expanding with unstoppable force.


    He soon met an invisible barrier that stopped the expansion. But he still had plenty of strength left. Unlike thest two times, he was fueled by the souls of four Spirit Lords. It was inevitable, it was only a matter of time.


    At the exact same time, inside an undersea cave below the Gulf of Giant Tortoises, Qin Shuier was concentrating on her breakthrough. She was still refining the vital water and had about half left. Her process was slower but she was also feeding the water-attribute and life-attribute spiritual energy that was produced into her spiritual sea.


    To a casual observer, her light-blue body made of water was swirling and chaotic as if it was suffering under a great storm. Amidst it all, a small blue ball located where her heart should have been glowed brightly and pulsed with waves of power.


    This was the manifestation of her spiritual sea. Compared to her body, it was deep blue and unfathomable. It wasnt a physical object but an illusion, a representation of her formless body.


    The small prison cell filled with profound energy. Qin Shuier knelt on the ground, wrapped up in a cocoon-like deep blue aura. There was only one audience member, the naked Su Tan who was still chained to the cold stone floor by glowing white bands of energy.


    She was staring at the shuimu with astonishment and dread. Her bare chest heaved up and down as she breathed heavily under the suppressive aura. Without the ability to call upon her own spiritual energy, her body wasshed by energy over and over.


    She was witnessing the rise of a Spirit King demon. She didnt know if she would be able to survive this, this enemy that was so crafty and yet so powerful. She didnt dare to look away, she wanted to remember every moment. If she somehow lived through this, she would remember this day for the rest of her life. She would strive for the Spirit King Realm herself so that she could personally y this foe.


    Qin Shuier had no care for herst prisoner. She was solely focused on the moment. All of the vital water was finally gone. Her spiritual sea was filled to the brim and about to overflow. She felt unbearably full as if she had eaten a hundred meals at once.


    She summoned the power of the shuimu and controlled the water all around her. All the moisture in the room listened to her will. The drops of condensation on the walls flew into the air. The puddles of water in the tunnels started to ssh.


    The whole underground cave system soon started to tremble. Then it started to shake as if an earthquake had struck. The intensity of spiritual energy rose and rose until it was as if was about to explode.


    The deep water outside the cave started to tumble and turn over. Undersea creatures of all sizes fled in panic. Even the surface of the ocean far above became turbulent, creating waves fifty meters tall akin to an almighty storm.


    Apanying this phenomenon, another one was also taking ce. Within the Northern Wastnd, on a particrly barren in where there were no living things nor a drop of water, the ground trembled as if a god was going to descend from the heavens.


    Spiritual energy pulsed in great waves, creating circr undtions in the dirty and loose stones. High above, these same pulses ripped the clouds apart, creating concentric circles that led the sunlight through upon a particr spot which was the epicenter.


    Suddenly, there was a great surge of immortal might followed by a sh of blinding white light. A beam of heavenly energy shot down like a divinence and pierced the earth. It was a gift from heaven, signifying ones achievement.


    Simultaneously, the skies above the Gulf of Giant Tortoises opened up. Another beam of heavenly light shot down, piercing the untold depths and disappearing into the endless waves.


    Chen Wentian and Qin Shuier, one human and one demon, both of them achieved a breakthrough at the same time. Like a perfect duet, they reached the Spirit King Realm in unison. These two who were entirely dissimr, enemies even on the best of days, their fates would be forever intertwined by this event.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 594: Too Late to Regret

    Chapter 594: Too Late to Regret


    The barrenndscape of the Northern Wastnd was upended. The beam of light from heaven disappeared as quickly as it came. In its absence was a world-ending explosion that threw countless tons of dark earth into the sky. With a gust of power, a cloud of dust obscured the sky and thend.


    After a few breaths, a blur shot out of the ground. In a blink, the figure elerated and disappeared from sight, leaving the sight of utter destruction behind with a thunderous shockwave.


    Chen Wentian savored the moment, the feeling of what seemed like unlimited power. He soared across the sky, flying aimlessly as he examined himself. His soul realm had expanded by many folds. His life energy was deep and profound and so had his strength. If the Spirit Lord Realm was the teaser for beginners, the Spirit King Realm was when immortals could truly enjoy life and rule the world. Since he was still so young, he wouldnt have a problem living past the age of seven hundred if he stayed at this realm forever.


    The breakthrough came much faster than he had expected but not a moment too soon. He felt like the luckiest man in the world and silently thanked his unwitting cultivation partner. Not only was this a joyous asion, but simply bing a Spirit King solved a slew of problems that had been bothering him. He would be able to take care of them one by one without too much worry.


    The first of which was about to explode on the other side of the subcontinent


    Qin Shuier emerged from her breakthrough with a slightly different appearance. Her watery body had turned a shade darker and was no longer a light blue but akin to the ocean. Her aura had increased like Chen Wentian and became unbearably fearsome.


    A Spirit Lord Realm demon was a serious opponent for humans. A Spirit King Realm demon was a disaster. As a shuimu, a water spirit with strong innate talents and abilities, she was already an elite within the Spirit Lord Realm. Now that she was a Spirit King, her strength had the possibility of bing far more formidable.


    But right now, she had to get out of this ce alive.


    Shuier, you did it! Senior Brother Seventh cks voice drifted into her ear.


    He rarely showed any emotion but his voice was brimming with excitement.


    Im sure master will prepare a huge gift when he hears the news. But right now, we have to leave.


    How much time do we have? She asked.


    Anybody, mortal or not, in the vicinity would have seen the heavenly light that signified a breakthrough within the immortal domain. It was something that was difficult to hide. If human immortals hadnt started snooping around nearby, if she hadnt let those three human immortals escape, especially that tricky one surnamed Chen, but it was toote to regret now.


    One two minutes at most! Her senior brother said.


    Her expression hardened as she stood at her full height. Her spiritual energy rose as her heart filled with indignation.


    Shuier, you just broke through so your body, mind, and spirit are all in an unstable state. Fighting with the humans can wait for another time when you will be much stronger than now. They have three Spirit Kings and a crowd of Spirit Lords, it will be difficult for us to escape cleanly. We cant dy anymore. Kill that human left over and lets go!


    She looked down at the human female and smiled cruelly.


    Su Tan quivered and bit her lips. She had lost all of her prior confidence after witnessing the demons unbelievable breakthrough. She didnt believe that the protective array her father-inw, Huang Wuji, had ced on her would be able to save her life anymore.


    She closed her eyes and waited for death. There were so many things she hadnt been able to do but fate was fickle. She had married into the Huang Family by luring their most useless son to her side. She then won recognition from her father-inw through her talent and hard work.


    After a few more decades, perhaps a century at most, she would have reached the Spirit King Realm. She would have eventually taken over the Huang Family. There would have been nobody standing in the path of her goals, her destiny.


    Im sorry grandfather father mother She mumbled to herself as she felt a great surge of a Spirit Kings might and wrath.


    Qin Shuier raised her hand as a glowing spear made of deep-blue water formed. It was two meters long and emitted a chilling aura. The spear tip formed into an imperceptivity sharp and destructive point. A majority of her spiritual strength was collected into this one attack and she prepared to kill the human female with one blow.


    I want to see. She said slowly as she pulled her hand backward in a throwing motion, If this little protective array can still protect your life.


    She then threw out the spear which disappeared from her hand and reappeared in front of Su Tans chest. With a sh of blue light, it smashed into her body, sshing water in all directions as if a great wave hade ashore.


    In an instant, the inscription array on her skin lifted up and turned golden. There was a massive surge of spiritual energy which wrapped around her body. The water spear collided with the protective shield and two great spiritual energies smashed together, both of them at the Spirit King Realm. After a moment, the chaos subsided but Su Tan was still alive and unharmed. The patterns on her skin returned to their previous color but they were no longer solid ck but flecked with grey.


    Cheh. Qin Shuier scoffed to hide her amazement.


    Such a protective array at the Spirit King Realm wasnt simple. It would have cost that Huang Wuji greatly. That old fart really went so far as to preserve this womans life. Then it only meant that she absolutely had to die!


    Qin Shuier formed another water spear and attacked.


    The golden shield appeared again but it wasnt as firm this time. It quivered and showed signs of splintering but was still able to block the attack. Afterward, the inscriptions became ragged and rough like they were about to break.


    Tears fell from Su Tans eyes. It was finally the end. It was toote to regret.


    Qin Shuierunched her third spear without mercy.


    Hong!


    Something was different!


    Both immortals were shocked as the dull metallic sound rang out in the small prison cell.


    This time, instead of colliding with the golden spiritual energy of Huang Wuji, another spiritual barrier appeared in between. Its color was a dull bronze. Its shape was akin to an umbre.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 595: Chaotic Chase (I)

    Chapter 595: Chaotic Chase (I)


    The mighty spear made of deep-blue water smashed through this bronze shield that had appeared out of nowhere. The shield wavered for a brief moment before copsing. The attack was too powerful and broke it with rtive ease. However, the attack also suffered a substantial loss of destructive power and was no longer able to contend against the far more resilient defensive array beneath. The golden and much brighter protective shield shed once and did not falter like before.


    The spear dissipated, sshing cold water on Sun Tan''s limp figure that remained unharmed.


    Another protective array? Audacious! Qin Shuier said and quickly summoned another spear.


    Su Tan was too astonished the say anything, not that she would have admitted that this strange bronze shield wasnt hers. She had no idea what was happening but it felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She had been prepared to die but she was suddenly filled with hope. Perhaps this was the heavens protecting her.


    Qin Shuier attacked again, then again.


    But the result was the same.


    The bronze shield reappeared every time. Although its spiritual might wasnt at the Spirit King Realm, it was like an endless well that continuously gushed with spiritual energy. Such a thing appearing out of thin air was impossible. Neither woman couldprehend it but for Chen Wentian, it was a simple matter. He had long since hidden Chen Mo in the shadows beneath Su Tans naked figure. He then cast the defensive ability unique to the Cloudy Bronze Parasol to protect her life.


    Although the defensive item was not present, he could still summon its resident soul. The Bronze Armored Lizard was a cowardly beast that focused solely on defense as its way of survival. Its innate ability was called Bronze Barricade and could still be utilized outside of the parasol given enough spiritual energy.


    If he was still at the Spirit Lord Realm, using Bronze Barricade by proxy like this would have expended a tremendous amount of spiritual energy and left him in a vulnerable position. It was a good thing that he was a Spirit King now so he had plenty to spare. As for the efficacy of the shielding ability, since the Bronze Armored Lizard soul was still at the Spirit Lord Realm, its Bronze Barricade ability would naturally be at the Spirit Lord Realm as well. It wasnt able topletely hold off a brand-new Spirit Kings attack but it didnt need to do that. Just blunting the attack was enough.


    Then, a sudden burst of water droplets crashed like rain against the walls and ceiling of the prison cell.


    Qin Shuier looked around furiously and shouted, Whos there? Show yourself!


    She finally deduced that this had to be someone elses doing. It was impossible for a protective array to have infinite power. It couldnt be the human woman because her spiritual energy waspletely locked down by the imprisonment array.


    She raised both arms to the side and twirled around, sending another barrage of attacks in all directions. The prison cell was gouged into pieces yet there was no response. She couldnt even figure out where her enemy was.


    Chen Wentian watched the scene with a smirk. He was interested in Su Tan so he couldn''t let her die. She was a natural beauty even if her physical age was at least fifty. Her body was still fit and her skin was smooth. Even her breasts were still perky and attractive. This was in addition to her features which were noble and valiant.


    After sleeping with Shi Shi, his aversion toward older women and female immortals had dissipated somewhat, especially if they were still attractive enough without appearance changing arts or makeup. He had enjoyed Su Tans naked glory for so many days so he felt that it was appropriate to repay the favor. He wasnt that big of a scumbag.


    Suddenly, the ground started to shake wildly. The ceiling started to break apart as huge stones crashed down. Several powerful immortal auras were the culprit. They had locked onto this location and were directly digging through the seabed.


    Shuier, we have to go! Now! The ancient shade reappeared within the cavern, its voice booming through the corridors.


    Qin Shuier gave an angry look back at the single human prisoner left over and then fled the room. She promised herself that she would kill that woman. But first, she would kill the person that interfered and make them regret ying with her.


    She passed by the storage room. She gathered all the precious items and spiritual treasures and left quickly. She joined her senior brother at the entrance that led out to the ocean. She handed him all the items which disappeared into his shadowy body. Since her own body was made of water, she couldnt carry any physical items, not even a spatial ring.


    They then dived into the water to escape but they werent able to get very far.


    Demons! Where do you think you are going? A powerful shout made the ocean tremble.


    Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan appeared as a speck of dust but rapidly approached. The deep and heavy water all around had no effect on her speed. She was almost flying.


    Die! She shouted and thrust her hand forward, creating three pirs of water that thrust forward.


    Qin Shuier turned and summoned great waves to intercept.


    There was a massive collision of spiritual energy which finally made the Hai Dan slow down. The two Spirit Kings studied each other for a moment before shing once more. The water around them formed into all kinds of shapes and attacked crazily. Waves of spiritual energy collided together, creating shockwaves that sted away into the unknown depths.


    Amidst the chaos, a ck fog tried to descend into deeper water but was intercepted by another spiritual aura.


    Dont run, little shade. A yful voice drifted over.


    It was Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun. She had arrived and immediately locked onto the fleeing ancient shade. As a master of mind arts, she was especially sensitive to unseen presences and creatures that liked to hide.


    She extended her hands and threw out a pink substance that started to dissolve into the ocean water. Although her bewitching arts were less effective in water, it was still something to be feared.


    The ck fog that was Senior Brother Seventh ck didnt choose to fight but fled in another direction. At the same time, it sent a voice transmission to Qin Shuier.


    Dont fight with the humans, follow me!


    Qin Shuier obeyed and the two swam toward deeper waters.


    The two human Spirit Kings, Hai Dan and Gong Liyun, gave chase.


    Not far behind them, the figure of Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji also appeared at the head of a horde of Spirit Lords. His eyes shed with fury as he also carried an unconscious Su Tan in his arm.


    Huang Wuji studied the situation briefly before snapping out orders. He handed Su Tan to three of his underlings and they were to return to the metropolis at their quickest speed. Another group of six would remain at this location to clean up the scene. As for the remaining Spirit Lords which numbered a dozen, he led them to chase after the demons.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 596: Chaotic Chase (II)

    Chapter 596: Chaotic Chase (II)


    The dark depths of the ocean became utterly chaotic. This far beneath the surface of the Gulf of Giant Tortoises, there wasnt a single trace of sunlight. The suppressive might of so much water would have normally made this environment quiet and still. Yet it was now filled with shes of light and endless shockwaves.


    The two demon Spirit Kings, Qin Shuier and Senior Brother Seventh ck, fled deeper and deeper. They dodged left and right to avoid attacksing from behind them. The three human Spirit Kings could not see them with their eyes but they could still do so with their spiritual sense. The other human Spirit Lords had been left far behind and could not contribute anything to the battle.


    Qin Shuier shot through the water, facing no resistance as she let her body be with her environment. With every step, she left behind powerful whirlpools and invisible waves that sought to dy the humans. Her senior brother couldnt move as fast as her so she was pulling him along, causing theirbined speed to suffer.


    She spread her spiritual sense all around but found only endless waters and unfathomable depths. She sted through a few schools of fish and other aquatic creatures but they were all weak and insignificant. She had no idea what dangers were ahead but she could only go forward. If she stopped for even a breath, the humans would catch up.


    Behind, Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan led the chase with the other two at her heels. Her Dao allowed her to swim through the water with barely any effort. She also controlled the water around her to deflect the attacks from the shuimu. The demon might have had more natural ability to control water but her own Dao of the water element was also formidable.


    Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun utilized her wake to keep up andunched a barrage of attacks.


    Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wujis immortal art summoned phantasmal golden weapons of all shapes and sizes that flew ahead as if wielded by invisible giants. Huge golden swords and massive golden axes split apart the dense ocean with blinding shes of light. It was as if a golden deity was plunging into the depths.


    Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun shot out rays of colorful spiritual energy from her fingertips. They werent immediately fatal but would cause illusions to blossom ahead that sought to disorient the demons and cut off their path. Her Dao wasnt the most lethal in a straight-up fight so this was the most she could do.


    Like this, the group of Spirit Kings descended further into the unknown. The Gulf of Giant Tortoises was a ce of mystery for humans of both subcontinents that bordered it. In fact, all oceans were dangerous ces as it was not a natural environment suitable for humans. Some human societies might have gained some dominion over the waves on the surface but the darkness beneath was still unconquered.


    Do we keep chasing? Gong Liyun was the first to voice their collective doubt.


    What else is down here? Keep chasing! Huang Wuji insisted.


    Old fart, dont get carried away, Gong Liyun snapped back even as she continued tounch attacks, You managed to rescue Su Tan in time so what does it matter anymore. The losses of the other Spirit Lords will hurt but it''s not something I am willing to risk my life for. Who knows what kind of thing lives down here? If we keep going, we might be able to catch up to them for a while.


    Apart from the shes of light, the entire world had descended into darkness. Although they could navigate by spiritual sense through the water, it was still disconcerting as humans were used to seeing things around them and using their eyes as the primary sensory organ.


    Sovereign of the Seas Hai, what do you think? Huang Wuji asked, Is there any danger here?


    Hai Dan nced back and him and frowned, ording to our sects records, there have been some Spirit King Realm sea beasts over the years but they like to keep to themselves. With us causing such a ruckus, even if one of them was nearby, they would have probably chosen to swim away.


    Huang Wuji looked happy and was about to say something before Hai Dan cut him off, However, there is one more thing the fact that this ce is called the Gulf of Giant Tortoises. It had been called this for as long as anyone can remember. It goes beyond the history of the Seven Seas Sacred Pce so I do not know why this name came to be.


    Are there no giant tortoises? Gong Liyun asked.


    No at least none have shown up in my lifetime. Hai Dan said as she blocked another series of attacks from the shuimu, There are plenty of folk tales among the mortals about giant tortoises that would appear from time to time and seeing one would bring a year of auspiciousness. However, my sect has never been able to verify if they are real.


    This was followed by a long stretch of silence. Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun both gradually stopped their attacks. Ahead of them, the two demons had stopped fleeing and had even gonepletely still.


    Then, all five of them felt something at the same time.


    It was a presence, a huge and unfathomable presence that felt as vast as the world.


    Grrrrrrr A deep growl shook the waters all around them.


    It was so powerful. It was so unbelievably powerful.


    What is that? Gong Liyun whispered.


    Shh! Huang Wuji held up a finger to his lips, his face white with fright.


    The water ahead seemed to move as one as if a huge force was creating a whirlpool. The five Spirit Kings, fighting against the current, rapidly retreated. After struggling for a while, they had only fled a short distance after expending a great amount of effort.


    Then they felt it, a tremendous spiritual aura that far surpassed theirs. Instant fear struck them. The source of the spiritual aura was not a single point but the whole ocean. It was like they were facing an entire mountain instead of a single creature. They were like tiny minnows before the one true ruler of the sea.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 597: Even Trade (I)

    Chapter 597: Even Trade (I)


    Something in the water moved. Except, it was as if the whole ocean moved with it. It seemed like a whole mountain had risen from the sea floor. The demon and human Spirit Kings looked like tiny pebbles in front of this thing this behemoth that defiedmon sense.


    Grrrr There was another deep growl followed by great waves of spiritual energy.


    The underwater world trembled. The five trapped and pitiful figures trembled.


    It all eventually came to a stop. The water became calm. The ocean was still dark but the glow of spiritual energy illuminated a wall of rocks that covered their field of view.


    Then, the wall stirred and rose up, revealing a smooth, ssy surface of pure ck. It was a huge eyeball; it was the size of a small hill. Theyer of rock, which was its eyelid dropped down as it blinked once. Every movement it made was slow but filled with unfathomable power. Even a blink was enough to cause a tsunami.


    What do we do? Gong Liyun asked in a whisper to Huang Wuji and Hai Dan.


    I dont know, what is this thing? Huang Wuji asked.


    Hai Dan shushed them both quickly, Dont say anything unless you want to die. It hasnt killed us yet so dont anger it any further.


    The two demons seemed to havee to the same conclusion and did not move a step, staying still but close together.


    After a while, the great eye blinked again and the whole mountain before them rumbled.


    Humans demons The voice was deep as the sea, Why have you invaded my ocean?


    There was an awkward silence as the human and demon sides looked at each other.


    Qin Shuier nudged Senior Brother Ancient ck and sent a quick sound transmission. The ancient shade rose up and then spoke.


    Senior, we mean you and the tortoises of this ocean no harm. We were being chased by the humans and didnt realize where we were going.


    We chased you? We chased you? Huang Wuji blurted out angrily, You two killed so many human Spirit Lords, do you think you dont deserve death?


    The huge creature growled as ifughing, Death humans and demons certainly enjoy killing each other all the time. So boring and pointless!


    While causing crushing ocean waves, itughed some more but the five Spirit Kings dared not argue. They understood that this being was far stronger than them. It was an existence at the Spirit Emperor Realm, an absolute ruler of this domain of water.


    Eventually, it was Qin Shuier that dared to speak up again, Senior Deepworld Tortoise, please, can you let us go? My senior brother and I promise we will never enter these waters again.


    The expression on Hai Dans face became ugly at the shuimus words. She didnt know if they were true but a deepworld tortoise was beast species known only in ancient writings. It was a creature of supreme power and longevity. It was an innate master of dual attributes, of water and earth. It could slumber in the deepest ocean or dig through the underworld at will. It was an existence that was only one step away from a divine beast.


    The issue with this beast wasnt that it was bloodthirsty and tyrannical. It was the exact opposite. It liked to eat and sleep and cherished peace. Few could beat it in a fight except divine beasts or archdemons but it rarely fought. It liked to hide away in far corners of the world and live out its eternally long lifespan without worry.


    Grrrr a shuimu? The beast said with great interest in its voice. Its massive eye blinked twice, then thrice as it examined Qin Shuier, A sprite of the seas Yet you are hanging around with this kind of fellow Tsk, tsk. I had heard some things in the past. I didnt think they were true but it seems they were. The world is always changing like so it really is better to sleep and ignore these unnecessary problems.


    Qin Shuier bit her lip, wondering what the heck was going on. She didnt know what a sprite was and she had no idea what kind of gibberish the old tortoise was muttering.


    But, out of all of these little ones, I can consider meeting you a pleasant surprise. The tortoise said. So, I will let you and your friend leave.


    Senior tortoise, this one is named Qin Shuier. I sincerely apologize for waking you. Thank you for your mercy. Qin Shuier said with a bow.


    Hmm, you can call me Ancient Blue. Anyways, I am sleepy now you can go.


    Wait! Hai Dan shouted, unable to bear it anymore, Senior Tortoise, you cant do that!


    But as soon as she uttered those words, the sea began to shake once more. Invisible waves of spiritual energy emanated from the huge beasts like tidal waves as great pirs of earth shot up from the sea floor. They formed a mountain range that separated the two demons from the humans.


    After the rumbling stopped, a vast wall of earth and stone bisected the unseen depths. The tortoise let out a growl in satisfaction and closed its eye. Without another word, Qin Shuier grabbed Senior Brother Ancient ck and swam away.


    The three human Spirit Kings could do nothing but watch. After the two demons had disappeared for many minutes, the great eye of the tortoise opened once more.


    Little humans


    Huang Wuji, Gong Liyun, and Hai Dan all tensed up. This fearsome turtle had let the demons leave so easily so they had no idea what their fate was going to be. If the beast wanted them dead, even if they struggled, it would be pointless.


    Grrr why are you so tense? Im not going to kill you. You three can leave but do me a favor. Dont follow the little water sprite.


    The three of them quickly bowed.


    Thank you, Senior Ancient Blue!


    Thank you.


    By the time, they had finished bowing, the gigantic beast before them had disappeared. Its swimming speed was iprehensible despite its size. The power of Spirit Emperor Realm beast was truly something to behold.


    Well that was interesting. Gong Liyun said, I thought you said there were no giant tortoises?


    Hai Dan had a nk expression as if still in shock, This Ancient Blue must be the cause of the folk tales. It was actually a deepworld tortoise amazing! It must have lived for over a hundred thousand years.


    Huang Wuji let out a breath and chuckled, Who knows, these turtles are known to have the strongest defense in the world and are the toughest to kill. Some might have been around since the beginning of the world. Thank the heavens it had such a personality, otherwise, we would have all died. Letting the demons go in exchange for living a few more years seems like an even trade.


    With that, the three of them swam upward. Along the way, they discussed the matter of the demons and how to deal with the aftermath, especially the sects that had lost their sect masters.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 598: Even Trade (II)

    Chapter 598: Even Trade (II)


    The three human Spirit Kings finally emerged from the choppy waves of the Gulf of Giant Tortoises. A formation of over twenty Spirit Lords greeted them with serious expressions. The ones in the lead of this group were the direct subordinates of the three of them.


    Immortal Scarlet Sea Hai Dan waved her hand and beckoned one of her people over, Hai Dafu,e here.


    The fattest of the bunch, Immortal Mncholy Sea Hai Dafu, drifted over and bowed respectfully, Pce Master.


    From this day forth, this location and the area within a radius of one thousand kilometers is a forbidden zone. Members of the Seven Seas Sacred Pce are not allowed to explore it or even pass through it. She said firmly.


    Her thoughts were still on that deepwater tortoise. She had no doubt that it could wipe out her sect with a single breath if it wanted to. She had no intention of bothering it any further.


    Yes, Pce Master, it will be so. Hai Dafu replied seriously.


    While Hai Dan gave out some more orders to her people, Huang Wuji floated forward toward a man who was carrying a figure in his arms. It only took a nce to realize that it was a still unconscious Su Tan.


    Gong Liyun watched the scene with a raised eyebrow. That man holding Su Tan was one of Huang Wujis countless sons. She forgot what his name was but the more interesting fact was that he was holding her like that even though he wasnt Su Tans husband. His hands were ced intimately on her body. His expression was one full of concern. He would even nce down at her face constantly as if it was the most interesting thing in the world.


    Gong Liyun covered her mouth to hide a giggle. She wasnt bored enough to pry into the Huang Familys affairs but this one was surely one filled with intrigue. She was almost tempted but ultimately hid her curiosity. Such a talented and naturally beautiful female Spirit Lord like Su Tan was bound to have countless admirers. It wouldnt be umon if a few of them would start fighting over her.


    After a while, the various parties returned to their provinces and sects. Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun were thest ones left. The two of them hovered high above the western coastline of the subcontinent and observed the serene Gulf of Giant Tortoises that hid a fearsome emperor beneath. Neither of them could have predicted that events would y out this way. They had been prepared to sacrifice a lot to kill or capture those two demon Spirit Kings but it had all been for naught.


    Those two demon Spirit Kings will be tricky to deal with. Huang Wuji said, An ancient shade that can travel effortlessly through the night and through darkness A shuimu that can hide in all forms of water including the clouds in the sky or water underground If they dont want to be found, we wont able to find a trace of them even if we tried.


    For us, maybe. But Im sure there are plenty of cultivators within the main continent that would be greatly interested in these two demons Who will dly pay a hefty price to learn of their existence from our mouths. Gong Liyun said.


    Perhaps, but that would mean that more eyeballs will be on the subcontinent and more people meddling in our affairs. Huang Wuji retorted, clearly not happy about that prospect.


    Gong Liyun snorted, Old Huang, what if those two demonse back and kill the remaining Spirit Lords of the subcontinent as some kind of perverted revenge, are you going to beg the higher-ups for help then? I, for one, and unwilling to let this subcontinent fall into ruin like that.


    Fine, fine. You dont have to say anymore. I already know what you really want. You are worried about your little Blue Dragon. The demons certainly wont let him go since he managed to escape from their trap. Even if they dont kill anyone else, they will try to kill him.


    Are you jealous? My little Chen is a once-in-a-millennia talent. I believe he has the potential to be a Spirit King.


    Huang Wujiughed mockingly.


    Gong Liyun frowned, You dont believe me? Do you want to bet whether or not he will be able to reach the Spirit King Realm?


    Nonsense!


    If its nonsense, then why dont you bet? Are you scared?


    Without answering, Huang Wuji quickly flew away. Gong Liyun chased after him so that she could berate him some more.


    ---


    On the other side of the subcontinent, Chen Wentian shed across the sky while d in a cloak of zing blue spiritual mes. He didnt bother hiding his presence as all the Spirit Kings were preupied and no Spirit Lord would be able to sense his true realm if he chose not to wield his true strength.


    It also helped that the blue dragon soul was still at the Spirit Lord Realm. Almost all of the soul power he received from the death of over twenty human Spirit Lords had been used up during the breakthrough. Because of this, his divine me was still at a lower realm but this suited his current situation just fine. He didnt have to worry about much while traveling like this. His spiritual aura would not raise rms as he crossed province after province.


    As he flew, he reflected on the events of the past few days. He wasnt too surprised that the human Spirit Kings and the forces they organized came back empty-handed. He didnt know what happened in the depths of the ocean but he had faith that Qin Shuier could escape. She was so cunning; she was on par with him in terms of trickery and even more vicious.


    She would probably try to find him for revenge. He weed the challenge and looked forward to the day when they could fight again. He still owed her for thest two times and he promised himself that he would settle their debts the third time.


    As for the possibility of the demons eyeing his sect and his disciples, there was still Jasmine. She should be able to wake up soon, in another two months or so if things went well. Ten Thousand Flower Valley would then have a hidden Spirit King and there would be nothing to worry about.


    He smiled as he thought of her. He missed her dearly. He hadnt been able to hold her small but alluring body for almost a year. He hadnt been able to stroke her fluffy tails until she squealed with delight.


    He wondered how she would react when she found out that he had managed to break through before her. He imagined her angry little face, her cheeks puffing out like a chipmunk, her pink lips quivering with emotion.


    A surge of desire filled his heart. It really had been too long. He yearned to hold her like never before. He was her mate and she was his.


    While Chen Wentian was busy imagining the things he would do to her when Jasmine finally awakened, several streaks of light flew in his direction. They were emergency message talismans keyed to his spiritual energy.


    His expression hardened. The only people given these talismans were the guard troop captains and core servants of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. It meant one thing.


    The sect was under attack!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 599: Black River (I)

    Chapter 599: ck River (I)


    Unbeknownst to anyone in Ten Thousand Flower Valley, a strange immortal had been hiding in the Dragon River that bordered Dragon River Town for several weeks. Located directly outside of the sects borders, the town was the only ce where outsiders could get a glimpse of the sect. Spies of various factions knew this and set up shop in the town but this immortal was the only one that was actually hiding underwater.


    That person was Immortal ck River Yang Heida. His figure was long and thin, opposite of his brother Immortal Yellow River Maoda. His face, however, was equally unattractive and could even be considered misshaped. They were both servants of the disgraced Yang Gehu and hade to the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent to cause trouble for Chen Wentian.


    Yang Heidas ability was rted to his immortal name. Among the various Daos rted to water developed by the Yang n of Great Waves, there was one that specialized in hiding ones presence in water for purposes of spying. Although he could not turn his body into water like a shuimu, he could still hide his presencepletely from other Spirit Lords if there was arge enough body of water. Even a Spirit King that wasnt paying attention might assume his presence to be that of a small fix or pond critter.


    He had been scoping out Ten Thousand Flower Valley for the past two weeks. He had not tried to break in yet because he had sensed some strange auras within. He was afraid of tripping some hidden rms. However, when the water crystal that was tied to his brothers life energy shattered, he no longer hesitated and rushed up the river and into the valley.


    Yang Heida was filled with anger. His brother was the only family he had in this life. As ves to the Yang n, they didnt even have the right to get married or father children. Since one of them died, he would have to rush back to the n and report the matter. He might even get tortured by the young lord. As such, he no longer cared about hiding himself anymore.


    At some point, he leaped out of the river and flew low and fast. He spread out his spiritual sense and observed his surroundings. The winding river he had been living in was apanied by an avenue paved with smooth stone bs. On both sides, the hillsides were upied by patches of farnd intersected by bamboo groves.


    A sweet, medicinal fragrance filled the air. Each plot of cultivatednd was home to all kinds of herbs and flowers. They were all of high quality and exuded a vibrant spirituality. But in his eyes, these were nothing unusual. The Yang n had countless gardens and farms like this.


    Yang Heida continued and soon arrived at the main sectplex at the end of the avenue. It was smaller than he expected, only the size of a modest country manor. It had square walls made of white stone and blue roof tiles. The buildings enclosed were only one story and unremarkable.


    Stop! Who are you? Someone shouted.


    A squad of three guards patrolling on foot ran into him. Their faces were a mask of fright at the sight of a strange immortal.


    Yang Heida swept out a hand and three jets of ck-colored water shot out like powerful arrows. In a blink, the attack sted a fist-sized hole through each guards chest. He didnt give them another nce and flew over the walls.


    He swept through the manor, going room by room. He killed the servants that ran into him and ignored the ones that didnt. He wanted to find something interesting but he was disappointed over and over. There was nothing worthwhile. It was all ordinary rooms and decorations with no priceless possessions hidden anywhere. The library had nothing but trashy mortal secret arts and martial arts. The armory, the library, the medicine hall; they all contained worthless things. Even more anger filled his heart. His brother had died and yet he was still empty-handed. If he returned like this, who knew what would happen to him?


    By now, the dead guards and servants had been discovered by others. Shouts and cries soon filled the air along with a session of alert talismans. Ignoring all of this, Yang Heida left the main building and headed toward the rear mountains.


    He followed the narrow stone path which led out of the valley, past the hills, and up a small mountain range that contained several smaller peaks and one main peak covered in snow. He ransacked the small vi near the top but found nothing. There was a cultivation tform a short distance away but that was also unremarkable. He found nothing valuable he could take away.


    All in all, this worthless sect was every bit as poor and undeveloped as he had expected. This Chen Wentian, this Ten Thousand Flower Valley, they dared to offend the Yang n of Great Waves. Yet they had nothing to back up their arrogance. It was truly unbelievable.


    A bunch of peasants! Yang Heida muttered to himself, My young master will slowly y with you until you beg for death. Just wait!


    He then shot down towards thest ce he wanted to check. There was a rocky path that led into the eastern forest. It was the only other ce that held any signs of development in this ce.


    He rushed over the tops of the trees and arrived at a man-made clearing. He saw paw-prints of various beasts like wolves and foxes. None of this was out of the ordinary but there was also a distinct fragrance that led him to arge hole in the ground.


    Suddenly, he sensed a spiritual aura, a presence that resonated with his spiritual sense and instinct. He didnt exactly know what it is but it had to be a good thing. He was finally excited. This trip had not been in vain. Whatever rare spirit beast that Chen Wentian was raising here, he would take and gift it to his young lord.


    Yang Heida slid inside the hole. He held his breath and hid his immortal aura to the limit. He didnt want to rm whatever was hiding inside here.


    He saw a sh of white fur but it quickly disappeared around a corner. His heart jumped at the possibilities as he quickly followed. The tunnels were somewhatplicated and he felt something pulling him forward and he soon reached the end which was a circr chamber with an arched ceiling.


    He carefully peered inside. There was a raised bed in the center. Amidst an array of pillows and silk covers was a mass of white fur. It was pure like snow and brilliant like the full moon.


    His heart skipped a beat. He couldnt believe it. But the divine aura that filled the room was unmistakable. He suddenly felt like the luckiest man in the world. He didn''t care about that idiotic young lord anymore. Such a discovery was enough for him to abandon the Yang n and finally attain his freedom. If he could obtain this thing, he felt as if he could be invincible. He could soar across the world unopposed.


    He hadnt even taken a step inside the chamber and his mind was stilled with fantasy when there was a blinding sh of white. Before he could move or control a single strand of spiritual energy, a beam of divine energy arrived like a heavenly spear of punishment. It was simply overwhelming and sudden beyond measure.


    When the light disappeared, the limp body of Yang Heida fell onto the ground. There was a sizzling stump where his head and neck should have been.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 600: Black River (II)

    Chapter 600: ck River (II)


    A Spirit Lord died just like that, in an instant.


    Immortal ck River Yang Heida couldnt be considered weak. As someone raised by a great power of the Martial Brilliance Continent, he should have been prepared for all kinds of situations. Even if he was caught off guard, he could have protected his life with an array of powerful methods.


    Yet, he couldnt withstand a single beam of moonlight.


    Chen Wentian was astonished, to say the least. He had initially thought that she had finally awoken after reaching the Spirit King Realm. Instead, she was still half a step from the breakthrough through. She wasn''t there yet but her offensive power was already so frightful. He felt slightly worried at what would happen after she actually broke through.


    Aside from feeling surprised, he also thanked that unlucky Yang Heida. Yang Heida had probably trained from a young age for covert missions. With the heart of a sneaky person, he did not go crazy destroying everything in sight because it was not his nature. If another Spirit Lord had invaded, things would have gotten much uglier and Chen Wentian would have had to reveal some secrets of the sect to stop them.


    Chen Wentian eventually returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley and announced his presence with a burst of blue mes. He circled the sects territory a few times and thennded in front of the main gate of the manor. The guards and servants had formed neat rows to greet him.


    Sect Master Chen! Wee back! They said in unison as they bowed.


    Rise, tell me what happened, quickly. He said.


    The guardmander, a tall woman wearing polished silver armor and a member of the Zhou n, stepped up and gave a short report. A total of eight people died during this incident, including three guards and five servants. As per their training, they did not try to confront the invading immortal but did their best to hide or run to minimize casualties. All things considered; they had done a good job.


    Chen Wentian considered the dead for a while and then slowly, You can dispel the rms, that evil person has already been taken care of. As for these eight people, they lost their lives while serving Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Their family will each be awarded twenty times their annual sry aspensation. They will be given three letters of rmendation for suitable family members to join any branch sect of their choice.


    The rows of guards and servants all bowed, Thank you, Sect Master Chen, for your grace!


    He nodded in satisfaction. He couldnt take random people in as his disciples so this was the best he could offer. There were only three official branch sects so far; the House of Paradise, the Zhou n, and the Bei n. Wu Qianyu and Long Yifei probably had no interest in creating a branch sect for themselves but the ice sisters might want to set up something simr for cier Pce. The chance to join a branch sect of an immortal sect was still a great honor so nobodyined.


    Oh, also He said when he thought of something, The sect has enoughnd. Their families can choose to bury them in their family cemeteries or they can have them buried within the sect.


    The guard and servants were much more excited about this and thanked him again. Being buried within the sect meant that they would forever be a part of the sect. This was considered a great honor especially since they werent disciples.


    After settling these matters, Chen Wentian went to visit Jasmines fox den, aptly named the Moonlit Sanctum. He was met at the entrance by the ten young dire wolves. They were already huge but still growing. They sat in attention in two rows of five, acting as the reliable protectors of their fox queen.


    He didnt pay them much attention and went into the den. He met three foxes Jasmine kept as pets busily pulling Yang Heidas headless body towards the outside. He had already sucked out that persons immortal soul so the only thing left over was a dead body. He searched it but found nothing, not even a spatial ring.


    He pushed the three foxes away. He ignored their dirty looks as he turned the corpse into ash with a burst of blue mes. A chorus of sad howls came from the wolves outside. They probably wanted to eat the dead immortal or something but he wasnt going to allow that. Even if his sect was raising beasts, they had to behave.


    Chen Wentian patted his hands and headed deeper. The three foxes seemed to understand the situation and didnt follow him. He paused right before the central chamber and waited for a moment. He wanted to make sure that Jasmine wasnt going to try and blow his head off.


    "Jasmine?" He called out softly, "Jasmine?"


    There was no answer and also no moonbeam. That attack she hadnded on Yang Heida didnt mean that she had awoken from her long slumber. It was akin to instinct, a protective reaction against an unknown intruder.


    Chen Wentian let out a sigh and silently entered the central chamber. Jasmine was covered by her three fluffy tails and her figure could hardly be seen. He could feel the surging spiritual energy within her. She was very close to the Spirit King Realm, she needed a few more weeks at most.


    He silently climbed onto the bed, brushed one of her tails to the side, and peered at her wless beauty. His heart tightened as he was beset by sudden emotions. He missed her so much. He wanted her to wake up. This past year, all she did was sleep, eat while sleeping, and thisst instance of defending herself while still sleeping.


    Would she defend herself against him?


    Unable to control himself, he snuggled next to her and snaked a naughty hand around her waist. Feeling her smooth, soft skin brought about another surge of happiness. She showed no reaction. He could finally hold her again.


    The remnant spirit of her mother had made it clear that he couldnt do anything to interrupt her sleep except for one exception. He couldnt visit or even sleep next to her these many months. His Spirit Lord aura would have interfered with her aura and it would have dyed her breakthrough.


    However, since he was at the Spirit King Realm now, everything was okay. His aura would only have benefits and no drawbacks.


    Chen Wentian spooned against Jasmines small body. Her tail wagged and tickled his nose. His heat enveloped her, making her breaths slow as she fell into an even deeper slumber.


    Desire filled his heart. He caressed her naked body with his roguish hands, reliving past experiences as he gently rubbed her nipples. His erection pressed t against the deep groove between her perky buttocks. He peppered kisses up and down along her slender neck.


    However, he held himself back and didnt do anything else. He was already satisfied to be able to hold her like this, finally after almost a year. With a still simmering ze in his groin, he was gradually hypnotized by her steady breaths. He didnt know when but he had already drifted off into thend of dreams with his precious fox in his arms.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 601: Final Night

    Chapter 601: Final Night


    As Chen Wentian''s primary soul drifted away to paradise, his other souls were still hard at work. This day was thest day for the entrants to the Forest of Swords and this night was their final one. The demon ambush that had taken ce outside in Everde City was unknown to those within the secret realm but immortals outside also had no idea what had urred inside the forest or what was urring at this very moment.


    Because they would be expelled the next morning, there was no rest for all thepetitors. Some were desperately searching for onest sword truth. Others were desperately defending their profits, either fleeing or directly shing with their opponents. There was even a group in the midst of an unrelenting, ferocious battle.


    There were still a few hours till dawn. A small group consisting of Lin Qingcheng, Li Yuechan, Su Yue, and Peng Xiling of all people, had their backs against a cliff overlooking a waterfall. A veritable army surrounded them on three sides. They consisted of disciples from all four of the Four Greats.


    Swords were drawn and glinted under the moonlight. Fallen, unmoving bodies littered the ground. Blood flowed into streams and spilled over the edge of the tall precipice. A heavy, gloomy aura hung in the air, a testament to thebined mortal might of so many sword cultivators that had assembled under regrettable circumstances.


    The front row of seven or so disciples of the Four Greats stepped over their fallen brothers and sisters and stalked toward Lin Qingcheng and her group. Their swords waved in front of them, taking the shape of the unique sword arts of each sect. Their ugly expressions were filled with killing intent but their eyes belied a great sense of panic and uncertainty.


    A cloud drifted over the moon, plunging the battlefield into darkness. With a flurry of spiritual energy, the two sides shed together. The trio of Lin Qingcheng, Li Yuechan, and Su Yue blocked four attackers between them each while Peng Xiling managed to resist three at the same time. The sound of swords shing together created a perilous concert.


    Peng Xiling defeated three no-named sword disciples in quick session and then went over to assist Lin Qingcheng. In the midst of it all, a phantom d in glittering golden scales slithered to and fro, defending the three women against wayward stray sword strikes. It didn''t take too long before seven more bodies fell to the ground to join theirpatriots.


    A hush fell over the battlefield and the two sides eyed each other warily.


    The quiet was broken by a small, frightened voice from somewhere within therge crowd of disciples of the Four Greats, "Senior brother, this is insane! Let''s just leave!"


    Before anyone could respond, another person chimed in, "Yeah! We''re just dying without reason, it''s impossible!"


    "Silence!" A furious roar made all of them quiver. A tall man with a beard near the front let out a burst of spiritual energy and a defiant fighting aura, "All four sect masters have given out the same order. Don''t pretend like any of you have suddenly. These women of Ten Thousand Flower Valley must die at all costs! No exceptions! Even if your bones grind to dust and shed every single drop of blood in your body, you still have to fight until you draw yourst breath!"


    Another senior-brother-level figure stood tall and added with their own booming voice, "That''s right! Our lives do not matter if it is for the glory of the sect. Our families will be richly rewarded for our sacrifice, the sect masters have all promised and their words are as good as gold. Do not waver, do not retreat! Attack!"


    This was followed by a rousing shout from the disciples of the Four Greats. Buoyed by their leaders and peer pressure, they had no path of retreat. Another squad of them charged ahead to attack Lin Qingcheng and her group.


    Swords shed and blood flowed. Time seemed to slow as the fight went on and on without end. A tinge of morning glow appeared on the eastern horizon but the sun refused to show its face.


    sts of ice and snow swept the battle, at the behest of Li Yuechan and Su Yue. They still utilized their ice swords for close-range defense but they hadrgely abandoned pretenses and no longer fought as sword cultivators but as cultivators of a supreme ice Dao. Nobody could approach them unless their strength was at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm or at the lesser realm. Li Yuechan was especially formidable since her breakthrough could easily freeze people into icicles if they were not careful.


    Although she still had qualms about killing people needlessly, she understood the severity of the situation so her attacks were filled with much more deadly intent than before. These disciples of the Four Greats were also unredeemable. They had constantly attacked her and her sisters thest few days, culminating in abined assault on the final evening. Her patience had already run out so she didn''t hold back.


    Compared to Li Yuechan, Peng Lingxi''s attacks had always been ruthless and to the point. She didn''t enjoy ughter but she enjoyed fighting. The way of the sword was something that couldn''t be honed through self-practice or hacking away at a wooden dummy. It was a path of bloodshed and endless battles.


    "Hmph," Peng Lingxi snorted with indifference as her sword dispatched another hapless person.


    As a disciple of the Tower of Swords, she thought little of those from the Four Greats as they had been rivals for countless generations. No matter how many she killed, her master would not me her. In the process, she was also helping Chen Wentian''s disciples and further ingratiating herself with them. It was truly killing two birds with one sword. There could be no better situation.


    "Watch out!" Lin Qingcheng suddenly cried.


    Ayer of golden energy extended from her arm and arrived behind Peng Lingxi, blocking a sneak attack. However, Peng Lingxi had already been aware so her sword had also arrived at the same location without even the need to turn around.


    "Sister Lin, thank you for your assistance," Peng Lingxi said with a handsome smile, "Your defensive treasure is so wonderous. I am in awe every time you use it."


    Lin Qingcheng chuckled, "My friend, you are so carefree and straightforward with your words. If my master heard you calling me Sister Lin this and Sister Lin that, I think he will be very unhappy."


    "Hahaha," Peng Lingxiughed brightly as she sted the opponent who had sneak attacked her far away, "Since you consider me a friend, I am already satisfied. But if you can call me Brother Peng one time, I shall be the happiest man in the world!"


    Lin Qingcheng rolled her eyes. If this had been any other man saying such words, she might have punched their face directly. However, this was Peng Xiling, a beauty pretending to be a man so she naturally didn''t mind. In fact, she liked their personality and felt it was a great loss that such a talent was the disciple of another immortal. It would be amazing if Peng Xiling could be her master''s disciple but she knew this was too much to ask for.


    During a lull in the fighting, Li Yuechan also joined their conversation, "Sir Peng, Sister Lin is yful but her words are true. My master is a peculiar person and he dislikes men. It is best not to act too familiar with us in his presence or else it will definitely leave a bad impression on him."


    "Aiya, Immortal Chen is truly great. He treasures his disciples so much! I am unbearably jealous!" Peng Lingxi cried out.


    Her tone was light-hearted but it caused an uncontroble surge of sour feelings. She wasn''t really jealous of Lin Qingcheng, Li Yuechan, or Su Yue. Her chosen man was the most handsome and capable in the world so it was natural for him to attract so many beauties and talents. It wasn''t possible to have him to herself so she never had such a wish. She simply wanted to be in their shoes, to be by his side every day. Being around them these past few days only made those feelings stronger and stronger.


    The four women each had their own thoughts as they continued to defend a thin stretch of ground. With the power of the Golden Serpent Robe, there was never going to be any real threat from the schemes of the Four Greats. The chosen location beside a cliff merely gave Lin Qingcheng and the rest a suitable location to adequately defend and hone their skills and instincts through battle.


    Eventually, the stubborn morning sun finally rosepletely above the hills and endless forest. As the whole secret realm was cast in a warm, orange glow, all the entrants felt a rising surge of mysterious energy all around them.


    "We''re toote!" A disciple from the Mount Yun Sect eximed.


    "No!"


    "Kill them now!"


    "Charge!"


    They shouted furiously and surged forward.


    But it was indeed toote as everything suddenly disappeared as a great burst of sword might, which could seemingly split the heavens and open the void, swept over everything in an instant.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 602: Domineering

    Chapter 602: Domineering


    All three hundred and thirty-three entrants to the Forest of Swords returned to their originalnd at the same time, including the ones that had already died. With a sh of light and a surge of mighty sword energy, people along with cold or still bleeding bodies filled up a barrennd where the arena andrge stands used to be. Now, it was merely a bare patch of dirt.


    Where are we?


    What happened?


    Confusion reigned.


    Everyone was grouped together ording to their rtive proximity to each other before teleporting. As a result, Lin Qingcheng and her group were still within spitting distance with those from the Four Greats. The two sides were about to continue where they left off before they realized their current situation.


    Many other groups had simrly been in the middle of battle. Many swords were still drawn and dripping with blood. Whether it was sects against their rivals or individuals settling old scores, since they had returned to Everde City they could only give up on any further fighting. Even if a few of them wanted to continue, they dared not act so willfully in the presence of immortals.


    Observing them in the sky above was a small group of people, far smaller than what the disciples below expected. Among them was Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji, Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun, Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi and of course, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. And instead of a raucous wee by a crowd in the tens of thousands, it was deathly silent.


    Hey, looks like your disciples ran into a bit of trouble. Shi Shi said in a low voice to Chen Wentian.


    She pointed downward at two groups but he was already aware. In addition to Lin Qingchengs squad that was warily backing away from the disciples of the Four Greats, his other disciples had also gotten into a fight with the Tower of Swords. Zhou Ziyun, Wu Qianyu, Xu Lanyi, Song Wushuang, and Su Xue were standing together, facing off against a crowd of around forty grey-robed disciples.


    He noticed with great satisfaction that arge fraction of those enemy disciples were already dead. The forest kicked the deceased out with the living and did not discriminate. If an unfortunate sap had actually been eaten by wild beasts, the forest would still return all of their belongings and torn clothes. It was one of the mysterious powers of the secret realm that nobody questioned.


    Chen Wentian nced at Shi Shi and replied, I thought you werent going to talk to me.


    She snorted, Dont be childish, youre the only other Spirit Lord here. Who else would I talk to?


    He felt like she was the one being childish but he didnt bother to tell her. Instead, he said, In that case, after this little meet and greet, how about you and I disappear somewhere together and have a little fun?


    He tried to keep a straight face as he spoke but it was a little difficult. His experience with older women was still limited and he didnt truly know how she felt about him.


    She shot him a meaningful look, Whats wrong? Do you miss me?


    Maybe I should ask you the same. He retorted.


    Definitely not.


    You!


    While the two of them continued their private conversation, the two Spirit Kings descended and exined the situation to the confused disciples. They described how most of the sect masters of the various sects participating in the Convocation of Swords had died in a demon attack. Given the circumstances, whatever sword truths everyone had managed to discover didnt matter anymore. All sects were instructed to return to their homes and await further instructions from the Immortal Association.


    After Huang Wuji revealed this incident, a wave of sadness swept over the mortal cultivators. Many of them copsed to the ground as if their whole world had shattered. Some started to shout and cry while others remained in stunned silence.


    To almost all immortal sects, their immortal sect master was the solidary foundation, the singr source of support. If their master died, then their sect was no different than a mortal sect. Their power and influence would immediately start an unstoppable descent.


    These sects and disciples were also not paragons of virtue. They often used their background to misbehave or bully others. Once the news got out, everyone they had ever offended would no doubt be thinking of revenge. Some sects might suffer immediate retribution. Others would struggle on but might not be able to survive a hundred years.


    And unlike the situation with cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain in the recent past, no other immortal would be stepping forward to help these sects as an administrator. For one, too many Spirit Lords had died and there was not enough manpower. Also, nobody was willing to volunteer for the job as there were endless headaches and no benefits. Chen Wentian only acquiesced to take care of those two sects which had lost their sect masters because he was interested in Long Yifei and because of the five ice sisters that hade from cier Pce.


    Huang Wuji finished speaking and the various sects started forming into groups and prepared to leave. Among them, two groups stood tall and confident. They were from the Legendary Fighter League and Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Their sect masters were the only ones present and the only ones that had survived. Their status and standing in the world were no longer the samepared to the others who could only watch them warily and give them a wide berth.


    However, Chen Wentian wasnt content to let things end like this. He flew down and spread out his spiritual aura to the maximum.


    Everybody stop! Hemanded.


    His voice was a bolt of thunder that froze all the mortal disciples in an instant. They all looked up at his zing figure with fear and uncertainty. Two particr groups of people were especially frightened as if they could sense an impending doom.


    Chen Wentian didnt say anything for a while and merely let them roast under his zing me aura. There was no danger of revealing his true cultivation because he was currently using Chen Mos shadow body. His original body which had broken through to the Spirit King Realm was still snuggled up next to Jasmine.


    After he felt that they had suffered enough, he extinguished the mes and said in a domineering fashion, Disciples of the Tower of Swords, the Mount Yun Sect, the Mount Xiong Sect, the Mount Huang Sect, and the Mount Tai Sect all of you remain behind. The rest of you can leave but the disciples from these five sects I need to ask you a few important questions.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 603: Reporting to Master

    Chapter 603: Reporting to Master


    A hush fell over the nearly empty area. The disciples of various sects, who had been trudging towards the exits carrying their dead and wounded, all stopped. Without a sect master to protect them anymore, they were the same as other mere mortals. They all couldnt help but quiver at themands of an immortal.


    After a brief pause, those that had not been called out by Chen Wentian started moving again, with much greater haste. The disciples of the Tower of Swords and the Four Greats stood around with a rising air of fear and panic. They looked around at each other for support but found none as each person was more frightened than the next. They looked towards the sky, towards the two Spirit Kings for any kind of assistance, but those two seemed uninterested.


    Once the rest had scurried away, Chen Wentiannded and spoke, The Tower of Swords, the Mount Yun Sect, the Mount Xiong Sect, the Mount Huang Sect, and the Mount Tai Sect, you five were fighting so fiercely with my disciples. Everyone saw it so dont bother to deny it. As the master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, naturally, I have to defend members of my sect. Before I deal with you


    Silence greeted his words. Nobody was sure what he wanted to do.


    He turned away from them and greeted his own people. Disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, wee back. I missed you all very much.


    Thank you, master! They all bowed and replied with faint smiles.


    After a pause, Lin Qingcheng sensed that it was her turn and spoke up first, Reporting to master, I am relieved to see you again. The Forest of Swords was very challenging and filled with dangers. After many battles with beasts and humanpetitors alike, we have all returned without injuries and many rewards.


    For the all-important sword truths, this disciple has managed to obtain three of them. She nced over his shoulder at the people that had attacked her and her expression hardened, However, myself and other disciples were constantly harassed by people from the four great sword sects. I would have been able to find more sword truths if they hadnt been trying to kill us day after day, for five days straight. They werepletely unreasonable! I ask that master seek justice for me and my fellow sisters!


    Her words had a rousing reaction. Aside from being even more frightened, a disciple from one of the sword sects was even scared enough to shout out, Thats a lie! We werent trying to kill she lies!


    Chen Wentian flicked a finger toward the offending person, sending a burst of spiritual energy that knocked the breath out of their lungs.


    Silence! Hemanded, If anyone dares to speak out of turn again, I will turn them into ash! I only spared him as a warning.


    He then made a gesture at his own disciples.


    Zhou Ziyun took the cue to give her own report. Reporting to master, this trip to the Forest of Swords was filled with danger but also ample rewards. I managed to obtain four sword truths. I did not encounter the same level of attacks as Sister Lin but on the final day, we still encountered a dangerous situation and did our best to resist. Sister Wu can give more details.


    Wu Qianyu bowed slightly and spoke, Master, during these two weeks as I traveled the strange forest, I was constantly harassed by disciples of the Tower of Swords. They chased after me in small andrge groups. They constantly got in my way when I was trying to obtain sword truths. They came back even after I spared their lives, with even greater numbers. Their intention was clear, they all wanted to kill me!


    She gazed at the group of gray-robed disciples. Peng Xiling was among them and so were many other familiar faces belonging to strong sword cultivators she had fought with for many days. A few of them even had a higher cultivation than her.


    Lonely Hero Peng was not among those who attacked me. I cannot imagine why his senior and junior brothers would bear this level of grudge against me. Because I did not want to push the situation between our two sects to an irreversible state, I spared many of their lives. Yet even so, they continued to attack relentlessly until the final day when I finally met up with Sister Zhou and her group. Together, we held them off until we were teleported back.


    She paused to retrieve some items from her spatial bag. She cradled them in her arm, an array of tree branchesrge and small. The instant they appeared; a rich sword aura emanated from her. Everyone could sense the myriad sword intent that she wielded.


    Master, despite these setbacks. I still managed to obtain ten sword truths. If those people were not so intent on taking my life, I may have been able to obtain twice as much. The Tower of Swords, I truly do not care about them so master may choose to deal with them as he pleases. My only regret is that I was unable to set the sword truth record for Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Good, you did well. I am proud of you. Chen Wentian said after she finished, You didnt let me down at all. Such a record, I understand that it can carry sentimental importance but you shouldnt feel bad. The road of cultivation is long and such records will seem like nothing in the face of much greater challenges ahead.


    I understand. Wu Qianyu said.


    Following her, the other disciples gave their reports in turn.


    Li Yuechan described her situation from beginning to end including her breakthrough to the first lesser realm. She had grouped up with Lin Qingcheng for a third of the time so some of the details were the same. However, since she was still averse to killing other people, she emphasized how Peng Xiling had helped her and her group, hoping that this could lessen her masters anger. Despite the fact that she herself only managed to get four sword truths due to so much chaos, she still felt strongly enough in her conviction to speak up.


    Song Wushuangs report was simr to Zhou Ziyuns as the two of them had grouped up fairly early. She mostly talked about challenging sword truths and proudly dered that she had managed to obtain five. They had been sent to a section of the forest that had few disciples of the four greats so they passed many days without being bothered.


    Out of the remaining three sisters, Xu Lanyi managed three sword truths, Su Xue managed the same number, and Su Yue only two. They didnt have much to add with regard to the attacks they suffered from opponent sects. Since their elder sister, Li Yuechan, had voiced her opinion, they didnt feel the need to add their own. After following her for so long, their hearts were already aligned. There wasnt anyone that felt the need for bloody revenge since none of them suffered any harm.


    As for Bei Yingluo, she didnt find any. As the odd one out of the group, she had kept a low profile and didnt get herself into any trouble. She didnt roam far from the central safe area so the Four Greats couldnt do much to her. She was also not an important target so her enemies didnt put in too much effort.


    After hearing all of their reports, Chen Wentian closed his eyes and considered the situation. He understood their sentiments. Lin Qingcheng could be considered the one most eager for payback while Li Yuechan could be considered the one on the opposite side of the scale. Even so, Lin Qingchengs stance couldnt be considered too vindictive or small-minded. She was merely voicing her straightforward opinion and emotions and the others had done the same.


    He thought of his own desires and why he hade down. He wanted to stand up for his disciples against anyone that would do them harm. He did not want to let anything go and he didnt care if his opponent was a lowly mortal or someone more powerful than him. He wasnt some kind of saint that forgave and forgot. He had killed far more people than his disciples could imagine.


    However, he respected his disciples opinions. They were all important to him so he couldnt afford to act like an ignorant and stubborn person. He cared deeply about their thoughts and how they thought of him.


    He also had to regard the two wily Spirit Kings above with care. They seemed disinterested but he knew they were closely observing his performance. They were not on his side, not even Gong Liyun who liked to flirt with him. If he killed a bunch of people, they might pretend to not care but rebuke him at ater date and more opportune moment. Such ploys weremon and he had experienced them a few times in the past.


    He let out a long breath and made a decision. He crossed his arms and turned towards disciples of the Tower of Swords and the Four Greats.


    All of you listen up! I want to know what happened from your own words, why you people attacked my disciples so mercilessly. I dont want to hear nonsense so each sect will send a representative to speak on their sects behalf. That persons words will decide the fate of their sect. Understand?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 604: Representative

    Chapter 604: Representative


    Amidst the crowd, faced with Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian''s anger, Peng Lingxi''s heart experienced grave waves in only a short period of time. Of all the frightened people present, nobody couldpare to the vast disparity in emotions she was currently suffering through. It was as if her entire world hade crashing down. For the first time in her life, she didn''t know what to do.


    When she emerged from the Forest of Swords, she was filled with confidence and joy. She had achieved all the goals she had set for herself at the beginning. She had gotten to meet Lin Qingcheng, Ten Thousand Flower Valley''s first disciple, and they had a spiritedpetition. She had helped Li Yuechan, another talented and key disciple of the valley, during a dangerous situation. In addition, she had managed to obtain thirteen sword truths, definitively breaking the record which had stood for over four hundred years. And during the final day and night, she even met up with those women again and helped defend against an all-out attack by the four great sword sects.


    It had been a wonderful two weeks, an experience she would think back fondly forever. Her future looked so bright. Her path toward cultivating the immortal arts of the Lonely Sword Wanderer was clear and unobstructed. Even her friendship with Ten Thousand Flower Valley was blossoming wonderfully and it was only a matter of time before her love noticed her and they got to know each other.


    Who could have known that everything would fall apart a few breathster?


    As she sneaked away to join the disciples of her own sect, she found out that they had been busy attacking the other disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She couldn''t believe it but the wounds and casualties her side had suffered were damning. She couldn''t believe something like this could happen and she wanted someone to me. Her senior and junior brothers had done this without telling her at all.


    She was ashamed and angry. Wu Qianyu was apetitor, a disciple of a rival sect, one worthy of respect and admiration, not a viin that had to be killed at any cost. She would have never agreed to such an underhanded n. It was not the way of the sword. She was so disappointed in her sect. She was so disappointed in her master who was no doubt the person who gave the order.


    But her master was dead. ording to the old ancients of the Immortal Association, her master and many other sect masters were dead, just like that, just with a few sentences. It didn''t seem real.


    Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng, he wasn''t a great man by any measure. In her eyes, he was difficult to be around and often in a bad mood. He was the venerable sect master of a powerful immortal sect but she was never inspired or awed by him. He appreciated her talent and that was the only thing she appreciated about him. She respected him greatly but that was about it. Now that he was dead, she didn''t feel any sadness or despair, only a dull endless haze as if she was lost in an endless fog. She suddenly didn''t know where she was going or even where she was.


    "Senior Brother Xiling! Senior Brother Xiling!"


    A voice nearby brought her back to reality.


    Peng Xiling greeted her fellow disciple with a nod, "What is it?"


    "The other senior brothers are asking for you. Immortal Chen has asked for a representative from each sect to answer his questions. The senior brothers are arguing about which one of them it should be. I think you should go and intervene or else they might start fighting." That person said.


    She looked around. Other disciples also had hopeful expressions. Many were wounded and bandaged all over. She knew firsthand how fearsome the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley were, to the point that they almost defiedmon sense. Her fellow disciples had suffered for what now seemed like a pointless endeavor.


    She felt sorry for them. She patted the junior''s shoulder and strode toward the center of the group where three men were arguing.


    "Shuya, you cant make me the representative. Just because you have the sect masters badge doesnt mean you can tell me what to do!


    Those words came from Peng Yuchang, the second senior brother. Out of all the disciples of this current generation, his cultivation was the second highest and his influence was also so. He was currently ring at Peng Shuya, the senior brother.


    Peng Shuya stood tall and solemn. His sharp chin trembled ever so slightly from gritting his teeth. He carried a polished piece of metal in his left hand, held up to shoulder height as if for everyone to see. It was indeed the sect masters badge. It should have given him supreme authority over the Tower of Swords in ce of the sect master but others didnt see it that. The sect master was dead so his authority meant nothing anymore.


    Shuya, you are the senior brother so you should go up as the representative! Another person said and this time it came from the third senior brother, Since you like the sect masters position so much, you can keep it and represent us!


    His words were followed by some nods from those listening in. Nobody wanted to be the representative to face Chen Wentians wrath. If that person spoke one word out of line, it wasnt out of reason for the immortal to instantly burn them to ash. Nobody wanted such a suicidal task.


    Peng Shuya finally snorted in anger and unleashed his aura at the third lesser realm along with his words, This is the sect masters crest! Master gave it to me so that I may lead all disciples within the Forest of Swords in his absence. Now that he is gone, I am the new sect master and my words are absolute! Peng Yuchang, I order you to go up as the representative. We dont have time to argue!


    No! The stocky second senior brother snapped back, Youre not the sect master, there are several dozen elders back at the sect that have more seniority than you!


    Peng Lingxi stared hard at her senior brothers. They looked ready to fight one another, all sense of brotherhood forgotten. It was everyone for themselves at the moment. They were each trying to survive the crisis.


    She didnt know if she should feel disappointed or what. Regardless, it only made her decision easier.


    I will be the representative! She said firmly, letting her sword aura sharpen each word so that everyone heard it.


    Peng Shuya shot her a look filled with worry and something else. He and the other senior brothers all knew she was just disguised as a man. Many of them harbored secret feelings for her, including him.


    You cant go. He said.


    She ignored him and said, Those of you who were responsible for the attack against Immortal Chens prized disciples, I cant save your lives. But I think I can save our sect fromplete destruction. Now get out of my way!


    Xiling, out of all of us, only you cannot go. Second Brother Peng Yuchang also joined in.


    She had no more patience for any of them, people who kept her in the dark about their evil ns. Her spiritual energy spiked in an instant, far quicker than any of them could react to. The exquisite movement skills contained within the Lonely Sword Wanderer sent her through the blockade and over everyones heads in half a breath of time.


    Shended in front of Chen Wentian and kneeled down, Immortal Chen, this insignificant one is named Peng Xiling. I will be the representative for the Tower of Swords.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 605: Irrevocable Enmity

    Chapter 605: Irrevocable Enmity


    After Peng Xiling, the four great sword sects also sent forth their representative. Two of them chose their strongest disciple while the other two each sent a lower disciple to act as the sacrifice. Chen Wentian didnt linger on these minor details but he was quite surprised by Peng Xilings actions. He sensed that something was amiss but he decided to take it one step at a time.


    He crossed his arms and spoke in an even voice. He was no longer angry. He wasnt truly angry to begin with, not against a bunch of minions at least. He was just putting on an act for his disciples but these people didnt need to know that.


    Representative of the Mount Yun Sect, you can go first. Exin to me why your sect attacked my disciples without regard for losses or even reason.


    The middle-aged man quivered under his stare and fell to his knees, Lord Chen, the Mount Yun Sect apologizes with our entire being for offending Lord Chens disciples. We should not have done it. We knew it was wrong. We, the disciples of the Mount Yun Sect, bear no grudge against Lord Chen and his sect.


    He paused and gulped before continuing, The reason the reason we attacked was because of our sect master. He made us do it. He told us that we would all be richly rewarded. If we died, our families will be celebrated by the sect. We could not refuse the sect masters orders. Please, Lord Chen, we know we were wrong. Please spare our lives, we truly did not mean it. Lord Chen, please spare my Mount Yun Sect!


    He finished and mmed his forehead against the stone floor, bowing with all of his strength. He said no more and remained there without moving a muscle.


    Chen Wentian rubbed his chin. The Mount Yun Sect certainly picked a good speaker as their representative. They made a decent argument, at least one that was within reason, especially since their sect master Hei Shanzhi was already dead.


    Alright, Mount Huang Sect, you can speak next. He said.


    The representative from the Mount Huang Sect also put up a good performance. That person also med everything on their sect master and then begged for forgiveness. They even started sobbing loudly, fat tears streaming down their face in an impressive disy of contrition.


    The representative from the Mount Tai Sect read from the same script as the others. Their representative was the strongest senior brother. He was supposed to be a hero amongst men, a valiant swordsman that stood above all. Yet he still managed to wail and cry like an old woman. His was even louder than the previous two put together. It was so shameless that Chen Wentian had to purse his lips fromughing out loud.


    Alright, alright, He silenced that embarrassing disy with a wave, Mount Xiong Sect, your turn.


    Yes, Lord Chen That person was about to start crying.


    But Chen Wentian cut him off, If you cry, I will kill you.


    They instantly froze, their face contorting into an ugly mask.


    Chen Wentian continued, I dont want the same excuses again. I am going to ask you a very specific question and I want to know theplete truth. Tell me, what is the rtionship between your sect master Yang Kaitian and that person from the Yang n of Great Waves, Yang Maoda?


    The representatives expression brightened and he quickly replied, Reporting to Lord Chen, this matter, I do know about it since I am the senior disciple. Immortal Yellow River Yang Maoda has no rtion to my master but our Mount Xiong Sect does indeed have a rtionship with the Yang n of Great Waves from the Martial Brilliance Continent. It is a secret of our sect but I will truthfully tell Lord Chen, our Mount Xiong Sect was founded by a member of the Yang n!


    At this, the disciples behind him let out audible gasps of surprise. Of the four great sword sects, no other member could say that they had such a legacy. Even the ordinary members of the Mount Xiong Sect couldnt have imagined such a thing. They had merely assumed that their sect master and immortal Yang Maoda had hit it off due to their samest names.


    Many of them let out sighs of relief. Some of them even cracked a smile. The Mount Xiong Sect was rted to the Yang n of Great Waves, a superpower sect from the main continent. It wasnt difficult to imagine what they were thinking. With such a background, their sect was surely saved. They could surely keep their lives.


    Only Chen Wentian knew that they would be sorely disappointed.


    Quiet. He said. He even had to say it again to get them to shut up, You were truthful with me so I will be truthful with you too.


    This brought back the tension in the air and they all listened while not daring to breathe.


    I am familiar with the Yang n of Great Waves. In fact, I know them very well. All of you might have heard some rumors about one of my disciples named Long Yifei. Well, they are true. She is currently studying at the Virtuous Order in the Martial Brilliance Continent. While there, people from the Yang n of Great Waves tried to steal her from me.


    He paused to let the gravity of his words sink in. He let everyones expression darken to a satisfying degree before continuing, Naturally, Long Yifei is still my disciple and the Yang n is now my enemy. I wont go into details but they tried many underhanded and vile methods to try and pry her away from me. As a result, they and I are like water and fire. Our enmity is irrevocable, you understand?


    There was utter silence. Nobody present was a dumb person. They could all guess the rest. Thebined attack against the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, the appearance of immortal Yang Maoda from the main continent, it was all a plot to get revenge by the Yang n. And now, it was Chen Wentian''s turn for payback.


    Chen Wentian raised his palm and a puff of blue me came to life.


    Immortal Chen please dont The representative from the Mount Xiong Sect couldnt find his words anymore.


    Chen Wentian shook his head, Do not me me for your misfortune. me your sect ancestor and your sect master. me the Yang n for this irrevocable enmity that they created.


    There was a burst of spiritual energy and a wave of heat. Blue mes exploded out of his palm and spread out in a wide arc. Before they could even scream, all of the disciples from the Mount Xiong Sect were engulfed in an inferno of immortal fury. It only took a second and they were all burnt to ash.

 Chapter 606: Twelfth Disciple (I)

    Chapter 606: Twelfth Disciple (I)


    With onest wave of hot air, the scorching mes that had turned people into ash disappeared. Only a thin blue glow surrounded Chen Wentian''s figure standing imperiously over his subjects. This was not the justice of themon people or one based on fairness. This was the justice of the strong, an overwhelming strength thatmandedplete submission.


    One sect of disciples was wiped out and there were only four sects left, three of the so-called four great sword sects as well as the Tower of Swords. A gust of wind swept over the half-empty arena. Although the morning would not have been cold to these strong cultivators, they all shivered uncontrobly.


    Disregarding these people, Chen Wentian nced briefly toward the sky. The two Spirit Kings, Huang Wuji and Gong Liyun couldn''t be seen but he knew they were somewhere nearby. He could faintly sense their aura. Since they hadn''t shown themselves, his actions were still within their eptable range. He didn''t really care since he was now a Spirit King too but it was better to maintain a good rtionship.


    His head tilted back down and he stared at the remaining three representatives from the Four Greats in turn. He made them sweat for a while and then said in a serious voice, "For this attack against my disciples, I am willing to ce the me entirely on the Mount Xiong Sect and the Yang n. I can spare your lives but only under one condition. I want your three sects, The Mount Yun Sect, the Mount Huang Sect, and the Mount Tai Sect, to get rid of the Mount Xiong Sect for me. You have one month to get this done. After one month, I do not want to hear the name Mount Xiong Sect ever uttered again in this subcontinent!"


    "Thank you, Immortal Chen!"


    "Thank you, Immortal Chen!"


    The three representatives smacked their foreheads against the stone floor several times as they bowed.


    "The Mount Tai Sect swears that we will ce a kill-on-sight order for members of the Mount Xiong Sect!"


    "The Mount Yun Sect swears that we will immediately besiege Mount Xiong to prevent anyone from escaping!"


    "The Mount Huang Sect swears that we will carry out Immortal Chen''s orders!"


    Chen Wentian waved his hands and dismissed them, "How you do it is up to you. Whatever resources you can steal and rob will also belong to you. Also, you don''t need to report to me after you are done. I will know if you have done a good job or not."


    "Yes, Immortal Chen!"


    Then, like a horde of rats, the three sects scurried away in all directions and disappeared into the city nearby. Given a new lease on life, they couldn''t run away fast enough. They had expected to die a horrible death but by a twist of fortune, they were spared. Their future was still uncertain but it was at least better than that of the Mount Xiong Sect.


    He turned away from them and walked towards the solitary representative from the Tower of Swords.


    Peng Lingxi stood with her back straight and her expression calm. She watched Chen Wentian approach. When he stopped a meter from her, her eyes darted toward his eyes before quickly shifting away. Her life was now in his hands.


    Those few words filled her heart with a sense of irony. Her life... in his hands... she had wished for those words to be true many times but under a different meaning and far different circumstances. Life was so strange. Fate and fortune were so unpredictable. She could only walk forward step by step along this new path that was in front of her.


    When Chen Wentian stopped in front of her, Peng Lingxi spoke up before he could, "Immortal Chen, the Tower of Swords was not involved in the Yang n''s scheme but we are not meless. My deceased and former master, Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng, was jealous of Immortal Chen''s talented disciples, especially Wu Qianyu. He saw her as the biggest threat and directed the disciples of the Tower of Swords to kill her within the Forest of Swords."


    She said all of this in one go and only paused to take a deep breath. She quickly continued before he could reply, "Immortal Chen, I know that such an action is unforgivable in your eyes. It is unforgivable in my eyes as well. I would have never agreed to such a n and my deceased master knew that. He left me out of the npletely and I was not aware of it until this morning when we all returned. In fact, my desire has always been to be friends with the disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Within the forest, I had amicable encounters with several of your disciples and even assisted them in fighting off the disciples of the Four Greats. Please believe me when I say that I personally bear no ill will towards you, your disciples, or your sect!"


    She finished and bowed deeply.


    They fell silent. Nobody from the Tower of Swords dared to speak up. There was nothing she said that they could refute.


    Chen Wentian studied the person before him. He wasn''t a fan of eloquent people, especially one that was so excessively handsome.


    He nced behind. Lin Qingcheng and Li Yuechan both nodded to him. He didn''t need to ask what they meant, he already knew.


    He crossed his arms and sighed before saying, "The main evildoer, Peng Yuefeng, is already dead but I don''t believe this automatically absolves the rest of them of their sins. Peng Xiling, since you are the representative, tell me, how would you punish these disciples of the Tower of Swords?"


    Peng Lingxi didn''t hesitate and replied, "Death, Immortal Chen, they deserve death. If Immortal Chen is still unsatisfied, I can personally y these people that have offended you. I only beg that you spare the rest of the Tower of Swords as they are truly innocent."


    "You... want to kill them yourself?" He asked, surprised, "They are your senior and junior brothers. You are a disciple of the Tower of Swords. No matter what, isn''t this improper?"


    "Immortal Chen, I am willing to do anything if you can spare the Tower of Swords from destruction."


    "...?" He felt something didn''t sound quite right but he couldn''t exactly grasp it.


    She looked up into his eyes with steely determination, "I can do anything. I can kill for you. I can renounce the Tower of Swords if you so wish.


    Her voice then changed from firm to soft in an instant, a voice that only he could hear, I can do anything. I can even be your concubine if you like!"


    Chen Wentian coughed, choking in surprise. This was thest thing he expected, especially from another man.


    "I''m serious!" Peng Lingxi whispered. "Look!"


    Before he could run away, she unfastened the front of her clothes with lightning quickness. She had already decided on this so her movementscked any hesitation.


    Before he could avert his eyes, a peculiar sight emerged like a morning''s first light. There was pale skin, a slender neck, and thin shoulders. The only piece of clothing that remained was a silk-white undergarment. The front of the fabric was smooth and t except for two gentle swells. They were small, like two small hills on a prairie, but they were unmistakable to all men in the world.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 607: Twelfth Disciple (II)

    Chapter 607: Twelfth Disciple (II)


    Chen Wentian didnt avert his eyes and he couldnt. He still wasnt exactly sure what was happening but he was busy appreciating a pair of fine breasts. Although covered by a thinyer of silk, their exact shape and contour couldnt be hidden. The circr outlines were perfectly visible as well as two small nubs that tenderly rubbed against the fabric, trying to escape.


    Aside from him, the only others that could see anything were his disciples behind him. The way Peng Lingxi held the outer garments aside kept the line of sight narrow. That was a good thing because some of the disciples of the Tower of Swords hadnt even realized what she had done. For one, they didnt know that she was a woman in the first ce. Only the highest-ranking senior disciples were privy to that information and these people could be counted on at most two hands.


    Immortal Chen? She asked tentatively.


    She felt his gaze roam up and down her chest. Her face felt hot. It was slightly unbearable, even for her with such a straightforward and brave personality.


    Chen Wentian coughed awkwardly and shook his head to clear his thoughts. He looked away and gestured with his fingers, Uh Ahem. You can cover up.


    She quickly did as he asked.


    He looked back to find her peering at him with a curious expression. Her face was still as handsome, or beautiful, as before. She had many neutral features that could be considered attractive for both genders; clear oval eyes with brown irises that sparkled with intelligence, a small oval face with symmetrical features and a sharp chin, and small but rosy lips that would asionally quiver with nervousness or excitement.


    He had to admit. This man that had suddenly turned into a woman was maddeningly attractive, with a beguiling charm that transcended both sexes.


    He spread his spiritual aura around them to isted their voices.


    Umm why did you suddenly say you wanted to be my concubine? He asked, finally getting to the crux of the issue.


    Peng Lingxi blushed slightly, I hope Immortal Chen wont be offended but your peculiar tastes are rather well-known across the subcontinent. Since you have so many beautiful women by your side already, I naturally wont try topete with them by asking to be your wife. Just a concubine will be fine for me!


    Sillyss they are my disciples. Do you understand? Disciples, not wives or concubines. I am running a sect, not a harem. He stated firmly, putting on an act that he wasnt sure anyone believed.


    She smiled at him, Then that is fine with me, can I


    He already knew what she wanted to say but he cut her off with a gentle surge of spiritual energy. Not here,e with me and we can chat about important matters away from prying eyes and ears.


    He was an intensely private person and his disciples were the people closest to him. He had never epted a disciple in public and he wasnt about to do it now. The whole world could gossip about him all they liked but he wasnt going to tell others about his own business.


    But considering her offer, he had mostly made up his mind already. She was such a talented sword cultivator. She had a definitive chance to make it to the immortal realms and beyond. He would be a fool not to like her.


    What about your senior and junior brothers? He asked.


    Peng Lingxi looked back at them, at their hopeless and despairing expressions. She felt a mixture of emotions but didnt say anything.


    Chen Wentian sensed it and sighed, I will forgive them and the Tower of Swords. Lets treat this as an auspicious gift to mark this turning point in your life and mine. Lets not mar this day with more violence.


    Peng Lingxis lips trembled as she bowed deeply, Thank you.


    And that was that. Without bothering with the Tower of Swords, Chen Wentian spread his spiritual energy out to cover her and his disciples. They flew away and arrived at the teleportation array. Everde City was still a mess after the demon attack so no need to stay. With a sh of light and surge of void energy, they disappeared from the province, finally leaving this ce behind.


    ---


    One dayter, Chen Wentian sat at the head of the great hall of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. His disciples, minus Jasmine and Long Yifei, stood in two rows, nking the hall on both sides. They all faced towards the sunlight entrance and the person who was walking up.


    Now wearing female clothes, the difference was much greater. Peng Lingxi used to wear thickeryers to hide her gender but now that she was wearing a much lighter material, her features were far clearer and it would be difficult for anyone to mistake her for a man. Her hair was slightly different too. Although it still flowed down her back to her hips, the crown at the top was of a feminine design.


    Chen Wentian leaned back in his chair and appreciated her beauty. She had chosen to wear grey, a tribute to her past. She also still carried her sword across her back. He didnt mind it at all.


    Her new clothes were a ssical design, suitable forbat but still exuding womanly charm. A wide waist sash highlighted her slender waist and the re of her hips. Her upper garments still contained manyyers but they were no longer stiff and blocky. They showed off her thin shoulders as well as the gentle, modest swell of her breasts.


    Her facecked any makeup but she glowed with a charm that wasnt there before. It was as if her true self had finally been freed. Although her attire was not as bright or flowery as the others, she still held her own with a sharp, heroic aura.


    Peng Lingxi finally stopped a few paces before Chen Wentian. Their eyes connected and he smiled warmly. She bit her lip and then smiled.


    She looked around at the others. Lin Qingcheng, Li Yuechan, and the rest were all smiling brightly, silently encouraging her, their new sister.


    She looked back at the only man in the room, the man she had dreamed about for so many years. She was finally here. There was nowhere else she would rather be.


    She fell to her knees and bowed, Immortal Chen. This one is named Peng Lingxi. I used to be a disciple of the Tower of Swords and Immortal Peng Yuefeng was my master. However, he has already passed and I am now a sword without a home. I hope that Immortal Chen can take me in. I will follow Immortal Chen with all my heart. I will never betray you or let you down. I will wholeheartedly give my whole being to Ten Thousand Flower Valley and nothing can make me leave this sect except for death!


    Chen Wentianughed and said, You may rise, Peng Lingxi. From today onward, you are a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, this Immortal Blue Dragons twelfth disciple!


    Peng Lingxis eyes shined with unshed tears, Thank you, master!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 608: Side Story: Sword Pavilion

    Chapter 608: Side Story: Sword Pavilion


    A few days after the arrival of the twelfth disciple, a pair of figuresnded on a rocky outcrop that overlooked the valley. The main manor was several hundred meters below on the valley floor. From this vantage point, one could see in all four directions, from the tall snow-capped mountains to the north to the round, verdant mountains that nked the sect to the east and west.


    It was an excellent location, fitting all the requirements for a new sect building, one dedicated to the way of the sword. It would be called the Sword Pavilion and it had been Peng Lingxis idea.


    Chen Wentian looked to the right at hispanion, his new disciple. The wind gusted and swept a few strands of ck hair across her face. Now that he had gotten over the fact that she wasnt a man, he hade to appreciate her beauty.


    She was unique among his disciples. Since it was easy for her to pass as a man, her physique naturallycked the obvious curves and sexual appeal, even more so than Bei Yingluo. However, Peng Lingxis slender frame only emphasized her natural grace. Her face could also rival the most beautiful women of the subcontinent and was only inferior to angels such as Jasmine and Long Yifei.


    He felt that there wasnt a single thing he would change about her. She was already attractive enough as she was.


    Lingxi, is this the ce? It is quite nice. He said.


    Peng Lingxi turned to him with a bright smile, Yes, master. The way of the sword as I have learned emphasizes the four cardinal directions. This ce is perfect.


    He responded, Good. Ziyun will handle the construction of the pavilion. Her people wille up with several design proposals and you can choose the one you like. As for the sword truths, aside from Qianyu, I will hold onto the sword truths the others obtained. After the pavilion is finished, we can store them inside.


    This was the other consideration for constructing the Sword Pavilion. In addition to serving as a ce for practicing sword arts, it would also serve as a ce of meditation with the help of the sword truths obtained from the Forest of Swords.


    If he added up everyones contribution including Peng Lingxi, the sect managed to obtain a total of forty-seven sword truths. It was quite arge number but still a finite resource. Each sword truth contained sword energy and sword intent that would be gradually used up. However, if so many were gathered together, their auras would reinforce each other and the degradation would slow to a trickle andst many decades.


    There was also another secret that Peng Lingxi knew about, a secret way to replenish the sword truths so that they couldst many times longer.


    Are you sure this will work? Chen Wentian asked as he drew the Purple Jade Sword.


    I think so. Peng Lingxi said and retrieved the thirteen sword truths she had from her own spatial bag.


    She stuck them into the ground in a rough semi-circle and stepped back.


    The deceased sect master of the Tower of Swords used to practice with his Deste Sword within their own version of the Sword Pavilion. He told me that his Spirit Lord Realm heavy sword had been a legacy of the mysterious sword expert known as Dugu Qiushen. As such, there was a mysterious connection between it and these sword truths. Nobody was really sure but after he would finish his cultivation sessions, the sword truths stored there would always be much more vibrant than before.


    Chen Wentian stood at the center of the semi-circled made of tree branches and raised his sword, Alright, then lets give this a try. Watch carefully, this is also senior Dugus legacy. It is called Dugus Tenth Sword.


    His robes pped in the wind as a sudden surge of sword intent swept the area. It was thick and imprable, with edges keen enough to cut everything in his path. There was no color, no visible sign of danger, but Peng Lingxi could sense it, a supreme sharpness that was suffocating.


    She held her breath as she watched, excitement making her heart pound hard and fast. This was her master, her man, performing for her. She was thrilled beyond measure.


    Chen Wentian swiped the de upward and said in an even voice, First Movement, sh the World!


    An arc of purple light shot out, sending a massive surge of sword energy toward the sky. It quickly disappeared but not before cleaving the clouds in two.


    Before Peng Lingxi could p, sharpness once again gathered along his purple de.


    Second Movement, Pierce the Heavens! He stated as he twirled the de around his body.


    And after a moment of concentration and preparation, he released it all in a narrow beam of purple light that ascended to the endless heavens.


    He drew the sword back and sword intent once again gathered around him but with twice as much intensity as the first attack.


    Third Movement, Decimate All Hells!


    The Purple Jade Sword became a blur as it shot a rapid series of attacks, spraying the sky with purple beams of sword light. If this had been directed at the ground or a solid target, it would have been turned to dust with nothing left.


    Chen Wentian finished up and put away his sword. Dugus Tenth Sword only had these three movements but it was enough. Quantity was useless in the face of profound quality. Each movement performed a specific task and there was no ovep.


    Wow Peng Lingxi breathed, her eyes shining with happiness, Wow! That was amazing!


    Chen Wentian smiled. Once again, it always felt great to be praised by a beautiful woman. It never got old. It felt especially good from a new voice too.


    He pointed to the sword truths around him and said, You were right. Look, the sword truths are glowing.


    True to his words, the thirteen misshapen tree branches each had a dim glow around them. There were a variety of colors for the various species of trees and unique attributes.


    Peng Lingxi studied them for a long time and then turned to him with a peculiar expression, Master, if I may, could you try your other sword art? I want to see if it could also draw a reaction from these sword truths.


    My other sword art? What other art? He asked.


    She didnt hesitate and said, That sword art you used within Dugus Cavern.


    He stared at her. That was thest thing he expected. A long-buried memory suddenly surfaced and he remembered.


    That was you! We met back then! He eximed.


    Peng Lingxi smiled, Yes, we did. Though it was only a brief moment, it was enough to leave a deep impression.


    Really? He asked.


    He walked over and stood in front of her. He studied her. She was quite tall so she only needed to tilt her head slightly to stare into his eyes.


    I didnt realize the threads of fate and fortune had already found the two of us. It seems you and I were destined. He said softly, But I still have to apologize. The origin of that sword art is very sensitive. I cant show it to you right now because not even the other disciples know about it.


    She tried to hide it but she was clearly disappointed. He grabbed her hand to try andfort her. As he held her slender hand in both of his. Her fingers and palm were cool like steel, a sharp contrast to his own which contained a deep warmth fueled by dragon mes.


    Her cheeks became pink and she looked away. No man had held her hand so intimately before. Although she was an expert in the way of the sword, she was still aplete novice in the way of romance. Although she had long since chosen him as her man, she was still unprepared for his sudden action.


    Master She squeaked.


    He smirked, Whats wrong, are you nervous? Didnt you say you wanted to be my concubine?


    That that


    That what? He tugged at her hand and pulled her closer. He could now feel her breath and there was only a sliver of daylight between them, Im sure youve heard of all the rumors about me and my female disciples, how I am an insatiable beast. Haha. Are you regretting it now?


    Peng Lingxi shook her head. She raised her hand which was still trapped with his and ced it against her chest, Master, you are nothing like the rumors. Being with you has been my dream ever since that day within Dugus Cavern. I have admired you for so long and now I am here, so close to you. I have no regrets. No regrets at all. Just as you have said. It is as if the heavens wish for us to be together so how can I haveints? I am simply happy beyond words. There is nowhere else I would rather be.


    Chen Wentian was stunned. He didnt expect this sudden turn and her fervent confession. He felt that he had only just gotten to know her. How could she have such feelings for him already?


    Uh He said dumbly, You sure?


    She tilted her head and smiled a teasing smile, Master, if you need time, I can wait. Just dont make me wait too long because my heart already belongs to you entirely.


    With that, she let go of his hands and ran away, leaving behind a stupefied Chen Wentian who didn''t move from his spot for a long time.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 609: Side Story: Ask Her

    Chapter 609: Side Story: Ask Her


    Chen Wentian eventually wandered back down the valley and into the main courtyard of the manor. His mind was still a mess, Peng Lingxi''s words still ringing around and around. He wasn''t used to someone liking him, especially not a woman like her, especially not so suddenly.


    Was it possible for someone to love another without even knowing them? He surely wasn''t capable of such a feat. He had admired many princesses and goddesses from afar in the past but he never loved them. He wasn''t even sure if he really liked them. It was probably just sexual attraction and the desires of an immature mind.


    "Master?"


    A voice drew his gaze away from his feet. Zhou Ziyun was standing in the middle of the shaded walkway, blocking his path.


    "What are you doing?" She asked, "Didn''t you go with Sister Peng? Does she want to look at the designs for the pavilion?"


    He waved her questions away and caught her arm with his. She was exactly the person he wanted to see. She was always so smart about everything, even areas hecked which were many.


    He pulled her with him until they came to a secluded alcove with a bench. They sat down and he described what he had just gone through in great detail. He even repeated the exact words Peng Lingxi had said to him.


    When he finished, Zhou Ziyun stared at him with a curious expression but didn''t say anything.


    "Well?" He asked.


    "Well what?" She shot back.


    "What do you think? Do you think she''s telling the truth?"


    Realizing he was being serious, she sighed and patted his arm, "Master, think about it this way, what reason does she have for lying about her feelings for you?"


    "I don''t know... is it even possible for her, we don''t even know each other. Her situation is simr to Long Yifei''s but even now, I still don''t know if Yifei actually likes me or not. Yet Lingxi already said all those things like she loves me."


    She snorted and patted his arm some more, "I''m sure Sister Peng''s feelings are genuine and I''m sure Sister Long likes you too. You are an impressive man, a man worthy of our love and admiration. Don''t be intimidated by a pretty face. You are the immortal, not them."


    He scratched his head and nodded steadily. She always had a way with words that hit the point straight on. He still carried with him the insecurities of the past but he was an immortal now. For heaven''s sake, he was already a Spirit King!


    "And if you are still worried," She said with a tone of finality, "Can''t you just ask her? Ask her until she gives you a satisfactory answer."


    Heughed and hugged her, "Alright."


    ---


    It was a few dayster when Chen Wentian and Peng Lingxi once again stood side by side. They were standing on the highest balcony of the tallest tower that overlooked the Tower of Swords. The sect upied an entire mountain peak and was home to tens of thousands of sword cultivators. Even without their sect master, they still retained an air of might and profound spirit.


    "Are you sure? Your mother wants to stay here?" He asked.


    They hade to the Tower of Swords to today handle various administrative matters. At Zhou Ziyun''s urging, he established a line ofmunication between the current ruling hierarchy of elders of the sect and the Zhou n to facilitate future cooperation including trade and martial arts exchanges. Actually, he wasn''t interested in these things. He was interested in the only family Peng Lingxi had which was her mother.


    She breathed out a sigh, "She has lived her all her life. Her friends, neighbors, the people she knows are all here. She said it was toote for her to move."


    "Are you okay with that?" He asked.


    She didn''t answer for a while, instead ncing down at the various cultivation tforms where scores of disciples in grey robes were diligently practicing. Her expression was serene but she was hiding her feelings.


    "I was never a good daughter. I think she has long since epted that. She never cared too much about my cultivation. She just wanted me to get married and start a family. But I always left the house early and came backte. I would even sneak out in the middle of the night to practice. I think she would be even more miserable by herself if I took her away from here."


    "Alright, then she stays. I''ve instructed those elders to take care of her. If anyone tries to bully her or anything, I will make them pay." He said.


    "Thanks." She said simply, still peering at the scenes below.


    "So..." He said with some level of uncertainty, "What are you going to do about the Tower of Swords in the future?"


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    "What if they ask you for help? Since your mother is still here, what if the sect falls under attack? Or... if and when you reach the Spirit Lord Realm, would you want toe back here and be the sect master? I mean... I would understand if you wanted to."


    Peng Lingxi shook her head, "No."


    "No." She said it with more emphasis, "That part of my life is over. The Tower of Swords can handle themselves, they are no longer my responsibility."


    After a pause, she continued, "They epted me for my talent but never for who I was. Pretending to be a man just to satisfy some old sect rule, pretending to be someone I wasn''t, I''mpletely over it. I only want to stay by your side and go where you go."


    The two of them were looking at each other now. It was reminiscent of their moment a few days ago. Their eyes peered into each other''s souls. They were only a step away from each other.


    "What makes you so sure?" He asked finally, "Am I worth it?"


    There was still doubt between them so she had to sweep it all away. She had never felt so sure about anything in her life so she simply told him. "Master, you are absolutely worth it, worth my whole life and more. It might be hard for you to believe but I have loved you ever since that day inside Dugu''s Cavern. I have loved you for five years already. I have thought about you every day for five years. My feelings will never change or else may heaven strike me down. I am willing to do anything if only I can prove it to you."


    Chen Wentian knew she was telling the truth. Even he could tell. She was so straightforward with her words, so sincere that she was able to sh apart the clouds of uncertainty in his mind. She was unlike any other and he would cherish her forever.


    He slowly lifted a hand to her chin and tilted her towards him. He smiled and said softly, barely audible over the gusting wind, "In that case, how can I refuse you?"


    He leaned down towards her, his eyes tracing her lips which were slightly parted. She was so beautiful and irresistible.


    He closed thest bit of distance and kissed her.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 610: Side Story – Fox Dream

    Chapter 610: Side Story ¨C Fox Dream


    After returning from Everde City, Chen Wentians life returned to a routine. There was nothing he wanted to do in the near future except take care of his disciples. He made sure to practice with each of them. He pondered the unique abilities of Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, Wu Qianyu, and Bei Yingluo. He dual cultivated with five ice sisters whenever they were up for it. He was also getting to know Peng Lingxi more and more day after day.


    And, of course, he wasnt going to leave Jasmine out either.


    Every other day or so, he would make sure to sneak into the Moonlit Sanctum and snuggle with her. She rarely woke up and when she did, it was merely to eat a lot of food and immediately go back to sleep. Even so, he wasnt disappointed at all since he could still sneak in a kiss or two. She had noints because she always fell immediately asleep afterward.


    Aww, look at you two. A coy voice interrupted his dull mind.


    Chen Wentian was currently in the middle of one of his snuggle sessions with Jasmine and he wondered who was spying on him.


    Lover boy, I didnt expect you to reach the Spirit King Realm so quickly. What kind of divine medicine did you eat? The voice asked.


    He shook his head as he realized who it was, it was the remnant spirit of Jasmines mother that resided in the Tear of Chang Xi. He saw the almond-sized white gem grasped tightly in her hand, glowing softly and emitting a white fog.


    Is it the full moon again? He asked, already knowing the answer.


    Lover boy, dont be stingy. Quickly, answer my question. Zhiyue Lingdan insisted.


    Chen Wentian chuckled, I didnt have a fortunate encounter or anything like that. I cant exin my power because it has to remain a secret. But know this, I can cultivate much faster if I really wanted to.


    The blob of white fog gave a snort of disbelief. She seemed to brood on something for a while. He didnt bother to guess what. He had his secrets and she had hers.


    She eventually spoke up again and asked, So, are you going to do anything interesting or what?


    What? He asked, confused.


    Are you just going to hold her like a pillow or can I see some action? I dont have all night.


    What?? He asked, a little louder this time.


    Come on! Didnt I tell you already? Since you are a Spirit King now, your aura and energy will only benefit her cultivation growth. Plus, I know shell be fine with it since shes had more than a few wet dreams already, Im sure youve noticed!


    Chen Wentian remained speechless but not because Jasmines mother wanted to watch. She always watched and he had gotten used to it. He was surprised because he hadnt considered this other possibility at all. He was so sure it would be a bad choice but apparently, it wasnt.


    His expression changed and he looked down at the fluffy, sleeping prisoner in his arms. His eyes shed with desire.


    Hehe! Go for it, Im counting on you!


    He shut her voice out like he always did and focused on Jasmine alone. She was in her human form. Her face was turned away from him and buried in some animal furs. She wasnt wearing anything.


    He gulped and disentangled himself from her just to undress. He then hugged her again, letting her three bushy, white tails caress his naked skin. He pulled her close and rubbed her stomach. She was still small and petite as ever.


    She had been sleeping for close to eleven months now. He hadnt been able to make love to her in almost eleven months. It felt like an eternity. Now, with his mind made up, he was instantly hard and he no longer had any patience.


    She was still sleeping as he turned her over onto her back. He sucked in a breath as he took in her ethereal beauty once more, this time with evil intentions. She was right there, ready and waiting. The little bumps on her chest were pink and tender. Her legs were askew, providing a peek of her hairless slit, the objective of his raging passion.


    He leaned down and kiss her. Her lips didnt open but he sneaked the tip of his tongue through to get a taste of her. Her mother was hovering somewhere above his head but he didnt care. If she wanted to watch so much, she could watch. He would give her a good show as he fucked her sleeping daughter.


    This thought sent an almighty thrill down his spine and he almost came right then and there. He kissed her lips again to calm his excitement, and then her neck, and then her puffy nipples until they hardened into nubs.


    Would Jasmine be angry with his actions? He spread her legs apart to find that she was already wet and leaking arousal. He smirked, probably not. It would just be another wet dream, the wettest fox dream of her life.


    He reached down to test her, sending a single middle finger slowly into her pussy. She let out a soft breath that was almost a moan and he could feel her muscles undte around him, inviting him deeper.


    She was so ready but he hesitated again. He loomed over her naked body like a hungry beast ready to feast. Her gentle sleeping face, lips that quivered asionally, the steady rise and ebb of her breath; they were all telling him yes.


    He made up his mind and spread her legs wide. He pulled her to him and she weighed almost nothing. Lining up the tip of cock against her moist pussy lips, he pushed in gently. Bit by bit, he tested her and pried her open, re-experiencing every sensation that he missed so dearly.


    She was so tight, so unbelievably tight. It was as if he was being squeezed to death. Pressure from all directions wrapped around his cock, delivering pleasure that was almost delirious.


    He grunted as he gripped her thighs for more leverage, pushing himself deeper into this tunnel of torment. He resisted with his newfound strength as a Spirit King, injecting this powerful aura down through his shaft.


    He began with a steady rhythm, pushing into her with shallow, forceful thrusts. Her aura rose up in protest, unconsciously sending out her moonlight to wrap around his cock, to punish this invader that didnt have permission to be here.


    He groaned as the pleasure rose. He instinctively increased his pace and depth, drawing himself almostpletely out before plunging back in. He went deep, stretching her out, and repeating it over and over.


    Her body quivered and shook with a quick orgasm. He smirked as he went over to kiss her again. He knew she missed him just as much. He could feel it in her pussy as he fucked her.


    Her lips had curled into a smile. Her eyes were still closed and she was still sleeping. But surely, she was having the best dream ever.


    Chen Wentians eyes never left her face. Jasmine filled his whole consciousness. He knew he could notst, not after being apart for so long. He leaned over her, putting more force behind his hips, more desperation in his thrusts.


    Another tremor went through her and he nearly lost it. He was ready to burst. His balls were a white-hot inferno. Hested only a few more breaths until he couldnt hold on any longer.


    With a sudden burst of inspiration, he pulled out of her at thest possible moment and aimed at her stomach. Seeing the gaping hole that he had just thoroughly ravaged sent himpletely over the edge.


    He came, harder than he could imagine. His cock jerked powerfully, over and over. He emptied his balls with utter satisfaction until he was dry. Shot after shot, he covered her belly and barely-there breasts with long white strands of his seed.


    Just like that, he imed her sleeping body as his,pletely.


    ---


    A/N The story is approaching 1 million words total (if advanced chapters are included). For this special asion, I am nning some additional goodies including free goodies so stay tuned!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 611: Side Story – All About Bandits (IV)

    Chapter 611: Side Story ¨C All About Bandits (IV)


    The middle region of the Martial Brilliance Continent was known as thend of bandits. From east to west, out of a hundred thousand kilometers ofnd, it was said that every meter of it was upied by a bloodthirsty criminal that was willing to betray a friend or sell a family member to make some money. The situation wasnt truly this bad but it was close.


    The rtively peacefulnds to the north and south made no attempts to subjugate the middle. One reason was that the continent was truly massive and nobody had the manpower. Another was thatwlessness and chaos had their own benefits because they created a breeding ground for new talents.


    Peace and abundance led toziness and contentment. Cultivation did not fare well under these conditions. On the other hand, the human ability to survive and struggle, to fight with each other andpete through bloodshed, led to breakthroughs that were otherwise impossible.


    And within thisnd of bandits, there was a specific area that drew the interest of a certain bandit, one named Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong


    ---


    It was a moonless night. Chen Wentian, using Chen Mos shadow body, and disguised as Lin Huzhong, arrived above a solitary mountain fortress. It was made out of grey stone hewn from the nearby mountains. Situated on a teau with cliffs on three sides, it seemed almost impregnable. Its size wasnt too excessive but could still house several thousandfortably. Most importantly, there was also an immortal bandit living inside.


    He watched as arge group of people approached the fortress from all sides, silently, stealthily. They were his people, his bandit gang.


    The Red Sun Gang took the main road that wound up the southern side of the mountain and towards the main entrance to the west. They came in full force and were armed to the teeth. Numbering over five hundred, they were kitted out with brand-new armor and tall shields. Since they werent really good at anything, they had been assigned the role of meat shields. But Chen Wentian wasnt a sadist so he had at least spent some money to help them in their task.


    The Iron Lock Crew climbed up the cliffs to the north. As experts with chains, they knew how to use them to climb and scale tall cliffs. These professional kidnappers were ill-suited for besieging a city but since their immortal bandit lord hadmanded it, nobody dared to ck off.


    The eastern cliffs were given to the Blood Hook Gang. They were assassins so they naturally knew how to scale such obstacles. They made even better progress than the Iron Lock Crew and were additionally assigned to set up ropedders for the remaining gangs of the alliance.


    The Diamond Triad and the Red Willow Tower were ill-suited forbat so they were left in the rear but the ck Valley Company and the Yellow Turban Gang followed the others up the cliffs. The ck Valley Company was a powerful group of mercenaries. They were prepared for all kinds of battles and were not afraid of injury or even death as long as they were paid. The Yellow Turban Gang was simrly capable. They made a living robbing other people so they naturally had to be able to fight for their lives.


    In a short while, the mountain fortress was surrounded on all sides. Almost two thousand souls from Lin Huzhongs gang alliance were present and ready.


    But before they could attack, the fortress came to life. Torches were lit in quick session, forming a ring of fire around the walls. Shouts and yells filled the air as the inhabitants suddenly popped up from behind the battlements waving swords and spears.


    Red Sun Gang! What are you doing here? A booming voice brought a sudden silence.


    A solitary figure flew into the air above the main gate and faced thergest group of attackers. It was the immortal that owned this ce. From a distance, only one word came to everyones mind to describe that person, rotund. They were almost as wide as they were tall. Their massive belly made them look like a floating balloon instead of a real person.


    The leader of the Red Sun Gang, Wang Landi, who was another one of Chen Wentians souls, strode out of the mass of armored warriors and pointed a sword up at the immortal, Naturally, we are here to take over this fortress. My Red Sun Gang is in need of a new base.


    He didnt even bother addressing the immortal with any respect. Such an insignificant character within the Martial Brilliance Continent was nothing noteworthy.


    Hahaha! The obese immortalughed uproariously, their white hair shaking wildly in the wind, Hahaha! This is the funniest shit I have ever heard!


    Afterughing some more, he calmed down enough to point a finger at Wang Landi, I dont exactly know what happened to you people. In the past, I could have considered the Wang twins, Immortal Red Dawn and Immortal Red Dusk, as friends well, swine friends. Heh. Anyways, I already know that they died so I really dont know what you all are ying at. I will give you one chance to live. You all can obediently join my ck Mountain Stronghold, the Red Sun Gang and all the little gangs youve brought today. I will give you one chance. If you refuse, I will simply kill you all.


    Wang Landis sword didnt waver as he answered, There is no need because my lords de has already arrived.


    What


    In that instant, before the rotund beast could explode in rage, a beam of sword light descended from the moonless sky. It came so fast that it formed a bright, straight line as if it was drawn by a divine being. It was only as thin as a finger. From a distance, it was thin as a thread.


    The unstoppable sword beam punched through the unprepared immortals forehead and exited out the back. Quicker than one could blink, it was over. The light disappeared and so did the suffocating sword energy.


    And as the excessively fat immortal crashed into the ground in front of the gate, another immortal who was also fat, but not so shamelesslyrge as the first one, descended from the sky.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 612: All About Bandits (V)

    Chapter 612: All About Bandits (V)


    The ck Mountain Stronghold changed ownership in a single night. The previous lord, a whale of a man known to the locals as Immortal ck Mountain Liu Chang, ceased to exist and was reced by Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong.


    It just so happened that Liu Changs specialty was his size. He was a physique cultivator that utilized his mass to generate massive strength akin to a mountain. This made him a sitting duck for the all-mighty prative force of Dugus 10th Sword. And since Chen Wentian was a Spirit King now, his sword attacks were no longer the same as before. Ordinary Spirit Lords such as the unfortunate Liu Chang could do little to defend against it.


    As for Liu Changs soul, Chen Wentian had never even considered assimting it. He had standards. He wasnt so desperate that he would take over any random soul. A character like Liu Chang was too fat, too despicable, and totally not his style. He had no desire to be an ugly bastard.


    There was also the fact that taking over a human soul at the Spirit Lord Realm was no guarantee. The difference between an immortal and a mortal was like heaven and earth so there was little risk in him taking over mortal souls. They simplycked the power to resist. However, the gap between a Spirit King and a Spirit Lord was much smaller. A Spirit Lord could also have many secret life-saving techniques and treasures. And a human soul would not cower before the might of his divine blue dragon soul. No, it was much safer and easier to use the soul of Liu Chang as fuel.


    My Lord Bandit, the stronghold is now yours. The solemn figure of Wang Landi said with a bow.


    He stood in the middle of six other people, each the leader of their respective gangs. They had finished subjugating the entire ck Mountain Stronghold and had been reporting their status. Yet, since Wang Landi and Chen Wentians souls were one and the same, he already knew everything and had not been paying attention.


    Wang Landi continued without waiting for a response, True to your predictions, that beast surnamed Liu had an excessivelyrge harem. Aside from the members of his gang and their families, almost a third of the poption of the stronghold are women, all young women that seemed to have been kidnapped to serve the perverted immortal. And per your instructions, Madam Red Willow the Red Willow Tower will be responsible for their care.


    At this, one of the two females within the seven gang leaders took a step forward and bowed, My Lord Bandit, as the madam of the Red Willow Tower, we will take care of these women and handle them in ordance to your disciple, Ren Jinjins, guidelines.


    Chen Wentian noddedzily.


    The Red Willow Tower was a brothel that managed to survive and thrive within awlessnd. As such, its leader known only as Madam Willow was a talented woman with an eye for people and business. Ren Jinjin was Lin Huzhongs first disciple and his, Chen Wentians, first disciple Lin Qingcheng. Since Lin Qingcheng was interested in her, he naturally wouldnt bother interfering.


    Additionally, Wang Landi said, Out of these women, we have identified a particr person that Liu Chang was especially fond of. The other women told us that she would serve him at least once a week and seemed to have his ear regarding various matters within the stronghold. They were also under the impression that she was especially important to him.


    Chen Wentian opened an eye, interested for the first time. This was the person he was looking for. He had secretly observed the stronghold for a long time and she was the reason he hade.


    He stood up and waved to the seven gang leaders, Bring her to my room. The rest of you can leave.


    A whileter, the door to the lords room opened and a figure glided inside. She wasnt too tall or short. She wore a thin nightgown that clung to her frame. As she walked, the outfit formed a perfect outline of her figure, her wide hips and perky breasts.


    But Chen Wentians focus wasnt on her body but on her face. She had a thick head of inky ck hair that fell down her back. Her eyes were gray and filled with intelligence. Although she couldnt be considered beautifulpared to the likes of Peng Lingxi or even Li Yuechan, she was quite pleasing to the eye.


    And most importantly, there was something about her that triggered his soul sense, something special that he hadnt encountered before.


    She bowed and said, My Lord, this one is named Guo Xiao.


    Mmm, I know. Chen Wentian said and gestured towards a set of chairs and a table.


    He was about to take a seat when there was the slight sound of cloth sliding against bare skin. He turned around and was met with Guo Xiaos naked figure. Her nightgown pooled at her feet. She stood there with her hands at her sides, not hiding anything from his eyes.


    He savored the sight of her for only a brief moment before he pulled her clothes back up with his spiritual force.


    It seems my subordinates yed a prank on you. I didnt ask you here for that. He said.


    Why She stood frozen.


    It wasnt hard to guess her thoughts. His disguise, the Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, was also a fat man. Although not as rotund as the prior bandit lord, the two of them seemed alike in the eyes of mortals. Some of the locals even thought that this Lin Huzhong hade to the stronghold specifically for Liu Changs harem.


    Eventually, Guo Xiao sat down opposite Chen Wentian and he spoke again, I killed Liu Chang and took over the ck Mountain Stronghold because I found out about his secret business.


    Her pupils shed with something but she didnt say anything so he continued, Within the mountains behind this stronghold is a peculiar cave system that is home to a rare species of demons. They are known as gloomy wisps, a type of void and darkness attribute elemental spirit. They are demons but mostly harmless. In fact, humans will hardly notice their existence since these gloomy wisps will simply disappear and they will be impossible to find, even for Spirit Lords and Spirit Kings. The question then bes how did this Liu Chang, who has no talent in spatial Dao or darkness Dao, manage to produce so many space-attribute spiritual crystals to sell on the ck market?


    This was the most critical question. Just like his colony of void bees, gloomy wisps could be harvested for their space-attribute spiritual energy which was critical for creating such valuables as spatial bags and teleportation arrays. They were extremely profitable. There was only demand and minuscule supply.


    Since he often sold space-attribute spiritual crystals, he was somewhat familiar with the regional market and a few of the local yers. Utilizing his shadow fox, he tracked one of them back to this ce, a private gold mine hidden within awlessnd. Such a treasure, even kings and emperors would drool with greed.


    It was because of you, right? Miss Guo?" He asked. "It was all because you have a special talent, a talent to subdue these gloomy wisps that I have never seen or heard of before."


    She didn''t reply. She refused to say anything for a very long time. Fear and uncertainty were visible in her eyes.


    Chen Wentian rested his chin in his hands and studied her. He wanted her... but not exactly the way he desired his disciples in the past. He simply felt that she was an interesting person that he could use. Being attractive and the fact that she had given him a free show also didn''t hurt.


    He smiled at her in what he hoped was a friendly expression through his thick disguise.


    "Miss Guo, why don''t you work for me?"


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 613: Side Story – Family Matters

    Chapter 613: Side Story ¨C Family Matters


    A/N - To celebrate 1 million words for Immortal Only epts Female Disciples, I have posted 3 special chapters on my Patreon. They will be free for everyone to read for a little while. Merry Christmas!


    Go check it out at /kigreenwriting


    ---


    The Eastern Sanmu Metropolis cared little about the happenings and misfortunes of cultivators outside of its borders. The tragedy that befell Everde City was a notable event in the southern and eastern regions of the subcontinent but it hardly caused a stir within the massive metropolis. Indeed, it was possible for many to live their whole lives here without a care for the outside world.


    And the oldest, grandest ruler of this wonder of human creation was the Huang Family. One of the Four Kings, they resided in the Golden Tower and lorded over the masses as only a true king realm faction could.


    Today, a most special event had taken hold of the Golden Tower and the massive pagoda was alive with activity from top to bottom. It was not a holiday or a celebration, it was simply the fact that Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan had woken up. She had suffered great injuries due to the demon attack. It had taken countless doctors and precious medicines but she had finally returned to thend of the living.


    It could not be understated just how popr she was among the Huang Family. She had more admirers than des of grass across an endless in. As soon as they heard, they stormed up to her level and lined up in front of her room bearing gifts they had already prepared. Although she was married, although she did have a husband, nobody showed that person any face.


    A bystander might feel like this was the strangest and saddest sight they have ever seen, hordes of men, young and old, strong and weak, vying for the attention of a married woman.


    These useless bastards! A furious shout was heard by almost no one at the very top of the Golden Tower.


    Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji stood in the middle of an opulent room, breathing heavily, his body glowing with golden energy. The object of his anger, a crystal tea cupy shattered on the floor.


    Please, my king, its nothing you should be angry about. An even older and frail-looking man stood to one side with a nk expression.


    His name was Chief Caretaker Ma, a eunuch that served the Huang Family. He waved his hand behind his back and a pair of younger eunuchs appeared from somewhere and quickly swept away the mess of broken crystal.


    I have to be angry! Huang Wuji continued, How can I not be angry when so many shameless bastards are living under my roof?


    My king, those are all your sons or grandsons Chief Caretaker Ma replied carefully.


    They can all go to hell, all of them are useless! Huang Wuji shouted and then finally slumped into a chair.


    This matter had been a sore spot for him for a long time, the fact that everyone in the Huang Family was so enamored with Su Tan. He didnt know if he shouldugh or cry.


    Why did she go and marry that useless person He brooded as he picked up another crystal cup and took a drink.


    The old servant waited in silence for a while before speaking, My king, at a nce, this Huang Zhiheng from the thirtieth generation is indeed a useless person. His practice of the Gold Power Law has not reached the third power after so many years. His cultivation level might not reach the lesser realms of the Spirit Initiate in this lifetime. Compared to geniuses of the eighteenth generation or the twenty-first generation or even the ones in his generation, he is worthless like dust.


    Huang Wuji snorted in annoyance and continued to drink.


    The old servant continued, But what if this is exactly what Lady Su wanted from the beginning? Only with such a weak husband could she have total control of everything and grow to the position she is now.


    Nonsense! Huang Wuji snapped, She is where she is now because I allowed her to. I gave her the true secrets of the Gold Power Law and I trained her. She should be thanking me instead of that idiot!


    Chief Caretaker Mas lips twitched slightly in amusement, My king, why dont you just admit that you want her all to yourself, that you want to be the first in line to see her and no one else?"


    The immortal let out a barkingugh and then waved his hand, Old Ma, youre still the one that knows me the best. Thats right. What I wouldnt give to make her my woman But it doesnt matter. How can a king such as I steal my sons woman? Even if he is a useless waste of air, he is still my son. And as for these other sons of mine, I know for certain that they can lust over her all they want but nothing will happen. She doesnt care about a single one of them.


    Does Lady Su have really such a heart of stone?


    Huang Wuji shook his head, She is beyond words. I dont think I could have won her heart even in my youth. The only thing I could have done is force myself on her but I dont have the heart to ruin such a treasure.


    He pped the armrest and sighed, Whatever, talking about her has kind of gotten me in the mood.


    The servant bowed, Yes, my king. They have been prepared in your bed chamber.


    Huang Wuji nodded and stood up. Without a look back, he strode into the side corridor attached to the main room and then entered his bedroom.


    Within stood arge number of young women. Each one was a beauty brimming with charm and allure. They all watched the wizened immortal with anxious yet excited expressions.


    Huang Wuji stopped and studied them for a while, appreciating each womans half-naked figure before moving on to the next. They were about the same height. Their hair was ck and sleek. Their physiques were all around the same and the exact type he enjoyed. Breasts not toorge but perky and firm, hips not too wide but still enough to exude sexuality, limbs that were slender but not too skinny, these were the exact traits of Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan, the one woman he wanted but couldnt have.


    You all understand what you are here to do? He asked gruffly. You are here to bear my children. They will be members of the thirty-first generation of the Huang Family. And you will naturally be a part of the family as well.


    Thank you, King Huang! They all said and bowed.


    His eyes continued to roam as if he was trying to choose one, No need to be anxious, the order wont matter. Be patient. I will make sure to impregnate each and every one of you before you leave this room.


    Yes, King Huang!


    He beckoned a hand towards the one that reminded him most of Su Tan. With a gentle surge of golden energy, he pulled her to him and together, they fell onto the bed. As the silk drapes closed around them, his voice mixed together with the coquettish cries and pleasure-filled moans.

 Chapter 614: Concerning Cultivation

    Chapter 614: Concerning Cultivation


    Arge, luxurious horse carriage traveled through the middle of a wide avenue within Beast God City. The horses were tall and powerful. The driver also wasnt simple and exuded a heavy aura of a powerful beast art cultivator. Even at a nce, the bystanders could tell that this person was an elite warrior within the city. They couldn''t guess who could be sitting inside but there was no doubt that it was some big shot.


    The carriage rolled through the city which was still recovering from the war with the insects many months before. Most of the visible damage had been repaired. Brand new buildings had sprung in the ce of those destroyed in battle. But there was a noticeableck of people in the streets.


    The poption had yet to fully recover and many houses remained empty. The Lion Lord and the Eagle Lord were both reluctant to bring in people from the countryside and other territories they controlled. Their poption would naturally recover within a few years as long as they enticed the existing poption to have more children. This would then naturally lead to a boom of young people who could lead the Beast God Sanctum into a new era.


    The carriage eventually came to a stop in front of an inconspicuous manor. It was obviously a residence for nobility with tall privacy walls and guards at the entrance. But its size was nothing to be envious of, even for ordinary residents of the city.


    The squad of six guards formed two protective columns of three to greet the arrival. The rear door of the carriage swung open and a figure got off, their visage mostly hidden by the tall guards. At the same time, the main doors of the manor swung open in invitation. That guest quickly went inside and greeted the owner of the residence.


    My Lord Qiu, wee to my humble home. He Xingping bowed deeply and said.


    Before him stood one of the Spirit Lords of the Beast God Sanctum, Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi.


    Chen Wentian, through He Xingpings soul, noted that Qiu Chuyi hadrgely recovered from the wounds he had suffered during the demon attack. His immortal aura was as strong as ever.


    Executive Elder He Xingping, it has been a while. Come, lets talk inside. Qiu Chuyi said.


    Yes, Lord Qiu, please, this way.


    The two men casually conversed as they made their way to the modest sitting room. After the servants served tea, Qiu Chuyi turned to He Xingping with a smile.


    How is your daughter? He Zhuoyan was it how old is she now? He asked.


    Chen Wentian nodded, I am honored that Lord Qiu remembered. Zhouyan is almost one year old.


    Qiu Chuyiughed and stroked his beard good-naturedly, Wonderful! My great-grandniece is growing up so quickly. Hahaha!


    Chen Wentian had to think about it before he remembered. He Xingpings wife, Qiu Jingyi, was the immortals grandniece. Due to this distance in blood rtions, her family was considered a branch family and never given as much attention as the main descendants.


    Chen Wentian chuckled politely, True, children are so sneaky like that, growing so much when we dont have enough time to pay attention.


    After some more light-hearted conversation, Qiu Chuyi put down his cup and turned to He Xingping, Xingping, Im here today for two things. You are a smart man, Im sure you have already heard.


    Please speak, my lord.


    Qiu Chuyi replied, First, it is a custom for the infants of my family n to have talent assessments around one year old. Im sure the He n is the same and normally your daughters future cultivation will be the He ns responsibility. However, I have heard some positive rumors about your daughter so I hope you wont object to me giving her an early evaluation.


    Chen Wentian sighed in his mind but could only agree. People loved to talk and the Beast God Sanctum was still a smallmunity even though it was such a big sect. He didnt know if it was his wife or any of the servants bragging and it didnt really matter.


    He already knew what the rumor was about, the fact that He Zhuoyan had a very big appetite. Her mothers breastmilk wasnt nearly enough and they had already hired a second nursemaid. She was also very particr and only drank breast milk. Other babies would already have started with solid food but she tly rejected it all in favor of just milk.


    Is my lord referring to my daughters eating habits? He asked.


    Qiu Chuyiughed and nodded, It is a bit strange but also potentially good. A great appetite is always a positive sign in our sect. It means that the babys body is strong and that she has great potential. Although children cannot truly cultivate the way of Body Refinement until they reach puberty, their innate talent can still be cultivated from a young age. A naturallyrge appetite can lead to naturally superior strength. And naturally superior strength can lead to a resilient spirit, sharp mind, and other advantages. If well taken care of, she can definitely be a future talent.


    The immortal continued to nod and stroke his beard. From Chen Wentian''s experience, this Qiu Chuyi was a crafty person so it was difficult to see where this conversation was going.


    Qiu Chuyi continued, This is a little secret but since you are family, I wont be stingy. My closed-door disciple, Yang Cang, is the most talented disciple I have ever taught. He also had a fearsome appetite as a child. Although he didnt have a fixation on breastmilk like your daughter, he could eat a whole chicken by himself when he was one year old. By five, he could eat a wholemb in one sitting.


    He paused andughed heartily at the memory, And if I had not found him, he would have probably driven his whole family into poverty. But thankfully, I did and took him in. I gave him whatever he wanted to eat, the best beast meats and as much as he wanted. With such an uprising, he was able to be the most talented cultivator of his generation within the Lion Faction. I think he has a good chance of following my footsteps and bing a Spirit Lord.


    Chen Wentian nodded along with the tale and filled the immortal''s tea cup, My lord, are there any other identifiers for infants to judge their innate talent? I am not well versed in this area.


    In truth, Chen Wentian had already done some research but he wanted to hear another immortals opinion. The world of cultivation was so vast and the possibilities endless. Matters concerning cultivation were often hidden as family secrets or n treasures. There was a limit to what he could find out from the Beast God Sanctum, even as an executive elder. He had wanted to take over Yang Cangs soul during the Monster Fighting Competition but didnt find an opportunity. He also disliked that person on a fundamental level so he didnt bother to try anymore.


    You are right, there are. Qiu Chuyi said, Certain physical traits unseen in others may be an indicator. It is often said that if a baby has a birthmark that is in the particr shape of an animal, they will have a high affinity for beast transformation arts rting to that. This could be debatable but often works out than not. In other cases, I have seen babies that arrive into the world with a full head of hair that has a higher intellect and talent for cultivating mind arts than the rest. Other traits can depend on specific behavior observed during childhood. Appetite is one but there are many more that can indicate unnatural talent. So that said, does your daughter have some other special trait?


    True to Chen Wentians impression, this wily old immortal was quick to take the hint. He nodded and said, Lord Qiu, if you would please, it is better if I show you.


    Alright, lead the way.


    Please, this way.


    ---


    A/N Reminder to all, I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 615: Schools of Thought

    Chapter 615: Schools of Thought


    The two men walked towards the rear of the manor. The mood was still cheerful but filled with more seriousness. This Qiu Chuyi was a man of many tricks but he was still a serious person. And since He Xingping was an executive elder with arge amount of influence, the immortal could at least offer this amount of respect regarding the matter of He Zhuoyan.


    It didnt take long for them to reach the nursery. It just so happened that the mother and child were in the garden. Both of them enjoyed the fresh air and aura of nature instead of the stale and lifeless environment indoors.


    My lord immortal! The servants immediately fell to their knees.


    Qiu Jingyi was caught sitting in a rocking chair with He Zhuoyanying across her chest. As she scrambled to get up, Qiu Chuyis lightheartedugh made her pause.


    Grandniece, no need. No need. It is I who intruded on your sanctum. Please excuse my rudeness. He said.


    Qiu Chuyis face flushed slightly. She had never been called grandniece by this powerful figure and didnt know what to think about that. She nodded her head low as best as she could and responded, My thanks, Lord Qiu. Wee.


    After exchanging some more pleasantries, the reason for the visit was made clear and Qiu Chuyi offered her daughter to the immortal.


    Qiu Chuyis spirit rose as he cradled the baby in his arms. Heughed and gently swayed his body as He Zhuoyan babbled nonsense at the stranger before her. She raised her stubby arms and tried to grab at him this only made himugh louder. All in all, her performance was no dissimr to any other baby. There wasnt anything special about her except for her left eye. Instead of brown like normal, it was a bright green like freshly sprouted leaves in spring. As she red up at the offending person who wasnt her mother or father or nursemaid, her left seemed even brighter.


    Qiu Chuyi handed the baby back after studying her and stroked his beard in a thoughtful manner, Strange, truly strange. Very curious.


    Is something wrong with her? Qiu Jingyi asked anxiously.


    He waved his hand and answered, Not at all, she is perfectly fine. Her eyes, I dont know what to make of them. I tried to test her with a tiny bit of my immortal aura but there was no response. But she certainly seems very spirited and headstrong. Remarkable.


    My lord, Chen Wentian, as He Xingping, chimed in, Does this mean that her left eye is nothing special?


    The immortal shook his head, I didnt say that. Her eye is special, Im certain of that. But I have to admit that my knowledge is limited. I will review the records in our archives but off the top of my head, I cant say I have a proper exnation. I will have to visit the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and ask around.


    Chen Wentian produced a small cloth bag and offered it with a bow, My lord, I dont have much but this is ten kilograms of red spiritual crystal. I hope this can assist you in finding an answer for my daughter.


    This wasnt arge amount for an immortal but it wasnt small. For an executive elder like him, it was a considerable hit to his finances, if not all of it.


    Qiu Chuyi swiped the money away instantly but nodded once in affirmation. Both men understood the situation and it made their interaction much easier.


    He turned towards Qiu Jingyi and asked, Moving on, about the other matter of little He Zhuoyan having a big appetite but only for breastmilk, can you tell me more about that?


    Qiu Jingyi smiled gently and replied, Lord Qiu, it is like this


    She described having to nurse her daughter constantly. She even ate a lot of nutritious meals and took many herbal supplements but it wasnt enough. He Zhouyan drank her dry and she had to hire two high-quality nursemaids who could produce even more milk than her. The three of them could just about keep up but if He Zhouyan continued her habits as she grew bigger, they would soon need to add another nursemaid.


    Hahaha, what a little glutton. How amusing. The immortal stroked his beard with a wide grin, Have you tried cow milk or goat milk? Or the milk of other beasts?


    Chen Wentian interjected before Qiu Jingyi could, We have, my lord, but she rejected them all


    It wasnt just ordinary milk either. She rejected bear milk which was known to give an infant greater strength. She refused lioness milk which could provide a strong fighting spirit and bravery. She even threw up after just a mouthful of horse milk that could give one speed and endurance. It was the same for wolf milk, various types of monkeys and primates, and even dolphin milk sourced from the southern ocean.


    Interesting Qiu Chuyi stroked his beard with a nk expression. Truly a puzzling little girl.


    He couldnte up with anything more intelligible for a long while and eventually let out a cough of embarrassment, He Xingping, grandniece, forgive this old man for not being able to find a satisfactory answer. I will definitely make this a priority the next time I visit the metropolis.


    Both of the bowed and Chen Wentian answered, My lord, that is all I can for. I am already beyond gracious that my daughter has caught your attention.


    Mmm, I will take my leave for now. I will let you know.


    Yes, my lord. Thank you.


    Thank you, Lord Qiu!


    Chen Wentian led the immortal out of the residence and after a short while, returned to the garden. With the stranger gone, He Zhuoyan feltfortable enough to start digging into the clothes covering her mothers chest.


    Qiu Jingyiughed helplessly and let the little bandit in who immediatelytched on and began to suck greedily with a silly, contented smile.


    Husband, should we have told Lord Qiu about the lingzhi? She asked.


    Chen Wentian studied He Zhuoyan for a while before shaking his head, He probably knows something but didnt say anything. It isnt difficult for someone like him to find out that I procured a Ruby Lingzhi Pill for you before you conceived. Ive also been buying arge amount of precious lingzhi from suppliers throughout the city. Thats not a secret either.


    He stroked He Zhuoyans head who merely squirmed around inint, We have also given nourishing medicine made from lingzhi to the nursemaids but it is still not certain that this is the exact cause of her fixation. I had simply heard some rumors from the southern regions about this method and decided to try this out. There shouldnt be any downsides besides it costing some money.


    His usage of lingzhi, a precious medicinal fungus, wasnt based on a casual whim. He had heard from various traders that it was highly prized in the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo which was south of the subcontinent. The region prized all kinds of herbs, fungi, and natural medicine. It was rumored that these were used to cultivate ones body into a cauldron, one that could produce spiritual medicines with even more efficiency and in higher concentrations.


    What was happening to Qiu Jingyi and He Zhouyan and lingzhi was just a little harmless experiment, the mostmon one in fact. He had bought a few books from cultivators from the archipgo that instructed how to improve a mothers breastmilk and turn her into a pseudo-cauldron to help the baby improve their foundation. So far, it seemed to be working but the results would take time to emerge.


    He felt no need to report this to Qiu Chuyi or anyone else within the sect. The Beast God Sanctum was a ce for beast transformation arts. They worshipped all things beasts and the southern cultivators could be considered a wholly different school of cultivation, one which focused on the human body and sought inspiration from within the human body instead of from beasts.


    The He Xingping of old would have abhorred such a thing but Chen Wentian didnt care. As the master of the soul realm and many different souls, he was able to experience many different schools of thought and types of cultivation. He wasnt beholden to a single method, only the most effective one.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 616: Unique Taste

    Chapter 616: Unique Taste


    Chen Wentian remained in control of He Xingpings soul and body as he watched He Zhouyan nibble and nurse from her mothers breasts. He smiled widely as he sat down next to them and gently stroked the babys head full of ck hair. Although she was not his true daughter, the difference seemed small and inconsequential with every day that passed. He had no experience as a father but his soul as He Xingping did. It wasnt quite the same but it was still wonderful.


    As for Qiu Jingyi, the wife of He Xingping that was brimming with happiness, he also studied her for a long time. She got plumper since giving birth. It was to be expected since she didnt do anything all day except eat, sleep, and feed the baby.


    He reached over and rubbed her wide stomach, feeling her fullness and teasing her slightly. If he was still the Chen Wentian of the past with his shallow views on women, he would not have found her attractive. But he knew now that women could be beautiful in many different ways.


    Gorgeous beauty that made the heavens jealous was still irresistible but there were also other forms of beauty. Qiu Jingyi disyed the beauty of a mother who loved her child. Shi Shi disyed a mature beauty that exuded experience, confidence, and independence. Even that cruel demoness, Qin Shuier, had a kind of beauty that came from a difficult opponent who carried immeasurable danger.


    It all depended on ones unique taste in beauty. And he had to admit that his tastes were broad and varied.


    With a grin, Chen Wentian pulled He Zhuoyan away and handed her to the nearby nursemaid. She cried out but quickly found another breast to torment and quickly switched to coos of happiness.


    Qiu Jingyi shot him a re and covered her bare breasts, Husband, what are you doing?


    Xiao Yi He said softly as closed the distance between them now that a baby was no longer in the way, Our daughter is so greedy, I was worried that she wouldnt save any for me.


    As he said that, a hand gently kneaded one of herrge breasts. His fingers paid special attention to her erect nipple which was a rosy red. He slowly rubbed the tip and gave her teasing squeezes.


    Look, theres almost nothing left, Heined.


    It was true, her teats only surrendered several droplets of white milk and not the steady stream that sometimes happened when she was full and engorged.


    You naughty boy are my breasts that tasty? She said, panting slightly.


    He could feel her start to get into the mood. But that wasnt what he wanted. He wanted her milk. He loved the taste. It was sweet and creamy and unlike anything else. The medicinal regimen was doing wonders. Even as a grown man, he savored it. This could also be considered a unique taste he had recently developed.


    He nuzzled her cheek with light kisses, Youre absolutely delicious.


    His arms wrapped around her. One hand continued to y with her breasts while the other sneaked under theyers of the dress. Her legs obediently parted and granted him ess. He wasted no time and started caressing her sensitive little nub, all the while whispering words of encouragement.


    She started panting heavily and squirming in his grasp, not trying to escape but instead trying to bury herself deeper into his embrace.


    Husband


    No


    Husband


    Right there Yesss


    It didnt take long.


    She always turned into putty in his hands. This was something that always made him proud. She was so sensitive and receptive to his touch. She came so easily but every time, it sent thrills down his spine and made him painfully erect.


    She nced up at him with hazy eyes, Husband, whats gotten into you today?


    Heughed. Without saying anything, he removed his hand from between her legs and used his well-lubricated fingers to tease her nipples. Now with both hands, he kneaded and squeezed, trying to extract the prize he dearly wished to taste.


    But her body was being stubborn so he finally had to pull out his trump card. It was a milky white pill the width of a coin. He ced it to her lips and urged her to swallow.


    Afterward, she red at him and pouted, What was that?


    He gave her a kiss and answered, That is a very expensive replenishment pill for nursing mothers to replenish their spiritual energy and blood. It''s called the White Miracle Pill. I obtained it from traders from the southern regions. It can help you recover in this specific situation.


    She still didnt seem to understand but she soon fell into a dull trance as he steadily yed with her breasts. At first, her body felt warm andfortable. Then she was filled with vigor and energy. And as the medicinal effects of the pill spread throughout her body, her breasts became heavier and heavier. Her nipples became extremely sensitive.


    And finally, with only a gentle squeeze, fragrant white milk sprayed out like a fountain. He gave her another squeeze and her milk came out with great volume and pressure. Some of it sprayed two or three meters away andnded on the ground.


    It was an amazing sight!


    Chen Wentian quickly leaned down and caught some of it with his mouth, MMmmm delicious.


    He sucked and drank a mouthful. He moved to her other breast and savored the same taste. He really liked it. It was quite perverse but he liked it anyway.


    Qiu Jingyi yed along. She was already used to this and learned to wee it. She was surprised by the effectiveness of this mysterious pill but she had noints.


    As her husband continued to suckle her breasts, she undid the buckles of his pants and freed his erection. While he was enjoying himself, she made sure to add to his enjoyment and gently stroked his shaft with her soft hands.


    Chen Wentian moaned into herden breasts. He experienced double the pleasure. He was being showered with precious milk while being jerked off lovingly at the same time. It was a thrilling experience, one that could not easily be reproduced anywhere else.


    This was what life was all about; brand new experiences, intimate moments with people you cared about, and living exactly the way he wanted without rules.


    His worries melted away as he savored the feeling of her hand gliding up and down his cock. The stresses of the world seemed insignificant before the wonders of a womans body. What enemies from the Yang n of Great Waves, what demons hiding in the dark waters, he forgot about them all.


    The final stroke of pleasure came as Qiu Jingyi managed to mber on top and impale herself on him. As searing heat surrounded him from all sides, he still bathed under her milk which sprayed out in all directions from her nipples. His mouth was opened wide in an attempt to catch it all but it was impossible. Only when he finally came with a shuddering orgasm did he finally stop trying.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 617: Cultivation Situation

    Chapter 617: Cultivation Situation


    So this is what you do in your spare time?


    An unimpressed voice interrupted Chen Wentians musings. He sat up from his reclining bamboo chair and cast a smile toward Zhou Ziyun. He had been in the middle of a daydream, a luxurious eagle-feathered fan hanging idly in one hand. His clothes were loose and messy. If could see himself, he looked more like a rich yboy than the master of an immortal sect.


    What? Something wrong? He asked.


    Your disciples are all practicing diligently and yet their master iszing around in the middle of the afternoon. She said with her arms crossed.


    He shrugged, I was taking care of some personal business. You know, have to keep my soul minions in line from time to time, the usual. Do you really want to know? I just finished with something quite interesting.


    His expression must have given him away because she waved him off, I dont want to know. Anyway, I wanted to ask what thoughts you had about our individual cultivation paths. Qingcheng and I are approaching the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm and yet lets just admit it. We dont really know what we are doing.


    He frowned yfully and gestured to her, Come here.


    She was reluctant but he pulled her over with his spiritual energy. She neatly fell onto hisp and heid back down on the recliner. Crossing his hands behind his head, he gave her a smile, Ziyun, I will never believe that you dont know what you are doing at any time. So tell me, what are you thinking about?


    She snorted and shook her head. After gathering her thoughts, she looked at him with a serious expression and said, This is my analysis of the current situation for all of your disciples. It is just my opinion but an honest one. First, the most obvious one, is Jasmine. Her cultivation is tied to her natural talents as a divine beast. Aside from the things you agreed to do for her with regards to the Beast God Sanctum and the three beast kings, there is not much for you to do except keep her fed and happy. There is no concern about her cultivation path.


    Agreed.


    She nodded and raised five fingers, The second easiest is the five ice sisters. Their Dao is pretty much set at this point as being the cultivation of a dual-attribute physique through the Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra. They require your steady guidance and effort during dual-cultivation sessions but apart from that, there is little else to worry about in the short term for at least two or three years.


    Hey, He interjected, What about that invitation from the Frostfire Nation? I was thinking that ce might be interesting for them.


    I disagree, at least in the short term. We already have one sister entangled with the Order and the main continent. It is dangerous to bring five more there without proper preparation. In my opinion, we should wait until they have all stepped onto the immortal path and have reached the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. Ideally, we should wait until they reach the second lesser realm Spiritual Formation. Since their cultivation path is so clear and firm, we shouldnt take unnecessary risks.


    Her words made sense and dissuaded his prior thoughts. There was indeed nothing good about the main continent. Although he was a Spirit King now, he could move freely or carelessly disy his power. It was better toy low for a while.


    Alright, youre right. Next?


    Zhou Ziyun spoke again, Next is our new twelfth sister, Peng Lingxi. Her talent is tremendous and her ambition might be unmatched among us. Even if she didnt join us, I believe that she would have been able to continue cultivating the Lonely Sword Wanderer and reach the immortal realms. However, her potential should be much greater than merely the Spirit Lord Realm so she will require some effort on masters part to provide her with more powerful sword arts so that her path wont be prematurely cut off.


    Chen Wentian nodded along, greatly impressed by her thoughts. He could see that Peng Lingxis talent was far better than he had expected. If Zhou Ziyun could see that also at her cultivation level, it meant that her own talents were quite impressive as well.


    Zhou Ziyun continued, I feel that Sister Peng is a long-term project. She can get by with the Lonely Sword Wanderer and Dugus Tenth Sword for the moment. Therefore, her cultivation does not need masters immediate attention.


    Mmm, I agree.


    Good, after her is Sister Wu. Although the limits of Sister Wus innate abilities are still unknown, its nature and its rtionship to the emotion of pain have been well-established. In essence, her way forward has been found though the path still remains foggy and filled with potential wrong turns. She will continue to need masters guidance but she can also explore some aspects independently given proper instruction. As such, in the short term, I believe that priority attention should be given to the other disciples that have yet to be mentioned and whose cultivation paths are still murky or unknown.


    Chen Wentian stroked his chin and pondered the issue. Her evaluation of everyone''s cultivation situation was quite urate. The three disciples left over that she didn''t mention yet urgently needed his attention.


    So in your fair and bnced opinion, He said, Out of you, Chengcheng, and Yingluo; which one of you should get my immediate attention? Who should I pick?


    Zhou Ziyun resisted his teasing and maintained a serious expression, If we go by the lowest cultivation, it would be Sister Bei. If we go by urgency, Chengcheng and I might be a tie since we will soon reach the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and we cant continue blindly. However, I think we should work on all three problems at the same time.


    We?


    We, you and me.


    What do you propose? He asked.


    We dont know what we dont know. We need more information, research, books, anything that can possibly help us, provide us a hint. And for all of that, I think we should take a trip to the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis.


    He sighed, Not the library again.


    She punched his chest lightly, Not just the library,rge and small private book collections. There could be antique stores that might sell old tomes and worn-out scrolls. There might also be mortal cultivators that have encountered anything simr to our situations. With such a huge metropolis and so many people, the possibilities are endless. Im sure we can find something!


    Just you? And me? He asked.


    Yeah.


    He burst outughing and pulled her into a hug, Alright, lets go. Its a date!


    Its not a date! She protested helplessly.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 618: The Great Dao Preaching Convention (I)

    Chapter 618: The Great Dao Preaching Convention (I)


    It turned out not to be a date, not because he didnt want to go on a date but because of certain realities of his current situation. He was a Spirit King now but he didnt want anyone besides his disciples to know this fact so he couldnt move around carelessly. And especially, he couldnt visit the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis on a whim. There were other Spirit Kings there and he would not be able to maintain his cover.


    Thus, when the teleportation array shed with power and revealed two new arrivals, one of them was Zhou Ziyun while the other one looked like Chen Wentian but was not the real one. Instead, he was using Chen Mos shadow body.


    Huh, this ce looks different. Chen Wentian said, his head swiveling left and right.


    They had expected to arrive in the city of Ember Cliffs in the Canyond District. Instead, the distinctive red rocks of the city were some distance away. Instead of a busy city square, they were in the middle of a somewhat shabby vige.


    Above, amidst the clouds, a variety of flying boats zoomed in all directions, signifying that they had indeede to the right ce. Only in the capital of the subcontinent could one see such extravagance as a regr urrence. On the ground, there was a steady flow of traffic along a busy road that led to the city from the vige.


    As the two of them descended the stairs of the teleportation array, Chen Wentian sensed them passing through a powerful protective array. Something like this definitely cost a lot of money and wasnt there before thest time they visited. As he focused his spiritual sense, he found several groups of strong cultivators that were studying them from afar. It didnt seem like they were interested in him or Zhou Ziyun because they quickly moved on to the next group of people that had arrived through the teleportation array.


    Security sure has increased after the demon attack. Zhou Ziyun said.


    It seems so. Though, I doubt these measures will be able to stop those two demons. He said.


    Probably not. But its better than nothing. All these measures will at least let the residents sleep better at night.


    The two of them chatted about random things as they strode toward the city. The new protections around the city meant that this outer teleportation array they arrived at was not connected to the teleportation arrays within the city. Visitors all had to travel some distance before they could actually reach the inner parts of the metropolis. And during that time, they would be under the scrutiny of many forcesprised of high-level cultivators from the four king sects.


    Even so, Chen Wentian couldnt help but sense that Zhou Ziyun was attracting a lot of attention. He nced sideways to get a better look at her. She really was quite beautiful today. He wondered if it was her outfit, or her makeup and jewelry.


    She had chosen to wear a conservative yet exquisite outfit. It was embroidered with gold and silver. The silk fabric was a pale pink color like a fresh cherry blossom. Her long brown hair flowed down her back but there was also an elegant knot at the top of her head that was adorned with a variety of pearls and precious gems. This arrangement only served to entuate her slender neck and other delicate features.


    She was normally so lowkey but this time, she exuded intelligence and sophistication like a proper nobledy. He wondered if she had lost weight. She was approaching twenty-two years old so perhaps she had matured to be even more beautiful.


    He couldnt quite figure it out and it annoyed him greatly. He wished he could cover her face with a handkerchief so that the random people around them would stop ogling her. They didnt deserve to look at her. It wasnt right!


    Master, She said with a smallugh, Whats wrong?


    She was teasing him. She probably guessed his thoughts already but he didnt want to admit defeat. He pulled her to him and held her close so that they were walking arm in arm.


    So you did want to go on a date with me. He said in a low voice.


    Its not a date. She protested again.


    Then why did you have to look so pretty today?


    Sheughed a delightedugh that proved that he was right. She had also wanted it to be a date. He had twelve disciples now so it was a rare chance for her to solely upy his time. Although it wasnt a true date because this wasnt his real body, it was better than nothing.


    Since you said its not a date, then its not a date. Chen Wentian said, But I will make it up to you next time. We can go anywhere you want.


    Zhou Ziyun understood what he meant and gave his arm an appreciative squeeze.


    So where do you want to go first? The library? He asked.


    Of course, the library. Where else?


    He sighed yfully which earned him anotherugh.


    They continued walking towards the city. He could have flown but both took the time to enjoy each otherspany. But when they reached the start of the red cliffs, they encountered a lively crowd that surrounded a small stage. Several cultivators wearing distinctive robes of cultivation sects stood up there, shouting over the noise of the crowd.


    Come all,e all, the Great Dao Preaching Convention is being held three days from now!


    All disciples of mortal sects can buy a ticket! Get yours before they sell out!


    Get your chance to listen to experts from immortal sects preaching the Dao!


    Get your chance to submit questions and have these experts give your pointers!


    They took turns shouting the slogans, getting more and more people to spend their money on tickets to this event.


    Zhou Ziyun tugged on Chen Wentians arm and they paused to watch the barely contained chaos. The Great Dao Preaching Convention? Sounds interesting, can we go?


    Us? He replied in surprise, This thing is just for the various immortal sects of the metropolis to perform somemunity service. Whatever Dao they preach to the mortal cultivators wont be any secret arts or true immortal Dao. And even if they can actually help a mortal cultivator with one thing or another, the best they can do is help them reach the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Theres no chance those doing the preaching will pass down anything of great value.


    She pursed her lips, unconvinced, Which sects will be there to do the preaching?


    He shrugged, Usually it''s just a few random immortal sects within the metropolis and perhaps a small number from the outside provinces. But


    He trailed off as he noticed the uniforms the people on the stage were wearing. They were very distinctive. They belonged to each of the four Spirit King Realm factions within the city. He realized that with so many Spirit Lords dead from the demon attack, the Spirit Kings were finally forced into action. Their participation in this convention was a small bit of goodwill towards the subcontinent for their failures.


    Actually He said and started walking towards the stage, This does seem interesting.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 619: The Great Dao Preaching Convention (II)

    Chapter 619: The Great Dao Preaching Convention (II)


    The purpose of their visit this time was to gather information about various cultivation paths and methods. The main library managed by the Immortal Association was a good resource and it was their first target but it wasnt the only possibility. Chen Wentian didnt know something like the Great Dao Preaching Convention was taking ce but it seemed like a good opportunity to learn. At least, it will be a good opportunity for his disciple.


    Zhou Ziyuns cultivation progress was something that still confused him. She didnt have a specific ability like Lin Qingcheng or Wu Qianyu. She simply practiced what everyone else was practicing, just better. She was better atprehending Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra than the ice sisters even though she did not have any natural talent with ice or fire. She was better atprehending the Neen Demon Subduing Palms than any other disciple. She was also the only one who managed to learn the Flying Dragon Saber Art. She also dabbled in Dugus Tenth Sword and her understanding of the sword could rival Wu Qianyu and perhaps even Peng Lingxi.


    And through learning all of these various secret arts and immortal Daos, her cultivation in the Spirit Initiate Realm steadily progressed. Even though she had no specific Dao for herself, she was still able to reach the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm just by absorbing knowledge from these different sources.


    Hey you, give me two tickets to the convention! Chen Wentian called out over the crowd.


    A surge of spiritual energy carried his voice to the stage and the four cultivators there turn in his direction. Their expressions stiffened for a moment at the arrival of an immortal but they quickly recovered. As disciples of the king sects, they had seen too many Spirit Lords so they did not act too courteously.


    Sir immortal, may I ask your great name? The most senior one asked.


    Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Chen Wentian answered simply, And my disciple here is Zhou Ziyun.


    The crowd murmured to themselves at his response. His name was somewhat well known after the Immortal Sect Competition. However, since thepetition was for sects outside of the metropolis, many locals were still unaware.


    The fellow on the stage with the blue robes replied, Well met, well met. I am Ming Liu, a disciple of the Eastern Light n. I have heard of the name Immortal Blue Dragon and the recent feats of your disciples. If Lord Chen wishes to attend the convention, we will naturally give you tickets free of charge.


    That said, he drew out two small jade tokens and ced them in a wooden box. He offered the box with both hands.


    Many thanks. Chen Wentian retrieved it and looked inside.


    Besides the jade tokens, there was a paper scroll that described the location, time, and various activities during the event.


    He put the box away and was about to turn and leave when that Ming Liu spoke again.


    Lord Chen, please wait!


    Whats the matter? Chen Wentian asked.


    Ming Liu smiled in a way that did not seem genuine, Lord Chen, as you know, this Great Dao Preaching Convention is an opportunity for the mortal masses to listen to those of us that are cultivating the immortal path preach the Dao. This allows us to showcase our knowledge, our skills, and ourprehension of the great Dao. It also allows the people to learn about things they may not normally get an opportunity to. This is an important goal for the convention. Other immortal sects can naturally attend but


    He paused and gave an embarrassedugh, I hope you wont mind me asking, Lord Chen. It is customary for attendees from other immortal sects also participate in some of the Dao preaching events. I hope that Lord Chens talented disciple can make some contributions for the sake of themon people.


    With those words, the atmosphere of the crowd suddenly changed. Ming Lius words were not unkind but they were an obvious challenge. The people around them mostly consisted of residents of the Canyond District as well as visitors from other districts. They were eager to see how a bunch of outsiders would react.


    Oh? Chen Wentain responded lightly, My Zhou Ziyun is a little clever but she is not as talented as you have assumed. Im afraid that she might make a fool of herself.


    How can that be? Lord Chen is too humble. This time, the person who spoke wore the pale-gold uniform of the Huang Family, How can Ten Thousand Flower Valley, who produced the likes of the Paragon of Righteousness Wu Qianyu and where Snow Fairy Long Yifei calls home, have a disciple that is not a talent?


    That mans words drew a lot of nods from the crowd and whispers of agreement. Although an impartial audience would have immediately found the logical facies in his statement, these people were not impartial to begin with.


    Chen Wentian crossed his arms and answered, My disciples time is very precious. If the disciples of the four king sects want toplete with mine, then you better bring out some respectable people. My disciple has not time to argue with riff-raff.


    All four on the stage bristled at this but they didnt dare argue with an immortal like him. Instead, Ming Liu waved them off and spoke for them, Of course, Lord Chen. The Great Dao Preaching Convention will be attended by our best, the very best of the younger generation. I dont know if you have heard of Prince Huang, Huang Yaoying, the most dazzling young genius that the Huang Family has produced in five hundred years. No, then what about Deng Lun, the Gentle Schr, the undisputed leader of the youths of Lotus Tower? If these are not enough, we also have in attendance Little Devil Tang Liang from the House of Armament and Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi from the Eastern Light n!


    The gathered crowd brimmed with excitement. These four names were enough to elicit many emotions from the ordinary popce. Admiration, jealousy, and reverie; these were just a few. Although peasants and country bumpkins from the various provinces might not have heard of them, they were like gods within the metropolis. They represented the next generation, people who would surely be Spirit Lords and perhaps even take over as Spirit Kings for their factions.


    Chen Wentian looked over at Zhou Ziyun with raised eyebrows, What do you think? Do you still want to go?


    Zhou Ziyun narrowed her eyes and scoffed, Why not? Im not afraid. No matter how great they are, can theypare to the likes of Sister Wu, Sister Long, or even Sister Peng? Since the four king sects arent holding back for this Dao preaching convention, then I want to go and learn as much as I can.


    He smiled, Good.


    He then turned towards the stage with a stern expression, Surnamed Ming, I know that you challenged me and my disciple on instructions from your higher-ups so I wont make things difficult for you. You can tell them that my talented disciple will participate in the events. I hope that they wont be disappointed or jealous when her brilliance outshines the rest.


    He thenughed arrogantly and flew away with Zhou Ziyun.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 620: Gifts and Bloodlines

    Chapter 620: Gifts and Bloodlines


    A short flight and a hop through the teleportation arrayter, Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun arrived at the Sky District. They didnt pay attention to the tall skyscraping pagodas around them and headed straight for the library.


    Youre not mad are you? He asked.


    She snorted, Why would I be mad?


    That I signed you up for some Dao preachingpetition.


    Ill be fine. Worst case, I make a fool of myself and make you lose a lot of face.


    Hahaha! I haveplete faith in you.


    Mmmhmm.


    They both left it at that and arrived at the entrance to the library. The building was also a pagoda that stood ten stories tall. The sides were made of white stone while the roof tiles were red. It was a curious sight, a beacon of knowledge amidst the forest of tall buildings. It was one of the few benefits the Immortal Association provided to the human poption under their protection.


    Only, this benefit required a lot of money.


    Two people, that will be two hundred kilograms of red spiritual crystal for a one-day pass. Said the dispassionate voice of the clerk behind the wee desk.


    Chen Wentian tried to give the person the stink eye but they werent even looking in his direction. He made a noise of disapproval and dropped a sack of money on the counter. It disappeared in a sh and two wooden badges appeared in its ce.


    Bloodthirsty He muttered as he took them.


    Although he wasnt a poor immortal, it was still a lot of money. The amount could have helped Lin Qingcheng ept a few hundred more disciples to her House of Paradise or it could have paid for Jasmines unsatiable appetite for about a week. It really was difficult being a sect master.


    Zhou Ziyun, suddenly happy, grabbed his arm with a skip in her step, Where should we go first? I remember you mentioning that there was quite a big section about sword Daos here. Maybe we can find something that will help Sister Wu in forming her Sorrowful Sword Style?


    Shes been hanging around Lingxi a lottely so she should be fine.


    Then what about elemental arts?


    No, I have somewhere in mind. Come.


    Chen Wentian led up the stairs to the highest floor. It was almost empty here and they didnt see anyone as they walked through the aisles filled with dusty tomes and fragile scrolls. As they studied the room, section by section, he exined his thought process and goals.


    At this point, his highest priority was to understand the disciples that had special and inexplicable skills. Besides Long Yifei who was learning from a great power within the main continent, the others were not so fortunate. Wu Qianyu aside, the ones he needed to help the most were Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, and Bei Yingluo, to uncover the secrets of their abilities.


    From what he knew of secret abilities, there were an endless number of them in this limitless world of cultivation. But, they mostly fell under two categories, gifts and bloodlines.


    The most mysterious were gifts bestowed by the heavens through fortune or a blessing of pure luck. The will of heaven was fickle and could randomly gift a person with no cultivation background a rare physique or strange ability. These were the most difficult to predict.


    Unlike powerful secret arts and great Daos, gifts could not be learned, only born. Sometimes, it would result in a world-shaking genius that could upend the established hierarchy. But oftentimes, they would run into greater powers and be destroyed, turned into oblivion before they could reach their full potential.


    Unlike heavenly gifts that appeared out of nowhere, bloodlines were the work of human reproduction. Although they could appear suddenly akin to gifts, they had a specific source, whether it was their immediate parents or a hidden ancestor many generations ago.


    It was a well-known fact that humans were a highly adaptable race and that their blood was a powerful incubator for powers from other races. Some special traits that first appeared as a heavenly gift could be passed down from generation to generation. If their bloodline was properly maintained through selective breeding, they might be able to create a permanent power through the might of the blood.


    Certain human bloodlines were also known to contain blood from powerful spiritual beasts. Some human ns did more than emte beasts and actually stole their blood. Divine beasts were an especially attractive target as they had the strongest and most coveted abilities. Some humans hunted divine beasts for this purpose. But it was also rumored that some humans lived together in harmony with beasts and took their blood as a sign of honor and friendship.


    In this sense, Chen Wentians blue dragon powers could be considered a kind of bloodline power. It did notpletelye from his blue dragon soul but the source of fire that it left behind before it died. Because of this source of fire that dragons usually only left for their own kin, he could temporarily transform his body into one akin to a dragon. There was a trace of dragon blood in his veins and his bones were tough as a dragons. Even if he did not have the blue dragon soul, he would have still been able to wield blue dragon mes although it would have been somewhat weaker.


    And it was entirely possible that he was not the only human with the powers of divine beasts. It wasnt difficult to imagine grand royal families and ancient noble lineages residing in blessed realms and holy worlds that have stubbornly held onto bloodlines stolen from divine beasts.


    Finally, human bloodlines didnte from just beasts but also demons and other races. Demon bloodlines were especially powerful and strange. There were all kinds of demons in the world with a myriad of powers. Those humans that cultivated demon bloodlines could either kill demons and rob their blood or they could even be demon worshippers, havingpletely fallen to the enemy of their own race.


    These demon worshippers were even worse than actual demons. The Immortal Association had a standing order to wipe out all demon worshippers and their kin, down to everyst chicken and pet dog. Everything had to be wiped out where demon worshippers existed.


    Therefore, Chen Wentian concluded after the long lecture, To address an unknown power, we need to establish where it came from, a heavenly gift or a hidden bloodline. If it is heavens gift, then there is nothing to worry about. Qingcheng, Qianyu, Yingluo, or you, if your ability was a gift, then we will simply rejoice and we can cultivate it without worry. But if your ability came from a bloodline, we will have to proceed carefully.


    How so? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    The best case is that it is a hidden human bloodline. Perhaps one of your parents is the great-great-great-descendant of some folks that got lost in the subcontinent. These human factions with bloodlines are often more powerful than the Spirit King Realm. Things can get messy if your secret ability attracts their attention. They might want you back and they might be unruly and too powerful for me to handle.


    If the bloodline came from beasts, which is probably unlikely in your cases, it will definitely attract greedy people from all directions. The news of divine beasts always brings out the worst in us. Greedy and jealousy are difficult to defeat and there has been endless bloodshed over these matters.


    He sighed and shook his head, But if the bloodline came from demons, this is the most worrisome. I dont have to repeat myself with regard to demon worshippers. But even for ns that kill demons and steal their blood, there is a certain sense of taboo about them across thend. They are often looked down upon and sometimes even outright ouwed. They will not only face the wrath of demons but the narrow-minded opinions of other people. They may even be hunted and killed by their own side.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 621: Empty Library

    Chapter 621: Empty Library


    The library was quiet except for the barely perceptible breaths of two people. The asional sound of a turning page seemed to echo across the tall ceiling supported by wooden pirs that were akin to tree trunks. Amidst the shelves and tables, there was hardly a soul to disturb the peace.


    Zhou Ziyun bit her lip as she concentrated on the bamboo scroll in front of her. The text was barely recognizablepared to the current calligraphy style and she had to expend a lot of effort on reading every character. The sentences and grammar were strange and required a long time toprehend. A slender index finger followed her eyes, barely moving to indicate her progress.


    The Great Tang Empire was founded in the Shu Year of 1590 by a peasant with the gift of heavenly strength. It was rumored that his raw strength could surpass a whole realm and that he could easily master all body strengthening Daos


    The ck g Company that ruled the three middle oceans for a hundred generations was founded in the Ma Year of 344 by a person who was gifted three drops of divine blood from an emerald qilin


    Zhou Ziyun slowly learned about these famous gifts and bloodlines known to the Immortal Association. Each onecked enough detail to almost make her m her fist on the table with frustration. But she also knew that the true story behind these entries might be long enough to fill an entire shelf with heavy tomes.


    There were so many different gifts and bloodlines. The possibilities seemed to be endless. Although the scroll only contained a limited number of examples, shemitted each one of them to memory and also considered if any of them sounded simr to hers or her fellow sisters powers. So far, there didnt seem to be any close match.


    The closest was Bei Yingluos realm-hopping ability and that of the Great Tang Empire. However, the ability of the royal family of the Great Tang Empire only increased physical strength and not spiritual force or mental ability. Bei Yingluos power, when activated during moments of desperation or rage definitely had a spiritual element.


    Another close call was Lin Qingchengs strange power of orgasms and how it could have been rted to the bloodline of the subus demon. There were many records of various human ns that had fallen to this demon of sex and seduction. After receiving that bloodline, these humans were able to cultivate through a variety of sexual methods that were far more potent than ordinary dual cultivation arts.


    However, the powers of a subus didnt fit Lin Qingcheng whose power was more pure and even more mysterious. She did not draw her power from her partners like those with the subus bloodline. She simply drew her power from nothing which was why she could still cultivate by masturbation even if it was a little slower.


    No, she still remained a mystery and perhaps that was a good thing.


    Zhou Ziyun let out a sigh and noticed a pair of eyes staring intently at her. She tilted her head and nced at Chen Wentian who seemed to have given up on reading. Instead, his attention was solely on her and his expression was one of mischief.


    She rolled her eyes and returned to her scroll. She sometimes had to remind herself that this version of her master was not the real body but a representation made of shadow energy. His power was so strange. He had exined it to her the best he could that it wasnt a gift or a bloodline. He wasnt born with it but found itter in life, a heaven-defying dao that had no creator, at least none that could be understood by ordinary people, even those in the immortal realms.


    This Chen Wentian before her was exactly like his true self in every way. At first, she had been afraid. But she had long since gotten used to it. She felt no difort with this version of him around her anymore. Instead, it simply gave her a sense of security.


    Master, there are still more to read. She said softly.


    He ignored her reminder and continued to study her. They were probably alone at the moment on the top floor of the library. Few people came up here. In thest hour, there had only been a handful.


    Youre doing such a great job, Ill let you read more. He teased.


    She shook her head helplessly.


    He reached over and guided a strand of long brown hair behind her ear so he could get a better look at her face. Why are you so beautiful today?


    Master, please. Im reading. She tried to add some annoyance to her voice but wasnt quite sessful.


    By all means, dont let me distract you.


    Zhou Ziyun sensed his smile widen at this but didnt bother to respond. Grumbling to herself, she tried to focus on the tinyplicated writing in front of her.


    At some point or another, she felt a soft force on her hips opposite him. She nced at him sharply but both of his hands were visible. One was t on the table while his head was resting on the other.


    Something wrong? He asked and smirked.


    She felt a flush of heat in her stomach but suppressed it. Normally, she would give in to his advances but they were in public. Even though this was a mostly empty library, there were still people that came and went, cultivators with keen spiritual senses. An immortal could even show up and the chances of that were not low. She really wasnt into exhibitionism.


    She was just about to get back to the scroll when she felt the pressure on her waist slowly slide upward. Her heart fluttered as it came to a rest right below her left breast. Then, she felt the warmth of what was unmistakably an invisible hand cup her breast.


    She gasped sharply in reaction and then red at him.


    He made a gesture with his hands professing innocence. But she knew it was him.


    Zhou Ziyun tried to read but soon the invisible hand had started to grope her more insistently, kneading her breasts over her clothes as if he was trying to measure her size for the hundredth time. Her body reacted naturally. Warmth and moisture pooled toward her lower stomach. Her breathing became faster and her skin became flushed. If they were back in the sect or somewhere private, she would let him do whatever he wanted. But they were here, where anyone could see them and sense what was happening.


    That thought sent a thrilling tingle down her spine. It distracted her just enough so that she wasnt prepared for a sudden touch against her bare skin.


    ---


    A/N I wrote three special stories to celebrate IOAFD reaching one million words. They are a retelling of the side stories after the very first arc, with three brand-new smut scenes. They are free to read for a limited /posts/1-million-wu-95242102


    And as always, a tremendous thank you to all patrons that support this novel!

 Chapter 622: Almost Empty

    Chapter 622: Almost Empty


    The library was still quiet all around them. Chen Wentians spiritual sense was active but except for maintaining a perimeter around them, he was mostly focused on his beautiful disciple next to him. When he first met her, he probably would not have called her beautiful, perhaps just really pretty. But as the months and years flew by, he found himself more attracted to her than ever before. She was growing more and more beautiful in his eyes and he couldnt exin it.


    Especially right now. She looked utterly delectable. The way she focused so hard on those books, the way her lips moved when she was pondering a problem, she was driving him crazy.


    He counted three other people in the library. They were all focused on their own studies and nobody was around them. It was the perfect opportunity and he could help but think of naughty things.


    His mind wandered, imagining Zhou Ziyun as the stereotypical serious student, a schr who was focused more on the written word than socializing with others. Perhaps this diligent student also worked in this library, helping take care of the ce she cherished the most. And of course, such a woman was ripe for the picking, just waiting for a dashing rogue to sweep her off her feet.


    Chen Wentian gathered some spiritual power in his fingers and sent it toward her. Shadow energynded on her clothes and hid within the folds. He moved this clump of his spiritual will slowly towards her hips so that wouldnt notice anything.


    Master, there are still more to read. Sheined, her eyes flicking towards the old tome in front of him which had already been forgotten.


    He smiled and simply continued to study her face. He wanted to trace a hot trail of kisses along her jaw and slender neck and suck the triangr patch of bare skin above her breasts. Her outfit was mostly conservative except for this plunge of the neckline. It suited her very well. It gave her a great sense of ss but also sensualness without being vulgar. She was every bit the high-ss noblewoman that he would have had no chance with in his youth.


    Youre doing such a great job, Ill let you read more. He teased.


    She went back to her studies and he continued to study her.


    With his real hand, he guided a strand of sleek brown hair that had fallen out of ce back behind her ear.


    Why are you so beautiful today? He asked honestly.


    Master, please. Im reading.


    She sounded so sexy in her bossy voice. He loved it.


    By all means, dont let me distract you. He said idly.


    Chen Wentian decided to y with her. He couldnt resist. His phantasmal hand made of shadow finally rested against her hips and he gave her a gentle squeeze to announce his presence.


    Her sudden reaction of annoyance sent a thrill through him.


    Something wrong? He teased, unable to hold back a smile.


    She refused to speak to him but he could see a tinge of pink spread up her neck, making her cheeks blush with warmth. It was a good sign so he continued. His shadow hand moved up over her clothes until he finally cupped her left breast.


    She red at him but he feigned innocence, even as he gently squeezed her tender flesh. She was the perfect size for his palm. She felt sublime and so soft, like a freshly steamed bun.


    He felt her shiver under his touch and this emboldened him even more. He gave her a harder squeeze, his fingers sank down deeper. Her nipple hardened against his palm and he gently rubbed it over severalyers of clothes.


    After several rounds with one breast, Chen Wentian moved to the other one just to make sure it wasnt left out. Even as she tried to continue reading, he groped her with more and more intensity with each passing breath.


    He was the naughty schoolboy trying to corrupt the good student. Two of them in a quiet, almost empty library, he yed out this fantasy in his mind, one which he never had an opportunity to experience in his youth. He was making up for lost time and he now had the tools to properly torment her without anyone knowing.


    Chen Wentians shadow energypletely slipped under Zhou Ziyuns clothes. He dug through multipleyers of silk and fine fabrics until he finally reached bare skin. Now that he could really feel her, he gave a really good squeeze, catching her erect nipple between his fingers in a well-practiced fashion.


    She let out a soft moan. Only one before she caught herself. She continued to stare stubbornly at the scroll filled with tiny characters like ants but he knew she was feeling it. Her skin flushed with a wave of heat and her heart beat under his palm.


    Someone six or seven aisles away from them suddenly stood up. Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun both tensed but that person headed in the opposite direction. She let out a sigh of relief while he used this opportunity to lean in close.


    Something interesting on the page? He asked, pretending to look over her shoulder.


    His warm breath tickled her ear. He wanted to drive her crazy like she was doing to him. The library was almost empty but there were still people around. The thrill of the situation was amazing. His erection strained for air inside his pants. He wondered if she felt the same.


    While his physical hands still rested on the table, his shadow hand ventured southward. Sliding across smooth skin, he brushed over her belly button and her lower stomach until he reached a patch of hair. It was neatly trimmed and velvety, just the way she liked to keep it. He could already imagine it in his mind, a triangr path of brown hair that guarded her sex.


    Her thighs spread apart ever so slightly as he arrived. She wanted it. This beautiful student, this elegantdy, wanted him to finger her in public. What an amazing thought.


    Chen Wentian obliged. His middle finger slid down her crevice, teasing her sensitive nub along the way until he finally found her opening. She was already drenched and soaked his fingerpletely as he dipped into a sultry honeypot.


    He made it all the way in until he couldnt go any deeper. She was so slippery but yet she still gripped him tightly, not wanting to let him go. He curled his finger and rubbed the tender folds along the roof of her pussy. She quivered around him, creating another gush of arousal.


    Zhou Ziyun let out another soft moan, closing her eyes in the process. She looked so sexy at that moment. He wondered what she was thinking about, was it their current location or was it a ghostly finger thrusting in and out of her pussy or was it abination of the two?


    Her hands which had been gripping the scroll a few seconds ago were now clenched into fists. Her eyes opened again but they were unfocused. Her lips were slightly opened and her breathing wasbored.


    He watched intently. Every one of her reactions was amazing.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 623: Planning More Experiments

    Chapter 623: nning More Experiments


    Time seemed to slow as Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun entered their own bubble. Beams of sunlight from the windows slowly moved across bookshelves and aisles. Their backs were warmed by the yellow glow but it failed to distract the two.


    He didnt know when he added a second finger. His fingers rubbed the sensitive folds inside her with force and enthusiasm. His fingertips pressured some of her most sensitive spots over and over in a beckoning motion, inviting her toe again.


    By now, Zhou Ziyun was leaning heavily on the table with her elbows. Her hands were still clenched into fists but a few strands of hair had fallen out of ce and were hiding her eyes. He could still see her lips, pursed tightly as if struggling mightily with a difficult problem.


    He knew she was close. He recognized her expression. His smile widening, he repositioned his hand and moved a thumb to her clit. While maintaining a shallow thrust with two fingers, he rubbed slow circles around her most delicate nub.


    She let out another moan as she shuddered uncontrobly. It wasnt an orgasm just yet but it was almost as good. Her shoulders sagged and her head tilted to one side. Her breathing became heavy. He could almost taste the pleasure she must be feeling.


    He brushed aside the tender folds around her clit and teased her mercilessly. He increased his pace even as her breaths became ragged. Round and round, he circled her button of pleasure and sent her to heaven as only he could.


    When she finally came, he didnt sense it so much as felt it on his fingers. Her pussy clenched tight, almost preventing him from pulling out. Along with quivers and undtions, there was a great gush of moisture as she unleashed her pent-up arousal.


    Being a good master and lover, Chen Wentian helped clean up the mess he had a hand in causing. He left barely any trace of his misdeeds, only a slightly wet patch in her undergarments.


    Zhou Ziyun recovered around the same time and shot him a look filled with meaning, Master, I will repay the favor when I get back.


    Chen Wentian understood and smiled. Being a substitute body, he knew that some disciples were more cautious of him in this form than others. Zhou Ziyun had always been ambivalent so he only went as far as using his fingers. It seemed that she preferred to keep it that way.


    Thinking about this, he was reminded of Bei Yingluo. She was the only other disciple he had done this with. He had helped her break through to the Mind Focusing Realm and also fingered her in the process. But even with her, he had never gone any further. It was like an invisible barrier that neither he nor his disciples wanted to cross.


    Master, Zhou Ziyuns voice was clear and t, already back to business as if nothing had happened, Ive read so many books and records about gifts and bloodlines but this is all still a brand-new subject for me. Can you tell me what you think about it and if you have any suspicions?


    Chen Wentian chuckled and shook his head, I have given this some thought but I dont know much else. For you and Yingluo, it will simply take more time and research. But as for Chengcheng, I have noticed something.


    He then went on to describe the strangeness of her spiritual sea and the existence of several stars above her spiritual sea that seemed to be linked to others. The link was a mystery that he didnt quite understand but she seemed to be able to form one if she was able to achieve an orgasm at the same time as someone else within close proximity.


    His link to her was the only one for a long time. She could sometimes see temporary stars in her spiritual sea when others had orgasms near her but his star was the only one that persisted afterward. At least, that was until a few days ago when she reported that she now also had a permanent link with Su Yue after the two of them had masturbated next to each other and hade at the exact same time.


    Really Zhou Ziyun said, A link through simultaneous orgasms? Synchronization? How is that even possible?


    I dont know. Chengcheng is just weird like that. He said with shrug.


    Its a serious matter! She rebuked, What effects does this link have on her, on you?


    As far as I know, it has no effect on me. She did mention that she would feel more aroused than normal out of blue. When wepared the times, they lined up with when I was having sex with someone else.


    You should have told me earlier. She said and quickly scribbled some notes, This is a tremendous development. We definitely need to set up an experiment as soon as we get back.


    Oh, are you going to be participating in said experiment? He asked eagerly.


    She studied him expressionlessly, Ill let you know.


    Come on!


    Youll just have to wait and see. She said and pretended to stick her nose in the ancient books once more.


    Chen Wentian had no words to retort for her impertinence. He briefly considered punishing her with his fingers but thought better of it. If he did that again, he might not be able to control his own urges. Instead, he focused on more serious topics and also perused a few old parchments.


    Say, speaking of experiments He said as he entertained a vague idea, What kind of experiment would be best for Yingluo to test out her powers? I havent been able to think of anything useful


    Sister Bei? Tell me more


    The two of the discussed the matter in detail. Chen Wentian had let Bei Yingluo participate in many local missions. Those included clearing out demon infestations and subjugating areas ruled by various beast species. In all of these, she had managed to activate her hidden power only once. Now, he was running out of missions for her to do and he felt that they were a waste of time anyway.


    Zhou Ziyun felt that his approach was too conservative. She felt that they needed to increase the difficulty in order to find the correct triggers for her powers. Nothing else could be done to develop her cultivation path until they established this baseline.


    Ultimately, she suggested two options. One was to drastically increase the difficulty of missions and have her fight opponents that were one realm above her. The other was to invest in some kind of dream array where she could be put through unreasonable scenarios that were impossible in real life. This way, they could determine the full extent of her triggers.


    He liked both ideas and decided to look into them as soon as possible.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 624: Forest District

    Chapter 624: Forest District


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun spent the next few days in one library or another. The first library they went to belonged to the Immortal Association and was thergest but it didnt mean it was all-epassing.


    Following the Central Association Library in the Sky District, the pair of master and disciple visited the Grand Public Library which was located within the Trade District. This librarys contents were of obviously lower quality but it had some unique perks. For one, it had the widest collection on mortal cultivation and the history of the subcontinent. Although the chance of finding some hidden secret about gifts and bloodlines was rare, it at least allowed Zhou Ziyun to broaden her horizons.


    After that, they went to the Old District. This was the poorest district out of the whole metropolis but it was also the most popted by far. As a result, the various libraries here had the most mundane information possible but these were not the target. Instead, they visited a variety of small bookshops and private collections. They were trying their luck at finding a hidden gem. There were so many people, so many creative ways to cultivate that there were always outliers and strange feats.


    Three days passed in a blink and it was finally the day of the Great Dao Preaching Convention. Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun did not manage to uncover any new information or leads about gifts or bloodlines. Even so, Zhou Ziyun gained a lot of new information and was quite pleased with the progress she had made with her cultivation. Although she was still at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, she had made a definitive step toward the ninth level.


    Were here. Chen Wentian called out as he slowed his flight.


    The Great Dao Preaching Convention would take ce over three days and be held in a different district each day. The conventions main goal was an act ofmunity service but it was also set up as apetition between those who participated in preaching the way of cultivation to the masses. Every audience member that bought a ticket and went to any of the three sessions could cast a vote for the best preacher. In the end, the person with the votes would be the Dao Genius of the current generation, an honor that would resound across the subcontinent.


    Dao Genius Zhou Ziyun, it has a nice ring to it. He teased.


    Master, stop joking around. Zhou Ziyun nudged his side in retaliation. I have no need for titles or the admiration of strangers. I only want to be stronger so I can support master and the sect.


    Heughed, You always know the right thing to say.


    They descended towards a huge tree that was as tall as a ten-story building. There was a gap within the foliage where a few flying boats were going in and out. Surrounding the tree was a vast forest of equally massive growths. From a distance, it was a sea of green. Close up, one could see countless buildings and houses building into the trunks and branches, forming a massive city that was intertwined with nature.


    This was the Forest District thaty in the northern region of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. It was one of the most unique districts and one that proved the specialness of thisnd.


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyunnded on a wooden tform that was as wide as a town square. The nks of wood that made up the floor were incredibly tough and gave off a metal gleam. The entire structure sat atop a mass of living branches that gave off a simr gleam. They had all been shaped to support this tform. It was difficult to tell how many years or decades it had taken to create this natural and man-made construct.


    Wee to the Forest District, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian! A small group of people wearing familiar blue robes approached them.


    They were from the Eastern Light n. Around them, other groups wearing the uniform of the four king sects were greeting other arrivals.


    Chen Wentian tilted his head slightly in a casual greeting.


    The old woman in the middle bowed and said in a formal tone, Lord Chen, as you are aware, the first day of the Grand Dao Preaching Convention will have a morning session, an afternoon session, and an evening session. The Forest District is a great producer of metals and has a strong rtionship with weapon arts. Thus, the morning session will be a discussion of all kinds of cultivation arts that utilize weapons, especially ones made of metals. But these weapons dont just appear out of thin air so the afternoon session will focus on forging arts, metallurgy, and other crafting arts that utilize metals such as creating defensive arrays or even flying boats. Lastly, the Forest District owes its prosperity to the forest around us and thus we must always be aware of our connection to nature. The final evening session will focus on Daos that connect one to the power of nature and life.


    Thedy finally took a breath and quickly followed by saying, Lord Chen, will your disciple be participating in any of the sessions?


    Chen Wentian nced at Zhou Ziyun briefly before smiling benignly at the hosts, My disciple, Zhou Ziyun, will be participating in all three.


    All of them were surprised by the answer. Some were able to hide it better than others but they couldnt fool an immortals senses.


    Something wrong? He asked.


    The woman coughed and spoke respectfully, Lord Chen, perhaps that may not be wise. Each session will have multiple participants at the same time. The crowd will naturally gravitate towards those that can showcase the most knowledge and understanding of the Dao subject. In each session, only a handful of participants may be able to earn the publics recognition and their votes while others will be ignored. Therefore, it is usually best if participants stick to a few subjects they are the best at.


    He waved her off, No need to worry. My disciple is just here to have a good time and learn new things. Naturally, we need to attend every session.


    The hosts from the Eastern Light n looked at each other with looks of trepidation and ridicule. Chen Wentian paid them no more attention and left without another word.


    Zhou Ziyun also showed no signs of worry. His words encapsted her purpose. She had no specialization so the only thing she could do was learn as much as possible from every source. Although she did not voice it, she had great hopes in this event, that it might finally cast a clearer light on what her cultivation path should be.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 625: Participants Convene (I)

    Chapter 625: Participants Convene (I)


    Chen Wentian and Zhou Ziyun followed the posted signs toward the convention area. They crossed several sky bridges that connected one tree to another. Finally, they arrived at arge meadow surrounded by a circle of trees. Instead of houses, the branches were filled with seats and viewing tforms and they were already crowded with people. This natural arena could easily hold at least a hundred thousand with a clear view of the meadow in the middle.


    Youre up. Chen Wentian said and patted Zhou Ziyuns back.


    She nodded with a calm expression.


    The two separated. Chen Wentian flew off towards the private seats for immortal guests while Zhou Ziyun strode forward into the meadow.


    The first thing that hit her senses was the crowd noise. There were over a hundred thousand souls gathered for this convention. She had never gone before such a number before. Although she was not one to suffer stage fright, she still had to fight back a jolt of nervousness in her stomach.


    The next thing she noticed was the other participants convening towards the middle. A few were following the path through the waist-high grass while around a dozen were already gathered in the central clearing. They all exuded a level of confidence andpetence that was rare to find. It was as if each person dared to participate in this Great Dao Preaching Convention was a genius above all geniuses.


    She was somewhat thankful that her cultivation was not too badpared to her peers. Many were around her level while a few were even lower than hers. Their ages were also quite young inparison to ordinary cultivators at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. If she had to guess, most were only in theirte twenties.


    Zhou Ziyun reached the clearing in the middle. Some participants were sitting on tree trunks that lined the edge while others were standing around conversing with each other. Her arrival did not attract much attention aside from a few sideways nces.


    She did not mind it and chose an isted tree trunk to sit down on. With a straight back and an elegant posture, she calmly surveyed the surroundings with more detail. Her ears perked up as she tried to catch tidbits of conversations around her.


    Who do you think will the title of Dao Genius this time?


    Who else? Of course, it will be Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi!


    This was followed by someughter and indistinguishable words.


    She turned her head slightly and focused on another group.


    Did you see Deng Lun, the Gentle Schr, he is so dreamy


    Dont be so ridiculous


    I know, right? Prince Huang is much more handsome


    Zhou Ziyun rolled her eyes and moved on from them.


    As she listened, the topic of conversation seemed to all tread on the same path, that of the four geniuses from each of the four king sects. They were Prince Huang, Huang Yaoying from the Huang Family; Deng Lun, the Gentle Schr, from the Lotus Tower; Little Devil Tang Liang from the House of Armament, and Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi from the Eastern Light n.


    These four seemed to be the best candidates to win the title of Dao Genius. The other participants were from a variety of branch sects and local sects that were affiliated with the four king sects in one way or another. Although they were not had, none of them seemed to hold any confidence in winning or evenpeting against those four. In fact, most were here merely in hopes of getting to know those four and perhaps establishing some kind of rtionship.


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar from the surrounding trees that were packed to the limit. The ground shook and the air filled with raucous energy. The cause became apparent as a tall young man walked into the clearing. He was adorned with rich golden robes that shined as he walked. His inky ck hair was sleek and long. Atop his head was a golden jewel-encrusted ornament that exuded supreme nobility. His silhouette was perfect, with broad shoulders and ideal features.


    Prince Huang!


    Its Prince Huang!


    Waaaa!


    The shouting became incoherent as if everyone had suddenly seen a god descend from the sky. And there was good reason for it.


    Zhou Ziyun found it difficult to describe the person except for extremely suave and extremely handsome. She had seen many talented young masters and gifted princes after bing Chen Wentians disciple. But she had to admit that this Huang Yaoying far surpassed them all in terms of looks. In the same way that Long Yifei could be considered the most beautiful woman of the subcontinent, perhaps this person could be her counterpart for the male sex.


    Such a man was a danger to women everywhere, young and old. He was a man who understood his power over women and used it to his full advantage. Those making the most noise among the crowd were obviously his female fans. They were almost rabid, emitting ear-splitting cries akin to beasts in heat than humans with conscious thought.


    Zhou Ziyun savored this supreme handsomeness for a little longer before looking away. Her heart was calm and she did not feel attracted to him. After all, she was a taken woman, she had already promised her whole life to her master. She was simply admiring that mans looks, like admiring a particrly splendid wild creature or a beautiful natural scenery.


    Huang Yaoying, unaware someone wasparing him to a wild beast, strode along with an idle smile as if he owned the whole arena. He nced left, then right, and finally found someone he recognized and walked towards them.


    Brother Deng Lun, congrattions on your recent breakthrough. I hope you received my gift.


    Huang Yaoyings voice was not too deep but filled with strength and confidence. It made half of the audience swoon.


    The target of his words was actually Deng Lun, the Gentle Schr. Zhou Ziyun had heard of his name but did not realize that he was already here, sitting in an inconspicuous spot and taking notes in a small book.


    Deng Lun closed his book and stood up. He had a slender build and was slightly shorter than Huang Yaoying. He was not as good-looking but still excellent and carried himself with a steady air. He stood his ground and there wasnt a hint of intimidation.


    Brother Huang Yaoying, your gift, I received it. He then lowered his voice and said something only Huang Yaoying could hear.


    Huang Yaoying burst outughing, a joyful and heroicugh that made some of the female participants around him weak at the knees, Just a jest! Just a jest. I always have Brother Deng Luns best interests in mind. After tall, unlike the rest of us, you are in a difficult situation. You have to strive to keep that woman satisfied and she is notorious for having peculiar tastes.


    If Deng Lun was offended by those words, he did not show it. He kept hisposure and his aura as a schr, steadily holding a book at his side while twirling an ink brush in his other hand.


    Actually, Huang Yaoying continued, lowering his own voice slightly, I heard that your master is still pining after that Immortal Blue Dragon, surnamed Chen something? Is this true?


    The lords name is Chen Wentian. He is actually here today in the stands so you should be more respectful. Deng Lun chided.


    Oh! Thats right! Huang Yaoying smiled widely and looked around, One of his disciples is here, right? Why dont we ask them if the rumors are true or not.


    Deng Lun ignored the joke but pointed with his ink brush, Yes, her name is Zhou Ziyun. Shes sitting over there.


    With that, all the participants, and indeed the whole arena, seemed to suddenly turn as one and look in Zhou Ziyuns direction.


    ---


    A/N Always appreciate the support from everyone. Just a reminder, I am also working on a pet cultivation novel named "Summon the Eternal". It is a mature story with violent battles, sex, and also pet cultivation! There is 50 chapters out already. I would really appreciate it if people can go check it out /fiction/74102/summon-the-eternal-pet-cultivation

 Chapter 626: Participants Convene (II)

    Chapter 626: Participants Convene (II)


    The two young men headed toward Zhou Ziyuns direction. Many eyeballs followed their movement, many almost salivating at thebination of Huang Yaoying and Deng Lun. One was the epitome of manliness while the other exuded a calm and schrly temperament. They were a perfect match and together, could satisfy the appetites of all women in the world.


    Zhou Ziyuns expression narrowed as they stopped a few paces from her. The other participants had all stopped talking and were staring at the trio. The forested arena also seemed to have gone silent all of the sudden. She could feel their invisible pressure intensify, as many tens of thousands of women were fiercely ring at her.


    Her lips tightened into a slight frown. She was not usually the type to act narrow-minded or petty in front of strangers. That was more of Lin Qingchengs style. However, it didnt mean that she was a pushover. As Chen Wentians second disciple and the onergely in charge of the day-to-day operations of the sect, she was the boss, a true boss.


    Gentlemen, are you lost? She asked.


    Huang Yaoyings smile faltered ever so slightly before recovering, You are Zhou Ziyun of Ten Thousand Flower Valley? Well met. Well met! I didnt think I would meet a disciple of the famous Immortal Blue Dragon at this Great Dao Preaching Event. A pleasant surprise, surely.


    Oh? I didnt know you are a fan of my master. She replied.


    Huang Yaoying let out a burst ofughter, Miss Zhous joke is sharp and vigorous. Hahaha! I am not but actually; my brother Deng here is a tremendous fan of your master!


    Saying that, he pped a palm on Deng Luns shoulder andughed some more.


    Deng Lun didnt react strongly and merely brushed the hand off of his shoulder. He cast a light smile toward Zhou Ziyun and said, Please dont misunderstand, Miss Zhou. I am not a fan of your master but I am a little fascinated by you.


    Me? Zhou Ziyun said in surprise.


    She looked this frail-looking schr up and down again. He had on a simple outfit of a slightly peach color. It matched his demeanor; clean, reliable, and conservative. Although he couldnt be considered strikingly handsome, his features were pleasant to look at. There were also hints of mysterious qualities waiting to be discovered if only one was patient enough to get to know him.


    She rubbed her chin absentmindedly. If she had to go by first impressions, she didnt really like Huang Yaoying but this Deng Lun was more suitable to her tastes. There was more to a person than their outward appearance and aura but if she had to choose, like she was choosing between two simr items at a vegetable market, she would definitely choose this schr over the other one.


    Deng Lun, unaware he was beingpared to vegetables, inclined his head as a show of respect and said, Miss Zhou Ziyun, the second disciple of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. Not yet twenty-two years old and you have already reached the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. By any measure, whether it is here in the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis or anothernd of great cultivation like the Martial Brilliance Continent, you would be considered a genius.


    Not yet twenty-two? Huang Yaoying blurted out in surprise.


    Those nearby that heard Dung Luns words reacted with equal levels of surprise. It had to be said that the average age for cultivators at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm to be considered talented was the mid to upper twenties. For someone to be only twenty-one, it was difficult to believe. Even Huang Yaoying, considered a top-level genius in the city, was already twenty-five even though his cultivation was equal to Zhou Ziyun.


    Deng Lun ignored everything around him and continued, Thats not all. If it was merely your age, I would have only found you somewhat fascinating. Instead, the truth is even more astonishing. If the records are not wrong, you were still at the 5th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm during the Immortal Sect Competition that was held two years ago?


    I suppose so? Zhou Ziyun replied.


    Deng Luns eyes gleamed with an unknown emotion as he said, And during thepetition, there was an event that testedprehension ability. In that event, you managed two breakthroughs in the span of one hour,pletely shattering what people thought was possible, reaching the 7th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm at the age of only neen! Such a feat, I have never heard of it before or ever again!


    What?


    How is that possible?


    Unreal!


    A few people jumped from their seats. Others were starting with open mouths. These fellow participants were not stupid and couldprehend why Deng Lun was so interested in this person. This Zhou Ziyun, this unassuming youngdy was a true dark horse, someone who could potentially stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the four geniuses of the metropolis.


    What did it mean to break through two levels during a test of onesprehension?


    Not everyone coulde to the exact same conclusion but the gist was the same. This person was unnatural, definitely someone to watch out for!


    Zhou Ziyun furrowed her brow and stared at Deng Lun. She thought about it and then asked, Sir Deng, do you have a problem with me?


    This was a judgment she hade up with rather quickly. She felt that this person named Deng Lun acted calm and benign on the surface but hid many emotions beneath the surface. His gaze was deep and mysterious. She could only conclude that he was far moreplicated than someone like Huang Yaoying who seemed to wear his emotions on the outside.


    She tried to guess what kind of person he truly was. Her best guess was that it had something to do with his sect, the Lotus Tower.


    It was known that all core members of the sect were men, handsome and talented men that were rarely found across thend. And if the rumors were true, all these men were members of Gong Liyuns harem. The sect operated less like a sect and more like a personal yground for a horny old granny.


    She suppressed a smirk from imagining Deng Lun having to perform sexual acts on a wrinkled old monster like Gong Liyun. No wonder he was in such a bad mood. Anyone would be. It was only natural. Just the thought of it made her want to throw up. For a young man in his prime, regardless of what awesome benefits he received in return, it was still a tough life.


    Even so, she still wasnt sure if he was a good person or a bad person so she decided on a wait-and-see approach.


    Do you perhaps dislike me for some reason? She probed.


    Deng Luns mouth twitched but he remained silent. It seemed that he was also contemting various matters. And before he could respond, another voice joined the fray, ringing bright and vibrant through crowd noise.


    Sister Zhou, are these smelly men bothering you? Ill help you get rid of them!


    --


    A/N Always appreciate the support from everyone. Just a reminder, I am also working on a pet cultivation novel named "Summon the Eternal". It is a mature story with violent battles, sex, and also pet cultivation! There is 50 chapters out already. I would really appreciate it if people can go check it out /fiction/74102/summon-the-eternal-pet-cultivation

 Chapter 627: A Spark

    Chapter 627: A Spark


    The woman that spoke up was short, really short. She might have only reached Zhou Ziyuns chin with shoes on. She looked like a child who was lost and had wandered into the field.


    Who Zhou Ziyun started to say but the crowd answered for her.


    Its her!


    Little Devil Tang Liang!


    Wow!


    The rumors were true!


    It was indeed her, Little Devil Tang Liang, one of the four geniuses known across the city.


    The story supposedly went like this. This Tang Liang was born with a birth defect that gave her a small stature. She had a direct lineage to the house master, Immortal Grand Spear Tian Yong, so she was still able to live a privileged life. But due to her physical limitations, her cultivation progress always fell behind her peers. If others gained two levels of cultivation, she would be lucky to gain one. Training sessions that were considered easy for others would leave her exhausted.


    However, this Tang Liang was incredibly smart and was rumored to have a wless memory. She could read ten thousand words in one go and recall everything without error. She could reproduce a painting just by seeing it once. She couldprehend martial arts moves in one afternoon that would take others weeks or even months.


    It was through her mind and not her body that she managed to reach the 7th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm at the age of twenty-five, putting her at the same level as the likes of Huang Yaoying and Deng Lun.


    The pixie-like Tang Liang rushed over and pulled one of Zhou Ziyuns sleeves, Sister Zhou,e, dont listen to those smelly kids.


    Zhou Ziyun was taken aback and let herself be pulled along. This person reminded her of a mix between the twins, Su Xue and Su Yue, and Jasmine. Jasmine was even smaller than her and had a bigger attitude. It wasnt difficult to see why she got the nickname of Little Devil.


    Who are you calling smelly kids? Huang Yaoying snapped back, Little devil, dont talk big when you havent even grown hair down there!


    Rabbit bastard, you dare? I do have hair down there, I just shave! Do you want to check?


    Zhou Ziyun snorted withughter. This little big sister talked like a gangster. It was difficult to imagine that such a person had one of the sharpest minds in the city.


    Miss Tang? Thank you for that but I dont think we have met before for you to refer to me as sister? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Tang Liang waved her small hands nonchntly, My elder sister got to know several disciples from your sect, Sister Xu Lanyi and Sister Lin Qingcheng, during the Golden Feather Hunt. She was in charge of some events in the Old District, Executor Tang Xiang. Do you remember that name?


    Ah, so it is Executor Tang Xiangs young sister, Sister Tang Liang. I hope you can offer my thanks to your Executor Tang for her assistance during that time and her hospitality. Zhou Ziyun said respectfully.


    Out of the four king sects, the one that chose to be friendly with Ten Thousand Flower Valley was the House of Armament. They had made that intention clear during the Golden Feather Hunt. Whether there were any ulterior motives didnt matter right now since having better rtions was better than having none.


    Sister Zhou is too polite. I have heard of all of Sister Zhous feats. I am sure you will amaze everyone during the Dao preaching. Tang Liang said.


    Zhou Ziyun shook her head, I am still young and unlearned. There are so many things I do not know of. My achievements in various Daos are too shallow. How can Ipete with Sister Tang Liang?


    Hehe, dont worry, things arent thatplicated. Here, let me exin


    The two sat down in a corner and Tang Liang described the preaching conventions format in more detail. She was a resident of the city so she had seen several in years past. Each time, there were multiple sessions based on a specific area of cultivation. And for each session, there were two distinct events.


    The first one tested onesprehension by allowing them to examine the secret art of a mortal sect. One lucky mortal sect would be chosen to offer up theirplete secret art to be studied by the geniuses for a period of time. Then, everyone had an opportunity to point out ws or offer suggestions in that secret art. Disciples of the mortal sect would be present to test out these theories, thus providing proof to conjecture.


    The idea was that by testing a mortal Dao, it would not reveal any worthwhile secrets held by immortal sects. But with enough improvement, a mortal Dao could still transform into an immortal Dao. The world was endless and there were infinite ways to cultivate. One had to rely on theirprehension as well as creativity to progress toward the heavens.


    The second event was for individual cultivators. Loose cultivators or ones from lowly mortal sects, they could get a chance to go onto the stage to present their abilities. The participants would be given an opportunity to offer pointers and give advice. This was less about the theoretical aspects of the Dao as with a secret art and more about practical application.


    Each person was different, as different as kes of snow and grains of sand. Each persons path toward the Great Dao was different from the next. This second event tested each participant''s ability to be flexible and ability to apply their vast knowledge in the real world.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded along as Tang Liang continued with stories from past conventions. She was already fully impressed and excited. What a Great Dao Preaching Convention! It was really wonderous. It was lucky that she could attend. She would have kicked herself if she had missed it. Everything here, including these events, exactly matched her interests.


    She felt that cultivation held endless possibilities. Coming from a small ce like River East City, she didnt have grand dreams of the Great Dao. She simply wanted to let her n live prosperously. She simply wanted to support her master and not let him down or lose his favor. Although shepeted with Lin Qingcheng in gaining levels quickly, there had been no real aim to her efforts. She simply didnt want to be left behind.


    Everything had been for others; for her n, for her master, for her sisters.


    But now, before a hundred thousand souls at this Great Dao Preaching Convention, she felt the first spark of desire to reach the heavens for herself, to satisfy her thirst for knowledge.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 628: Falling Leaf Sword Dao

    Chapter 628: Falling Leaf Sword Dao


    While Zhou Ziyun chatted with Little Devil Tang Liang, the rest of the participants of this morning''s session of the Great Dao Preaching Convention arrived before the starting time. There were forty-two of them in total, all striving to provide their knowledge of cultivation and understanding of Dao. They were all youthful, in their twenties, and eager to disy their talent.


    Thest of the four geniuses had made it as well. Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi, she matched every bit of her reputation and even more. She was exceedingly beautiful and elegant, a queen among princesses. There was an aura about her, even though she was sitting down. It was as if she was blessed with a heavenly halo at birth.


    Zhou Ziyun instantly disliked her. She wasnt usually the jealous type but she felt a sense of inferiority because the two of them had simr stature and figure. They carried themselves in the same way and gave others a familiar feeling. If one squinted from a distance, they could be confused as twins. But up close, the superior one was immediately obvious because Ming Yuqi had the face of a beauty capable of toppling whole provinces, perhaps even a subcontinent.


    She was this generations Long Yifei. Perhaps fewer people knew about her because she was still young and had not left her sect or the metropolis to make a name for herself. But at the age of twenty-four and already at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, she was well on her way.


    After themotion of Ming Yuqis arrival, thepetition formally began. An announcer utilizing a powerful voice modification art started hyping up the crowd for this mornings events. At the same time, each participant was given a booklet that contained the first test.


    Zhou Ziyun opened to the first page. Everyone else did so as well in silence. Participants were not allowed to talk or help each other.


    The booklet contained a sword art called the Falling Leaf Sword Dao. There was little chance of any of the participants having encountered it before. The art came from a province that was chosen at random. And within that province, one was chosen at random from the countless mortal sects that popted the vastnd.


    Zhou Ziyun flipped through the booklet and tried to understand its contents. There were fifty or so pages of diagrams that depicted how one should carry out the ten sword stances and various offensive and defensive routines. There were also another fifty pages of meditative chants for one to cultivate their sword Dao.


    In terms of depth, it was about average. In terms of strength, it was also about average. It was about as generic of a sword art as one could find. It wasparable to the Six Meridians Demon Blight sword style that she had concocted a while ago. If one said improving such a sword art like Fallen Leaf Sword Dao was difficult, then it would be a lie. However, if one said it was easy, then it would also be a lie. All in all, it was the perfect test for young cultivators and budding geniuses.


    Zhou Ziyun nced up and around at herpetition. A few had rxed expressions like her. Huang Yaoying and Ming Yuqi had already closed their booklets, fully confident in their abilities. Deng Lun was still studying seriously while the impish Tang Liang was drawing funny faces on the ground with her shoes, not taking this seriously at all.


    The study period of half an hour ended. The crowd was still buzzing from the expert storytelling ability of the host. As the gong sounded, the participants all looked up as the arena roared in approval.


    They all watched as ten sword cultivators arrived in the center of the meadow. They wore the same outfits and carried slender, long swords. They came from the Falling Leaf Sect, the one that created the sword style being examined.


    The ten, a mix of men and women of a variety of ages formed a straight line and faced the participants. Their cultivations were also a mix that varied from the high Mind Focusing Realm levels to the lower Spirit Initiate Realm levels.


    The oldest among them took a half step forward and spoke, The Falling Leaf Sect thanks the Immortal Association and the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis for hosting this Great Dao Preaching Convention. We feel a thousand fortunes at the opportunity to present our sects prime sword art. I hope we will not let these young geniuses down with our crude swordy.


    The bearded man then nodded to hispatriots and rejoined the line. All ten then drew their swords at the same time and formed the first stance.


    Hei! With a unified shout, they began the demonstration.


    Like a choreographed dance, polished steel des flicked and twirled as they fought invisible enemies. After the first offensive routine, they immediately transitioned into a defensive one before moving on to the next stance.


    These people were the elders and senior disciples of the sect. They had practiced the Falling Leaf Sword Dao to perfect, or what they thought it was. All ten had nearly identical movements. Only those at the Mind Focusing Realmcked the sword energy of the rest but they still exuded ample sword intent.


    Zhou Ziyun watched the disy with great interest. Her eyes darted from one person to the next, catching every detail. She called upon her understanding of sword Dao, recalling spars she had with Wu Qianyu in the past and even Peng Lingxi recently. She melded her experiences and those of her sisters with what she was seeing before her.


    She then added the text and diagrams of the Falling Leaf Sword Dao to the mix, creating a mighty swirl of knowledge in her mind. Mental energy surged through her. Time seemed to slow as images of countless swords appeared in her inner eye. Somehow, she fell into a state akin to a trance.


    Eventually, the demonstration came to an end. The ten sword cultivators recovered their breath and bowed respectfully. After a few polite words, the announcers voice came back with booming might.


    What a wonderful disy of the sword. Now,dies and gentlemen, cultivators of the metropolis and guests from the provinces, lets listen to these talented youths preach the Great Dao! There was another round of cheering and apuse before the host continued, Now, who will be brave enough to be first? Will it be Prince Huang Yaoying or Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi, two of the brightest the metropolis has to offer and future candidates to lead their sects? Or will it be Deng Lun, the Gentle Schr, and Little Devil Tang Liang that will awe us with their impable minds? Let us find out now!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 629: Preaching the Sword (I)

    Chapter 629: Preaching the Sword (I)


    All attention fell upon the forty-two participants. They were all seated and no one jumped up immediately to take the lead. Some were contemting while others were ncing at theirpetition. A few seemed eager to answer but held themselves back with great difficulty. This was the first event of the first session and nobody wanted to make a fool out of themselves.


    As for the four so-called geniuses, none of them showed any eagerness to be first. Huang Yaoying sat there with his arms crossed, a casual smile gracing his handsome face. He seemed unworried as if he was rxing in a backyard garden instead of being in front of such a huge audience. Ming Yuqi wasnt so brazen inparison. Instead, she sat serenely with her eyes closed in meditation as if she was bored.


    The pair of Tang Liang and Deng Lun also struck an interesting contrast. The schr was diligently reading from a scroll that was probably wholly unrted to the current event while the devilish girl was busy whittling a small chunk of red-hued wood as if it was the most fascinating thing in the world. Both of them acted as if would rather be anywhere else.


    Zhou Ziyun took all of this in with some level of amusement. She didnt think these geniuses would be so pretentious. But with a background of a wealthy and noble family, even if it was one that belonged to an insignificant trade city, she understood the importance of public spectacle, of putting on a good show. And for that, the geniuses had to let the dumber people go first. Only then would they be able to disy the absolute gap that existed between them.


    After a short pause, someone stepped up to the challenge and stood up.


    That person was a short-statured young man with above-average features. He cupped his fists in a martial salute and spoke clearly, Since nobody else wants to be the first one, then I will do it. Friends from the Falling Leaf Sect. This one is named Fu Huxin, disciple of the Red Forest Alliance which calls this Forest District our home. I will point out some ws I see in your Falling Leaf Sword Dao and I hope you will not be offended.


    The ten guests returned the greeting and indicated that they would be fine with anything that was thrown at them.


    Very good. Fu Huxin nodded and said, Your Falling Leaf Sword Dao is a decent sword style in general. It has arge number of sword routines and forms applicable to many different situations. Cultivating this sword style creates a good foundation for those seeking the Dao of the sword.


    He paused as his expression grew serious, However, the limit of your sword is clear. It is too slow. In a battle between swords, regardless of technique or strength, the one who wins is often who is the fastest. An offensive sword can be broken with speed. A defensive sword can also be broken with speed. Even before seeing your performance, just by looking at your secret manual, I could tell that the moves within them had no emphasis on speed My suggestion is this. Practice all of your moves at double the pace and see what happens. I predict that you wont be disappointed.


    Fu Huxin finished and sat down. His preaching of the Dao of the sword was met with skeptical looks from the ten guests. It was one thing to increase ones speed a little. But double was asking too much of many cultivators.


    The oldest of the bunch stepped forward once again and raised his sword, Thank you, young prince. I will try it ording to your idea.


    He twirled his weapon and went into abat stance. With a surge of spiritual energy, heunched into his well-practiced routine but at twice the ferocity. His sword became a faint blur as his body spun about the meadow. asional shes of sword intent shot out from rapid attacks with much greater strength than before.


    Zhou Ziyun watched with transformation with some trepidation. Speed was indeed the king. There was no falsehood in Fu Huxins words. Speed was an integral part of the way of the sword. The only problem was stamina as increasing ones speed by one-fold would require a multiple-fold increase in exertion. However, the increase in power did not reach one-fold and was perhaps around half. She felt that speed wasnt the most optional way to improve this mortal sword art.


    True to her analysis, the old man didntst very long. He came to a stop, gasping for air. Sweat covered his face and his entire body was slightly wobbly. Speed was good but it wasnt good if the body could not keep up.


    At this point, another participant stood up and strode to the center of the meadow. It was another young man with a much more confident expression. He began by immediately refuting Fu Huxins advice previously, outlining the exact points Zhou Ziyun was thinking about with regards to speed, how it exerted too much energy for not enough return, how the Falling Leaf Sword Style could not be improved by much just with speed.


    Instead of speed, this second person preached that the sword stylecked a powerful attack, a finishing blow that could be used against strong opponents. All the moves of the sword style were average in strength hadcking killing power. After all, the way of the sword was one of killing, ying enemies with ones sword, and forging a bloody path through the world.


    Those words reminded Zhou Ziyun of the might of Dugus Tenth Sword. That sword art had only a few moves but each one was supreme in effect and killing power. But that was something created by a sword saint, an untouchable genius of the immortal world.


    One could talk about sword intent and killing power in front of such immortal sword Daos but in front of an ordinary, mortal sword style, such things were a little too much.


    The old man from the Falling Leaf Sect thought the same. He epted the preaching but couldnt do anything about it. He was just a normal cultivator in the mortal realms. He had no idea how to increase the killing power in his sword nor did he have any idea how to create an all-powerful attack out of nothing. Before today, as far as he knew, his Falling Leaf Sword Dao was his entire world.


    The person that had stood up arrogantly sat back down with a red face. This preaching convention wasnt so simple that anyone could bber nonsense and impress the crowd. Without proper analysis, many ideas would fall into the same trap as the first two. It wasnt enough to simply know about the theories behind the sword, they had to correctly apply it towards a specific sword style, not spout generic bullshit.


    After this, a third person came forward and then a fourth.


    All the while, Zhou Ziyuns mind was constantly working, analyzing, and deducing. She felt that she had a unique idea that could be viable but she wasnt sure. It hade to her all of the sudden like an epiphany. If she was with her master and her sisters, she would have blurted it out immediately. But in front of so many people and four touchpetitors, she held back and decided to not say anything.

 Chapter 630: Preaching the Sword (II)

    Chapter 630: Preaching the Sword (II)


    Another young cultivator rose up to offer their knowledge. They were even less impressive than the first two and retreated with heads lowered. Preaching the Dao was not a simple matter. It was clear that even among the best of the best that the metropolis had to offer, it was a difficult challenge for those so young.


    This was it meant to be a genius.


    Everyone expected an old cultivation master with many decades of experience to be able to preach the Dao. Everyone expected an immortal who had traveled the world and seen unbelievable things to be able to guide others along the correct path. It was another thing entirely for young men and women who had not even reached the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. By average measures, everyone gathered in the meadow this morning was already talents that even immortal sects would fight over.


    As the sixth participant sat back down with a disappointed expression, the preaching event fell into a lull. Nobody else wanted to immediately take the reins. Those not confident in their answers didnt want to go up and embarrass themselves. Others didnt stand because their ideas had already been presented by others.


    Zhou Ziyun looked around and felt a small urge to go for it. Her answer was rather strange but she felt confident about it. The idea had suddenlye to her. She had thought about left to right and front to back. She felt that her deduction was the most urate.


    Her conjecture about the Falling Leaf Sword Dao was that it was weak because it had two ring ws. The first was that it was an iplete sword art. In its current state, it had ten forms and eight movements in each form for a total of eighty-eight movements. It was a lot but it was still missing movements.


    The movements were mostly cohesive but asionally, there would be jarring pauses or irregr movements as if the pieces didnt quite fit together. It wasnt easy to spot these as pauses would only be for a split second or a slight imbnce in their movement which was corrected within a breath. Solving for the gaps, the natural conclusion was that there was something missing. This was what she hadprehended from the demonstration and from her own knowledge of the sword.


    The second w was that the sword style had two creators and the two did not mess together seamlessly. Around three-fourths of the movements were created by a far stronger person and were filled with precision, vigor, and power. The rest were made up by a second person trying to imitate the first, resulting in a sword style that felt disjointed and messy, a sword that had great style and showmanship butcked some fundamentals such as speed, killing power, and most importantly, sword intent.


    Zhou Ziyun sighed and leaned back in her seat. Although she was convinced of the result of herprehension, she couldnt be totally sure. She was already satisfied to be able to thoroughly analyze this sword art. She didnt feel the need to stick her out on the chopping block.


    Her master and their sect were already embroiled in several high-profile events. Their reputation could be considered infamous across the subcontinent. And especially in the metropolis, public opinion wasnt great. He was known as someone who stole disciples from other immortal sects and as someone who fled in the face of demons. He relied on a bunch of women from the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen and couldnt do anything for himself.


    All of these were false but also secrets that could not be easily revealed. Thus, she decided that she wouldnt cause trouble this time around.


    As Zhou Ziyun looked back up, a person finally stood up. There were a few gasps from fellow participants and a surging roar from the massive crowd. It was the Little Devil Tang Liang.


    Hmph, you guys are so useless. How much face have you lost for the metropolis already? I still have to live here, you know? Her voice was sharp and her words were piercing. She red at everyone before snorting again, Rest of you can stay seated. I will take care of our guests and there wont be any need for any more garbage ideas.


    Such arrogance, such bristling attitude, her reputation as the Little Devil was truly worth it.


    But there were noints from herpetitors or the crowd. They all waited for her to continue.


    Good! Listen closely, the problem with the Falling Leaf Sword Dao is very simple. The solution is also very simple. You wont believe it if I told you. Tang Liang paused and faced the senior of the Falling Leaf Sect. Her eyes gleamed like a predator and she smiled without smiling, Your Falling Leaf Sword Dao cannot even be considered a proper sword art. It is bastardized version of another sword art and not aplete one at that. The idiot who stole the original sword art didnt even manage to grab theplete texts. And on top of it all, they added their own erroneous movements haphazardly until it became a worthless mortal sword art.


    Impossible! No! No! The old man from the Falling Leaf Sect shouted, Our sect founder created the Falling Leaf Sword Dao by himself and established our sect three hundred years ago! What you say is impossible!


    His outburst seemed genuine and nobody med him. Each cultivator would defend their sect and their master like this. If their honor and history were questioned, for some, it was akin to dering war.


    Tang Liangughed harshly, Those that doubt me can check the Central Association Library in the Sky District. I remember it from that one time I visited it about five years ago. You can look on the third floor, in the Blue Forest Room, aisle twenty-one, fifth column, and on the third shelf from the top. There will be arge book titled Records of the Grand Sword Historian. Its cover has a dark grey color like iron. Within, on page one hundred and eighty, it describes a sword style that originated from Immortal Autumn Leaf Liu Ye, a loose cultivator who was a senior member of the Eastern Sword Alliance sometime around three hundred and fifty years ago. It was called the Falling Leaf Sword Style.


    She pointed a finger usingly at the old man, Your old founder must have encountered Immortal Liu at some point and gotten some pointers. Feeling that this was not enough, they stole most of the Falling Leaf Sword Style but they didnt even bother changing the name, only changing one word so that it became the Falling Leaf Sword Dao.


    That cant be true that cant be


    Tang Liang raised her hand as a shiny sword appeared, You dont have to believe my words, you just have to keep your doggy eyes wide open and watch closely! This is the true Falling Leaf Sword Style!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 631: A Weird Person

    Chapter 631: A Weird Person


    Tang Liangs sword moved too swiftly for the other party toin. Before the members of the Falling Leaf Sect could react, she had already started her swordy. To everyones astonishment and amazement, the first few movements were exactly the same as the Falling Leaf Sword Dao they had seen just prior.


    Her body was small but she gave off vigorous sword energy as she dashed and leaped. Her sword moved quickly, with precise movements that rivaled experts. As a member of the House of Armament that specialized in all kinds of weapons, this was expected of her but it was still something to copy anothers sects sword art with such perfection.


    Wait! Thats not right! The old man suddenly shouted.


    Tang Liang had started the second form and it was obviously different. Her first three movements didnt exist in the version the sect had performed. Some of the details of subsequent movements were also different. Expert sword cultivators could immediately tell and they could also tell that her version felt cleaner, smoother, and much stronger. The proof was all in the sword, there was no room for spurious judgments.


    Zhou Ziyuns eyebrows steadily raised as she watched the little devil prance around. She paid close attention to each difference between the two versions. She recalled her analysis of the sword style and matched her estimations to Tang Liangs so-called reality.


    It was an exact match!


    Although Zhou Ziyunsprehension wasnt able to create sword movements from nothing, she had urately guessed the ces where there was a gap between movements. She had also rightly deduced which movements were incorrect and made up by the second, less capable, author at ater date. She didnt miss a single one. Perfect score.


    She was amazed and delighted. She didnt think her mind could perform such a feat and she believed that normal people couldnt either. Unless they were an immortal sword master, anyone else would not be able to point out the ws in the Falling Leaf Sword Dao as urately as her. At least, they would not be able to if they had never encountered it or the original sword art before in real life or in text.


    Just this one event was enough to make this trip worth it. If she was able to do it once, she was confident she could do it again. And in the future, if her fellow sisters had any trouble, she could definitely lend a hand!


    Tang Liang ended her demonstration to great apuse. She only performed the forms and movements one time but it was enough. As she returned to her seat, the ten members of the Falling Leaf Sect had all fallen to their knees. Their expressions were ashen and they didnt dare to look up.


    Hehe, well thats that. She said arrogantly, We can end this event here. There is no need for anyone else to try and beat me. The absolute best way to solve the Falling Leaf Sword Dao is to simply rece it with the Falling Leaf Sword Style that is avable within the Central Association Library.


    This was followed by a long silence. No other participants stood up or even showed a faint desire to do so. The three other geniuses also didnt. Huang Yaoying yawned, feigning boredom, while Ming Yuqi still had her eyes closed. Only Deng Lun was eyeing Tang Liang fiercely as if she had offended him.


    Excellent, excellent! The announcers booming voice came back, notcking a bit of enthusiasm, Little Devil Tang Liang truly lives up to her name. Such a fearsome memory, it is simply wless. As long as she saw it once, she would be able to tell you every detail, even yearster. Amazing!


    Our next event is for our young geniuses to analyze individual sword cultivators instead of a sects secret art. You may help our guests improve their strength using any method you can think of. We will bring out a strength-testing totem so that we can test your theories immediately. Now, lets take a quick break while we get everything ready!


    After that, the participants rxed and started conversing with each other. At the same time, workers arrived and began setting up tall tree trunks that were carved with the faces of beasts and demons. These totems were also filled with inscriptions and gave off a heavy spiritual aura.


    Sister Zhou, Sister Zhou! Did you see their faces? Hehe! Tang Liang bounced up and down on her tree trunk like a little girl.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled wryly, I did. Sister Tang Liangs perfect memory is a remarkable ability. This is the first time I have experienced something like this. I am amazed.


    Hehe, you praise me too much Tang Liang eyed Zhou Ziyun with a curious expression, Sister Zhou, if I had not gone up, do you think you would have? Did you have any insights into that sword art?


    Zhou Ziyun maintained a gambler''s passive face and shook her head, How can Ipare to Sister Tang Liang? I had some minor thoughts that were simr to the first two that preached their Dao. Not much else. So, I did not dare to stand up and make a fool of myself.


    A loud snort interrupted their conversation. The two women looked up to see that Deng Lun had wandered over for some reason or another.


    What do you want? Tang Liang asked without a hint of friendliness.


    Deng Lun snorted again as he twirled his ink brush in his hands. He looked down at her and said, Is this fun for you?


    Tang Liang scoffed, Heh, what?


    Deng Luns gaze was cold, This is the Great Dao Preaching Convention where a Dao Genius will be crowned. This isnt a ce for you to act like a child.


    Hoh are you speaking for the Lotus Tower or are you speaking for yourself? Tang Liang retorted.


    The young man shook his head, I am speaking for the people of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis and of the subcontinent. You should treat this event more seriously. You cant fool everyone with your memory trick. Cultivation is not just about memorizing useless information and regurgitating it. It is about patient study and quietprehension. The great Dao cannot be achieved simply by copying others.


    The two red at each other. There was obviously some previous beef between the two and they were simply keeping it going. Zhou Ziyun didnt want to get involved but she was mercilessly dragged in by Tang Liangs next words.


    Sister Zhou, what do you think?


    Zhou Ziyun cursed inwardly but offered a weak smile, Sister Tang Liang, my learning is shallow and my knowledge is limited. I dont think I can offer an adequate opinion. I apologize.


    She thought this was the best response. But instead of Tang Liang, it was Deng Lun who responded.


    Miss Zhou Ziyun, I think you know where the truth lies. Your mind is something that I dont think anyone here canpare to. Although you didnt have an opportunity in thest event to showcase your talent, you will have plenty more opportunities. I will eagerly wait until then.


    Um thanks?


    Tang Liangughed, Dont listen to him. Everyone knows hes a weirdo.


    Deng Lun turned away with a loud humph. He returned to his seat and conversed with Huang Yaoying who startedughing.


    Zhou Ziyun was left baffled by the exchange, unsure of how to judge this Deng Lun character. He had an attractive, studious appearance on the outside but his personality was jarring. Perhaps Tian Liang was right, he really was a weird person.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 632: Visualization

    Chapter 632: Visualization


    The preaching event soon resumed with great enthusiasm. An additional one hundred guests had joined the preaching participants in the middle of the meadow. These were the individual cultivators that had been selected by a wide lottery to participate in the Grand Dao Preaching Convention, to showcase their individual abilities and receive advice in return. They came from all kinds of backgrounds and all throughout the metropolis and nearby provinces. The only requirement to be chosen was that they were unrted to an immortal sect.


    These one hundred faces were all glowing with excitement and anticipation. It was amazing luck to be chosen. The chance was one in a billion if not more. Although they would not win any money or prizes, they had a chance to receive generous guidance from these young talents. That was far more precious than a few taels of gold.


    In addition to the guests, an eye-catching contraption had been erected in the middle of the clearing between the two parties. It was a totem made out of a straight tree trunk. The color was dark red and it was carved with many fearsome faces of beasts and demons. It was over ten meters tall and gave off a strange mix of spiritual auras. This was the famous strength-testing totem, a specialty of the Forest District.


    The announcer regained the crowds attention and began the event. One of the guests was chosen at random to go first. He was a slender man in histe forties with wispy gray hair. He wielded dual sabers and had a strong martial aura like that of a killer.


    ording to the procedure, the guest would first test his saber against the strength-testing totem. Next, the young geniuses of the metropolis could offer whatever advice they could think of. The guest would then immediately test out those theories against the totem to see which one was the most effective.


    I am Two Moons, captain of the Two Moons Mercenary Group. The man stated and brandished two ratherrge crescent des, Please guide me!


    In response, the strength-testing totem glowed with spiritual power. The face of an eagle near the middle of totem suddenly surged forth, creating a phantom image of a soaring eagle using dull-red spiritual energy. This was the most suitable one for testing saber arts which focused on attack and cutting power above all else.


    The mercenary named Two Moons furrowed his brow as he concentrated. He twirled his weapons around his body to gather energy and then leaped into the air. The might of a cultivator at the 5th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm came crashing down.


    "Kill!"


    Ka!


    There was a sh of spiritual energy and a sh of light.


    The eagle shimmered by remained otherwise unperturbed.


    Two Moons retreated several steps and breathed out heavily. This one attack was the culmination of his entire cultivation journey thus far, his lifetime of achievement. It would be urate to say that he had put everything on the line.


    The disturbed spiritual air calmed down and several glowing balls appeared above the eagle''s head. The announcer counted five before a sixth blinked weakly. After a few seconds, the sixth ball of light failed to consolidate and disappeared.


    Two Moons hung his head. The result was disappointing, his attack power was tly average for his level. He had a long way to go to hope to reach the sixth level. He had killed many people with his saber and had been confident in his strength. But he wasn''t anything based on the standards of the metropolis.


    After this disy, it only took a few breaths for one of the youngsters to leap up. They spoke rapidly, pointing out several ws in Two Moons saber art including their grip as well as their movement. They even offered some improvements to the saber art itself.


    This person''s words were filled with confidence. They came from one of the branch sects of the House of Armament named the House of des. It was their specialty and the mercenary couldnt help but listen with equal enthusiasm.


    Zhou Ziyun carefully followed the exchange between the two people. She absorbed their words and silently applied the concepts to her own experiences. She could be considered somewhat of a saber cultivator due to the Flying Dragon Saber Art. So, the conclusion came naturally to her.


    She had to disagree with the youth from the House of des. The result of her analysis had nothing to do with the basics such as form or footwork. Even the improvement to the saber art was inconsequential. She felt that there was something inherently wrong with that mercenary but she couldnt grasp what exactly. Even if his saber art improved by leaps and bounds, his attack power still might not reach the sixth level.


    True to her guesses, when Two Moons attacked the strength-testing totem again, there was barely any difference. The sixth ball of light did sh for slightly longer but that was it. It was still a long way from lighting up permanently.


    Seeing this result, the other participants all lost their confidence. They had various ideas they wanted to add on top of the person from the House of des but if it was thepletely wrong direction to begin with, then their advice would also be ineffective.


    Cultivation was cruel like that. What worked for most of the poption might not work for someone. Each persons circumstance was different. It was just bad luck that someone like Two Moons who did have a talent for saber arts would be stuck at the fifth level for a whole decade.


    Even someone like Tang Liang couldnt add anything helpful. She used her memory to specialize in things she had seen before. But Two Moons saber art was something he created so there was nothing topare it to. What Deng Lun had said was true, Tang Liang had so much knowledge but not enoughprehension.


    Zhou Ziyun, on the other hand, was the pr opposite. She felt that she stillcked so much basic knowledge about the cultivation world but she had confidence in herprehension. And she had an inkling that herprehension ability was only getting better and better.


    Throughout the entire morning, her spiritual energy limits were constantly being challenged as she used her mind. It was an almost addicting feeling. The more she used her mind, the better she felt.


    In her spiritual sea, two saber des had materialized and were fighting each other ording to her will. On one side was the might of the Flying Dragon Saber Art while on the other was the mortal de concocted by a mercenary out of their desperate imagination. The two seemed unequal but both attacked ferociously, with neither one winning out. They shed apart the spiritual environment and created great shockwaves that washed over her. And with each sh, she could feel her strength slowly rising.


    Nobody could see this scene except her. If they could, they would be astonished. Even Chen Wentian would have been left speechless. She was visualizing both sabers perfectly. Her recreation of that mercenary''s saber art was wless. It defied anything that could be understood bymon sense or convention.


    While Zhou Ziyun was lost in thought and cultivation, a participant finally stood up to the challenge to preach their Dao. The crowd roared to life as they realized who it was.


    It was the prince, Prince Huang Yaoying!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 633: All Possibilities

    Chapter 633: All Possibilities


    Look!


    Its the prince!


    Oh, my heavens!


    So handsome!


    Yeahhh!


    The crowd made their opinion known loud and clear. The Huang Family was the most influential of the four king sects. Prince Huang Yaoying was the most famous of the four geniuses of this generation. He was a dragon amongst men. He was the object of desire for most of the female poption.


    He waved to the masses with a confident smile that dazzled under the morning sun. Whichever way he faced, the resulting roar from women would even shake the massive trees that surrounded the arena. He had yet to say a single word and it was as if he had already won and imed the title of Dao Genius.


    Huang Yaoying finished showing off and walked forward with his golden robes billowing behind him heroically. He arrived before the mercenary and gave the older man a hard stare.


    Captain of the Two Moons Mercenary Group, do you know what the Huang Family specializes in? Huang Yaoying asked.


    I I am not sure. Please teach me! Two Moons said with great difficulty.


    Huang Yaoying raised a hand and clenched it into a fist, The Huang Family has many cultivation arts and a few of them deal with sword arts. Everyone should know of Immortal Ardent Duchess Su Tan who is a tremendous sword cultivator. There have been a few others in our familys history that were also quite aplished with the sword.


    However! He said with emphasis, Our foundational cultivation art is a physical strengthening secret art. Thats right, Gold Power Law. Everyone in the metropolis has surely heard of it, the strongest cultivation art of the Huang Family. It is the supreme physical Dao of this subcontinent. Even in neighboring subcontinents, I can say that my Gold Power Law is unmatched in terms of pure strength!


    Right as he said those words, golden energy burst out from his body. A wave of spiritual energy swept over the clearing as he showcased his ability. His eyes glowed and his figure was outlined by a golden aura. It was as if he was a deity that had descended from the heavens.


    This performance was met with more cheers. The audience hung onto his every word and became even crazier. If there werent protective arrays around the arena, some of the more desperate women might have invaded the meadow in hopes of meeting their prince charming.


    Huang Yaoying pulled back his spiritual energy after satisfying his vanity and looked down at the mercenary, Dont misunderstand. I didnt activate my Gold Power Law just to show off. I did it so that you would appreciate the words I am about to say and understand where they came from. Now, listen closely.


    Two Moons knelt down reverently, Prince Huang, please speak!


    The other participants also strained their ears to catch every word. Even Zhou Ziyun, who was having trouble not rolling her eyes at the situation, listened keenly to the exchange.


    Huang Yaoying smirked and said, Old mercenary, your saber art is what it is. No matter how anyone tries to improve it, you wont be able to improve because everyone is missing the fundamental issue. Your body has reached its limit and has started to deteriorate.


    What? What do you mean? The older man blurted out.


    Zhou Ziyun raised an eyebrow, also surprised. Could it be that her guess was correct?


    Thats right! Haung Yaoying said loudly, Others cant see but I can because I have cultivated my body since a young age. Your every movement and every detail, they have not escaped my notice. I saw it all. And I can tell from your footwork that you had broken your left foot at least two decades ago and it wasnt able to heal properly. Your hips suffered a great wound from a piercing weapon and robbed you of about a fourth of your normal movement range. Your left arm has some lingering wounds that affected your meridians and the bnce between the two sabers. Finally, you are deaf in your right ear which causes you to lose focus at certain points during your attack. Tell me am I wrong on any of these points?


    Suddenly, there was nothing but silence. Two Moons was speechless. The participants behind Huang Yaoying were stunned. And as for the audience, they had no idea what was going on.


    What kind of answer was this?


    No no Two Moons said in a dazed voice, You are right,pletely right!


    The crowd went wild.


    No way!


    Impossible!


    How?


    What kind of answer was this? This was the answer of a genius!


    Zhou Ziyun had to admit. She had also lost this time around even though she had remained silent. She had to give the arrogant young man his due. She only predicted that there was something inherently wrong with Two Moons unrted to his saber art. She had chosen the correct path but had only taken a tentative step while Huang Yaoying had already walked the entire way and reached the end.


    She couldnt say she was disappointed though. His answer was perfect but she had not been too far off. If she considered the physical attributes of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms andbined them with the saber arts, perhaps she could haveprehended the truth more urately. Her error was that she had focused too much on saber arts and did not incorporate other Daos into the fold.


    She promised herself that she would take this lesson to heart. In the future, she would approach problems with a broad mind and consider all possibilities. The world was filled with strange things that were not what they appeared to be on the surface.


    While Zhou Ziyun was lost in self-reflection, Huang Yaoying continued his victory speech.


    Mercenary Two Moons, you are in luck today. I have with me serum that can cure your right ear. I cant help your other injuries in such a short time but this should only take a few breaths. Take it and attack the totem again to see the improvement.


    He withdrew a white jade bottle and tossed it over.


    Two Moons caught it and looked at it with some trepidation. But he quickly got over and it poured the contents into his ear. His body reacted immediately and he shivered all over. He clenched his ear in panic for several breaths before gradually calming down.


    He lowered his hand from his ear and turned his head left and right. His expression became one of amazement as he made a few noises to test his hearing.


    Wow it really I can really hear again!


    Good, now wield your twin sabers once more! Huang Yaoying encouraged.


    Yes, Prince Huang!


    Two Moons leaped to his feet, his crescent sabers turning into silver blurs. Inspired by the recovery from this old, debilitating injury, he became even more ferocious. His spiritual aura and saber energy rose and rose until it became a veritable storm of death.


    With a sh, he shot toward the totem.


    Kill!


    The phantom eagle head screeched in protest and resisted the attack. The sh of spiritual energies sent out shockwaves like a rock falling into a calm pond. When calm finally returned to the meadow, six solid glowing balls remained above the eagle head.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 634: Specialization (I)

    Chapter 634: Specialization (I)


    What a genius Many sighs of admirationbined together to create a strange buzz of energy around the vast arena. This Huang Yaoying, this prince of the Huang Family, he was every bit as impressive as the rumors made him out to be. Once he stepped up, he dominated thepetition and gave them no opening for a counterattack. His analysis of the mercenarys weakness was on point. Hisprehension of the human body and physical ability was frightening.


    And it didnt end with just that.


    The next guest that came up wielded a heavy spear. Several participants tried their best to improve that mortal realm spear Dao but it was once again Huang Yaoying who pointed out the guests numerous physical ailments. By addressing just one of them, he was able to raise their attack power one whole level.


    This was the effect of one of the three core foundations of the cultivation, the body. Of the body, mind, and spirit, the body was the one everyone cultivated first. Immortal sects had the knowledge and experience to properly teach their disciples but mortal sects could not. Most if not all mortal cultivators had some w in their body, their deepest foundation. This was why correcting even one such w could result in such great improvement.


    Zhou Ziyun could appreciate this approach to cultivation and the Dao. The first thing her master did was fix her foundation through the Twelve Meridians Body Tempering method. It allowed her to make steady progress from that point until now. She had no physical ws which certainly made life easier.


    After the guest with the spear, Huang Yaoying won two more consecutive rounds with sword cultivators. It was difficult for others to refute his words or stop his momentum. Since it was one of the three core foundations, cultivating ones body could always be considered correct on some level. There would be almost no situation where improving ones body would not benefit their cultivation orbat power.


    But as he was attempting to secure his fifth win in a row with another sword cultivator, a new voice rose to the challenge.


    Brother Huang, I still have something to add.


    The voice was female and the words were light but firm. They were tinged with a slight coldness but filled with energy like the rising sun on a cold winter morning. Everyone instantly knew who it was, Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi!


    The beauty who was d in shimmering blue clothes rose and glided forward. Her steps were imperceptible and it was as if she was traveling over a beam of blue light.


    Huang Yaoyings expression brightened at her appearance and he bowed respectfully, Of course, Sister Yuqi. I am also eager to hear sisters wise words. After all, that is why I joined this event, because I had heard that you were going to participate.


    He gave her a winning smile which she ignored.


    Ming Yuqi yed her part as the frosty beauty perfectly. She was still young andcked the charm of Long Yifei. She was simply cold and indifferent. Her attitude created an imprable aura around her that most men wouldnt dare to approach.


    Huang Yaoying wasnt affected by her reaction. His handsome smile remained as he stood to one side. It was as if he was simply happy to stand close to her. His entire body was giving off a joyful vibe that many observers couldnt help but shake their heads. Young love, even one-sided, was truly a sight to behold.


    Ming Yuqi seemed to not notice and focused her attention on the female sword cultivator, a loose cultivator with a well-known reputation, Sword Heroine Mu, I have recently heard of your achievements. Subjugating three different bandit groups within the Death teau and bringing peace to that province, you are an inspiration to us all.


    The guest surnamed Mu fell to one knee and saluted, Thank you, Lady Ming. Lady Mings words are too kind for this one.


    Ming Yuqis expression softened ever so slightly, Mmmm, please rise, Sword Heroine Mu. I wanted to speak with you today because I felt that I can help you. Youve already received some advice to improve your Dao and your attack power but I feel that they are inadequate, especially for someone as deserving as you.


    The middle-aged woman didnt reply. She was put in a difficult position as Ming Yuqi was directly challenging Huang Yaoying. She couldnt find any words that wouldnt offend either party.


    The crowd also realized the same thing, that these two geniuses were directly shing for the first time. Silence filled the air along with excited tension. These situations were exactly why everyone had paid the ticket price toe and watch this Great Dao Preaching Convention. They all wanted to see with their own eyes who woulde out on top as the Dao Genius.


    Huang Yaoyings expression didnt waver. He made a polite gesture with his hand, Sister Yuqi, please speak.


    Ming Yuqi glided forward, still ignoring him. She came to a stop in front of the swordswoman and unexpectedly put a slender hand on the others shoulder.


    The older woman trembled.


    Auntie Mu, dont be afraid. I just wanted to feel your spiritual aura. My Eastern Light ns core Dao has aponent that involves mental arts. Therefore, I am especially sensitive to others thoughts and emotions. I say this because I believe the greatest weakness to your current condition is your mental state and not anything with your body.


    Wha what?


    The swordswomans skepticism was shared by many.


    Even Zhou Ziyun had doubts. A cultivators mental state did indeed affect their cultivation but how could anyone tell? Perhaps her master would be able to tell if she was in bad mood but was only because they had been together for many years now. But what about this Ming Yuqi, she had barely met the guest for a few minutes!


    Ming Yuqi continued smoothly, Auntie Mu, there is nothing overly wrong with your sword. You managed to y threerge groups of bandits so that much is clear. As for your physical condition, that is due to your recent battles and that you have notpletely recovered. The most important thing if I am not wrong, is that you suffered a tremendous emotional incident recently.


    I


    A pale blue light surrounded Ming Yuqi as her First Light of Zhulong activated. Her eyes closed even as she spoke slowly, I feel tremendous sadness, anger, despair, and hopelessness. So many intense emotions the source of your emotional state is a family member intimately close to you, your husband, your children, or your parents? Oh my, there is also so much pain and betrayal Was it your husband? Am I right? Tell me, what did he do to you?


    The other woman gasped and froze up, You how how?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 635: Specialization (II)

    Chapter 635: Specialization (II)


    The conversation between Ming Yuqi and the swordswoman was not loud. The audience could not hear it but the nearby participants could. Zhou Ziyun was among them and could discern the overall gist of it even if a few words here and there were washed out by other noises.


    Ming Yuqi''s emotional senses were on point. After some cajoling, the older woman admitted that the guess had been correct. The source of her mental distress was her family. And after hearing the details, it was no wonder. Any normal person would have found it difficult to move past it.


    The incident happened two years ago when the swordswoman had gone to hunt those bandits previously mentioned. She left her young son and her husband at home to go on this mission which took several months. When she finally made it back, she found that her son had died under mysterious circumstances and her husband had taken in a concubine without prior warning.


    She tried to find the culprit but the trail had gone cold. The people responsible disappeared into thin air. Her husband was also of no help, seemingly unbothered by the death of their child. She was the main provider for the family and yet he dared to take in a concubine without her permission. He ate, slept, and spent her money every day, an utterly useless person.


    Sadness and anger overtook her. Her only child, one she had after much difficulty, was gone. With the umted wounds of countless battles, she probably would not be able to conceive again. On top of it all, she finally saw her husband for who he was.


    These heavy losses lingered on her mind all this time. They affected her body, mind, and spirit. Cultivation was difficult under normal circumstances so it was impossible after such a blow. She had not been able to make a single improvement since that time and had even regressed. And even after hitting the lottery anding to the metropolis, she still found it impossible to cast away the pains of the past.


    Ming Yuqi patted the older womans shoulder, I understand now. Thank you for sharing your story with me. I promise that it wasnt in vain. Here.


    She flipped her palm upward and revealed a small jade slip, Do you want to have another child? With this jade slip, you will be my guest at the Eastern Light n. You can get the medicinal treatment to allow you to conceive and I can help you find another, loyal, husband.


    You Tears fell down the other womans face, Youll do that for me?


    Ming Yuqi smiled ever-so-slightly, I will. The only thing that you need to do for me is to attack that strength-testing totem once more. Take my offer. Look towards a brighter future. Let it fill your thoughts and unleash all of your strength!


    Yes, Lady Ming!


    Ming Yuqi stood and backed away.


    The swordswoman leaped to her feet and brandished her sword. Sharp energy wrapped around her weapon and also her figure. The sword intent she emitted was far sharper and more concentrated than before. Without any more hesitation, she lunged toward the strength-testing totem which showed the armored head of a turtle.


    The sh was over in a sh. Where it previously showed four glowing balls after Huang Yaoyings advice, there were now five glowing balls. It was an irrefutable victory!


    I admit defeat, Huang Yaoying said cheerfully, Sister Yuqis perception is so amazing. I am unable to keep up with regards to judging emotions.


    Ming Yuqi still didnt engage with him. She gave him a sideways look and walked away. Huang Yaoying wasnt discouraged and followed after her like a pesky mosquito.


    Zhou Ziyun didnt care about the one-sided love affair. Instead, her mind was focused on the swordswoman and what had just happened. She never expected ones mentality to affect ones Dao so much. It was an important learning opportunity.


    If she had to describe herself, she was more oriented toward practicality. She didnt easily get emotional and she also looked down on other women who let their emotions affect them. She had difficulty connecting with others on a deeper level and it took a lot of effort on her part. Perhaps this was why herprehension ability was not able to pick up the swordswomans mental weakness.


    She recalled something Wu Qianyu had said some time ago. Sister Wu was especially attuned to the emotion of pain. She could sense it when other living beings were suffering from tremendous pain, whether it was physical pain or emotional pain.


    What Ming Yuqi had just disyed was somewhat simr to Wu Qianyus ability. They both had sensitivity towards emotions. One came from the First Light of Zhulong, a powerful cultivation art born from divine dragons. The other could not yet bepletely exined and was even more mysterious.


    Zhou Ziyun sighed.


    Whats wrong? Chen Wentians drifted over.


    She nced to her right and saw a shadowy speck on her shoulder. She shrugged and leaned back in her seat, Just resting my mind a little. Trying toprehend that previous swordswomans emotions was way too tiring.


    Oh? What happened? He asked


    Zhou Ziyun gave him a brief summary through her own spiritual voice. She briefly wondered why she was doing this. With his shadow powers, he could see and hear everything she could. She humored him and it surprisingly paid off. After exining everything, she felt as if she suddenly had a brand-new understanding of the situation.


    Ming Yuqi was able to discern something she couldnt because of specialization. Ming Yuqi specialized in mind arts and mental abilities and this was why she seemed so impressive to the point of suppressing all others. Huang Yaoying had a simr effect on thepetition because of his specialization in martial arts and cultivating the body.


    The two geniuses were both amazing but they were two sides of the same coin. They both had a narrow specialization but neither could do anything in the others area. Asking Huang Yaoying to connect with another person emotionally would probably be as effective as talking to a pig. Conversely, Ming Yuqi mostly likely had limited knowledge of the physical body and so she didnt dare to step up and challenge Huang Yaoying until she had found a suitable situation.


    But Zhou Ziyun had no such need for specialization. Herprehension ability seemed to work for a variety of subjects. She had seen it in action for different immortal cultivation arts. She had experienced it while studying so many different cultivators and their many ws.


    Chen Wentian''s voice came again, Smart girl. You managed to reach the correct conclusion even without any hints from me.


    Hmph. She snorted and crossed her arms, Didnt you know? I am pretty smart.


    Heughed.


    She also rxed and stretched her neck. The morning was almost over. She had gone into this Dao preaching event with total focus and seriousness. It would be difficult for anyone to maintain perfect concentration for so many hours.


    He saw the opportunity and used his shadow to knead her tense muscles. She didnt protest and eventually sighed in a much more rxed fashion. He knew how hard she worked. Out of all of his disciples, he relied on her the most. He was proud of her and he also would know what to do without her.


    Are you tired? He asked.


    Mmm a little.


    Alright, just rx. Leave it to me. He said as he activated more shadow energy.

 Chapter 636: Tormented

    Chapter 636: Tormented


    Chen Wentians shadow energy slid through Zhou Ziyuns clothes and touched her bare skin. Unbeknownst to the other participants, a pair of master and disciple shared an intimate moment in full view of the metropolis. He wasnt too worried since he didnt n on taking it too far.


    He started out with her shoulders once again. Two blobs of shadow energy became like hands and gave her a firm but tender squeeze. He injected a tiny bit of dragon mes into the shadow to give her a steady stream of warmth. He wanted to burn away the collected tension so that she could return to peak form for the afternoon session.


    Zhou Ziyun closed her eyes and sighed. It felt good. It was usually her serving him so this was a rare treat. This wasnt to say that he was an inconsiderate person. It was more that she preferred to be the proactive one to serve his needs.


    Chen Wentian also didnt mind this change of roles. He might have not been able to imagine himself caring so much about others in his youth but he had changed a lot. He cared about her deeply and was more than willing to give her as many massages as she wanted. Perhaps he wouldnt openly advertise this fact but it was the truth.


    His shadow hands slid down her back and rubbed her tense muscles. It was a very sensual touch and sent shivers through her body. He started at the base of her neck and went all the way down to her tailbone. Then he slowly went back up. Nothing was left untouched, nothing.


    How is it? Chen Wentian whispered.


    He could go further but he wasnt sure if she wanted it. There would have been no need to ask if they were back at the sect but this ce was quite different. He would never do anything to embarrass his disciples even though he had many perverted thoughts.


    Good, keep going. Zhou Ziyun urged.


    Far away, sitting in a private box, Chen Wentian grinned and rubbed his hands together. He then twirled his fingers around as he proceeded with his spiritual senses.


    The shadowy hands moved ording to his will. They came to rest on her hips and shuffled forward. He gave her t stomach a healthy rub and slowly progressed upward in a dangerous trajectory. Since she said it was okay, he was going to oblige and give her the best treatment.


    Unfortunately for Zhou Ziyun, Tang Liang decided to chat with her exactly when this was happening.


    Sister Zhou, are you tired? The little imp asked.


    Zhou Ziyuns eyes snapped open and she blushed slightly. She turned toward Tang Liang and shook her head, Not too tired. But just trying to recover a bit of mental energy.


    Oh Tang Liang looked slightly apologetic but then seemed to quickly forget about it, So, what do you think of that Huang Yaoying?


    What pardon?


    Zhou Ziyuns voice contained arge amount of surprise. But it wasnt because of the question. Instead, it was because a certain someone had chosen this exact same time to cup her breasts underneath her clothes. His hands had already been dangerously close but she didnt think he would be so daring after Tang Liang started talking to her. That pervert


    Tang Liang was oblivious and continued, Just an honest question. What, do you have a crush on him?


    No! Zhou Ziyun replied sharply.


    She then bit her lips to not say anything else as she felt sharp pains in her chest as he pinched her nipples. Upon her replying no, his fingers loosened their grip and returned to cup her breasts. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes but it was very difficult.


    Chen Wentian snorted. Cheeky girl. Was there any other way to answer that question? Was there any reason to get so annoyed? As punishment, he kept ying with her breasts.


    She fit perfectly in his hands, not too big but not too small. Her skin was soft. Her flesh was tender and pliant. His fingers sank in and squeezed. His palms warmed her, letting her know his desires. asionally, he would catch her erect nipples in his hands and give them yful rubs.


    He was fascinated. He was captivated. If he had to admit, he would say that he found breasts very attractive. Large ones, small ones, tiny ones, he liked them all. He didnt discriminate. His disciples came in all sizes and he cherished them all. Ever since he touched his first pair of breasts thanks to Wu Qianyu, he was utterly obsessed.


    That chatterbox named Tang Liang was busy bad-mouthing Huang Yaoying and Ming Yuqi at the same time. Oblivious to others, she harshly criticized her rivals for their specializations. Her opinion was that such focus would only limit their future achievements in exchange for short-term benefits. In contrast, she preferred a much broader approach utilizing her ability to memorize everything.


    Zhou Ziyun could only nod along, not quite listening. She was being tormented by two people at the same time. One was filling her ears with noise while the other was filling her mind with pleasure.


    Eventually, she was able to turn all outside noise into a dim, high-pitched whine. Only then could she fully focus on the other culprit who was doing whatever he wanted. One of his shadowy hands had even managed to slip between her legs without notice.


    Master, please.


    She wanted to chide him but she realized toote that her words could be interpreted differently. It only became apparent when she felt tremors of pleasure that came from where he had touched her clit.


    Shit She blurted under her breath.


    Thats right! Tang Liang agreed, They are total shit!


    Zhou Ziyun couldnt care less as she shut her eyes tight. Familiar waves of delight washed over he body, making her toes and fingertips tingle. He was focusing on her clit with dreadful focus. He wasnt going to let her go. He wasnt going to stop. It was as if he wanted toe right there and then.


    Master! Sheined loudly with her spiritual voice. Only he could hear her but he could hear her loud and clear, Just you wait. I will get you back for this!


    Oh yeah? You dont like it?


    No! I dont even get any benefit from that. Im not Sister Lin.


    Sure, sure. Lets just finish up here and we can talkter.


    Nooo


    Her protests were useless. His fingers continued to y with her tender nub. Each touch sent sharp surges of ecstasy. It was slowly bing unbearable.


    He was relentless. He slowly turned her body into a shuddered mess. Her legs turned soft like tofu. Her hands clenched into fists, helpless to do anything else. The ball of pressure in her lower stomach desperately wanted to be released. It ached so much that it was almost painful.


    She finally gave in and didnt hold back anymore. She let go of all of her resistance at the same time. All at once, it exploded like fireworks, turning her numb to everything but the pleasures of the moment.


    Her breath turned into short gasps as she rode out a long, bucking orgasm. There were highs that almost made her lose her consciousness and there were lows that were akin to a joyful memory. All of her stresses melted away, leaving her with a wide smile on her face.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 637: Power of Comprehension (I)

    Chapter 637: Power of Comprehension (I)


    Sister Zhou, are you alright? Tang Liang asked.


    Zhou Ziyuns expression had turned unnatural. She wasnt used to such intimate moments in public and had forgotten to hide her reactions.


    She hurriedly pped her thigh andughed awkwardly, Ah, its nothing. I think I got bitten by a naughty little bug. Its gone now.


    Oh. The little devil shrugged; her face was a mask of innocence.


    Zhou Ziyun rxed. She sighed and looked around. Another guest had just reced the previous one and the preaching event was still ongoing. But to her surprise, her mental weariness had all but disappeared. She felt refreshed as if she had just woken up from a nap, with enough energy tost the whole day.


    Her master had been right. Although he sometimes didnt behave like one, he always found opportunities to thoroughly impress her. She had been against his persistence at the beginning and still felt a bit weird about it. But the effects were clear. It ended up being exactly what she needed.


    She had a lot to learn and a long way to go to catch up to him.


    The guest disyed their martial arts. Several participants jumped up to give their advice. This time around, Tang Liang once again showcased her abnormal memory and correctly identified the root of their martial arts and details of the sect that created it, even down to the exact number of cats and dogs they kept as pets.


    The next guest came up. It was Ming Yuqis opportunity to showcase her affinity for emotions. Then another guest and it was Huang Yaoyings turn. Following that, it was Tang Liang once again. These top geniuses alternated and ruthlessly suppressed the rest. They were the only ones vying for the title of Dao Genius and the others were left with scraps.


    Zhou Ziyun made no attempt to challenge them, at least not yet. She felt that she wasnt ready yet. There was no need for her to try unless she could guarantee a win. It was better to stay silent and pretend to be dumb than speak up and remove all doubt.


    Out of the forty-two participants, the only other person that had also not spoken was Deng Lun, the so-called gentle schr. Unlike the other three big names, he was still a mystery to the crowd. Many were starting to doubt his ability. Perhaps he was just a pretty face that was favored by Immortal Gentle Lotus and not really talented at all. Perhaps he had reached his current position through special favors. A lecherous old granny and a young man, the possibilities were endless and endlessly scious.


    Zhou Ziyun also couldnt help but wonder. She wasnt the gossiping type but it was indeed strange. What was this Deng Lun waiting for? Unlike her who had nothing to lose even if she acted useless, he would actually run the risk of tarnishing the reputation of the Lotus Tower if he continued his silent act.


    To her chagrin, her questions were soon answered by the next guest.


    The person that stood up before the crowd did not carry an obvious weapon. There was no sword, saber, axe, or spear. Not even a scabbard could be seen. Ady with a youthful face, she looked more like a well-dressed noble than a powerful cultivator.


    But this was only her outward appearance. None of the people chosen to appear today were weak in any way. Although they might not be able topare to disciples of immortal sects, they could be considered elite in mortal circles.


    This one is named Hong Mei. Ie from the Spring Joy Orchard. I hope I will be able to learn many things from the gathered heroes and heroines of the metropolis.


    Her words were met with confusion by most. But for those in the know, there was a sudden and sharp rise in excitement. The Spring Joy Orchard had some fame in the River District. Although it was not affiliated with any immortal sect, it still managed to survive for over a hundred years as a high-ss brothel.


    The River District was the entertainment capital of the subcontinent. Thepetition was as fierce as real battles. Yet this kind of brothel could survive because all the women there were special in some way. They had been invited from all across the subcontinent and the rarest of the rare. There was no doubt for those in the know that this woman would be able to put on a show.


    Without further dy, Hong Mei approached the strength-testing totem. Instead of the previous animal faces, a buzzing sound came from the totem as phantasmal energy formed into a swarm of small bees. This meant that her Dao couldnt bepared to those that came before her.


    She stared at the bees intently for a moment before flicking her hand toward them. There was a surge of spiritual energy followed by several shes of silver.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Ten or so bees were hit and they evaporated.


    She then leaped into the air, twirling her body around like an experienced dancer. Her exquisite robes fluttered in the wind and all the while; a barrage of silver needles shot out like rain.


    More bees disappeared with each passing breath. The swarm contained tens of thousands of bees and yet they were still being cut down steadily. Before she had touched the ground again, she had alreadyunched countless tiny yet lethal attacks.


    When Hong Mei finished, the totem disyed eight glowing balls. It was an impressive feat for someone who was merely at the 5th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The attack power of her needles far surpassedmon sense. It was natural for someones attack power to exceed their cultivation by one level or perhaps two. Three was touching upon realms that only immortal sects could reach.


    She nced at the score briefly and then turned towards the young geniuses. She gave a small bow and waited quietly.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded in appreciation. She was greatly impressed by the demonstration. Hidden and thrown weapons epassed a wide range of possibilities. They were popr but not always practical. These weapons were easy to make but difficult to master. Cultivation arts that utilized such weapons were few and far between. Even if they could find one, it would rarely be any good. And as for immortals, she had yet to meet one that specialized in such a Dao.


    This was a difficult problem. Zhou Ziyun didnt feel any confidence. This Hong Mei looked young but she was already past her prime. Her cultivation had long since be stagnant. Toe up with any advice that could help her immediately improve would be a difficult ask.


    She looked around and her thoughts were reflected in the others. Tang Liang looked bored. Huang Yaoying had a nk expression. Even Ming Yuqi no longer had her usual air of supremacy. Yet in this environment, it was thest person who stood up to the challenge.


    Miss Hong Mei, will you listen to a few words from this humble schr?


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 638: Power of Comprehension (II)

    Chapter 638: Power of Comprehension (II)


    It was Deng Lun. When nobody was interested in this difficult problem of a guest, he was the only one who stuck his head out. It took a certain sense of confidence to do this. There was no drawback to not offering Dao advice but there was clear danger if the advice given proved bad. Others had chosen to skip this guest while he had chosen this moment to shine.


    Deng Lun strode forward without hesitation. He gave the guest a respectful bow and spoke, Miss Hong Mei, before I can help you improve your silver needle Dao, may I ask that you help me with something?


    Hong Mei gave a formal curtsey as was customary of women of her line of work, Schr Deng, please speak. I will try to fulfill your request whatever it may be.


    Although her tone was clear and without ambiguity, her words could still be interpreted in several ways if taken out of context. A young man with little experience with women might have blushed at this moment. Deng Lun remained calm as if he was well-versed in dealing with older women.


    Miss Hong Mei, please, can you go through your silver needle art routine again? Once more should be enough. From the beginning to the end without pause. But this time, you only need tounch a single needle at the totem.


    Alright. Watch closely.


    Hong Mei began once more. Her flowery robes fluttered in the air with her as she leaped and twirled about. Once she had collected enough spiritual energy, a single silver needle disappeared from her fingers and impacted against the strength-testing totem.


    It disyed only three glowing orbs, signifying that the attack power of a single needle was only at the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The sharp contrast in attack power between many hundred needles and a single one was to be expected. Nobody expected such a tiny weapon to have overwhelming destructive power.


    Hong Mei looked back at Deng Lun who was busy writing something down with the booklet and brush he always carried. Others couldnt figure out anything new this second time around. But seeing him so serious, they also tried to emte him and ponder the performance again.


    Hong Mei stood still and didnt say anything. She waited for Deng Lun or somebody else to speak up. She was the guest and she had already done her part.


    Deng Lun finally looked up and started speaking, not to her specifically but to hispetition, All of you should understand that to cultivate the great Dao, each person''s journey will be different. Although many people can practice the same secret art, their unique thoughts and experiences will forge a new path that only they can travel. Of course, I am speaking of inane generalities so let me get to the point. What makes the difference in the end given that we are all unique in this world is one thing,prehension.


    He paused dramatically. Hispetitors didnt look impressed. He stared pointedly at the three other geniuses and also Zhou Ziyun.


    He then twirled his writing brush before continuing, The power ofprehension is unmatched in the world of cultivation. You may attempt to learn everything there is to learn but if you dont have a lick ofprehension, you will not reach the immortal realms. If you have mastered body arts or mind arts butckprehension, you may be able to reach the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm but your progress will stagnate after.


    Comprehension is about understanding the world, understanding the spiritual energy that binds heaven and earth and all living things. It is not just the simple control and utilization of spiritual energy. That is also not enough. If you are strong in the Spirit Initiate Realm, that might still not mean anything. You wont be able to touch the lesser realms, unless, you rely on the power ofprehension.


    At this point, Tang Liang leaped up and shouted, Enough bbering, is this your way of preaching the Dao? We all know about this crap, hurry up with your useless advice to the guest and then roll out of the way!


    It would be a lie if a majority of the other participants shared her sentiment. They just werent brazen enough to shout it out loud. Nobody wanted to be called dumb, especially by an arrogant prick. He referred to himself as a humble schr, a gentle schr. Who knew how he actually got that name? Maybe he was gentle in bed with his olddy master?


    Deng Lun seemed unbothered. He ignored the imp and turned back to the guest, Miss Hong Mei, I have seen your needle art twice now. I can say with confidence that its quality is excellent. Given your background, I already have guessed but I understand if you do not want to divulge where you obtained this art.


    A dangerous glint appeared in the womans eyes, a sign of warning. She wasnt a pure, sillyss but a clever and experienced cultivator.


    Zhou Ziyun watched the exchange with great interest. This was the conclusion she had alsoe to so she was slightly surprised that Deng Lun was able to do it as well. That silver needle art was indeed very good. It was of a far higher grade than all the arts of the previous guests. She must have obtained it through some lucky encounter. Perhaps she had a strong benefactor or perhaps she had robbed the grave of a cultivator at the lesser realms. Anything was possible and such knowledge would elicit envy and greed from the unsavory people she already had to deal with day to day.


    Deng Lun put a finger to his lips and smiled, I wont say anymore. I will speak generally. In ideal conditions, the peak for you will be the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. Using so many needles requires great spiritual sense and spiritual control. It gives you an edge over ordinary cultivation arts in that sense. However, youck spiritual power and this is a major w. All of your attacks together might be very powerful but each individual attack is pitiful at best. Against someone with a stronger spiritual force, your needles will not be able to prate their defense while you will be able to dominate many foes at your level or below with ease that many others cannot match.


    Therefore, I have two suggestions. One is to have a few special needles that are heavier than your normal ones. I know that if the needle is too heavy, it will affect your form. Your spiritual energy and control wont be adequate enough tounch with the same speed which will negate the point. I do think that you will be able to manage a needle that is five times as heavy given enough practice.


    The second is attacking the same point with multiple needles. You are able to hit multiple targets in quick session so your uracy is good. This is also a feature of your needle Dao as it incorporates wide, sweeping motions to cover all angles. It will be challenging to modify your movements to attack the same point but not impossible. Let me show you.


    Deng Luns spiritual energy surged and he pointed his ink brush at the strength-testing totem. He gathered power in his chosen weapon and thrust ahead. A turtle head appeared and took the attack with a dull sound. But in the next moment, a stream of attacks followed, hitting the exact same point at least ten times.


    Did you see? He asked, It is all in the wrist. Try to limit excessive movement of your body andunch everything towards a single point. And as for the first point.


    He twirled around andunched a single, powerful st of spiritual energy. This time, move with your hips and your core. Put your entire body into the throw instead of only your hands and wrists. That way, you can maximize spiritual power for a single attack.


    Hong Mei nodded along, I see I understand


    Deng Lun didnt stop there and gave some more pointers on her needle art. These details were difficult to understand for bystanders and it seemed that only Hong Mei was following along. One would need to be a practitioner of throwing weapons or hidden weapons to understand but it was as if he had alreadyprehended this field of martial arts without actually practicing it.


    The other three geniuses also couldnt keep uppletely. They all sported serious expressions as they listened intently.


    As for Zhou Ziyun, her eyes were closed and she was imagining herself performing made-up needle art. Within her spiritual sea, a hazy figure made of pure energy engaged in battle with invisible enemies. Utilizing what she had seen from Hong Mei and from Deng Luns lecture, she let her mind do the rest. She let her natural ability ofprehension take her to the unknown.


    And unbeknownst to her, her spiritual energy was steadily surging to new heights.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 639: Power of Comprehension (III)

    Chapter 639: Power of Comprehension (III)


    At the end of it, Deng Lun was able to increase Hong Meis single needle attack power by approximately half a level. This was considered a substantial improvement and something that nobody else could hope to match. With only one round, he had vaulted to the top and showed why the gentle schr was ced in the same breath as the others.


    His chosen path,prehension, was a curious thing. At a nce, it seemed like a straightforward matter. All disciples that joined an immortal sect would be measured for theirprehension ability at an early age. This usually involvedparing how quickly they could learn basic martial arts or core meditation techniques. Those that learned the fastest were naturally thought to have the bestprehension.


    But this was often a false measurement. All of the participants of the Great Dao Preaching Convention were supposed to be the best of the best withprehension ability surpassing their peers. Otherwise, their sects would not have sent them up topete.


    However, none of them dared to stand up and challenge Deng Lun at this moment. Like a pack of deer meeting a tiger, which one was superior was clear at a nce. Deng Luns talent wasnt simply the ability to learn and absorb knowledge. That was just the most basic requirement to be a cultivator.


    Learning martial arts and cultivation secrets from detailed manuals curated over centuries, studying under the painstaking guidance of experienced masters, this wasntprehension at all. Trueprehension came into y when there was ack of knowledge, when things were uncertain. It was a persons ability to forge a path toward the true Dao through a forest of darkness.


    The otherpetitors didnt know enough about needle arts so they didnt dare to stand up and make a fool of themselves. Deng Lun dared because he had already achieved some insights just by seeing the art twice. With little prior knowledge, relying purely on instinct and feeling, he was able to do this and this was his talent.


    With this, he would be able to learn all kinds of martial arts and secret techniques. Even without specializing, he could discern the innate truths of a variety of Daos and make them his own. And if he met a bottleneck during his ascendance towards the immortal realms, he would have the confidence to break through with much less effort than others.


    This was the power of Deng Lun''sprehension.


    Zhou Ziyuns eyes suddenly snapped open. A strange energy emanated from her pupils and also from every pore. She felt that she finally understood something about herself. She understood just a tiny bit of her mysterious power of the mind.


    In the process, she hade up with the same two methods of improvement for that needle art as Deng Lun. But unlike him, she had alsoe up with two more methods on top. And out of the four total, her instincts told her that one of hers would have the best effect. She couldnte up with a reason for this determination but she felt strongly that it would be right, almost like instinct, like a hidden voice telling her that it was true.


    There was only one way to test her new discovery. She had to speak up, right now, in front of these four geniuses and one hundred thousand spectators of the metropolis.


    Ziyun, do whatever you want to do. Master will support you. Chen Wentians voice gave her the resolve she needed.


    Zhou Ziyun stood up and a round of surprised gasps.


    Sister Zhou, you Even Tang Liang was speechless.


    Deng Luns expression froze and he gave her a hard look, Do you wish to challenge me and the Dao advice I have given?


    Zhou Ziyun took a few steps forward and smiled lightly, Why not? Is there a rule that says I cant?


    Of course, there isnt, He then lowered his voice and spoke so that only she could hear, But there is a reason that none of the others havee up. This is a difficult topic and if you are unable to provide Dao advice that surpasses mine, you will only bring ridicule to yourself and your sect.


    Are you looking down on me? She asked.


    He shook his head, No, I just wanted to offer you some advice.


    Zhou Ziyun tilted her head and studied Deng Lun. He was still a weird person, good-looking but with strange behavior. He seemed to be interested in her but he also seemed to dislike her. He offered her advice, perhaps as a show of respect or maybe there was something underneath. She felt that he was a conflicted person underneath but she had no time or interest to bother finding out what kind of conflict it was.


    She turned towards the guest and walked up, Miss Hong Mei, my name is Zhou Ziyun from the sect Ten Thousand Flower Valley. My advice for your needle art is slightly different from what Sir Deng gave. Are you willing to try it out?"


    Greetings, Miss Zhou. Hong Mei said with a courteous bow. I am willing to try everything to find the correct and true path for my Dao.


    Very good. Zhou Ziyun then sped her hands behind her back in the way she always liked to do when she was lecturing her fellow sisters. Deng Lun provided you with two methods to improve your needle art. The first was to increase the needles weight and thus attack power. The second was to modify your throwing technique tounch several needles at the same point to achieve the same attack power increase. And of the two, he suggested the first one as the best option. But in my eyes, it is not the best option because there are two more methods, one of which should give you better results.


    Two more? Hong Mei breathed out, incredulous.


    Her sentiment was shared by many. Comprehending two methods to improve a strange art was already impressive. Coming up with two more, what did that even mean? Few could believe that this was something within the ability of a disciple at the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded, My first method is actually quite obvious. I observed that you were able to throw needles with both your right and left hands. With such skill, why cant you throw two needles at the same time at the same target to instantly double your attack power?


    This Hong Mei nced at Deng Lun whose face had turned dark, I would still have to modify my dance routine and also my throwing motion. I can indeed throw with both hands but it is usually one after the other, not both at the same time. I would have to practice this specific change.


    Zhou Ziyun waved her hand, No need. My second method should be the best method so you dont need to bother with the first. I only mentioned it as a possibility. Anyways, the second method is also straightforward. You simply need to increase your throwing speed. Instead of increasing the weight of the needle, if the speed of the needle increases, it will effectively provide the same increase in attack power.


    Speed speed it does sound simple but how do I increase my throwing speed when I am already at my limit? The older woman asked.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled. She already had the answer. And it was due to the power of herprehension.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 640: The Great Dao

    Chapter 640: The Great Dao


    It is like this, please watch closely. Zhou Ziyun said.


    She collected a handful of saber energy and began to demonstrate. Her movements started slowly but quickly picked up speed. Her figure spun and leaped several times before she finally threw the de of spiritual energy at the strength-testing totem.


    The ghostly face of a tiger rose to meet it and the two sides shed with a deep reverberation. The whole totem shook dangerously and when it stopped, ten orbs glowed at the top.


    Zhou Ziyuns attack was so powerful that it drew gasps and murmurs from all over. She was at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and yet she was able to turn a dagger into a killing weapon with the power at the tenth level. This was talent on disy. Even if she was terrible at preaching the Dao, her fighting ability was unquestionable.


    In reality, Zhou Ziyun would not have been able to do this just a few moments ago. It was thanks to her suddenprehension. She realized that her Flying Dragon Saber Art had a heavy focus on speed. All moves emphasized blinding speed. its footwork had to be performed in a sprint. And multiple attacks were expected in the span of a split second.


    All she did was incorporate this extreme speed into throwing a dagger. If her weapon had been lighter, she was sure she could have thrown it even faster. It hadn''t been simple but she had managed it somehow.


    I see I see this is speed. Hong Mei whispered, her eyes shining with excitement.


    The older woman no longer held any thoughts about the advice Deng Lun had given. He was totally wrong. In her eyes, this one was the real truth!


    She didnt waste any time and began to practice. Her movements were sluggish at first but Zhou Ziyun gave her pointers every step of the way. It didnt take long and she soon felt confident enough to give it a practical try.


    Wait! It was at this point that Deng Lun finally butted in.


    All eyes turned to him and even Hong Mei red at him.


    Deng Lun kept a straight face and said, I have already given advice to Miss Hong Mei. Even if she is able to improve her attack power ording to your words, how can we know that it was because of you or if it was actually because of me?


    You are right. Zhou Ziyun said with an amused look, Lets do this then. You managed to increase her attack power by half a level. If I cant increase her attack power one whole level, then it will be considered my loss.


    Deng Lun was surprised for a moment but then smiled and nodded, Good, agreed!


    The spectators returned as Hong Mei once again faced off against the dreaded strength-testing totem. After a dance of spiritual energy, a silver needle shot out and smashed into a tigers head. There was a long pause that seemed tost forever until four glowing balls finally appeared at the top of the totem.


    Fourth Level!


    She actually did it!


    Amazing, one whole level!


    The Dao preaching arena erupted in cheers. A true dark horse had appeared and had actually taken down one of the four geniuses. One truly had to be here to believe it. In an instant, themon people of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis all learned of her name; Zhou Ziyun, disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    How did you do it? Deng Lun asked sharply.


    Zhou Ziyun tilted her head and grinned, I am also quite good atprehension. But unlike you, Iprehended the truth.


    The truth the truth?


    She left the dumbfounded Deng Lun and returned to her seat. Also ignoring an excited Tang Liang, Zhou Ziyun closed her eyes and meditated on what had just happened.


    What she had casually said was the truth but the key was in the details. Comprehension was indeed very important to cultivators but not always. The road toward the immortal realms was filled with twists and traps. There were countless wrong turns and pitfalls. There were innumerable ways to stray from the right path, the true path.


    This was the essence ofprehension, to seek the true path. Anybody could pretend to be an expert and try toprehend cultivation arts. Almost all of them woulde to various wrong conclusions. Some might be able to get a little stronger while a few might be able to get a lot stronger. But none of them could actually obtain the truth, the true path that would let them leave behind their mortality. This was what she had done, she had looked at all the possible paths to improvement for that needle art and picked out the most correct one, the true path.


    Comprehending the truth was even more important for immortals. Each immortal realm represented a greater truth, a more powerful and moreplete Dao. And at the very end was the Great Dao, the ultimate truth. In this sense, the Great Dao Preaching Event was actually a misnomer. Few people actually realized what the term Great Dao actually meant. Most mortals andmoners would assume it just meant a strong Dao that was about the same as any other Dao, just better. In reality, the difference was akin to that of heaven and earth.


    The Great Dao was the true path. It was what all immortals sought. It was the supreme Dao, the one that could break through the limits of the Spirit Demigod Realm and reach Nirvana. It was something that had never been achieved in this world.


    Zhou Ziyuns mind filled with these profound thoughts.


    Her spiritual sea became chaotic as her energy surged.


    She reyed every saber form of the Flying Dragon Saber Art. She imagined herself performing each move of the Neen Demon Subduing Palms to perfection. There were also Dugus Tenth Sword, Summer and Winters Eternal Sutra as well as countless other lesser martial arts and secret manuals. All of it melded together within her, forming something new.


    She had always helped other people with their cultivation. It started with Lin Qingcheng and moved on to the ice sisters and then Bei Yingluo. And now she was participating in a Dao preaching event and had analyzed the cultivation arts of several dozen people in a row. All of this made her realize something about herself that had been so obvious from the very start. It had simply seemed so impossible, too good to be true, for her to believe until now.


    But she believed it now. She had just proved it. It was the truth. And once she broke through that mental limit, another one quickly followed right behind.


    Boom!


    9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 641: Just Getting Started

    Chapter 641: Just Getting Started


    What happened?


    Why did she break through?


    Nobody could understand what was going on. They were discussing Hong Meis needle art. What did this have to do Zhou Ziyuns cultivation? All she did was use her brain toprehend a few things. Was there a cultivation art like this?


    The four so-called geniuses were also dumbfounded. The gentle schr, Deng Lun, was perhaps the most affected. He had been directly challenged and lost out on pure ability. And on top of that, he had been pped across the face by his opponent directly breaking through in front of everyone. Not only was this the greatest defeat of his life, he had no idea how he had lost.


    Little Devil Tang Liangs thoughts were also turbulent but for a different reason. She had befriended Zhou Ziyun because of instructions from the house master. She had heard some old rumors about this person but she had never really believed them. Cultivation throughprehension, nobody thought it was real but she had just seen it with her very eyes.


    The other two had sharply contrasting reactions. The cool and calm Brilliant Blue Ming Yuqi red at Zhou Ziyun as if she was the most dangerous person in the world. It couldnt be helped that the Eastern Light n already had some animosity with Ten Thousand Flower Valley. But the ever-confident Prince Huang, Huang Yaoying, was staring at Zhou Ziyun as if she was the most attractive woman in the whole world. All thoughts of Ming Yuqi were forgotten. He looked like had suddenly found the most precious gem.


    Zhou Ziyun didnt care about any of this. She barely even recognized her own breakthrough. The reason was that her spiritual sea was still buzzing with enlightened spiritual energy. Her mind was still filled with thoughts about the Great Dao.


    She had been able to grasp the truth within another persons cultivation art. It had been amazing and unexpected. It had led to a small breakthrough in her cultivation. But she still wasntpletely sure if this was a one-time thing or not. She needed more information. She had to get confirmation and this stage was the perfect ce to experiment.


    She recalled the previous guests, their cultivations, and the advice they had received.


    The first was an old man from the Falling Leaf Sect who wielded the Falling Leaf Sword Dao. Tang Liang had won that round. She had correctly identified the origin of the sword art and the matter was settled.


    But was it really that simple? Was achieving the Great Dao so easy?


    Thinking about this, Zhou Ziyun felt a burst of inspiration. She leaped to her feet and strode towards where the guests were seated. Shouts from the announcer and the event organizers followed but she ignored them. She found the old man among the sea of faces and pointed him out.


    Falling Leaf Sect! You do not have to return to your homes in shame!


    Her shout brought silence to the forest arena. If it was anyone else, they might have been met with jeers of displeasure. But the stage was still hers and she had not relinquished it.


    Miss Tangs analysis that your sword art originated from an immortals sword art is indeed correct. Your sects ancestor can be faulted for that but he cant be faulted for what he had done after that point. You see, simply going back to the Falling Leaf Sword Style from three hundred and fifty years ago is not the right path.


    Water flows downward but humankind strives upward. Your Falling Leaf Sword Dao has many ws and missing pieces, that is all true. But it is still a sword art that countless members of your sect have studied and pondered for centuries. As a result, I have identified at least two movements where there have been substantial improvements from the original. Therefore, your sect is not without merit. You can be said to have improved an immortals Dao and achieved your own contribution!


    How how The old man stuttered, unbelieving and unsure of what was going on.


    Zhou Ziyun didnt relent and continued, This is not something strange. An immortal may seem all-powerful and infallible to mortals but they can still make mistakes. After all, Immortal Autumn Leaf Liu Ye was just a Spirit Lord Realm cultivator. Why was he not able to make any more progress and reach higher realms? Simple, his immortal sword Dao still had many ws and was not theplete truth!


    She paused for a breath and turned to a familiar face, Now, I want to ask Miss Tang a favor.


    Me? Why? Tang Liangs expression wasnt good.


    It was natural since she had already won this round many hours ago. Nobody would appreciate apetitor digging up old matters. Even if she had been instructed by her father to befriend Zhou Ziyun, she wasnt so broad-minded.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled lightly, This involves an immortal sword art and whether or not it can be improved. Isnt this a great matter? For the metropolis and the subcontinent as a whole? You are the only one who can perform the original Falling Leaf Sword Style in its entirety. I sincerely ask that you can help and coordinate with me on this.


    Tang Liang hesitated for a while before nodding slowly. She was still reluctant in her bodynguage but it seemed that she had received fresh instruction from her superiors.


    Excellent, Zhou Ziyun said, Your amazing memory will be essential to this demonstration. The original Falling Leaf Sword Style has ten forms and ten movements in each for a total of ny-nine movements. The lesser Falling Leaf Sword Dao has eighty-eight movements. Do you remember them all?


    Yes.


    Can you please rece the tenth movement of the Falling Leaf Sword Style with the ninth movement of the Falling Leaf Sword Dao and the fifty-third movement of the original with the forty-eighth movement of the other one?


    Tang Liang frowned, Only these two?


    Zhou Ziyun nodded once, Only these two. It is not easy to improve an immortals sword art and they only managed to do so with these two.


    Tang Liangs face became serious. She finally grasped the importance of the situation. All immortal arts were precious. The fact that this one resided in the central library meant that it could be learned by many. If such an art could be improved, it would mean an improvement to the overall strength of the people of the subcontinent that learned it.


    Alright, watch me! Tang Liang dered and raised her sword.


    She immediately began, her sword shing and dancing to the same tune once again.


    Experienced sword cultivators around the arena watched intently. They recognized the familiar movements one after another. Some were doubtful while some were eager to see what would happen.


    When Tang Liang reached the tenth movement, she smoothly substituted it with the movement from the lesser sword art. Most of it was the same but there were some significant differences. She felt the change immediately and it almost threw off her concentration. The recement movement felt smoother, quicker, and flowed better with the previous movement as well as the next one.


    Pushing away doubts, she continued with the performance. When she got to the fifty-third movement, she once again experienced the same. The modified movement was much better and felt like it belonged more than the original.


    Zhou Ziyuns smile widened. Although she was not some sword fanatic, she could see it clearly. There was no doubt that sword cultivators in the audience could see the same things as her.


    Like the first time with the needle art, her mind andprehension ability had revealed the truth of another cultivation art. Her words were true and this immortal sword art had really been improved!


    Her spiritual sea surged once more. She felt unsuppressed excitement. She was just getting started!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 642: Keep Going

    Chapter 642: Keep Going


    Two for two Zhou Ziyun gave two pieces of advice and managed to defeat two of the young geniuses. The audience was losing their minds. They had no idea where she hade from. Few people paid attention to affairs outside of the metropolis and most had never heard of Ten Thousand Flower Valley.


    Those in the know started to eagerly tell their neighbors everything. Truths and rumors started the fly at the speed of light.


    Immortal Sect Competition?


    And the Golden Feather Hunt?


    Really the Convocation of Swords?


    Sect masters told their disciples. Disciples told their brothers and sisters. Everyone told their friends. It was chaos. And out of the hubbub, Zhou Ziyun stood tall and brilliant. Supported by her master, she didnt waver before the excited crowd and their myriad of spiritual energies.


    Both Deng Lun and Tang Liang could not be considered ignorant. They knew about Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian and his sect. They knew of the fearsome disciples under his tutge. Yet up until now, the name of Zhou Ziyun had never resounded so loudly.


    What did she do? How did she do it? Questions raced through her opponents heads. They couldnt understand it. They couldntprehend it.


    And while they were still mulling their defeat, Zhou Ziyun was prepared to keep going. She knew that she had achieved some kind of breakthrough in her unique ability. Her mind was still buzzing with energy. She had to take advantage of the fortunate situation to the fullest.


    Master, She whispered, Can I keep going?


    Yes, whatever you want, I will support you! Chen Wentian replied immediately.


    Great! Zhou Ziyuns eyes shed with determination. She pped her hands once to get the attention of those around her. She then pointed out another person among the guests and spoke loudly, You are Two Moons, captain of the Two Moons Mercenary Group? I have some important words for you that might help you in your future cultivation. Do you want to hear them?


    Her tone was filled with strength and a level of arrogance. She was directly challenging another one of the four geniuses.


    This Two Moons looked around nervously.


    Having received guidance from Prince Huang, the older man didnt want to offend his benefactor.


    At this time, Huang Yaoying spoke up with a smile, Go ahead, I am also curious about Miss Zhous insights.


    Zhou Ziyun shot him a nce and then turned back to Two Moons. She didnt need permission from anyone. She cast aside the surge of annoyance and focused on the task at hand.


    Captain Two Moons, you indeed have many physical ailments. Regarding improving ones body and cultivating physical abilities, I am not a match for Prince Huang. However, I can give you a different insight. Improving your body has a limit and it does nothing for this saber art you have cultivated. In fact, it will actually be a detriment!


    Two Moons made an expression of disbelief. Impossible, how can that be?


    Very simple. Zhou Ziyun countered, Your twin saber art is something you created yourself, correct?


    Yes


    Like I thought, this saber art has grown along with you throughout your life. When you suffered your first permanent injury, you would have had to make changes to reflect your physical limitations. Even as you suffered more injuries, your cultivation continued to progress and so did your saber art. Given this situation, what do you think will happen if your body could recover by arge degree?


    Two Moons mouth was open and he was at a loss for words.


    So, she answered for him, Your body will be better but your saber art will suffer. You will once again have to make modifications, undoing many years of progress you have made. Instead, I suggest that you seek to improve your Dao by referencing other saber arts by cultivators with physical disabilities simr to yours. More specifically, a dual saber art by someone with a weaker left arm than their right arm.


    This time around, the reaction was more muted. The young genius participants of the Dao preaching event could not refute her words but her suggestion also could not be proven. Where would anyone go to find such an art on such short notice?


    To this, Zhou Ziyun turned to Tang Liang with a teasing smile, Sister Tang, would you happen to know of something like this?


    Tang Liang wanted to cry. She did really know of one. How could she not? She had read countless cultivation books in various libraries to prepare for this event. Curse her perfect memory, she could reproduce every page and every word without fault. But now, her talent was being used for anothers benefit!


    I do. Tang Liang sighed in defeat, There is one from around eight hundred years ago. There was a loose cultivator who left behind a saber art with the title Double Crescent Blood Moon. It was written that they managed to reach the lesser realm of Spiritual Formation. By all measures, this saber art was high-quality by ordinary measures. But it was never popr and it was buried under other saber arts. The reason was that its creator had a birth defect that resulted in a stunted and much weaker left arm. Thus, the two sabers were of unequal size and the movements and techniques were awkward for normal people.


    Zhou Ziyun nodded in appreciation. She had taken a gamble and it had paid off. She knew of nothing to actually help Two Moons improve his strength and attack power. She couldnt exactly teach him the Flying Dragon Saber Art. Thankfully, the little devil and the House of Armament were willing to help her.


    Excellent, could you please demonstrate it for us? I think senior Two Moons, with his many years of expertise with the saber, will be able to pick out some inspirations.


    Wordlessly, Tang Liang pulled out two sabers, onerge and one small, and began. Her movements were a bit stiff but it was good enough. As someone experienced with all kinds of weapons from a young age, she at least had this basic amount of skill.


    Two Moons watched it all with rapt attention. He muttered to himself as he twirled his sabers about to mimic what was being shown. All of his remaining doubts were shed to pieces and he grew more and more excited.


    Once Tang Liang was finished, Two Moons stepped up to the strength-testing totem with a smaller saber in his left hand. He let out a long breath and then leaped into action.


    Killing intent developed over decades of bloodshed burst out. Saber intent surged. The two sabers in his hand became like blurs as they shed down.


    Ka!


    The ghostly eager head shimmered from the impact. After a moment, six solid glowing balls remained, signifying an attack power at the 6th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Hahaha Hahaha! The mercenary burst out into joyfulughter, It worked. It really worked. My saber art can finally progress. What a wonderful Double Crescent Blood Moon. Wonderful! Although the power is a littlecking now, it doesn''t matter since I will definitely be able to increase my cultivation bybining my saber art with it!


    He then turned to Zhou Ziyun and knelt down, Lady Zhou and Ten Thousand Flower Valley, please receive this ones bow!


    As his forehead touched the ground over and over, only Zhou Ziyun stood proud in the grassy meadow, a flower in full bloom.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 643: Another Point of View

    Chapter 643: Another Point of View


    This was what it meant to see the true path, the true Dao. Once the words left Zhou Ziyuns mouth, they were hard to refute. But if another person was asked toe up with those conclusions on their own, they would not be able to.


    When cultivating, there were hundreds of variables and tens of thousands of variations. Some might get lucky through trial and error. Others might be misled down a false path. A highprehension would be able to narrow down the choices. An ability toprehend the true path would allow one to point out the direction that was most likely to seed.


    In the vast world of cultivation, such an ability had never been known to be passed down from generation to generation. At least, that was as far as Chen Wentian knew. He reasoned that if such a thing could be passed down, the n or sect that owned it would already be a supreme powerhouse at the upper immortal realms.


    He had also tracked down Zhou Ziyuns ancestry through ten generations. All of them were locals of the Dragon Flower Province. Nobody had any inkling of having a hidden rtionship with immortals. Thus, it was most likely that this was a lucky gift, bestowed by the heavens. It remained to be seen if it might be something that could be passed down to offspring. But after seeing her in action, he became more and more confident that she would be able to reach the Spirit Lord Realm.


    ---


    Zhou Ziyun took a moment to bask in the cheers and apuse. She could feel her master silently supporting her. She still had a little bit of energy left and she still had one more fish to fry. There was still one genius left that needed to be taught a lesson, one who came from the king realm sect that had chosen to antagonize them from the very beginning.


    She gave Ming Yuqi a sideways nce. She had nothing against a more beautiful woman. The problem was that this person came from the Eastern Light n. How could she leave someone like that out?


    Sword Heroine Mu, I know you have already received some good advice but I was wondering if you want to hear another point of view. Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Her voice was clear and firm. Several heads swiveled in her direction including Ming Yuqi. The guest surnamed Mu also stared at Zhou Ziyun intently. There was a glimmer of interest and no immediate refusal.


    Zhou Ziyun continued, Miss Ming Yuqi correctly analyzed your emotional trauma and I have nothing to add to that. We should allmend her for such an amazing emotional sense. Even I cannot reproduce it However, the method she suggested for helping you heal may not be the best.


    She paused for dramatic effect and studied the doubt on the older womans face, Sword Herione Mu, think about it. Mostmon medicines that induce conception in older women will negatively impact their cultivation as well as health. You are effectively drawing upon your vitality to give to the child. Better quality medicine wont do this but they require ingredients rich in spiritual energy and healing effects. Such medicines are extremely expensive and precious even for immortal sects.


    If you ept the Eastern Light ns help, you will be heavily indebted to them. You are a loose cultivator but if you have a child with a man from their n, you will no longer have the freedom toe and go. And who is to say if they will actually give you precious medicine or ordinary medicine that will have negative effects on you?


    Nonsense! Ming Yuqi interjected sharply. Her pretty face morphed into one of anger. The Eastern Light n will naturally provide an honored guest with the best medicine we can acquire. How dare you nder my n with baseless words?


    Zhou Ziyun snorted. Her prey had finally taken the bait so she attacked, Then tell me, will Sword Heroine Mu have to join your n or is she free to leave if she chooses?


    Ming Yuqi crossed her arms, Is my n a prison? Dont be ridiculous. Sword Heroine Mu cane and go as she pleases. Though she will always be a wee guest of mine!


    Then, what about the child? Will you allow the child to leave? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    This yes, of course!


    There was only a slight hesitation. But that was all that was needed. Cultivators at the Spirit Initiate Realm were not cabbages. Someone like Sword Heroine Mu had seen countless things in her life and she could tell that it was a lie. She had been too excited to hear hope from Ming Yuqi that she had failed to see this trap. For a person without a background, even entering a Spirit Lord sect was a challenging affair, let alone a Spirit King one.


    She turned to Zhou Ziyun with a frown and said, Lady Zhou, you said you had a different point of view. I am willing to listen.


    Zhou Ziyun covered her mouth andughed, Okay. What I am about to say may be a little shocking for pure ears but for an experienced woman such as yourself, I think you should be able to understand.


    The older woman nodded.


    Zhou Ziyun smiled and continued, All you need is a child to get rid of your heart demons and move on with your life. In my opinion, your next man does not need toe from an immortal n or even some famous mortal cultivation sect. That would only tie you down and add another burden. I suggest that you go south and head towards the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. Have you heard of that ce?


    It is and ruled by women. Women can marry multiple husbands and they are the rulers of their houses. Within this matriarchal society, amon custom is to use medicine to boost the yang energy in men so that they can help women conceive. In effect, they are doing the opposite of what ismonly done in this subcontinent. Instead of you receiving the medicine to improve conception and suffering the side effects, the burden is ced on the man instead.


    For someone who values their independence such as yourself, I feel that the southern regions will be a suitable new home. What do you think? The money you have earned until now should be enough to settle there and live thefortable life of a wealthy matron. I''m sure plenty of men with strong yang will be willing to marry into your residence. Then, it will only be a matter of time before there''s a baby. How does that sound?


    The other woman fell to the ground. She bowed and said emotionally, Thank you thank you. That sounds wonderful. Thank you, Lady Zhou for your truth and wisdom!


    Once those words came out, the arena exploded once again with noise. Four for four, Zhou Ziyun hadpletely the set and had swept thepetition. This young woman from Ten Thousand Flower Valley was simply too formidable. Even cultivators at lesser realms doubted their ability to debate the Dao with her!


    You you Ming Yuqi was utterly furious, What are you trying to do?


    Zhou Ziyun didnt even turn around. She instead focused inwardly on her mind and her surging spiritual sea. Nothing, I was just trying to break through


    Boom!


    10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 644: A Bet (I)

    Chapter 644: A Bet (I)


    That was the end of the Great Dao Preaching Convention for Zhou Ziyun. Chen Wentian took her and left the metropolis after the morning session was over. When the afternoon sessionmenced, the audience and participants were all perplexed as to the whereabouts of the strongest candidate for the title of Dao Genius.


    But their worries would not be answered as she was already home.


    Hahaha! Chen Wentianughed as they emerged from the teleportation array, Refreshing, so refreshing! pping peoples faces and then leaving before they can even react. Ziyun, your way of doing things is great!


    The two of them stood in the middle of Thousand Flower City. A row of city guards hid them from view from themoners around the city square.


    Zhou Ziyun snorted at his words but also chuckled a little. It was her idea to ditch the Dao preaching event. She had already achieved what she set out to do and reached the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm in the process. There was no point staying any longer and fighting over chicken scraps. She didn''t care about the title.


    She had always been chasing after talented people like her master, third sister Wu, and others. Those youngsters that participated in the event could be considered her peers by others but she did not consider herpetition. They were just kids and she had already surpassed them.


    Well, were back. What should we do? He asked. Since youve made great progress, I guess next on the list would be helping Lin Qingcheng and Bei Yingluo with their mysterious abilities. Which one should we start with first?


    Actually, master, arent you forgetting something?


    Huh?


    Zhou Ziyun crossed her arms and pouted.


    Seeing her expression, Chen Wentian finally pieced it together, Oh, what would you like as a reward to celebrate your breakthrough?


    Thats better. I already had something in mind. Lets go, Ill tell you along the way.


    Alright,


    With that, he grabbed her by the waist and flew off toward the sect.


    ---


    A bet? Chen Wentian asked.


    This was thest thing he expected as he stared at his first two disciples. Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun stood side by side. The first sported a disappointed expression while the second was all smiles.


    They were standing outside the new-constructed bathhouse. It was attached to the rear of the sectplex, nestled within a thick bamboo grove that provided total privacy. It had a cold pool, a hot pool, a sauna room, and plenty of space to lounge around and enjoy the scenery.


    This was something Chen Wentian had always wanted and he finally got his wish. However, he didnt know what Zhou Ziyun intended. He certainly had some suggestions but this was her reward and he would only do what she wanted.


    Zhou Ziyun exined, Yes, Chengcheng and I made a bet on which one of us will reach the tenth level of the Spirit Initiate Realm first. Since she is still at the eighth level, that means I won and she has to y the penalty game.


    Lin Qingcheng stomped her feet, finally not able to hold it in anymore, Master, youre so unfair! You didnt tell me Sister Ziyun was going to gain so many levels in just a few days!


    Chen Wentian shrugged and threw up his hands helplessly, Chengcheng,e on It wasn''t my fault. Its not like I could have predicted it. Ziyun just had a lucky breakthrough. It was almost all with her own effort. I barely did anything so you cant me it on me being biased.


    Masterrrr! She whined.


    Zhou Ziyun hooked Lin Qingchengs arm with her own, Come on, Chengcheng, time to do what you agreed to. And besides, its not going to cost you anything.


    "..."


    So, what did you two have in mind? Chen Wentian asked, brimming with curiosity. You cant keep me waiting forever!


    Zhou Ziyunughed, Of course, since we''re all here, it naturally involves the bathhouse. Naturally, we shouldmemorate itspletion with just the three of us. I know you''ve wanted this since the beginning. Come on!


    She pulled Lin Qingcheng along and Chen Wentian followed. Together, they walked a short way along the stone-paved path and entered the bathing area.


    Therge hot pool was in the center. The water was pure and translucent, with a slight tinge of green due to the jade tiling. Steam filled the air, covering the whole area in white clouds. From one side of the clearing, it was difficult to see the bamboo groves on the other side except for the tallest tips.


    Chen Wentian walked up and felt the water. It was a pleasant temperature, hot but not scalding. The jade tiles were inscribed with heat arrays and powered by spiritual crystals. Just by taking a bath, one could rejuvenate not just their body but their spirit as well.


    Master, do you like? Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Mmm, its great. He replied.


    Sheughed, Not that. Why dont you turn around and look.


    Chen Wentian did so and he was instantly stunned by the sight.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were still standing side by side. But now, they werepletely naked, their smooth white skin illuminated by the afternoon sun. They returned his heated gaze with bashful, fluttering eyes. Their arms made no effort to cover their perky breasts. Two beauties served up on a te for him to savor.


    They had very simr figures, almost like sisters. Lin Qingcheng was slightly taller. Zhou Ziyun had wider hips. Their chests were of simr size and they were hardly distinguishable. One was bare between her legs while the other sported a thin patch of dark brown hair.


    Master, do you like? Zhou Ziyun repeated.


    He nodded dumbly. What was there to not like about this?


    Master, Chengcheng and I will serve you together. But since I won the bet, Chengcheng is only allowed to serve you and you are not allowed to touch her. She is also not allowed to touch herself for her own pleasure either. We can touch each other. She can touch either one of us. But nobody is allowed to touch her.


    Chen Wentian gaped at her, This was the bet between you two?


    Well, just mine. Zhou Ziyun said, I thought it would be fun... If Chengcheng had won, she had apletely different set of ns that sadly wonte to light now.


    Uhh


    Come, its a bit chilly, lets go get warmed up!


    With that, Zhou Ziyun pulled Lin Qingcheng and the pair fell into the hot pool.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 645: A Bet (II)

    Chapter 645: A Bet (II)


    Dreams were an interesting thing. Most people could dream but they couldnt turn them into real life. But for those at the immortal realms, they were provided the power and resources to make certain ones manifest into existence. It was why so many strived to break the shackles of mortality.


    Chen Wentian had always dreamed of this scene before him. Lin Qingcheng was sshing around while Zhou Ziyun still held onto her. Their bare bodies were pressed against each other. Their limbs were tangled together like vines.


    Sis ahh stop! Lin Qingcheng squealed.


    Hahaha, you cant run from me! Zhou Ziyun shouted back.


    The two of them went underwater. Their sshes caused more steam to fill the air. When they resurfaced, aquamarine water cascaded down their naked bodies.


    They both noticed a heated gaze and nced upward with bashful expressions. Droplets of hot water trickled down their bare skin. Their chests heaved slightly up and down, drawing attention to their perky, pink nipples.


    Zhou Ziyun giggled, Well? Dont just stand there.


    Chen Wentian came out of his stupor. He grinned and discarded his clothes with a burst of mes. He then jumped in, causing a big ssh and an even bigger puff of steam.


    Ahh! Zhou Ziyun screamed as he tackled her.


    He was really, really proud of his second disciple. Not only had she unlocked an aspect of her ability, but she also managed to drag Lin Qingcheng into a bet and a punishment game. Since she hade up with such a game, he would naturally y along.


    He came back up and gave her a big kiss.


    Mmm


    The two locked lips for a long time. She sat on hisp while he hugged her waist. They tasted each other and savored the moment.


    No fair Lin Qingcheng whined.


    Feeling left out, she came up behind him and hugged him from behind.


    Master, kiss! She begged, nuzzling his cheek.


    The three of them had shared a bed a few times in the past. They werefortable with each other''s bodies. During these times, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun always had a healthypetition for his attention and he always was mindful to satisfy both of them.


    But this time around, he couldnt touch Lin Qingcheng intimately. This was the rule. He was interested in seeing how it would y out.


    No, Chengcheng. You already lost the bet so you have to behave! Zhou Ziyun chided.


    Lin Qingcheng pouted and hugged him tighter.


    Zhou Ziyunughed and rubbed his chest, Lets get started. Lets give master a reward. Chengcheng,e help me.


    She made him stand up. At his height, his erection was just above the water line. The two girls gathered in front of him and lowered their heads.


    Zhou Ziyun went for the tip and engulfed it with her lips. Warmth surrounded him as well as a wiggling tongue that explored every nook and cranny. It felt amazing as always.


    Lin Qingcheng, having lost the lead, rubbed cheeks with her sister as she nibbled on his shaft. She licked and peppered soft kisses downward until she focused on his balls.


    Thats good He groaned as her small mouth closed around his tender flesh


    It was a different feeling from pure pleasure but it was still a very sensitive area. He could feel her tongue and her lips as she sucked. It sent thrills up his spine and tingles through his body to his toes and his fingertips.


    The two yed like that for while before switching ces. Lin Qingcheng took his cock and aggressively swallowed as deeply as she could. This left Zhou Ziyun no room and she could only giggle at the sight.


    Lin Qingcheng shot her a re and took more of her master into her throat. She hadnt done this in a while and she was a bit ufortable. But she pushed through for his sake if only to prove her sister wrong.


    Zhou Ziyun thought nothing of it and went behind him. She collected handfuls of hot water and washed his balls gently, giving them a good fondling each time.


    Good girl, yeah Chen Wentian muttered.


    He started gently thrusting his hips each time Lin Qingcheng pushed up to meet him. Her mouth felt divine. Her throat was tight and slippery. It was so amazing; he was already starting to feel the pressure build up in his groin.


    Zhou Ziyun came up and kissed him again. At the same time, she rubbed his ass and squeezed him aggressively. Not to be outdone, he reached down and palmed her sex, rubbing her clit and enjoying the slippery arousal that was already starting to collect on her pussy lips.


    Mmm, Im close. He warned.


    The heat of the hot poolbined with the two naked bodies surrounding him onlypounded the pleasure he was feeling. It was often not the actual sensations from the nerves but theplete experience of all senses that heightened moments of ecstasy to unforgettable levels. And this was one of them.


    He was already doing his best to hold it back. It was made ever more difficult by Lin Qingchengs continued attack on his cock.


    Momentster, he was given a brief reprieve as Zhou Ziyun managed to pry the prize away from her sister. She gave him a coy smile and started rubbing his shaft with both hands.


    Master, are you ready?


    Mmm yeah He mumbled, fighting against the surges of sharp pleasure.


    Hehe, She kissed the tip of his cock even as she continued to jerk him off. Come then,e on my face!


    No fair,e on my face too! Lin Qingcheng hugged Zhou Ziyun from behind.


    Once again, the two disciples were cheek to cheek. Their eager eyes glimmered, filled with desire.


    This sight was too much and he finally erupted. As delight exploded all across his body, the first loadnded fully on Zhou Ziyun, across her nose and forehead. His cock jerked in excitement and a second spurt caught both of them on the cheeks. The third and fourth were shared between them, stering their lips, chin, eyebrows, and everywhere he could aim at.


    As he finally came down from the dizzying high, Zhou Ziyun dutifully caught thest few dribbles. She gave him a few more sucks for good measure and finally let go.


    She looked up at him with a smile while still covered in his seed, How was it?


    Amazing He whispered.


    The two stared into each others eyes. Ever since the first time they met, his second disciple always found ways to surprise him. For her, she would always hold true to her first promise to him, that she would take care of his every need.


    But it seemed Lin Qingcheng had other ns and she crashed their tender moment. Daringly, she licked her sisters cheek, taking away arge glob of spunk as her prize.


    Hey! Zhou Ziyunined.


    Before she could react, Lin Qingcheng attacked again, licking her sister''s chin and dangerously close to the lips.


    Zhou Ziyun jerked away and squealed. Chengcheng!


    She quickly retaliated by licking Lin Qingchengs cheek.


    Sis! You meanie!


    Giggling wildly, the two tangled together and once again fell into the water.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 646: A Bet (III)

    Chapter 646: A Bet (III)


    Water started flying. The two used their spiritual control and sent waves of hot water at each other. The way they were trying to drown each other, a stranger would have assumed that they were long-lost enemies.


    Chengcheng, stop!


    Hahaha, take that!


    You asked for it!


    It was amazing how much noise two young women could make together. The giggles andughterbined with ear-piercing shrieks as they tangled together and started wrestling.


    Their nubile bodies were a sight to behold. Smooth, wet skin. Breasts pressed against each other. The way those ass cheeks quivered after being pped


    Chen Wentian felt his little dragon reawaken. He was once again filled with vigor and dived in to join the fun.


    Ssh!


    Ahhh! Zhou Ziyun screamed.


    She felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her. She also felt a dangerous, throbbing shaft nestled against her ass. Arousal surged through her body and mind. In an instant, she waspletely drenched.


    Naughty girl, I still havent given you your reward. He said and kissed her neck.


    Mmm Master, She moaned and kissed him back, Give it to me, I want it!


    Heughed at her enthusiasm and quickly obliged. He was ready and dripping. He roughly touched her between her legs and found her to be the same. Wasting no more time, he prodded her until she opened up and pushed himself in.


    Ohhh, yeahhh! She shuddered at the feeling.


    His thick shaft stretched her apart deliciously and stabbed against her deepest and most sensitive ces. They were finally connected and it was the most thrilling thing in the world.


    She leaned back against him, pushing her ass into her hips. She wanted it faster and harder. She was so aroused.


    Ahhh, yesss!


    Chen Wentian thrust up to meet her. Wet skin pped together; the sound dulled by the steam around them. She was so wet that every time he thrust in, it created a loud squelching sound that he had never heard before. These mixed together with her moans to create the smuttiest symphony.


    Hehehe, great job, master! Lin Qingchengs delighted voice joined in.


    She was the odd one out but she kept herself busy by hugging Chen Wentians back. Her hands roamed over his well-toned body even as she rubbed her own chest against him. She kissed his neck, his cheeks, and his earlobes.


    She drove him crazy even as he was driving Zhou Ziyun to new heights. He could feel her hard nipples scrape against his skin. They left tingling, pleasurable trails simr to those from her soft fingers. It was all too maddening.


    Chen Wentian soon felt that Zhou Ziyun was approaching her limit. Wanting to give her something special, he turned her around and lifted her into the air by holding her thighs. She grabbed onto his neck by instinct and hung on for dear life as he plunged back inside her.


    Ahh! Ohh, wo! She really screamed this time around.


    The weight of her whole body came down on his cock, pushing it even deeper inside her. Her pussy was crushed and stretched to the limit. A mix of pain and sheer pleasure drove her crazy.


    Ahhh!


    Hahaha! Ahhh!


    She bounced up and down in his arms. He held her securely, supporting her weight just enough while giving himself enough space to move his hips furiously. She was so close and he going to give her his all.


    Zhou Ziyun was losing her mind. In this position, she had nowhere to go and nowhere to run. She could only take it and love every moment of it.


    Ahhhhhhh Her cry turned into one long song.


    Go sis, go! Lin Qingcheng urged.


    Chen Wentian, his ears ringing from their voices, cursed several times and kept going.


    Zhou Ziyun finally melted in his arms as stars exploded in her vision. She saw white as everything became white hot. She buried her face into his and kissed him hard. She even bit his lip as her orgasm reached the most intense peak.


    Ow! He yelped but she seemed unawares.


    She was panting heavily and still lost in a haze of ecstasy. There were no thoughts in her mind, only pleasure. Even her spiritual sea was shaking.


    Still full of vigor, Chen Wentian came up with something even better to torment her. She had juste but he wasnt about to let her go. He felt that it wasnt enough and he still wanted to reward her.


    Chengcheng,e help me. Hold her for me.


    Huh? Wha She was cut off as Zhou Ziyuns limp body was dumped on her.


    Zhou Ziyuns head lolled slightly and Lin Qingcheng had to hug her sister tight to not fall over.


    Chen Wentian went behind Zhou Ziyun and spread her legs apart. Her pussy lips were red and abused but he had a different target this time. He spread her ass cheeks and took aim at her other hole. His cock was slick from her juices. It took him a few tries before he managed to the tight entrance.


    Eeee! Zhou Ziyun yelped from the rude awakening.


    She felt the foreign object pushing up her ass. She couldnt move because she was still quite weak from the orgasm. Lin Qingcheng was also holding onto her and not letting go.


    Hey! She cried out again, Asshole!


    If you say so! Chen Wentianughed and pushed harder.


    Zhou Ziyun groaned. The feeling was differentpared to her pussy but the pain was quickly subsiding. They had done this before; she was just surprised.


    He got about halfway and started a steady rhythm. She was very, very tight. It wasnt smooth going but the friction only magnified every sensation. The pressure and resistance from all directions were simply unparalleled.


    Mmmm Ahhh Damn it She also started cursing.


    Pleasure mixed together with weird feelings. It was as if he was pushing against her stomach from below. His cock was seemingly intent on rearranging her insides. It felt both weird and wonderful.


    Ahh fuck She moaned.


    Her body felt weak. Another orgasm was fast approaching. She didnt want to lose so quickly but she couldnt do anything to stop it.


    Lin Qingcheng watched the thrilling scene. She felt both left out and excited. She was sad that she wasnt getting the attention but she also felt euphoric that her sister would get to have another amazing orgasm.


    Unwittingly, she started rubbing her chest against her sisters. Their breast pressed into each other. Their erect nipples mashed together like grindstones. They said she couldnt pleasure herself but this was her loophole. She could pleasure her sister while giving herself pleasure at the same time.


    Ahh Chengcheng stop it Zhou Ziyun protested weakly.


    Lin Qingcheng didnt listen. She hugged Zhou Ziyun tight even and started to nibble her sisters neck. She tasted her sweat and the herbal fragrance from the hot pool.


    Assaulted from behind and from the front, Zhou Ziyun was already lost. Her masters cock was already fully sheathed in her ass. She had never felt so full. She had no strength to push Lin Qingcheng away nor did she want to. She had never felt so good.


    Then, as she was close to unraveling, she felt a new sensation between her legs. Lin Qingcheng had stuck an arm between for some unknown reason. Their bodies sandwiched her forearm right above their public area. Just simply being there put a surprising amount of pressure on clit. And as Chen Wentian pushed into her ass at a steady pace, he couldnt help but push her into Lin Qingchengs arm, making her sensitive nub explode with pleasure with each movement.


    Ahh nooo Zhou Ziyun moaned helplessly. Lin stop it


    Sis sis Lin Qingcheng mumbled.


    She was also lost in the moment. Her arm was teasing her sisters clit and it was also teasing her own. After so many arousing scenes in session, she needed very little stimtion and what little she was getting was just enough.


    Ahh! Zhou Ziyun cried out.


    Mmmm ahh! Lin Qingcheng wailed.


    Chen Wentian finally noticed just how tightly they were clinging to each other, he was utterly astonished, unbelievably aroused, and all of the above. It was the hottest thing he had ever seen. He instantly tumbled towards the edge. Shamelessly, his arms found Lin Qingcheng and pulled her in, sandwiching Zhou Ziyun in the middle.


    Three naked bodied writhed together, hurtling towards a glorious peak in unison.


    They seemed to move as one; thrusting, rubbing, kissing


    Until finally, they reached ecstasy together.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 647: Side Story: Banishment

    Chapter 647: Side Story: Banishment


    A young man in peach-colored robes hurried through the brightly lit corridors. He avoided greeting others and swept past as if in a bad mood. Eventually, he arrived at a nondescript door and unlocked it. Once inside, he let out a long sigh and slumped into a nearby chair.


    Wee back, Master Deng. A youthful voice greeted him.


    It belonged to a boy of around eleven or twelve. He was dressed simply and had a bright, intelligent expression. There was no one else in therge living area that was upied by bookshelves and several desks covered with stacks of scrolls and papers.


    Deng Lun, the one who had juste into the room, nced at the boy briefly before waving his hand, Xiao Shu, are there any letters for me.


    The one named Xiao Shu was not Deng Luns disciple but a servant assigned to him by the Lotus Tower. He would have preferred a cute servant girl but the rule within the tower was that servants were not allowed to be female. Disciples like him were still allowed to have rtions with other women aside from Immortal Gentle Lotus but they had to do it outside of her domain.


    The boy nodded and handed over a letter, Congrattions, Master Deng. I heard the news already. Dao Genius, thats so amazing. I wish I could have been there to see you defeat the other three geniuses. From now on, you are the undisputed leader of the younger generation within the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis!


    Xiao Shu had a sweet mouth. His ttering words would have satisfied even an immortal but he was too unlucky.


    Crash!


    An expensive teacup smashed into pieces against the stone floor.


    Get out! Deng Lun shouted. His hand which was clenching the half-open letter was shaking uncontrobly.


    Master The boy was stunned.


    This was the first time Deng Lun had lost his temper like this. He was usually calm and kind. It was a pity that the boy didnt know the reality of what had happened.


    Shut up and get out! Deng Lun threw another cup which shattered against the far wall.


    The door opened and mmed shut. Quiet returned to the room. Deng Lun stood, slouched over, breathing heavily. The letter was still in his hand, now crumpled into a ball.


    He was furious at himself. The anger, and the letter, were the result of the same thing. His title of Dao Genius was such a joke. He didnt deserve and he knew it. The news had not traveled too far but by this time tomorrow, the whole city would agree with his sentiment.


    The Dao Genius of the younger generation was supposed to be Zhou Ziyun. She had beaten all of them and conquered the title in a single morning. Yet she had abandoned the Great Dao Preaching Convention without care, humiliating all of the participants there and even the organizers.


    But who could do anything? Her talent ofprehension had stunned everyone to the point of disbelief. Who couldin? Her master was the undisputed troublemaker of the subcontinent. He even dared to go up against Spirit Kings. Who was bored enough to make trouble this pair of master and disciple?


    The title had been reluctantly awarded to Deng Lun in the end. It was a wholly unconvincing victory. He wasnt proud of it. Nobody was.


    And to add to the misery, there was this letter this letter from his master. He ttened out the piece of paper and read it again just to make sure he wasnt hallucinating.


    Xiao Lun, I am sending you to the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. Your performance during the Great Dao Preaching Convention was fine and I dont me you for losing to that Zhao girl. However, I didnt need you purposefully antagonize her. My affair with Chen Wentian is my own business. I have told you all time and time again. I dont need you or the other disciples trying to stand up for me on this matter.


    You can stay at the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo and learn from my junior sisters daughters. You are smart enough that you dont need my guidance to reach the tenth level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. But as punishment, you dont have to return until you have reached the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. These are my orders. You can leave tomorrow morning.


    Deng Lun stared at the paper nkly and then slumped into a chair.


    Why master, why He muttered to himself.


    Being banished to the southern archipgo was a famous punishment among the disciples of the Lotus Tower. It was often reserved for those that offended the immortal greatly but their crime was still redeemable. It oftensted decades and those that got sent away would almost never have a chance to regain her favor.


    Dont act so glum. A female voice interrupted his thoughts.


    M master! Deng Lun scrambled out of his seat and knelt down before the person that had suddenly appeared.


    Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun looked down at the young man who she had favored for thest few years. Her gaze was impassive but still contained a hint of disappointment. To someone of her status, Deng Lun wasnt worth much but she held onto a little bit of hope.


    Its not like I am sending you to die. She said lightly, The Sapphire Mystic Empire gets a bad reputation around here but it can be a good ce for you to cultivate if you are willing to give it your all. Dont misunderstand me. I am not really sending you away because you offended Ten Thousand Flower Valley. I dont really care if my disciples do that but you were too arrogant.


    Although you like to pretend to be gentle and cultured, you let my favor get to your head. You havent realized it but your cultivation has already started to stagnate and I have no use for someone like that. My junior sister wont mistreat you too badly and it is also an opportunity. Remember the story of your second senior brother, Immortal Lotus Hero Qiao Fengyi. He not only survived his banishment but emerged as an immortal that can stand by myself for the rest of his life.


    Deng Lun nodded obediently. Every disciple knew of the second-ranked disciple, Qiao Fengyi. One of five Spirit Lords under Gong Liyunsmand and the second strongest.


    The rumors about Qiao Fengyi were as numerous as they were unbelievable. Some said that he was able to single-handedly y a thousand ferocious deep-sea beasts during thest war there. Others said that he hadid with a hundred daughters of the southern queen in a single evening and managed to satisfy all of them. Whatever the story was, the reality was that he was one of the few that managed to survive the banishment and emerge even stronger.


    However improbable, bing the next Qiao Fengyi was his only chance for redemption. The Gentle Lotus was notorious for being finicky. She had so many handsome and talented men vying for her attention. He had no other choice.


    Gong Liyun let out a small sigh, You may think I am cruel. The reality is that the cultivation world is even more ruthless. You have to fight for everything, for the right to simply live and survive. I fought my way up from nothing to where I am now. My junior sister, who is now queen of the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo, also fought her way up for nothing. Shes even better than me. She didnt want to bow down to the Immortal Association so she delved into untamednds by herself and established a human territory. She even defeated two Spirit Kings in the process.


    People of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent have grown too weak and contented. Disciples like you of the Lotus Tower are no different. The way you are now, you wont be able to achieve anything by my side. Only once you have achieved something for yourself can youe back. Do you understand?


    Deng Lun bowed down, striking his forehead against the floor, Yes, master!


    Hmm. Good,e. Gong Liyun strode towards the adjacent bedroom and beckoned him to follow, Since I might not see you again for a long time, lets make somesting memories.


    Sheughed at her own joke and leaped onto the bed.


    Deng Lun could only obey, putting away his reluctance one final time and steeling his heart for an uncertain future.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 648: Side Story: Clan Election

    Chapter 648: Side Story: n Election


    Today was a special day for River East City. All morning, many important guests from far-flung provinces entered the city walls withrge entourages. As parades of luxurious horse carriages and powerful guards made their way through the streets, the citizens peeked out of their windows to satisfy their curiosity. Something big like this hadnt happened in many months, if not over a year.


    Ever since Thousand Flower City was established further upriver and closer to Ten Thousand Flower Valley, the status and prestige of River East City in the region quickly fell off. There was no way they couldpete. That was the new capital of the province. The economic opportunities there were simply unmatched.


    However, there was still one thing that kept River East City going. Every resident was clear about what it was the Zhou n.


    After Zhou Ziyun left to join the immortal lord, the Zhou n prospered and rapidly expanded. Their old rivals and enemies could only watch andment their misfortune as the n became the strongest and wealthiest in the city. Even the city lord was just a figurehead that had no power.


    And obviously, today was all about the Zhou n, a special event known to outsiders only as the n election.


    It was something that didnt exist before, something that Zhou Ziyun had recently implemented to drive her n toward the future. While she had started calling her n a branch sect, they still did not behave like one. They were still a business entity focused on profits and not cultivation. They had elders that managed various economic departments but they didnt have anyone focused on cultivation.


    Whether it was obtaining and curating cultivation arts and martial arts, sourcing medicinal ingredients and creating medicine, dealing with weapons and armor, or other matters the goal of this n election was to choose new elders that would focus on these aspects. The goal was to turn the n into a true cultivation n with a long future.


    The carriages that stopped in front of the Zhou n manor didnt seem to end. While the n had spread across several provinces in recent years, River East City was still their origin. It was where their ancestral hall was located and tradition dictated that important matters had to be conducted here.


    Within the hall, the senior members were already gathered at the front. Zhou Ziyun sat in the foremost position as she was the official n head. Her father, Zhou Tong, sat to one side of her. He could be considered the retired n head and still retained arge amount of power when she was absent. Although he preferred to spend his time drinking tea and collecting various artworks these days, she relied on him during important times.


    Her other side was upied by Zhou Lai. He was her granduncle. He was only second to her father in effective rank. He was very old and frail-looking but he was still filled with energy.


    The three of them conversed quietly as each n member arrived to take their seats. Aside from the old guard, there were also some new faces that had made a name for themselves during the ns recent expansion.


    One notable person was Zhou Guanming. He was another grandson of Zhou Lai. After Zhou Guanyu had proved to be a disappointment and was removed from his position, Zhou Guanming was appointed to take over as the governor of ck Rock City in the Cloudy Mountain Province.


    The reports from recent months had been very good. By all measures, Zhou Guanming was good at managing people and delegating tasks. He was fair to themon people and just when dealing with other factions. He also had potential as a cultivator as he had managed to raise his level within the Mind Focusing Realm a few times within a year.


    Zhou Ziyun raised an eyebrow as Zhou Guanmings gaze met hers. There was ambition and confidence there. But there was also a hint of coldness. She instantly felt that this person wouldnt be reliable in the future. It wasnt that she was biased against his brother, Zhou Guanyu, who had been a total prick. It was just an instinctual judgment.


    She hoped that she was just being paranoid and moved on to another person of interest. Her name was Zhou Fengluo and she was in her early thirties. In the past, she had been considered Zhou ns number one beauty. She had attracted a lot of attention within River East City and had married into another merchant n to strengthen business ties.


    However, when the n started to experience pressure from all sides, Zhou Fengluo wasnt able to pull much support from her husbands family. In the end, her behavior and continued loyalty to the Zhou n caused her husband to disown her and sent her back to the n in disgrace.


    That had been a tititing event several years ago. The various enemies of the Zhou n celebrated it and constantly used it to make fun of the n. Now, her former husbands n no longer existed in the city anymore and nobody would dare to make fun of her anymore.


    This change wasnt just because of the ns new status but also her own ability. She had gone to Divine zing Province to expand the Zhou ns business. Not only had she done an excellent job setting up a branch in apletely new province, she also managed to establish a close rtionship with First Elder Fen Lin of Divine zing Mountain who had firm control of the former immortal sect.


    It was widely known that Fen Lin was impotent. Thus, it remained a curious mystery how this Zhou Fengluo managed to keep him wrapped around her finger. But it was also natural to reason that a womans charm not only included her ability to open her legs but her charm, intelligence, and personality. Regardless of what really happened, it was undisputed that Zhou Fengluo was a capable person and a rising star within the n.


    In fact, in each of the provinces that the Zhou n had expanded to, there were bright and ambitious people rising up the ranks. The need for personnel allowed the younger generation to face challenges that would have been reserved for elders in the past.


    In the same fashion as Zhou Fengluo in Divine zing Province, numerous young men of the n had gone to cier Province in hopes of snagging one of the precious cier Pce disciples. After all, out of the ten top disciples that had followed Long Yifei in the past, a majority of them were still single. Whoever could match up with one of them would surely have a bright future in the province and within the Zhou n.


    In other ces such as Red Bamboo Province, thepetition was even stronger. This province was the first one the n expanded to and they had the greatest number of people aside from their home in Dragon Flower Province. They were involved in all kinds of businesses such as the trade of medicinal herbs, spiritual crystals, and other spiritual resources. It was also the most profitable out of the rest.


    When noon arrived, the ancestral hall was a sea of faces. Zhou Ziyun had invited over a hundred names to this n election and they had all shown up without a single one missing. They all stared up eagerly at this young woman who still carried a hint of immaturity in her cheeks. Regardless of what they thought of her, she was their undisputed leader.


    Zhou Ziyun stood up and her voice rang through the hall, Members of the Zhou n, wee to our n election. In past, such events were held asionally to fill one or two senior positions. They were attended only by the n head and the elders. Today, I have invited not only elders and senior members but also those from younger generations that have contributed greatly to the n.


    The n will continue to expand. My master has already informed me that he needs our presence in the southeast region in the aftermath of the demon attack. We will all the help we can get regardless of age. As long as you are capable, as long as you are loyal to Ten Thousand Flower Valley and the Zhou n, everyone has an opportunity to grow and achieve great things.


    Today, we will be electing eight new elders to focus on cultivation matters. Each person present will have one vote. I will still have the final say for each position but I will not reject the majoritys choice unless I can give you all a satisfactory exnation. Understood? Good, then lets begin!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 649: Side Story: A Curious Couple

    Chapter 649: Side Story: A Curious Couple


    To the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, there were only four ces worth mentioning and worth visiting at least once in their lives. They were known as the four sword grounds and considered the best ces to cultivate and find inspiration for their sword Dao. They were the gathering ces for well-known sword practitioners throughout the subcontinent.


    The first sword ground was Dugus Cavern located to the northeast. It was a mysterious underground tunnel system that tested talent in sword cultivation. It was beneficial to the lowliest of cultivators and popr among beginners.


    The second was the Forest of Swords, a secret realm that produced tree branches known as sword truths capable of enlightening the wielder with the profoundness of the heavens. Controlled by the Eastern Sword Alliance, it benefitted those at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm who wanted to cultivate toward the immortal path.


    The third was less popr than the first two. It was located within the ruins of an ancient civilization that had long since fallen. Ity to the far northwest of the subcontinent and on the border with the Northern Wastnd. This region was extremely dangerous and only the strongest cultivators at the lesser realms of the Spirit Initiate or a few early-stage Spirit Lords would try their luck here. It was where Chen Wentian obtained Dugus Tenth Sword, beating out manypetitors in the process including the now-deceased Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng.


    The fourth and final sword ground was the most popr and also the least rewarding. It was located somewhere within the Great Hui Desert that covered the southeast region of the subcontinent. It was a vastnd of great sand dunes, deste canyons, and dry teaus. It spanned an area equivalent to seven or eight provinces, all inhospitable to humans except for the asional settlement around an oasis or river.


    Everyone knew the fourth sword ground was somewhere here but they didn''t know exactly where. In the entire history of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, the sword ground had only ever been found one time. It happened roughly a hundred years ago and the person''s name was Peng Yuefeng.


    The locals all knew the story and passed it down generation by generation as a folktale. Over a hundred years ago, Peng Yuefeng was a lowly disciple of the Tower of Swords with no future prospects. His talent was bad and his background was even worse. Desperate for a breakthrough and a future in the sect, he risked it all and went to the desert in search of the fourth sword ground. Nobody had ever found it before and it was known back then as a fool''s journey.


    Nobody knew how he did it but he defied all odds and managed to find it. The proof was his massive increase in cultivation and also the Spirit Lord Realm heavy sword that he carried out with him. The Deste Sword became famous across thend and became his namesake. It was proof that the fourth sword ground existed.


    However, this Peng Yuefeng never told a soul where the sword ground actually was. Even after bing a Spirit Lord and taking over the Tower of Swords, he never returned to the southeast region. Even so, countless people have beening to the desert ever since then to try their luck. They all dreamed of finding the sword ground again. If someone like him coulde from nothing and be the sect master of a famous immortal sect, then anyone could do it!


    Damn it! I will be the next Peng Yuefeng! A heavy fist mmed into the table made of y. "Fuck, I will do it!"


    A y bowl shattered and themotion drew curious gazes. Within the small tavern, the culprit of the outburst was a thickly built man with a huge sword strapped to his back. At a nce, the weapon weighed at least as much as him.


    The person who had been telling the tale was the owner of the tavern. An old man with a head full of white hair and a weather-beaten face, it was something he did to sell more food and wine. And it always worked.


    Brother Butcher Sword, you are the strongest sword cultivator I have seen this season so far. If anyone can do it, it will be you!


    The one known as Butcher Swordughed at the praise, Hahaha, good! Get me another tankard of wine!


    Coming right up!


    The burly man downed thest of the wine in the remaining cup and looked around. The interior of the tavern wasntrge. There were about ten tables with apanying chairs, all made out of mud bricks and stone. A few groups that had been listening in to the story quickly looked away, avoiding his gaze.


    They were all sword cultivators from their attire and the weapons they carried. They came from various cultivation sects and they were obviously here for the same thing, the fourth sword ground. They were hispetition so he wouldnt treat them kindly.


    Still, they were all quite strong. He was confident in his own strength but taking them on would be problematic.


    He then noticed a curious pair of men sitting by the half-open window. One person wore a in gray outfit while the other one wore an eye-catching blue. Instead of sitting facing each other like men, the two were sitting side by side like a couple.


    The man frowned and squinted his eyes. These two were truly strange. The one that dressed like a rich yboy did not have a face to match. He could be considered above average but not too handsome. The other one was theplete opposite. His in gray clothes could not suppress a dazzling handsomeness that took one''s breath away. It was so astonishing and attractive that even Butcher Sword, who considered himself the manliest of men, who had never had a single improper thought toward his fellow man in his whole life until now, started to doubt his sexual preferences.


    What bothered him even more was how the two were acting. They were sitting so close that their shoulders and hips were touching. The yboy in blue leaned into the other one in a teasing and intimate manner. He was whispering to the handsome man without a care as if they were the only people in the tavern.


    Butcher Sword spat out a mouthful of wine. He had traveled across many provinces and seen countless things. He had heard of sword cultivators with this specific preference men who liked to cross swords with other men in the bedroom.


    He shuddered. The mere thought made him irrationally angry.


    Damn it! He shattered another cup and stood up. Ive had enough!


    If there was one thing he hated most in the world, it was this type of sword cultivator!


    He whirled towards the pair by the window and pointed a thick finger towards them, You bastards, youre ruining my good wine and destroying the scenery. If you dont scram right now, I will chop off your dicks to feed the crows!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 650: Side Story: Love and Acknowledgement

    Chapter 650: Side Story: Love and Acknowledgement


    Chen Wentian and Peng Lingxi both stared at the loud-mouthed person. They had simply been sharing a bottle of the local wine while having a good time. Then out of nowhere, someone started shouting nonsense at them.


    Master, I think he is talking about us. She whispered.


    I know. How did we find such a nosy person? So unlucky! He replied.


    To this, Peng Lingxi let out a giggle that could be clearly heard by everyone in the tavern.


    Damn sissy, you dareugh? Come here andugh in front of this grandaddys face!


    Crash!


    Butcher Sword drew his massive sword and cleaved the nearby table into two. He stood over the wreckage like a war god, ready to battle. The other upants in the room all scrambled to their feet and fled for the exit. The owner had already disappeared into the back, not daring to show his face.


    Chen Wentian continued to ignore this insignificant person and poured his newest disciple another cup.


    Lingxi, what type of man do you prefer?


    Hmm?


    Do you prefer a cool-headed and refined man who can resolve simple problems without bloodshed? Or, do you prefer a hot-blooded warrior who will fight for your honor and your love?


    Peng Lingxi let out a scoff but her face told him she was pleased.


    Their rtionship was still new so they had not done anything besides kisses and light touches. He could have already slept with her if he asked. He was sure she would not have said no. But he decided to take a different approach and get to know her better first.


    Master, if you want to be cool-headed, then I will like it. If you want to be hot-blooded, I will also like it. If you want me to take care of this little problem, I will like it as well. She finished with a smile.


    She was so unique. Sometimes, she awed him with her easygoing personality. She was sharp and capable but also agreeable. She did everything he asked and she was always happy. Her brightness gave him a warm feeling whenever he was around her.


    Lin Qingcheng could be silly and needy. Zhou Ziyun was so smart that she sometimes made him feel dumb. Wu Qianyu would often be sad and moody for no apparent reason and he would have to coax her out of it.


    The others also had their own quirks. He always had to work hard and be ready to react and take care of their needs. In contrast, Peng Lingxi asked nothing from him. She simply wanted to be with him, Chen Wentian, the person she had first met many years ago. If he went east, she would follow. If he went west, she would clear the way.


    It was so refreshing.


    Chen Wentian gave her a small nudge with his shoulder against hers, Then, why dont you show me your amazing problem-solving ability?


    Peng Lingxi chuckled and stood up.


    Seeing this, Butcher Sword swung his sword toward her in a battle stance, What? You want to fight? Dont ask for mercyter!


    Peng Lingxi walked towards him and drew her simple, slender sword, Is it any of your business who I choose to love?


    The burly mans face contorted with fury, I gave you a chance to scram. Youll regret it for being so arrogant! Take this!


    He raised his huge sword and brought it down with tremendous force. A great gust of wind swept through the tavern, upending the tables and smashing everything.


    This guy named Butcher Sword practiced a type of sword Dao that incorporated the wind-attribute spiritual energy. It was amon sight in the desert regions. Facing most opponents, he would have been a formidable foe even against someone one or two levels higher in the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    However, Peng Lingxis strength far surpassed him. She deftly dodged all the invisible sword des that came at her. At the same time, her sword turned into a beam of light and carried her body forward. She rushed past therge man with barely any reaction. But that was all it took.


    His oversized sword shattered and a small nick on the side of his neck started to bleed slightly. Shock, he mped a hand on his neck and backed away in fright.


    Who who are you? He shouted.


    If that sword had been a few hairs deeper, his life would have been over.


    You can leave. Peng Lingxi said simply.


    You fine!


    Moving quicker than a fleeing rat, he disappeared out the door without a second nce.


    Chen Wentianughed at the scene. Out of the entire tavern, only his section was unaffected. It was as if nothing had even happened. He even poured himself another cup of wine, fully embracing the yboy persona.


    Peng Lingxi pouted slightly and walked back to him, Master, I dont know why you wanted me to wear male clothes. All of this could have been avoided.


    He pulled her down onto hisp and gave her an approving look, How can I do that? Youre so beautiful, youll attract even more trouble from dirty men. It is better like this. I am a selfish person; I want to be the only one who can see your true appearance.


    Good, I feel the same. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned in.


    He obliged and gave her a soft kiss.


    It left a sweet smile on her face and shes of joy in her eyes.


    Ill miss you while I am gone. She said.


    Me too!


    They werent here for no reason. Peng Lingxi had set a mission for herself to seek out the fourth sword ground which was hidden somewhere within the desert. She saw it as a final tribute to her previous master as well as a potential way to reach the immortal realms quicker.


    At first, she was content to practice her sword at the valley. But after learning about Jasmine as well as his own breakthrough to the Spirit King Realm, she didnt want to be left behind. Coming here was all her own idea and he fully supported her.


    I have yet to prepare a Spirit Lord Realm item for you so youll have to make do with Tortoise Can Fly for now. Chen Wentian said and transferred the flying carriage to her spatial bag, Just use it to protect yourself in case of danger. I suspect that flying around with it wont be too useful as Senior Dugus legacy obviously likes to hide. So many immortals have searched the deserts and have found nothing. Even Peng Yuefeng never managed to find it again.


    This was the truth of the matter that Immortal Deste Sword Peng Yuefeng never revealed to anyone except his closest disciples. Peng Lingxi was among them and had also been told everything about how to find the sword ground. Even so, no other disciple had ever seeded and her chances were equally low.


    However, she was never a person to sit still. Her way of the sword was to continue walking forward and face whatever challenges head-on. This was her only way to stay by her loves side.


    Master, I should get going.


    Mmm, onest thing. Chen Wentian opened his palm and presented a small object.


    It was in the shape of a flower, a tulip, carved out of gray steel and polished smooth. It represented deep, unconditional love, a perfect kind of love that she uniquely represented. She started loving him all those years ago when he was still a mortal. She would continue loving him unconditionally across the immortal realms.


    Peng Lingxi took it and nodded silently. She understood the meaning and her heart surged with indescribable happiness. She didnt care if he wasnt ready yet, she didnt need him to return her feelings. Far from it, this kind of acknowledgment was perfect for her.


    Thank you She whispered and leaned in for another kiss.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 651: Bei Clan of Drifting Sand City

    Chapter 651: Bei n of Drifting Sand City


    Ten Thousand Flower Valley had three official branch sects so far. They were the House of Paradise, the Zhou n, and the Bei n. Out of the three, the Bei n was the smallest and the one with the least power or influence.


    Bei Yingluo was the official n head given her position as a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Her mother, Bei Rongyin, was the deputy n head and handled most matters while she was busy training. Next was her sister named Bei Mingyu and finally ten aunts of various ages.


    They all had been saved by Chen Wentian and were now residing in Dragon River Town. Over the past year, the various women were all trying their best to increase their ns size. And their method of choice was sex, lots of sex.


    Mother! You are pregnant, you cant marry another man while you are pregnant! Bei Yingluo admonished.


    Bei Rongyin, who wasying on arge sofa like a wealthy madam, still had enough self-awareness to look slightly bashful. Her stomach was quiterge and she was close to her due date. She also seemed to have gained some weight from living in luxury these past months.


    She raised her arms to summon a servant who came and helped her upright. She let out a sigh and wagged a finger at Bei Yingluo. Yingluo, youre doing the worst out of all of us. Even your ninth aunt has finally found a man. It wont be long until she has a child.


    Bei Yingluo stomped her feet in annoyance, Mother, I am an immortals disciple. My sole purpose is to cultivate. Not to make babies!


    Bei Rongyin waved her hand disarmingly, I know, I know. I was just making a little joke. You are our most important person. Your aunts and I will all listen to you. Anyway, did you hear back from your master about that matter?


    Bei Yingluo nodded. She flicked her fingers and withdrew a bamboo scroll from inside her spatial bag. She unfurled it and showed it to her mother.


    Master has agreed to our proposal. He appreciates that we are taking the initiative on this matter and he will fully support our expedition to the south to reestablish our ancestral home.


    Thats great! Really great!


    The pair shared a happy hug and spread the news to the others.


    Apart from finding husbands and having children, the one remaining desire of the Bei n women was to return to their hometown to the south. Although they resided in Dragon Flower Province, it was a different environment from their upbringing. The food, the climate, and certain cultural norms were all different. They tried their best but some of the aunts still couldnt get used to it.


    Bei Yingluo also knew that Dragon River Town could not be their permanent home. It was too close to the sect. Everyone knew of the immortal lords dislike for men. And the Bei n was the biggest culprit in inviting random men from all over the province to marry. There were already rumors floating around about this matter and she worried about it constantly.


    There was also the fact that the province was solidly controlled by the Zhou n and the House of Paradise by proxy through the Bright Moon Kingdom. It was best to avoidpeting with them and instead, reestablish their n in the south. That way, she wouldnt have topete with her senior sisters.


    The n had been decided and agreed to by all members of the Bei n. Now, they had the immortal lords concurrence and they could finally set things in motion.


    ---


    The teleportation array shed several times and deposited arge group of people in the middle of a dusty city square. The sky was clear and blue with only a few wispy clouds. The air was hot and the asional breeze offered no respite.


    Were here!


    Finally, home!


    Of the group, there were thirteen women and arger number of men. The men carried a variety of weapons and each carried themselves with confidence and martial might.


    The women were a mixed affair. Some cradled their bulging stomachs while crying joyfully. Two of the women even carried babies in their arms, covered by severalyers of cloth.


    These were the members of the Bei n. After many teleportation hops through half the subcontinent, they finally returned to Drifting Sand City.


    Bei Yingluo was at the front, wearing a flowing gown of dusty-brown-colored silk that covered her from head to toe. There was a slit in front of her eyes that allowed her to see out. The outfit was customary in the region and protected her from the zing sun as well as the sand. The others wore it as well in various styles.


    She looked around the sparsely popted surroundings. Drifting Sand City was not a veryrge city but it used to be much busier. It was thergest human settlement on the northern edge of the Great Hui Desert. It was a nexus for human activity in the region and saw people from all directionse through here for trade and travel.


    However, the monster invasion had hit the region hard and a lot of people had lost their lives. The city needed time to recover. The Bei n had also suffered and they would also need time to build back their numbers. It was poetic in a sense, various humans striving to survive in an otherwise inhospitable ce.


    What are you thinking about. A familiar voice asked from beside Bei Yingluo.


    She turned to look at the taller figure. He was wearing a dark hood that hid his face in shadow. She guessed that even if the sunlight was shining directly on his face, it would still not be visible.


    Elder Mo. She said, Im just d like the others. Its been a while since Ive seen this ce. I just hope that our home might still be intact.


    Chen Wentian nodded and took in the sights. He was apanying Bei Yingluo under the guise of the mysterious Elder Mo. Nobody really knew who he was or what he did for the sect. It was just a convenient persona that allowed him to move around without too many questions.


    After returning from the metropolis, Bei Yingluo was now his priority. He had neglected his eleventh disciple for too long and he needed to make it up to her.


    He also had another purpose for the trip. He wanted to try and find out more about the Bei ns background and maybe unearth some clues as to who her father could be, anything to further understand and tap into her realm-hopping power.


    Lets go then. Lead the way. I will remain in the shadows for now. He said.


    Without waiting for a response, he stepped away and hid within the group of husbands and fiances.


    Bei Yingluo nodded resolutely. She turned and addressed her people, Everyone. We have finally returned to our old home. Weve been through many struggles and also experienced many fortunes. With my masters blessing, let us revive the Bei n of Drifting Sand City!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 652: Finally Home (I)

    Chapter 652: Finally Home (I)


    Alright!


    Lets do it!


    Yingluo is the best!


    The groups spirit was high. The women were all smiles. The men were also content because women were happy. The Bei n was finally back and their first stop was their old home.


    Bei Yingluo led the way and the group set off. They left the city square with the teleportation array and headed down a main street. It was approaching sunset it soon got more crowded. People emerged from their houses to take care of chores or to open up their shops. Others set up stalls in the street to sell food and various wares.


    Drifting Sand City was not arge city. At its peak, it could hold several hundred thousand souls but right now, there were barely over one hundred thousand. The poption always fluctuated based on the season but after the monster invasion, it still had not recovered to its original level.


    Strange, first aunt, I dont think I remember seeing so many southern food stalls before.


    The one who spoke up was Bei Mingyu, Bei Yingluos little sister. She had been looking at each food stall with a keen eye as if she had not eaten in many days.


    First Aunt Bei Yujing, the most senior of the women at the age of forty-three, looked around and nodded, You are right. There does seem to be more stalls selling southern food than before.


    They referred to southern food asing from south of the Great Hui Desert, from the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. This cuisine included a lot of seafood and was not the style that people of the Bei n or most others that grew up in the desert preferred.


    Look! Bei Mingyu shouted excitedly, Grilled sand lizard! I can finally have grilled sand lizard again!


    Bei Yingluo resisted the urge to roll her eyes and so did many others. Sand lizards were a popr snack as well as a well-known pest. They dug holes in the ground and in the dirt walls of the houses within the city. They were abundant but they had little value for a cultivator. They could fill ones stomach and that was about it so they were popr with kids in the city.


    Bei Mingyu ignored the others and dashed up to the stall. An old woman was busy cooking over an open me, turning multiple skewers of skinny lizards. From head to tail, they were about twenty or thirty centimeters long. There wasnt much meat on them but the stall owner zed the whole lizard with some kind of sweet and savory sauce that smelled great.


    Bei Mingyu quickly bought two that were already cooked and immediately dug in. Yum! Mmmm!


    Seeing her demolish two lizard skewers so quickly, the other Bei n women also gathered around the stall and bought the skewers as fast as the vendor could make them. Although it was cheap, it reminded them of their home, that they were finally back.


    Second Aunt Bei Hao even fed tiny morsels to her baby who was no more than an infant.


    Hey, Haohao, hes too young to eat that! Feng Xuqi, her first husband, tried to stop her.


    Hell be fine! It''s just a bit of lizard meat, theres no harm. I ate this thing growing up. We all did! Bei Hao said and then ignored him.


    But


    Brother Feng, it should be fine. The second husband named Liu Enshang said, The baby is strong. He can take a little bit of solid food.


    You how can you take her side on this!


    The trio continued to argue to the amusement of the rest. It was amon sight among the Bei n women. Now that they had the backing of an immortal sect, they could get multiple talented cultivators as husbands, ones who were willing to share a wife with another man. Such a thing almost never happened in the past and only if the woman was particrly beautiful or talented. It could be said the Bei n women were living the best possible lives.


    Chen Wentian could have never imagined men actually being satisfied with this arrangement but he was seeing it in real life. Standing in the rear, he observed the interactions with slight amazement. These men were good cultivators. They could be considered the upper tier in terms of loose cultivators in the mortal realm.


    But whether it was Feng Xuqi, Liu Enshang, or the other men that had chosen to marry into the Bei n, they made that decision willingly and eagerly. This was the appeal of absolute power and near-endless resources. For these men, the Bei n women were the best wives they could possibly hope to find and they were even willing to share their status with other men to be in this position.


    And one could also reason that he, Chen Wentian, was the one supporting these women to make their own male harems.


    He scoffed and shook his head wryly. The things he did for his disciples it was too bad that they were so amazing. Now, if only he could unlock more of Bei Yingluos secret ability. He hoped that once she stepped into the immortal realms, her realm-hopping battle power would be even more unreasonable. She could even be one of his secret weapons.


    Elder Mo, do you want to try one? Bei Yingluo walked up to him, holding several skewers of lizards.


    Is it good?


    He had to admit that it did smell good. The sauce that the olddy concocted was something deserving of praise. He was a connoisseur of roast meats so he discreetly sent a shadow anchor to follow her and perhaps obtain the recipe.


    You wont know until you try one! She insisted.


    He humored her and took a bite. Mmm, not bad.


    It really wasnt bad, far better than he expected.


    See, hehe. Bei Yingluo skipped back to the front, Alright everyone, its gettingte. We really should get going!


    It took a little while longer to wrangle everyone back together and they headed off down familiar streets. The women all knew the way. Even Bei Mingyu remembered.


    After several turns, the streets became narrow and they were lined with all walls that sectioned off each residence from the next. Finally, they all stopped in front of a set of bronze doors that guarded a manor of modest size.


    "Hold on... the door is different." Bei Yingluo said.


    "Yeah." Her mother, Bei Rongyin, added, "The door lock also different. Did somebody change them?"


    "No way, Let me check." First Aunt Bei Yujing said and went up to knock loudly on the door. "Anybody there? Open up!"


    She continued shouting for a while before the door creaked open.


    A small-statured man with an unfriendly face peeked out, "Who''s there? Go away!"


    "Wait!" Bei Yujing forced the door wider, "Who are you, why are you inside the Bei n''s home?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! This ce is the property of the city lord. If you want to cause trouble, go cause trouble for the city lord!"


    Bei Yujing''s eyes shed with anger. "You dare! Thisnd belongs to the Bei n, these buildings belong to the Bei n. Our n raised these walls brick by brick. If you don''t give me a proper exnation, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "Ridiculous! We''re done talking. Men, kick this old hag out!"


    "Yes, steward!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Several strong voices sounded from behind the man. The twin bronze doors swung wide open and a squad of guards in armor and carrying swords marched out, ready to fight.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 653: Finally Home (II)

    Chapter 653: Finally Home (II)


    The guards numbered nine or ten. They were all at the upper levels of the Mind Focusing Realm. Although they put up a ferocious front, they were not enough exactly strong opponents.


    Scram! Bei Yujing shouted andunched a fist strike.


    She had always had a brash personality. As the oldest of the women, she often liked to throw her seniority around. She was also the strongest among them at the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    Her fist shattered the sword of the nearest guard and sent him flying.


    Brother!


    Careful!


    Seeing that their opponent was so strong, the guards instantly lost the will to fight and ran. The rude steward had also disappeared like a frightened sand lizard.


    Bei Yujing brushed off her sleeves as shended, Lets go in!


    The Bei n group went through the doors and into the courtyard. Their steps slowed as they looked around at their home and its current state.


    What happened here?


    Heavens!


    Those bastards!


    What used to be the Bei n was now a total mess. The fancy stone tiles of the courtyard were nowhere in sight, leaving only dirt and patches of dried weeds. The nearby guest buildings had been partially torn down and there were big gaps in the walls.


    The husbands and fiances spread out to search deeper. They quickly came back to report more of the same. The whole ce had been ransacked. Furniture, decorations, and even garden ornaments; they were all gone. The Bei n wasnt arge or powerful n in the past but they were still arge family with a certain amount of rued wealth. Now all of it was gone.


    What happened? The beast horde wouldnt care about human items. Did other peoplee and loot the ce afterward? One of the aunts asked.


    What happened to the city guards, how could they have let this happen?


    They are just ordinary people. Maybe they were worried about their own families when the beast horde was sweeping through this section of the city. Bei Yingluo tried to reason, It doesnt matter. We have enough money to rece what was lost and rebuild the manor however we like.


    It does matter! First Aunt Bei Yujing insisted. We fought for the city and we died to protect it. The beast horde still broke through in the end and we suffered so much. And this is what wee back to? This is unforgivable! Lets go find the city lord, I want to hear his exnation!


    Before Bei Yingluo could say anything, arge number of spiritual auras arrived at the entrance. The group whirled around to find arger group of guards. This time, they were actually strong with each one of them at the lower levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. They were even a few at the upper levels.


    Capture them all! One of them shouted.


    Yes, sir!


    Stay still!


    Dont resist!


    This new group of guards numbered around fifty or so. They spread out in an arc to surround the Bei n people from three sides.


    Whats the meaning of this? Bei Yujing asked angrily.


    One of themanders scoffed and replied, This ce is the property of the city lord of Drifting Sand City. You dare to barge in and start a fight with our people. Your crimes are not light.


    He jerked his head next to him. The steward that had previously disappeared showed up again, carrying the injured guard from before.


    You Bei Yujing''s heavy chest heaved up and down in anger, We are the Bei n. This manor belongs to the Bei n. You have no right!


    To support her words, the men of the Bei n all stepped up to protect their women. Although they were outnumbered, they werent plucked chickens and weed a good fight.


    Cheh, what Bei n? They all died. All I see are a bunch of criminals. Take them! Themander shouted.


    Go!


    Hah!


    The first row of guards rushed ahead, shouting and waving their swords.


    In response, the Bei n men on the other side all unleashed their spiritual energies and their chosen martial arts.


    Woosh!


    They were just about to sh when a sudden, overwhelming surge of spiritual force froze steps. They all knew what this level of power represented, immortal!


    Many turned to expect Elder Mo but it was actually Bei Yingluo. Her right arm was raised, holding a glowing ruby in the shape of a chamomile. She walked through her people to face the guards. Every step caused her sect badge to emit the spiritual aura of her master.


    You who are you? Themander asked.


    My name is Bei Yingluo, disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley from the Dragon Flower Province to the north. My master is known as Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian. My aunt speaks the truth and we really are the Bei n that used to reside here. I hope that we can resolve this matter without bloodshed.


    Themander eyed her up and down and considered the matter. Although she was weak, the item emitting immortal might in her hand was not fake. He had interacted with a few immortals in the past and was not an idiot.


    Very well. Miss Bei of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. This matter, I do not have the power to resolve it. You will have to discuss it with the city lord.


    We can do that. Bei Yingluo agreed.


    In the meantime, this ce is already in such a state. It will not protect your people from the sand or the cold night. I can rmend a few nicer lodgings nearby.


    Alright, lets do that. Bei Yingluo said.


    She withdrew ten gold taels and handed them over, This is not a lot but it should be enough to treat that mans light wounds.


    She paused and withdrew another one hundred taels, This is for you. Regardless of what kind of state it is in, this ce is still dear to my Bei n. I hope you can look after it for the next few days. We finally managed to return home after over a year and we want to have at least a few bricks left.


    Miss Bei knows how to do things. Very good. Themanderughed and epted the money.


    He then turned and led his men away.


    Soon, the courtyard was empty except for the Bei ns people.


    Bei Yingluo let out a sigh of relief, That went well. Lets find somewhere to stay temporarily. We can settle these issues one by one.


    Her first aunt still seemed miffed but the others were also relieved. The women had infants or were pregnant. They were in no condition to fight.


    Chen Wentian was pleased as well. Bei Yingluo was always so clever and yet so flexible. He would have supported her if she wanted to fight some people but she took care of the problem in her own way. He really liked this type of woman who was calm and reliable.

 Chapter 654: Difference Preference

    Chapter 654: Difference Preference


    The Bei n settled down at a nearby inn. They rented out the entire top floor of suites. Each woman got their own room with their respective partners.


    After a quick meal, everyone retreated to their own rooms. It had been an eventful day and they each had their own thoughts. They had finally returned to Drifting Sand City but more problemsy ahead.


    That city lord wasnt exactly someone liked by the Bei n. They had some interactions in the past, none of which were positive. In fact, many women saw the city lord as their enemy long before this incident and the real reason they had suffered so much during the monster invasion.


    But those old grudges and new transgressions would all be settled in time.


    Tonight, the women were all thinking the same. Since they had finally returned to their old home, they felt celebrating the asion with their loved ones.


    Come here A sultry voice filled the luxurious bedroom.


    Bei Yujing, the first aunt of the Bei n,y atop the silk covers, wearing nothing at all. There was hardly any sign of the tough,bative woman before. Instead, there was only a middle-aged woman with fairly attractive features.


    Her hair was long and framed a face with ssic, symmetrical features. She couldnt be considered a great beauty but she was far from bad looking. As a strong cultivator, her physique was well maintained. Her breasts still had some perkiness and her figure had enough curves.


    Yes, mistress. A male voice came from the edge of the bed.


    A young man no older than twenty or so stood there, also naked. His heated eyes swept over his partner and he gulped. He came from an average background and had an average cultivation. However, he managed to catch this wealthy, powerful womans attention because of one thing.


    Bei Yujings eyes were locked onto the dangerous weapon between the young mans legs. It was starting to grow in size due to his arousal, bing even bigger and more fearsome. She licked her lips in anticipation.


    She spread her legs to give him a good look. She waspletely shaved down there. She wet her fingers with her saliva and reach down the rub herself.


    Why is your thing not hard yet? She pouted, Am I not sexy enough.


    She caressed her pussy lips and her sensitive nub, giving him a full show.


    He started to breathe heavily. The sight was so erotic. He quickly rubbed his cock a few times to get it to full attention.


    Good, good. Bei Yujing whispered.


    It was sorge and she preferred it that way.


    Come here and fuck me!


    Yes, mistress!


    The young man fell on top of her. He fumbled around to find the entrance and then plunged inside.


    Bei Yujing let out an animalistic scream as she was impaled by his magnificent cock.


    Fuck! Yesss!


    Ahhh!


    AhhhhHH!


    Her legs wrapped around his waist and she clung to him desperately. He was so thick and long, she waspletely stuffed up to her stomach. It felt so good!


    This type of man was exactly what she wanted and what she desired. She was the only one among the Bei n women who had not found a husband or fiance yet. It was because she simply had this fetish which was difficult to satisfy. She had searched long and hard to finally meet this young man. He was the best she had ever had but she wanted more.


    Fuck me!


    Harder!


    Bei Yujings true personality came out. She was desperate, needy, and wild. She wanted to be fucked like a whore, to be pounded into a doughball of pleasure.


    Ahhh!


    Iming


    Me too. Her partner grunted.


    Harder! She begged. Harder!


    Their cries and yells soon erupted in unison, echoing around the room and even making it through the thick walls.


    ---


    Hehehe, looks like elder sister has already gotten started. Second Aunt Bei Hao said to her two husbands.


    She had just finished nursing her baby boy and had put him to sleep. She went to the bed and beckoned to the two men who had been ying a game of xianqi.


    Brother Feng, looks like its finally our turn.


    Brother Liu, well have to work hard.


    The two shared augh and undressed to join their wife. It was an interesting dynamic, two men sharing a single woman. But by all means, it looked like they were used to it.


    Once Bei Hao had also undressed, she immediately engaged her first husband Feng Xuqi in a heated kiss. In the meanwhile, her second husband Liu Enshang leaned down to kiss her breasts. Still engorged from breastfeeding, he could get a few mouthfuls of her sweet nectar.


    Perverte here. She pulled Liu Enshang up to give him some kisses.


    Bei Hao had a simr build to her older sister. She was not so bossy in public but in bed, she ran the show.


    She fell onto the bed, still clinging to Liu Enshang and kissing madly. Yet at the same time, she spread her legs wide apart as an invitation. Feng Xuqi obliged and knelt down to worship her.


    Mmmm thats good baby She moaned as his tongue created wonders inside her pussy.


    You like that? Liu Enshang asked hotly.


    He palmed her engorged breasts and kissed her neck.


    Yeah his tongue is so good, are you going to be able to match it? She asked coyly.


    Haha, just watch me. I think it is my turn, right? Xiao Yong is Brother Fengs without a doubt so the next one should be mine.


    Bei Hao gazed at him with passion and answered him with a kiss. She wasted no more time and pushed him down onto the bed. She felt his erection and guided it to the right ce.


    Thats good She sighed as she sank down on his shaft.


    She was already dripping wet thanks to Feng Xuqis hard work and now Liu Enshang was enjoying the fruits.


    Wife, I also want a son. Liu Enshang insisted as he began a steady rhythm.


    Mmm hehe, She peppered his face with kisses, If you give me a good fucking, then I just might. Otherwise, I might let Brother Feng fuck me instead.


    Fuck He hissed and increased the intensity of his thrusts.


    He knew she was just ying with her words but it still incited his manly instincts. He desperately wanted to impregnate her. He wanted to see her stomach growrger again but with his child.


    This was also a rule the three of them had set up. To be fair to the second husband, Bei Hao would not let Feng Xuqi inside her pussy until she was pregnant again. This was the only way to ensure that the child would be the second husbands.


    But Feng Xuqi wouldnt be left out of their bedroom activities. Far from it, he soon got to work and started kissing and caressing her perky ass.


    Ah, you want that? Bei Hao cried out, pretending to be unwilling.


    Wife, what else would I want? He asked gruffly and spread her cheeks to reveal a puckered asshole.


    He could see it tighten at being exposed as if she was afraid of what was toe. But he knew better, they had already done this many times.


    Even as she was continuously being screwed in the front, he wet his middle finger with his own saliva and then started to poke her backside.


    Ah! Bastard! Bei Hao cursed when his slippery finger made it inside her ass.


    The two-pronged attack was exactly what she had been expecting and it was also what she wanted. This was the ultimate benefit of having more male lovers, such scenarios that ordinary women could not dream of!


    Haha, Brother Feng, are you going to join us?


    Of course, Brother Liu, lets show her that she cant boss us around all day and not pay for it!


    With that, Feng Xuqi climbed on top and lined up his cock with her asshole. He had worked hard for several moments before his cockhead finally popped inside.


    O. Bei Hao moaned as she was impaled from both sides.


    She waspletely stuffed. One cock in her pussy and one in her ass, it was bliss.


    Ahhh!


    More!


    AhhhHH!


    Her cries filled the bedroom as three bodies tangled together. Both men did their best and gave it to her hard and fast. They came at her in unison, plowing her pussy and ass at the same time, doubling the sensations and multiplying the pleasure to unbelievable levels.


    This was exactly what she wanted. Her elder sister liked big cocks, the bigger the better. She liked more cocks, the more the better. Two was a good number but she was already starting to dream of three or even four.


    Each woman had a different preference. This was also true for men. It was only up to luck if a person could ever fulfill their wildest dreams.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 655: Permission to be Wild (I)

    Chapter 655: Permission to be Wild (I)


    Simr scenes took ce simultaneously in the various bedroom suites. The Bei n women seemed to all bepeting with each other on who could make the most noise. The cacophony of cries and screams was enough to make the sternest monk blush.


    Aside from Bei Mingyu who was sleeping soundly with cotton stuffed into her ears, the only other room without any noise was Bei Yingluos. She had been hard at work practicing her palm arts. She had stayed at the 3rd Level of the Mind Focusing Realm for close to two months and desperately wanted a breakthrough.


    Master She said finally, stomping her feet, I can still hear them, can you please block out all the noise?


    Chen Wentian was sitting in a corner, trying not tough. It was true that he could have blocked all sounds from entering their room but he had been curious. The Bei n women were giving him a good show and he let them affect his mood.


    Yingluo, dont you think we should also celebrate the night like them? He asked with a smile.


    Master She sighed and stopped her practice.


    She wanted toin but she couldnt. He was the master. He was still wearing thatrge hood that hid his face and she couldnt read his expression. She didnt want to offend him.


    She was still really frustrated. Medicinal pills didnt have a very good effect on her. Meditating with spiritual crystals also didnt do much. There was only so much she could do practicing the same old punches and kicks every day without going crazy with boredom.


    Chen Wentian realized something. He got up and walked over to her. As he did so, he pulled back his hood and cast it away.


    Oh! Master, you


    Surprised? He chuckled.


    Its actually you.


    Indeed, it was a surprise he had been saving for a good moment. He hade along on this trip not using Chen Mos shadow body but his real one. He had merely been pretending to be Elder Mo.


    Bei Yingluo rubbed her eyes and quickly bowed respectfully. Her prior thoughts flew away and she let out a real smile.


    Chen Wentian pulled her up and took her hands. I promised that I would spend some more time with you. I cant go back on my words.


    He led her to the bed and they sat down close together. He intertwined his fingers with hers and rubbed her palm.


    I know your progress has been slow and it cant be med on you. With the rigorous regimen you have been going through, a decent cultivator should be twice as far along as you. But I feel that there is something more going on, perhaps due to your hidden ability. Maybe you just need many more times the resources and effort than others or maybe there might be other ways.


    Remember, the two times you were able to activate your power, its been in the midst of a life-or-death battle alongside your family members. Ordinary sparring sessions with me or your senior sisters have no effect. Evenpetitions such as the Convocation of Swords didnt do anything.


    Bei Yingluo snuggled closer to him, resting her head on his shoulder, So what should I do?


    He enjoyed her closeness and warmth before saying, Simple, I want you to find trouble and fight it head-on. You have my permission to do whatever you want for the benefit of the Bei n here in Drifting Sand City. I know you like to find the most optimal solution to problems and you often like to avoid fights if possible using strategy and negotiations. But this time, I want you to be more like your senior sister Lin. Just charge ahead and fight. Get into dangerous situations and unforeseen circumstances, let your instinct lead you in the critical moment.


    She studied him in silence and finally nodded. His approach was the opposite of her personality but she understood it. She would do her best to obey.


    Master, so you are telling me to go wild? She asked.


    Yeah, you have my permission to be as wild as you want!


    Alright!


    Bei Yingluo pushed away and immediately started to undress.


    Chen Wentian sat back with a smile and enjoyed the show. His eleventh was not the most beautiful and she was not the most talented. But she was a little bit of everything. She was smart and earnest. She was modest but also not afraid to ask for what she wanted. She was well-rounded and dependable.


    Once she was naked, she hopped onto the bed and pouted at him, Master, are you not going to join me? Dont you want to see how loud I can screampared to my aunts?


    Heughed. He took off the rest of his outer clothes but kept a shirt on. Why dont you show me how eager you are? Here, take this.


    She took the offered item and stared at it. It was long and cylindrical. It was made out of a smooth material like ivory and had an unmistakable shape.


    She fluttered her eyshes at him and asked coyly, How many of these does Sister Lin have?


    More than few. He said with a wide grin, Now, let me see.


    Yes, master!


    Bei Yingluo gathered the pillows into a pile and leaned against it. She faced him and spread her legs to give him a good view. Seeing that she had his undivided attention, she started to rub herself as she yed with the toy in her other hand.


    Of course, she knew what it was. It was a dildo crafted into the exact shape of her masters cock. The dimensions were a perfect copy. Even minor details were exact.


    Chen Wentian watched intently. A woman pleasuring herself was always a beautiful sight. A woman doing it with a toy that imitated himself was even more exciting.


    Bei Yingluo continued to rub her clit with one hand. With her other hand, she lifted the dildo to her mouth and licked the tip. She then wrapped her tongue around the bulbous head, getting it all wet with her saliva. She did everything as if she was actually worshipping his cock.


    Master, tell me. Where do you want me to put this?


    He swallowed hard. He was very aroused he wanted to see more. Put it in.


    She obeyed him as all good disciples should. She spread her pussy lips and rubbed the tip of the dildo against her opening. It was hard and slightly cold. But she was already well lubricated.


    She found the right angle and pushed. The ivory cock sank in slightly until the head wasnt visible anymore.


    Ohhh. She moaned, That feels really good.


    She went slowly. Bit by bit, she pushed it inside her. She even pulled it out slightly before going back in deeper. All the while, she moaned and muttered sexy nonsense.


    When it finally bottomed out, she let out an involuntary shudder and gazed at him with cloudy eyes.


    Thats so good. She groaned.


    The shaft started to go in and out. She held onto the base of the instrument and controlled the pace. She went slow and steady, letting it drag against her pussy lips, letting him see the glistening rivulets of arousal that were threatening to leak onto the bedsheets.


    Chen Wentian was enjoying it greatly but he wanted more. He already had a few ideas in mind from the various perverted acts the Bei n women were still engaged in.


    Yingluo, do it from behind.


    Yes, master.


    Bei Yingluo turned around and stuck her ass in the air. With her face buried in the pillows, the only things visible were her pink pussy and her puckered asshole.


    She twisted around slightly to reach the dildo and continued to y with herself. This time, as the toy went in and out of her pussy, Chen Wentian was rewarded with apletely different perspective. Different from when he was the one doing her from behind, this way gave him a new, even sexier view, like he was having an out-of-body experience.


    She went at it like this for a while and started to mix in desperate cries with her moans. She was really getting into it. His gaze was so hot, it increased her pleasure several fold. She was already close to an orgasm.


    Come for me. I want to see youe.


    His voice reverberated in her mind. She submitted to hismand. Her pace quickened.


    She fell onto her back again. Her legs were spread out wide. One hand was on the dildo, jamming it into her pussy with powerful thrusts. The other was busy rubbing her clit wildly.


    She could feel iting. Her whole body was on fire. It started at the innermost point of her core and spread out in a wave of heat.


    Ahhh.


    AhhhhHH.


    Her hands went limp as lights exploded in her vision. Her hips jerked uncontrobly as she came undone.


    Master Ahhh!


    She let out a soulful cry that echoed around the room as she released her most intimate disy for him.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 656: Permission to be Wild (II)

    Chapter 656: Permission to be Wild (II)


    Ehh? It worked I felt it!


    At the exact same time that Bei Yingluo had an orgasm, another person on the other side of the subcontinent also felt those tremors of ecstasy.


    Lin Qingcheng wasying on her bed, not doing much of anything. She had patiently waited for this moment and it finally came. The experiment had worked!


    Master! How is it going over there? She asked


    Chen Wentian was sitting close by, using his shadow foxs body.


    Heughed and rubbed her head, Its a private moment between Sister Bei and me.


    Lin Qingcheng also smiled, Then, should we try the next experiment?


    He nodded, Sit tight, it will take me a few minutes to get her ready again.


    The experiment they spoke about was about testing a strange aspect of Lin Qingchengs orgasmic power. She first found out about it identally after gifting one of her well-used dildos to Wu Qianyu. She discovered that she would sometimes get waves of pleasure for no reason, even when she was asleep.


    She didnt think much of it at first but she eventually made a connection after she gifted a second toy to Long Yifei. This resulted in roughly double the instances of her receiving pleasurable feedback. Although she wasnt smart as Sister Zhou, she was still able to make an educated guess and ask her master about it.


    To say Chen Wentian was surprised was an understatement. He was totally astonished. If one had to guess, Lin Qingcheng had effectively transformed those dildos into spiritual instruments through her spiritual aura. Whenever anyone else used those toys, their orgasms would rebound to her and also give her a boost of pleasure.


    This new wrinkle in her power didnt seem to have any benefit forbat at the moment. But if she could spread her spiritual instruments to a wider audience, it could definitely speed up her cultivation and provide her with additional sources of power!


    Master did Sister Bei put on a good show? How was shepared to me? Lin Qingcheng asked.


    Chen Wentian scoffed, Chengcheng,e on. Of course, you are still better!


    She didnt look convinced. In fact, she immediately pulled out another dildo which was made of some kind of polished ss.


    Meanie,e watch me. Ill prove that Im better! She said and started undoing her clothes.


    ---


    Across the subcontinent, back at Drifting Sand City, Chen Wentian chuckled and shook his head. He had brought this upon himself. Lin Qingcheng was always wild andpetitive in bed. Few couldpare to her. Even Zhou Ziyun had a tough time though the two were more evenly matched. He wondered how Bei Yingluo would fare if the two had to go head-to-head.


    Yingluo He said as he undressed himselfpletely.


    He crawled over to her and gave her a light kiss.


    Master, did you like it? She asked softly.


    You were great, but I still want more.


    My lord master, my body is yourspletely. She said sweetly.


    Good.


    Chen Wentian gave her another kiss. At the same time, he reached down and pulled the dildo out of her pussy. It came out without resistance and glistened under the candlelight, still utterly drenched in her juices.


    He put it aside and pulled out another, almost identical, dildo. This was the second part of the experiment. This dildo had the same shape as the first and was made of the same material. The only difference was that Lin Qingcheng had tempered this second one with twice as many orgasms as the previous one.


    His guess was that the feedback she would receive from this one would be twice as effective. Now, it was up to him to test it out.


    Wild girl, are you ready? He asked huskily.


    Bei Yingluo wasnt exactly sure what he wanted to do but she was all for it. As long as he was showering her with so much attention, she had nothing else she could ask for.


    She kissed his jaw and his neck to show her eagerness.


    Heid down beside her in afortable position and hugged her waist. He quickly found her lips again while at the same time, his fingers started ying with her pussy.


    Mmm. She moaned into his mouth as he yed with her clit.


    She was still sensitive from the previous orgasm and her insides flooded with fresh desire.


    He felt her arousal and felt his own erection jerk up in desperation. He held himself back slightly and set to work. He dipped several fingers into her pussy to test her and then pushed the new dildo inside.


    OhhhH. Bei Yingluo let out a satisfied sigh.


    The familiar sensation of being filled up returned and she savored all the different feelings it brought.


    For Chen Wentian, it was also very exciting. Actually, using the toy on her brought apletely different experience than watching from afar. Both had their benefits. One after another was simply great!


    Ohhh thats so good. She groaned.


    Trapped in his arms, she could only enjoy it.


    The dildo went in and out at a steady pace. It was like he was fucking her but he also wasnt. She could feel his body against hers. She could even feel his erection pressed against her back. It was so thrilling.


    More... master ohhhh!


    Chen Wentian fed off of her enthusiasm. He pulled the toy out and reced it with his fingers. He didnt abandon the toy and instead used it to poke at her asshole. Since the ivory dildo waspletely drenched already, he was able to easily slip inside.


    Oh! Wow! Bei Yingluo squirmed wildly in his arms.


    The two-pronged attack was something she didnt expect. She felt an initial stab of difort but it went deeper, it started to feel really, really good, as if she was beingpletely stuffed.


    Mmmm master


    Ohhh!


    Seeing her having such a great time, he finally couldnt hold back anymore. He rolled her onto her side and lifted her legs into the air. With her flexibility, her legs easily went behind her head, giving him a perfect angle and he took it.


    His cock found her entrance and he thrust down his entire weight. At the same time, he also shoved the dildo as far as he could up her ass.


    Ahhhh! She let out a full-bodied scream as she was impaled in both holes.


    Ahhh ahhh She followed it up with gasps for air as if she was struggling to breathe.


    How is that? He asked gruffly into her ear.


    Hahhhh master, fuck me Ahhhh!


    She let out a shrill shriek as he pulled out with his cock and the dildo and shoved both back inside at the same time.


    Enjoying her wild shouts and visceral reactions, he gave it to her fast and rough. It was a different experience from some of his other disciples. Ones like Long Yifei and Jasmine were so beautiful, it was like he was the one worshipping them in bed, like he almost wasnt good enough for them.


    Bei Yingluo, on the other hand, was the one who worshipped him. She did everything he asked and even things he didnt ask. Her priority was his pleasure.


    He increased the power behind his hips and fucked her harder. Her screams of pleasure gave him the most thrilling feeling and a desire to let out his male nature to dominate, to conquer.


    Ahhh!


    Master ahhh!


    Bei Yingluo writhed underneath him. Attacked in both holes, she was losing her mind. Waves of pleasure wracked her body as she hurtled towards another orgasm.


    Chen Wentian was also close. This kind of rough sex was so arousing that he couldnt hold on for much longer. Her pussy was a hot honey pot of pleasure and his cock was wrapped up in utter pleasure. He could also feel the hardness of the dildo thrusting inside her in unison. Just the thought of it drove him wild.


    Master Iming Iming She cried out over and over.


    His simultaneous thrusts were finally too much and she came undone.


    Feeling her let go and turn into putty beneath him, he was also driven over the edge.


    Yingluo Yingluo He called out her name as waves of heat exploded in his groin.


    He called her name in appreciation and also with emotion. As he filled her insides to the brim with his seed, he wanted her to know that it didnt matter if she was the weakest among the disciples, she was just as important to him as the others.


    ---


    Wow! Lin Qingcheng eximed.


    She had felt the waves of the orgasm through her mysterious power. Just like her master had said, it was much more intense than the first time.


    Master, great job!

 Chapter 657: City Lord Chang Ping

    Chapter 657: City Lord Chang Ping


    The next morning, the Bei n gathered their people and headed to the city lords manor. They left all the pregnant women and weaker members behind. Bei Yingluo led the group which consisted of four aunts and fourteen husbands and fiancs. They were all at the Spirit Initiate Realm except for her.


    Bei Yingluo walked with a spring in her step. She was energized by the thrilling night with her master. His instruction for her to be wild was still fresh in her mind.


    The group made their way through the morning rush and arrived at the expansive manor of the city lord. It was made of sand and bricks like the rest of the city but it upied arge area. A row of guards blocked the entrance.


    I am Bei Yingluo, disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Bei Yingluo said, raising her sect badge, I want an audience with the city lord!


    The guards stood firm, Lord Chang Ping is not seeing guests at this moment. If you want to see him, you can try to make an appointment.


    Bei Yingluo looked at their slimy faces and recognized a few from yesterday. Since they didnt want to y nice, she also wasnt going to be courteous.


    In a sh, the Jade Tusk Spear appeared in her hand. The weapon emitted a sharp and indomitable aura as she pointed it at the nearest guard.


    My word carries the will of the lord of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Tell Chang Ping toe out or else I will knock down his entry gate!


    She couldnt help but smile after saying such brash words. It felt great to throw her masters name around. Although she was the eleventh disciple, she was still the prized disciple of an immortal. This was her privilege!


    The guards recoiled at her challenge. Threatening to destroy the entrance gate was indeed a heavy insult toward the city lord but they were simple mortals and had no desire to seek death.


    Wait a moment!


    A pair of guards rushed inside.


    After a few moments, they came back out with relieved expressions, Lord Chang Ping invites the Bei n inside to chat.


    Good, Bei Yingluo pulled back her spear but did not put it away, Lead the way.


    The guards opened a path and the Bei n group went inside. They passed through a richly decorated courtyard and through a verdant garden that seemed out of ce in a desert. There was even a pond with running water.


    Heh Bei Yujingughed mockingly, The city lord sure knows how to enjoy life. Water is so precious for the ordinary people and yet he can waste it like this.


    Several others joined in with their own jeers. To the Bei n, the city lord was their least favorite person.


    The guards said nothing and they eventually reached the main hall. The double doors opened and Bei Yingluo led her contingent inside. The city lord was sitting on a raised tform, like a king.


    Ah, the Bei n, wee back to Drifting Sand City! He said brightly.


    His voice was far more attractive than his looks. This Chang Ping might have been a rtively handsome man in his youth but he was now a fat ass from years of living in luxury.


    Lord Chang Ping, Bei Yingluo greeted him with a slight nod of the head. This would have normally been considered rude but not for someone of her status. Ie this morning regarding my Bei ns ancestral home. We came back yesterday and found that it has been taken over by your people who imed that it was the property of the city lord. We, the Bei n, do not ask for much, only that you remove your people from ournd.


    Chang Ping studied Bei Yingluo for a moment before scoffing loudly, My Drifting Sand City is no longer the same as before. Since the monster invasion, many new policies andws have been put in ce. Your Bei n manor was taken to pay for damages caused by the beast siege and the hordes of beasts breaking through the walls.


    He shook his head and continued, Thatnd no longer belongs to you. But its measly value cant even cover the cost of your ipetence. Youre lucky I havent imposed additional fines on you.


    Those words incensed Bei Yingluo but before she could reply, her first aunt beat her to it.


    Utter rubbish! Bei Yujing shouted, The Bei n sacrifices their lives to protect this city. And this is what we get in return? The beasts broke through because of your ipetence! If you hadnt kept arge number of guards in reserve to protect your own properties, we could have held the walls!


    Insolence! Chang Ping retorted with equal fire. He mmed his fists into the table before him, I am the city lord of Drifting Sand City. Guards,e! Take these people down!


    At hismand, well-armed guards emerged and surrounded the Bei n people. The door to the main hall was also closed to cut off their path of retreat.


    You dare? Bei Yujing spat, Do you want to make enemies with an immortal sect? Are you tired of living?


    Chang Ping was unmoved. It was as if he had no care of the threat. It was strange for a mortal to act like this. There were only two possibilities. The first was that he really was tired of living. The second was that he had a great power backing him and protecting his life.


    Bei Yingluo raised her spear, If you want to fight, then lets fight!


    Get them!


    Attack!


    The guards closed ranks and pressed into them.


    The Bei n came this morning ready for a battle. They threw themselves into the fray without hesitation. In addition to Bei Yingluo, her four aunts also showcased their Bei Family Spear art. Their spears cracked heads open and poked holes in bodies. It was an art well-suited for fighting many enemies and each woman turned into a bloody whirlwind.


    The men of the Bei n were not far behind. No longer burdened with protecting the pregnant women and the infants, they each turned into lions and tigers. An array of weapons shed with the guards swords. Even against unfair odds, they stood their ground.


    The battle inside the main hall turned into a wild melee. The city guards had the numbers but their morale was low. The Bei n were supported by the will of their immortal lord. They felt invincible. Even Bei Yingluo was performing very well against opponents a whole realm above her by simply letting her weapon do most of the work.


    Feeling that the battle was starting to turn, First Aunt Bei Yujing set her sights on the city lord who was still sittingfortably on his throne. His smug face made her even angrier. She let out a shout and leaped towards him with her spear pointed straight at his throat.


    The city lord was stunned for a moment. But before the spear could skewer him like a pig, a sword appeared out of nowhere and deflected the attack.


    Ka!


    Bei Yujing instantly backed away several meters. Her spear still trembled from the force of the hidden experts attack.


    Really, what a rude woman! A coy voice interrupted the fighting.


    A slender woman appeared from behind the city lord. She could not be considered a great beauty but all mens eyes were be glued to her for one simple reason, she was wearing hardly anything at all.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 658: Thousand Streams

    Chapter 658: Thousand Streams


    The woman that appeared couldnt be older than thirty or so. Her features could be considered above average but nothing remarkable. However, what was remarkable was her physique and the outfit she wore. It was a form-fitting ck silk dress that hung from her shoulders like a second skin. The material was so thin that it was totally transparent.


    Beneath her slender neck and pale white shoulders, a pair of small meat buns strained for attention. Although she wasnt veryrge, her nipples were quite eye-catching. Long and erect, the pink nubs created fascinating ridges in the silk that cascaded downward.


    She was very fit. Her muscles were toned and her abs were amazing. Tall and slender, she presented the image of a powerful female cultivator from the wildnds.


    p!


    The peaceful view was suddenly and rudely interrupted.


    Ow! One of the men cried out in pain.


    What are you looking at? Is that good to look at? Second Aunt Bei Hao admonished one of her husbands.


    The other one that hadnt been hit quickly retreated out of her reach with an embarrassed expression.


    A brightugh followed which came from the young woman that had just appeared. She took a few steps forward to stand in front of the city lord. She raised her arms as if presenting herself to the crowd for closer inspection. She even twirled around a few times, letting them salivate over her perky ass.


    She finally stopped and said lightly, The beauty of the female body exists for the sake of men. It is our greatest weapon and that which will lead all men down the righteous path. Isnt that right, my dear city lord Chang Ping?


    Chang Ping fell to his knees and started kissing her feet, Yes, mydy! Yes, my nobledy!


    He even found the courage to suck on the toes of her bare feet but that seemed a step too far. The woman frowned and kicked the man away. Chang Ping didnt react negatively and instead thanked her profusely as if she had actually rewarded him.


    Her expression returned to normal as she turned back to the Bei n people.


    See? She said, This is the power of womanhood. Your Bei n has the right idea but you are still too narrow-minded.


    I dont care! Bei Yingluo retorted, Do you intend to protect this person?


    Hehe, little girl, my name is Thousand Streams Qian Xi. This city is my city.


    Noisy!


    Bei Yingluo leaped into action. Her directive to be bold and wild was still fresh in her mind. Her Jade Tusk Spear shot out; a probing thrust that was still filled with the strength of several oxen.


    Rude!


    The woman named Qian Xiunched a deft kick that knocked the spear astray. And when she parted her legs during the circr movement, her see-through dress revealed even more that she was wearing nothing down there.


    Wow! One of the men blurted out.


    Bei Yingluo was the closest so she got an eye-full. She blushed and then gritted her teeth. This woman was way too shameless!


    Take this!


    Bei Yingluos spear shot out three times in quick session.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Qian Xi easily defected those attacks, this time with her palms.


    Is this it? Dont tell me your master only taught you this much. Men are so fickle.


    She ducked under the spear and charged forward.


    The sudden change of pace and burst of spiritual energy made Bei Yingluo realize toote the dangerous situation she was in.


    A palm shot out, aiming for her chest. Her spear was already out of position. She tried to block but she was too slow.


    Ah! Bei Yingluo let out a cry as she was sent tumbling.


    After rolling a few times, she recovered into a crouch and then felt her chest. She expected a heavy injury or at least a bruise but there was nothing. Her opponent was already at the Spirit Initiate Realm so her defeat was certain. There was no way for her to fight back.


    Yingluo, are you alright? Ill make that bitch pay! Bei Yujing said.


    Bei Yingluo wanted to agree but her masters voice suddenly echoed in her ear, You can do it. Dont back down from a fight. With the Jade Tusk Spear, there is nothing below the Spirit Lord Realm that can harm you.


    Master, that was you? You protected me? She asked.


    Yeah, though the Jade Tusk Spear is not a defensive equipment, I can still use the weapons spiritual force in a pinch. Now go, fight!


    Surnamed Qian! Bei Yingluo shouted, You can insult me and my Bei n but nobody is allowed to insult my master. Take this!


    She attacked again. And again.


    This time around, she was filled with even more fervor and strength. Although there was a whole realm separating the two, she wielded a powerful weapon while her opponent only used her bare fists. She suffered many counterattacks but they were all blocked by Chen Wentians careful maniption of spiritual energy.


    Tch! What a crazy weapon. Qian Xi muttered. She rubbed her palm to try to diffuse the stinging pains from shing with the spear, So what if you have a good weapon? What will you do after I take it from you?


    She raised her palms toward the air and summoned her spiritual power. Her hands started to glow white and quickly spread to the rest of her body.


    Taste my Thousand Palms!


    With a shout, her hands became a blur,unching what seemed like countless attacks.


    Bei Yingluo waved her spear in a defensive pattern and rapidly retreated. She felt overwhelming oppression from her opponent. She could only do her best to not getpletely beaten up.


    She felt so powerless. She was still at the 3rd Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. She hadnt made much progress in a whole month. Even now, she was simply surviving because of her masters help.


    Damn it! She cursed as she was once again sent tumbling to the ground.


    Her opponent was just a slut at the early levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm. It was just one realm, what was the big deal? If her opponent was one of those monkey beasts from back then, she would have ripped it to shreds already. Where was her power when she needed it? She really needed it, right now!


    The pair kept on fighting for what seemed like forever. Bei Yingluo was much weaker and had far less stamina. Although she only suffered some superficial wounds, she was running out of strength to stand firmly or hold her spear straight.


    Still, she kept raising her spear again and again. Her masters worlds echoed over and over in her ear. Even when she waspletely spent and her vision became blurred, she still pressed on.


    The opponent in front of her was no longer a shameless exhibitionist. Qian Xi morphed into an ugly, bestial visage with brown and ck fur. A memory of the past that came back to life.


    Bei Yingluos family was behind her and this vicious creature was threatening their lives. She had to defeat it no matter what. Even though she was far outmatched and she had no more strength


    Cha!


    Something unlocked within her.


    Her heart started pounding rapidly. Her eyes glowed red and crimson energy surged out of her lower dantian. This was it, this was what she had been waiting for.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 659: Lake Mystic

    Chapter 659: Lake Mystic


    At that moment, Bei Yingluo was emitting spiritual energy that was stronger than Qian Xis. Just the fact itself was ludicrous because Bei Yingluo was still in the Mind Focusing Realm and did not have a spiritual sea. It should have been impossible to create spiritual energy.


    Bei Yingluos figure shimmered and disappeared. She reappeared right in front of Qian Xi in a sh of crimson. Her opponent was too stunned by the sudden shift to even react. Not that she could even if she wanted to.


    Her Jade Tusk Spear lunged forward in a simple attack. But this time, it felt as if a massive elephant had suddenly appeared and applied its whole weight behind the spear.


    Qian Xi was too shocked to respond properly. She could only take a stumbling step backward on instinct. Her eyes widened with fright as the gleaming spear tip grewrger andrger until it was all she could see. The ghost of death shed in her thoughts and she felt true dread.


    No!


    Wait!


    Shouts from both sides failed to interrupt Bei Yingluos strike, not that she could hear them. Even if she could, she would not have stopped. The crimson energy left no space for reason, only violence.


    Ahhh! Qian Xi screamed as the spear reached her.


    But before it could pierce her chest, an additional pair of spiritual energies erupted at the same time. It was so powerful that the entire chamber shook like it was about to copse. Heavy wind gusts appeared out of nowhere to sh with pirs of blue mes, creating an even hotter firestorm.


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    One figure appeared behind Qian Xi and pulled her to safety. At the same time, that personunched a cruel arrow of destructive energy at Bei Yingluo only for it to be blocked by a wall of darkness from Chen Wentian who arrived beside his disciple.


    Ahhh!


    Help!


    Im dying!


    The surrounding mortals were all blown asunder by the sh of immortal might. They didnt know if they were about to live or die. Their senses werepletely overwhelmed by the spiritual aura in the air.


    Uncaring of the mortals below, the two immortals flew into the air and faced off against each other. On one side was Chen Wentian, still in his disguise as Elder Mo. He wore ck from head to toe and was covered in a hood that hid his face. He seemed more like an evildoer who had just been roving through the slums of the city.


    On the other side was an old woman in inappropriate clothing. She wore only a few pieces of string to cover her chest and her limp breasts which sagged towards her waist. Her bare skin was wrinkled and spotted like an old piece of leather. Despite this, she proudly disyed her assets as if she was a fresh, young prostitute of some high-ss establishment, a delusional old granny abusing her powers as an immortal to the offense of mortal eyes.


    Chen Wentian almost couldnt bear to look at such a woman and had to turn his head away.


    Who are you? You are not Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, the sect master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley! The womans voice was hoarse and dry with age but it was still filled with might.


    When she pointed an using finger at him, the loose skin on her arms pped around disturbingly. It was a hallmark of old women who have started turning into a bag of skin and bones. Her elbows were bony and ashen and she had no curves to speak of.


    Chen Wentian pursed his lips. He already knew there was an immortal in the city as soon as he arrived here. He had simply used abination of his shadow fox powers and the spiritual control of a Spirit King to conceal his aura.


    He had wanted to see what this person was doing and what kind of tricks they were pulling. As expected, the city lord had already fallen under their control.


    Immortal from the south, you are a member of the Sapphire Mystic Empire. He retorted.


    Correct, I am Immortal Lake Mystic Qian Hu and Ie from the Sapphire Mystic Empire. I ask again, who are you and what business do you have with this city?


    Hmph, the business of the Bei n is my business. I have no name or immortal title. You may call me Elder Mo.


    The old granny named Qian Hu was full of suspicion and countless questions, Elder? You are an elder of Ten Thousand Flower Valley? How did Chen Wentian manage to find a Spirit Lord as an elder? Where did youe from?


    Chen Wentian snorted, I dont discuss sect matters with outsiders.


    Qian Hus eyes hardened. The two stared at each other, measuring each others strength.


    Chen Wentian was unimpressed. The female immortals at the Virtuous Order were far stronger than her. Even Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi was stronger. If he had to find aparison, the closest to Qian Hu would have been Immortal Frost Diamond Murong Aiyin, the deceased sect master of cier Pce.


    Immortal Lake Mystic Qian Hu was greatly shocked by her opponent. She had expected to deal with the infamous womanizer Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, someone who coveted beautiful women as his disciples, someone who would even destroy other sects to steal their most beautiful disciples. Such things had already happened twice and the evidence was damning.


    However, the person who stood before her was far too unfathomable. She had no idea what powers he had or anything at all. There was no information to suggest that Ten Thousand Flower Valley had the ability to house two immortals already.


    Elder Mo There is no need for us to fight and destroy half the city in the process. I hope we cane to an understanding. She said and softened her stance.


    Chen Wentian shrugged and acquiesced. He was in a good mood since Bei Yingluo had finally managed to activate her secret power for the third time. And since nobody had died or was even gravely injured, there was nothing that couldnt be solved with words.


    Very good. Qian Hu dropped Qian Xi on the ground and then spoke to the cowering city lord, Chang Ping, go entertain the Bei n. Treat them as honored guests.


    Yes, Lady Qian! This insignificant one obeys!


    Okay, lets go. Qian Hu said as she flew back up.


    Please, lead the way. Chen Wentian waved his hand politely.


    Please.


    The two immortals flew out of the city lords manor. Qian Hu led the way and eventuallynded atop the walls that overlooked the southern gate and the endless sands beyond.


    Chen Wentian crossed his arms in a rxed manner and asked, So, what is the Sapphire Mystic Empire doing sticking their nose in the Great Desert Province? This ce is still the territory of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and under the authority of the Immortal Association. And as far as I know, your Aiqin Mystic Archipgo is not affiliated with the Immortal Association.


    Qian Hu flipped her hair nonchntly, Dont be so dramatic. Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and my empress can be counted as old friends. The rtionship between our twonds has always been good.


    He snorted, Maybe I should answer for you. After the monster invasionst year, you guys felt that the time was ripe to expand and take some territory. Drifting Sand City sits on an important trade route for you and is one of the few ways for mortals to reach the archipgo. Well, I can tell you this. If you want to rule over this city with impunity, then youll have to deal with me. The Bei ns ancestral home is this city and I am an insufferably nosy person. I cant help but butting into your business if it interferes with mine.


    Qian Hu covered her mouth and let out augh that was mostly fake, Elder Mo, dont be so serious


    She went on to exin that there was a very specific reason that the Sapphire Mystic Empire was interested in Drifting Sand City which was rted to the trade route to the south. Countless generations of mortals had trodden across the ever-shifting sands over thousands of years. However, there had never been a direct teleportation path between the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent and the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. The reason had to do with the desert and its special attribute that harshly interfered with spatial Daos such as teleportation. Amidst the furious sandstorms of the desert was a mysterious power, the power of a sword saint Dugu Qiushen.


    It was the because of the fourth sword ground that could never be found. Countless immortals had searched for it over the years. Every square meter of the desert had already been upturned without result many times over. Theirbined conclusion was that the fourth sword ground was constantly moving.


    Chen Wentian believed it. He had seen with his own eyes how senior Dugus sword split apart the void. It made sense that the fourth sword ground that Peng Lingxi was searching for could be moving around utilizing some kind of sword Dao with spatial attributes. In the process, such constant and random shifting would wreck the stability of the local space required for teleportation arrays.


    So? Why are you telling me this? Are you looking for the sword ground? He asked.


    Qian Huughed more sincerely this time, Dont be ridiculous. It cant be found. Its a waste of time. No, we are interested in something far more practical.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 660: A Cruel Woman

    Chapter 660: A Cruel Woman


    Negotiations between the two immortals didn¡¯t take long and the they soon returned. Afterward, Chen Wentian and the Bei n people left the city lord¡¯s mansion. The remaining guards and their lord Chang Ping all remained kneeling on the ground, fearful of the immortal that hovered over their heads.


    Immortal Lake Mystic Qian Hu studied these men with an expression that would have surprised Chen Wentian if he was still here. Gone was the reasonable woman he had interacted with. Instead, it was reced with one of arrogance and cruelty.


    ¡°Why are you lot so useless? You couldn¡¯t even take care of such a simple problem.¡± She asked harshly.


    Of course, nobody dared to answer.


    ¡°Tch¡­ you all can give yourselves twentyshes with the jewel whip as punishment. Chang Ping, if any one of them cks off, then you will receive all of theirshes instead.¡±


    ¡°L¡­ Lady Qian. Rest assured; the punishment will be carried out!¡± He replied, though his voice trembled with fright.


    ¡°Mmm, is the next batch ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chang Ping¡¯s face brightened, ¡°We have managed to find ten candidates that have met your requirements. I can send them to your quarters shortly.¡±


    ¡°Good, do that. Qian Xi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The immortal and her disciple turned away and left the main hall. But before they had disappeared from view, the city lord had pulled out a long whip that was studded with stones and gems. Even as the suffocating aura of immortal might left the hall, screams of agony filled the space and echoed all over.


    Qian Hu snorted withughter as the noise reached her ears. ¡°Mmmm, the screams of men are always so delectable.¡±


    Qian Xi nodded her head like an obedient hen, ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    ¡°Men will always try to ck off and ignore your orders. We must always be diligent and make sure to whip them until they abandon their nature.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    ¡°And you,¡± Qian Hu suddenly paused and rounded on her disciple.


    Qian Xi dropped to her knees in fright and kowtowed.


    Qian Hu gave her a kick that sent her sprawling, ¡°Useless thing. You couldn¡¯t even handle a pipsqueak at the Mind Focusing Realm. How were you so useless?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    The younger woman was speechless. She couldn¡¯t exin how that Bei Yingluo had put up such a good fight. She wanted to crawl into a hole and disappear but her master¡¯s anger would still reach her there.


    For Qian Hu, she wasn¡¯t truly angry at her disciple but at a certain male. She had been outyed by a man, something that had not happened in many years. It was also something uneptable to her and to the teachings of her empress.


    Men were servants. They existed beneath women. This was the custom of the Sapphire Mystic Empire. It was thew of thendid down by her empress through martial might.


    But this mysterious Elder Mo had fooled her. If she had also helped her disciple secretly, she would not have had to show her face. Thatst attack was truly despicable. Qian Xi would have lost her life otherwise.


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡± She said.


    ¡°Thank you, master. Thank you, master.¡± Qian Xi repeated that a few more times before rejoining her master¡¯s side.


    The pair didn¡¯t speak again until they returned to the immortal¡¯s quarters. The city lord¡¯s private room had been converted to her tastes and now contained abundant silks and beast furs. In the middle was arge bed made of ornately carved wood. A sweet fragrance filled the air which came from several candles and incense burners.


    The ce was cozy and carried the faint scent of sex even though there was nobody else present.


    Qian Huy on the bed and sighed. She stared up at the ceiling while her disciple served her tea. After a few more moments, Qian Xi finally found the courage to speak.


    ¡°Master, will it be alright including the Bei n in our ns? Do you really intend to give them a way out?¡±


    Qian Huughed and there was cruelness in her tone, ¡°I actually find the Bei n quite interesting. They are a great example of the empress¡¯ wisdom reaching these northernnds. But since they have chosen to rely on that man, then they are worthless to me. I merely allowed them to join in our n to use their strength for free. The desert is dangerous and unpredictable. Our n is not without significant risk so what injuries and deaths they suffer won¡¯t be med on me.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, master. You are actually using that man¡¯s disciple for our own benefit!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, of course. Men exist to be used by us. Even immortals. Speaking of which, looks like they are here. Bring them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    The doors opened and a group of men filed in. They numbered ten in total and were all young and healthy. Their cultivations were nothing remarkable and even their appearances were average at best. At a nce, these men should have had use to an immortal but Qian Hu seemed delighted nheless.


    ¡°Very good. Mmmm, very good!¡±


    She stalked around each of the men like a tigress looking for her next meal. She rubbed their shoulders, then their chest. She felt them up as she pleased and even squeezed their asses on multiple asions.


    If the men felt ufortable with the treatment, they didn¡¯t show it. They all had weirdly nk expressions and mild smiles. There was also a zed look in their eyes as if their mind wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Alright, all of you, take off your pants!¡± Qian Hu said.


    All of them followed hermand. Without hesitation, they pulled down their pants and undid their undergarments, revealing themselvespletely as if for her inspection.


    Her eyes shed with excitement as she studied each person¡¯s manhood. Her fingers twitched and she even licked her lips. She looked like a fox in the henhouse as if she couldn¡¯t wait to dig in.


    She went up to the first young man. He still sported a weird expression and didn¡¯t seem to realize where he was. She didn¡¯t pay attention to that and knelt down to focus on her prize.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 661: Taking Measurements

    Chapter 661: Taking Measurements


    Qian Hu started fondling the first young man¡¯s junk. She squeezed and stretched his limp cock to measure its length and girth. She weighed his balls in her palm as if she was buying plums at the market. She even peeled back his foreskin to study his health. Although her hands were boney and wrinkly, the young man still got an erection quickly which allowed her to measure him again.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ good. Size is good, six out of ten. Liveliness is average, four out of ten. His balls are symmetrical and they have a good weight, six out of ten¡­¡±


    As she voiced her analysis, her disciple Qian Xi quickly wrote all of them down on a bamboo scroll.


    ¡°Alright, time for a taste.¡±


    With that, Qian Hu leaned forward andtched her lips onto the young man¡¯s cock. He let out a moan and closed his eyes as if he was being pleasured by the most beautiful woman. It was as if he couldn¡¯t see the frightfully old and ugly immortal kneeling in front of him.


    She started sucking him off with great force and pace. Her head bobbed up and down on his shaft. Her lips maintained a healthy suction. She was a professional and could easily slide his lengthy cock down her throat to provide additional pleasure.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ mmm¡­¡±


    She hummed to herself as she worked. She was enjoying herself. The vor of young, fresh cock was irresistible in her eyes.


    Very soon, the young man let out a strangled cry and came. His hips jerked several times as he emptied himself into the old immortal¡¯s mouth.Qian Hu pulled back; her mouth was filled with fresh semen. She didn¡¯t swallow and instead held it to savor the taste. She was like a connoisseur judging an exquisite meal.


    ¡°Volume is poor, two out of ten, but that can be improved a little. The taste is slightly weird, three out of ten, but that can also be improved. Let¡¯s test his yang energy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Qian Xi walked over with a small bronze caldron. Multiple motifs of erect cocks were carved onto the surface. The handles were also cocks.


    Qian Hu leaned over and spit out everything in her mouth into the caldron. She then closed the lid and activated her spiritual energy. The caldron lifted into the air and started to spin. Surrounded by a thickyer of spiritual energy from the immortal, it started to glow.


    After a few moments, the caldron returned to the ground and spit out a colorful mist. Qian Hu studied it for a second and then nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Excellent grade, high concentration of yang energy. Overall evaluation, pass. He didn¡¯t let me down!¡± She chuckled, ¡°Although his volume is quite low, the quality of his seed will still have many uses. We¡¯ll bring him back with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Qian Xi was also excited. It wasn¡¯t often that the caldron gave off an excellent grade. This young man would serve them well.


    The old immortal moved on to the next young man. She once again started by taking his measurements.


    ¡°¡­ Size is average, five out of ten. Liveliness is average, five out of ten. His balls are asymmetrical but the size of hisrger one is quite impressive; this could be an advantage or it might not. I will have to see what he can actually produce.¡±


    She sucked off the second man with the same force and speed. It didn¡¯t take long before he came inside her mouth. There was a lot and her cheeks puffed out trying to contain it all without spilling.


    ¡°Volume is surprisingly good, six out of ten. The taste is mild, also six out of ten. Let¡¯s see what the cauldron will say.¡±


    She delivered the second man¡¯s seed to the caldron and watched it activate. After a while, it once again spat out some colorful mist.


    ¡°Another excellent grade¡­¡± She sighed, ¡°If only his balls were symmetrical, we could have had a real winner. He won¡¯t sell as well but at least he still has some uses and we can earn a profit. We¡¯ll take him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    The same process continued with the remaining eight men. The master and disciple pair evaluated each man and recorded all the measurements. One of the men had arge, impressive cock and gained a good physical evaluation. However, he could only produce a small amount of semen so he only received an average grade. Another one had a small cock that made Qian Huugh. However, he was a volume monster and produced so much semen that it took her breath away.


    The young men were as different as clouds in the sky. Each person had some drawbacks but also strengths. In the end, nine out of the ten passed the evaluation. They would be brought back to the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo where they would each fetch a healthy price on the market.


    ---


    ¡°Damn, that old hag can really suck dick.¡± Chen Wentian muttered as he finished observing the scene.


    He didn¡¯t know a whole lot about the southern empire and wanted to see what they were about. What he found out was disturbing but also fascinating.


    very existed all over the world and it wasn¡¯t that big of a surprise that an empire ruled by women would have male ves. What surprised him was the careful evaluation that the old immortal performed. He had only heard about it from an obscure book in the Immortal Association library.


    ¡°She was selecting male caldrons? It has to be that¡­¡±


    That was the most likely possibility. The concept of living caldrons for cultivation existed for both males and females. In fact, the cultivation arts of the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen could be considered a mild form of cultivating female caldrons. The women of the order cultivated their bodies so that they ultimately benefitted the men they had sex with. In effect, they were turning their bodies into a living cauldron.


    This could also happen to men. It would depend on the specific methodology and cultivation arts employed but the concept was the same. Men with strong yang energy and sexual prowess could be used as cultivation cauldrons to benefit the women they had sex with.


    There could also be other uses. From the detailed evaluation, it seemed that sex wasn¡¯t the only thing that mattered and there were other factors in y.


    ¡°Interesting. Really interesting.¡±


    Chen Wentian resolved to visit the mysterious southern empire at the earliest opportunity. He felt that he would be able to learn many things. He wasn¡¯t interested in bing a male cauldron but he was a broad-minded person.


    If he could find ways to improve himself for the benefit of his disciples, he was willing to try them out. As long as there were no negative effects on himself, it sounded like a fun and sexy experience and he couldn¡¯t wait to find out!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 662: A Grand Project

    Chapter 662: A Grand Project


    The sh of light receded and Bei Yingluo cast her sights on an endless desert that stretched to the horizon in all directions. t, rocky terrain surrounded her. Aside from some sparse mud huts that surrounded the small teleportation array, there were no other signs of human life or any other life for that matter.


    ¡°Bei n, gather up!¡± She said as she took stock of her people.


    The same group that had gone to the city lord¡¯s manor at Drifting Sand City were with her now. They were in the middle of the Great Hui Desert, many hundreds of kilometers south of the city. This outposty along the ancient trade route that led humans from the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent to the southern ocean.


    With her was her first aunt, fourth aunt, fifth aunt, and tenth aunt. The others were pregnant or nursing newborns and could note for this lengthy and dangerous mission. The rest of the group were all the men of the n that could fight.


    Behind the Bei n, more people arrived along with camels and desert mules. They carried an abundance of supplies including food, clothing, tools, and weapons. There were also arge number of heavy metal crates protected by an impressive contingent of city guards as well as a few scantily d women who came from the south.


    Once everyone was ready, they left the tiny outpost and set off towards the south, following a dusty path that was half-covered with sand. Bei Yingluo and the Bei n were at the front and acted as the vanguard. They were responsible for dealing with all dangers that appeared whether it was wild beasts or bandits.


    Bei Yingluo took the lead position, her Jade Tusk Spear slung on her shoulder. She carried an extra pack on her back. Although she had a spatial bag, she still carried extra supplies in solidarity with her people who were eachden with multiple bags.


    She looked left and right and then up at the zing sun. Already, she was sweating profusely from the heat. It was still early morning but it felt as if they were standing in the middle of a frying pan.


    This was going to be her life for the next few weeks, perhaps even a month or two. This was the mission her master had agreed to with that female immortal from the south named Immortal Lake Mystic Qian Hu. The Bei n would participate in the grand project undertaken by the southern empire. In exchange, the n would not only have their ancestral home returned, they would gain ten times thend within the city as well as the right to participate in the future political and power structure of the city.Bei Yingluo didn¡¯t care too much about such things but her aunts had been greatly drawn to these rewards. In the past, they had just been a minor family with no power within the city. They had to obey and were bullied around by therger factions. Now, they had an opportunity to leap over the dragon gate. This was especially important to the older generation as it would represent a brilliant moment in the Bei n¡¯s legacy.


    But to reach that point, it would not be easy.


    The mission was part of the grand project by the Sapphire Mystic Empire to finally connect the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo and the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent by teleportation array. It was something that had been impossible up until now.


    The Great Hui Desert spanned the area of several provinces. At its narrowest point, it was still over ten thousand kilometers in width. This was the hiding ground of senior Dugu¡¯s fourth sword ground. Many experts from the Immortal Association hade to analyze thend and search for the sword ground to no avail.


    The desert winds and ever-shifting sands carried with them strange and unpredictable undtions of void energy. If one happened to take the teleportation array across the desert right when such a void energy event was taking ce, they would be lucky to survive and end up in the middle of nowhere. If they were unlucky, they would directly be shredded into nothingness by the shing void energies. Even immortals might not be able to survive.


    This was why in the past centuries, no faction bothered to set up a teleportation array across the desert. Immortals simply chose to fly the distance and mortals had to make the trip on foot through the treacherousnd. That was, until now¡­


    This was the grand n of the Sapphire Mystic Empire, to finally establish a teleportation array across the desert. However, they still had no answer for the desert¡¯s void energy fluctuations. Therefore, the teleportation array was not a single connection but multiple ones in a long series.


    Every one hundred kilometers, they would establish an outpost and a miniature teleportation array. They would alsoy down special arrays around each outpost to detect spatial anomalies. If one was detected, a message would be sent to the north and the south and all attempts at teleportation would be paused until the event had passed.


    It was an ingenious idea albeit an extremely expensive one. Instead of two teleportation arrays, one each at the northern edge of the desert and the southern edge, now there would have to be one hundred teleportation arrays. Although each array was much smaller and less powerful than normal, the overall cost in terms of spiritual crystals and inscription arrays was thirty or forty times as much.


    The Sapphire Mystic Empire was willing to foot the bill. They were even willing to supply the rare spatial-attribute spiritual crystals needed to construct the arrays. However, it was still easier said than done.


    The responsibility of constructing each outpost and protecting it fell on mortals like the Bei n. It was just them but the other major families of Drifting Sand City. They were all involved. Some of the families had let their people join the city guards and were under the directmand of the Sapphire Mystic Empire. Others were in a simr situation as the Bei n where they were providing manpower as independent factions.


    The sess or the failure of the mission was on these mortals. The various immortals such as Qian Hu and Chen Wentian would not be involved unless their people met insurmountable dangers. After all, this teleportation array benefitted mortals the most. It would turn a dangerous trek across the desert that would take many months into an instant. It would increase trade betweennds on the opposite sides of the desert. It would turn Drifting Sand City to the north and the city of Green Tide Bay to the south into vibrant trading hubs and bring great wealth to the people of both cities.


    This was why the Bei n was here, for the sake of a brighter future for the n and their future generations. This was why Bei Yingluo was here, to support her family. The opportunity to fight wild beasts and practice her secret ability seemed almost like an afterthought.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 663: A Real Battle (I)

    Chapter 663: A Real Battle (I)


    Bei Yingluo and her group marched steadily through the desert. It was still early morning and they wanted to make good time before it got really hot. They would then have to take a break until it was close to sundown before they could resume walking. They wanted to make it to the next outpost location in three days at most. This meant they would have to push the pack animals to the limit and travel throughout the night when it was cooler. But this would also mean more possibility of dangers.


    ¡°Yingluo, look! That mountain is called the Love Break Cliff. They say that over a hundred people have jumped off that cliff due to a broken heart.¡± Fourth Aunt Bei Jixiang pointed to a set of jagged peaks in the distance.


    She then proceeded to tell other tall tales about the surrounding geography. This section of the Great Hui Desert was mountainous. It was mostly dry cliffs and barren hills with the asional mountain range in between. The trade route went up and then down over the terrain and there wasn¡¯t a single drop of water to be found anywhere.


    ¡°Jixiang, you know so much about this region. Did you work for the trade caravans?¡± The person who asked was her husband, Sun Di.


    Known as Red Saber Sun Di, he wielded arge saber that emitted me energy. As a result, he walked several meters away from everyone else. He didn¡¯t seem to mind and even seemed to enjoy the environment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I would sometimes join groups that escorted caravans through this region. The pay was good and I could meet some handsome men.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Sun Di doubled over as he choked on his own spit.


    He looked like he wanted to say something but was afraid to.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tease your hubby too much. Otherwise, I might just steal him away from you.¡± Fifth Aunt Bei Jiyang chimed in.¡°You dare?¡± Bei Jixiang shot back.


    The two continued to bicker for the rest of the morning. Their wide-ranging arguments did not result in too much ill-will but they provided the family with plenty of entertainment. As long as these two were around, the trip wouldn¡¯t be boring.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You two, stop arguing. Let¡¯s set up camp and rest.¡± Bei Yingluo said.


    The group stopped beside a tall cliff that provided shade against the zing sun. The Bei n formed a perimeter while the other people tended to the draft animals or unpacked their bags. All morning, they had not seen another human being or even a living creature so the group was in good spirits.


    Bei Yingluo remained alert and studied the surrounding cliffs. Danger was all around them even if they couldn¡¯t see it. The Great Hui Desert wasn¡¯t a walk in the park.


    Suddenly, she sensed the fluctuation of spiritual energy from above their heads.


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    Right as she shouted, severalrge boulders broke off from the cliff face. From the height of several stories, they came thundering downward like heavenly hammers.


    Before the people below could scream out in fright orment their impending death, Bei Yingluo leaped into action.


    ¡°Grow!¡±


    The Jade Tusk Spear in her hands glowed with jade-green spiritual energy. As she swung at thergest piece of rock that was as big as a horse carriage, her spear multiplied in weight. It turned from a metal spear that weighed a few kilograms into a heavenly rod that exceeded several tons.


    Crack!


    The spear mmed horizontally into the rock and shattered it into countless pieces.


    Kah!


    Crash!


    Around her, her aunts and inws had also leaped into action. Thergest rocks were all dealt with while the group was pelted with smaller pebbles and clouds of dust.


    ¡°Stay alert! It¡¯s not yet!¡± First Aunt Bei Yujing reminded the rest.


    She was right and more boulders detached from the cliff face as if the mountain itself was alive and trying to kill them. The Bei n members blocked this second wave while the rest fled to safety. When the dust finally settled, three desert mules had been crushed to death but there were no other casualties.


    Bei Yingluo stared fiercely up at the cliffs. She found the culprits and she wasn¡¯t going to let them go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    She lifted her spear above her head. Instead of weighing several tons, it had turned light as a feather. Gathering all of her strength, she threw it like a javelin at a particr spot among the sand-colored rocks.


    Bang!


    Her spear went flying after it collided with something extremely heavy.


    Roar!


    Half the cliff fell away as a massive creature with long, spindly legs emerged. It was a giant stone spider, a powerful predator of the desert.


    The beast stared at the minuscule Bei Yingluo and roared again. Its stony carapace exuded power and spiritual energy. It was at least at the third or fourth level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, a fearsome opponent given its size and power.


    ¡°Yingluo, let us handle it.¡± Bei Yujing came up with the other aunts.


    Bei Yingluo waved her off and summoned the Jade Tusk Spear which returned to her hand.


    ¡°No, I can handle it! This was master¡¯s instruction to me, to fight until I run out of strength. This spider is an excellent first opponent!¡±


    At her words, her family members backed away. Although they were apprehensive, they understood the power of that spear. Bei Yingluo might still be at the Mind Focusing Realm but as long as she had that weapon, there wasn¡¯t too much to worry about.


    Bei Yingluo brandished the Jade Tusk Spear and the beast, ¡°Come, don¡¯t you want to eat me?¡±


    Roar!


    The spider came down the cliff and charged toward her. She also leaped forward to engage the beast. Her master had told her to be wild and she had to obey.


    She had finally been able to activate her secret power for the third time. She was eager for a fourth and even a fifth. She still didn¡¯t quite understand what had happened during her fight with Thousand Streams Qian Xi at the city lord¡¯s manor. All she remembered was that she had been really tired and desperate. It had been the kind of feeling that training and sparring couldn¡¯t create. It had to be a real battle.


    Faced with such a powerful beast, she wasn¡¯t going to give up until she felt that crimson spiritual energy once more.

 Chapter 664: A Real Battle (II)

    Chapter 664: A Real Battle (II)


    The giant stone spider wasn¡¯t fast but each of its eight limbs were like small mountains as they swung around. Every time it struck the ground, it would st out waves of shattered rock and choking dust. It could easily lift boulders the size of horses and throw them like it was nothing.


    Bei Yingluo was barely holding on. She ducked and dodged while stabbing at the beast¡¯s limbs. They were like pirs of stone and her spear could only leave small scratches. Although her weapon was strong, she was too weak to fully utilize its power. It could not be broken by the spider¡¯s attacks but her own attacks were as effective as tickling it.


    Still, she pressed on.


    She swung her heavy spear left and right and stabbed with all of her strength. Her opponent was so strong it was like sparring against her senior sisters. Except, this spider did not know the concept of holding back.


    As the fight dragged on, she suffered more and more injuries. Her hands were bruised from holding onto the spear while trying to block massive flying boulders. She had several cuts on her cheeks from razor-sharp rock shards. Her clothes were also starting to turn into tatters as she was battered by the beast¡¯s spiritual aura.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    She struck out with her spear but it only managed to leave behind a small hole in the spider¡¯s stony carapace. The spear felt so heavy but she couldn¡¯t lighten it any further. Her whole body ached and she was about to faint.


    The concept of a Mind Focusing Realm cultivator fighting an opponent at the Spirit Initiate Realm was already an improbable concept. One side could utilize spiritual energy to protect their bodies and also empower their attacks. The other side could only utilize some tricks of the mind to improve their physical capabilities. It was an entire realm and it was just too difficult.


    ¡°Yingluo! Let us help!¡± Bei Yujing shouted over the noise of the battle.


    Bei Yingluo shook her head as she lifted herself up once more with the support of her spear, ¡°No, first aunt, don¡¯t. This is my master¡¯s mission for me. I have to keep going!¡±


    She lightened her spear a little and once again attacked.


    The giant stone spider roared and swung its thick limbs around like battering rams.


    Chen Wentian watched from the rear with a sour feeling in his heart. He had no problem with Bei Yingluo trying her best. She was always diligent in her training and it was good that she could bring the same mindset to a real battle. He was concerned only with the number of injuries she was suffering in the process.


    Her outfit was naturally high-quality but it was not meant topletely protect her in a dangerous battle. That would be impossible unless she was wearing a full set of protective armor from head to toe or if she had high-quality spiritual armor.


    Lin Qingcheng¡¯s Golden Serpent Robe came to mind. After wearing that armor, she had never suffered a single scratch ever since. It was a truly remarkable feat.


    But that was the only spiritual armor he had and he had spoiled his first disciple with it. She deserved it but his other disciples also deserved better. It was difficult to findpatible souls for spiritual armor but he resolved to work it in the future. The idea was to have his disciples all wielding a Spirit Lord weapon as well as wearing a Spirit Lord armor. It was an extravagant dream but he could pull it off if he worked hard enough.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Bei Yingluo¡¯s pained scream brought the fight to a stop.


    She had just suffered a full-on blow from the giant stone spider. She was sent flying but before she could m into the sharp stones that littered the ground, Chen Wentian had slipped past the bystanders and caught her.


    ¡°Master¡­ I can still¡­¡± She gasped even though her mouth was full of blood and she had suffered some internal injuries.


    ¡°Silly girl. You did alright. You can rest now.¡±


    Bei Yingluo swallowed thickly and then nodded. She was disappointed in herself. Thatst blow she suffered had been her own doing. She had put herself in a dangerous situation in an attempt to trigger the crimson energy but it didn¡¯t work out. She couldn¡¯t fool her body and her secret power.


    Being tired to the point of fainting was not the trigger. Being in mortal danger was also not the trigger. It was frustrating. She still couldn¡¯t control her power.


    Chen Wentian brought Bei Yingluo to the rear. He fed her a high-quality recovery pill and treated her external wounds with a healing salve. Meanwhile, her four aunts had all charged ahead together and were pressuring therge beast from all sides.


    The giant stone spider roared in fury but it was pinned down by four sets of spears and spear arts. First Aunt Bei Yujing was fierce and unrelenting. Her spear, infused with spiritual energy, constantly broke off chunks of sandy stone from the spider armor. In a blink, she had already crippled one of its limbs with a series of non-stop attacks.


    Fourth Aunt Be Jixiang was quick and agile. She was able to upy four of the beast¡¯s limbs while still holding her ground. She also didn¡¯t let it run and constantly moved to cut off its path back up the cliff.


    Fifth Aunt Bei Shuang was tall and slender but her physique hid a lot of innate strength. Her attacks were more like a metal hammer crashing down than a slender spear. She attacked the spider¡¯s head, blinding its eyes and smashing its fangs into dust.


    Tenth Aunt Bei Yifang was short and petite. She was even quicker than the fourth aunt and had managed to climb onto the spider¡¯s huge back. She stabbed away at this vulnerable spot even as the spider bucked around wildly to try and throw her off.


    The four Bei n women worked together and made quick work of the spider. After only a few rounds, it copsed and let out itsst breath. Its limbs curled up and it almost looked like a jagged boulder from a distance. The dumb beast had been fooled by Bei Yingluo¡¯s weak cultivation and had left the safety of the cliffs. On t ground, it was easy prey.


    ¡°Great! Start a fire! We¡¯re having roasted spider legs for lunch!¡± Bei Yujing shouted.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 665: Speaking of Family

    Chapter 665: Speaking of Family


    Things calmed down after the spider was defeated. The men scaled the cliffs to double check for more beasts but there were none. This ce only had one apex predator which had just met its demise. They even checked the hiddenir but nothing of value.


    The convoy rxed and rested for the long journey that was still ahead. Some ate lunch while others slept. The afternoon sun was zing hot but under the shade, the temperature was much cooler.


    The Bei n started a fire to cook the spider. As residents of the desert, the aunts knew how to properly cook this beast. Small stone spiders were often sold in the markets. The giant variety was not bad either, a rare delicacy.


    There wasn¡¯t much edible meat in the spider¡¯s body but its legs were good. Eight giant legs that were each as thick as a small tree trunk and longer than four or five meters, each one contained a lot of meat and was enough to feed the group.


    ¡°Elder Mo, please try it.¡±


    Chen Wentian received a chunk of spider leg that was still in its shell. It had been split in half for easier cooking and eating. The flesh was white and still bubbling with hot oil. There was some kind of spice on top.


    He tried it. It was fragrant, spicy, and sweet. It was surprisingly good and tasted like shrimp. The meat was tender, fatty, and very satisfying.


    With his meal in hand, he sat down next to Bei Yingluo who was lying down on a soft bed under the shade. He checked her condition. She wasn¡¯t in any danger. It would take her a good sleep to get back on her feet and a day at most to be able to fight again.


    ¡°You want a bite?¡± He asked.


    Bei Yingluo looked up at him, ¡°Mas¡­ my lord¡­ I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Since they were within earshot of the others, she reverted to a more ambiguous way of calling him. She often used it in the bedroom and it was funny hearing it in this situation.


    ¡°Oh? When did this Elder Mo be your lord?¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Are you trying to mess around behind your master¡¯s back?¡±


    She opened her mouth in protest. But before she could say anything, he stuffed her mouth with a piece of spider leg meat.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Her annoyed expression was quite cute. She dutifully chewed and swallowed. Afterward, he fed her some more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress out too much about the fight. It was a tough opponent.¡± He said, ¡°Were you able to feel anything? Any inkling of that crimson energy?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°There was nothing. I really thought I finally had it. Do you think I have to face an even stronger opponent?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not. There should be plenty more opportunities in this wild desert. Eat up so you can recover quicker. This spider meat is quite good.¡±


    Around them, the Bei n were enjoying their meal. Like Bei Yingluo who was being fed by Chen Wentian, the four aunts were receiving simr treatment from their partners who fed them juicy morsels or poured them tea. Sometimes, they argued about inane things. Other times, they even dared to share intimate moments without regard for those around them.


    ¡°You have an interesting family.¡± Chen Wentian said idly, ¡°I never thought polyandry could be a thing. But looking at them, they all seem happy.¡±


    Bei Yingluo nodded along, ¡°It has worked for our n for many generations. We are used to it.¡±


    ¡°The women are used to it but what about the men? You mentioned that during bad times, some n members might not be able to find proper husbands. Now that things are good, will they be able to deal with suddenly having multiple? It seems like some of them aren¡¯t content with two or even three. Your first aunt, especially.¡±


    Sheughed, ¡°First aunt does have peculiar tastes. It is up to each woman to manage their household. But in general, conflicts are kept to a minimum through our vigorous rules on pregnancies. The mother has to treat all children equally and the fathers have to all help raise them. Also, the women must try their best to give each husband a child so that nobody will feel left out.¡±


    ¡°A child for each husband? Your first aunt will have to work hard!¡±


    The two of them shared augh.


    Chen Wentian took another bite of spider meat. Such a situation was really interesting to see as a bystander. It was something that he would have never been satisfied with. However, not everyone was lucky enough to have stumbled upon a heaven-defying soul art. All things considered, the Bei n was an attractive prospect for men that would otherwise have no hope for advancing their cultivation or having a family.


    ¡°Speaking of family,¡± Bei Yingluo said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you mention your family before. Where is your hometown? Are your parents still well?¡±


    He shot her a look and frowned. He swept a wave of spiritual energy around them for privacy and then pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± She protested, ¡°It was an honest question!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Wentian sighed but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He thought about it for a while. He had always kept some things tightly guarded, even with his disciples. His past was one of them. It wasn¡¯t that he was embarrassed about anything. He just felt that it was no longer relevant to his current life. He was a Spirit King already, walking the immortal path.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to tell. My family was ordinary people with hardly any cultivation. My background was unremarkable. But those are events of the past. I have already left it all behind.¡±


    She reached over and patted his arm, ¡°I won¡¯t pry if you don¡¯t want to say. Each person has different experiences. For me and the Bei n, family is everything. Parents, ancestors, siblings, and children, we hold everyone dear to our hearts. Our family is our legacy and we will all fight for it.¡±


    He smiled at her. Her words were always soforting. She knew what to say and when, it was a special trait that none of his other disciples had.


    ¡°Then maybe I am also the same,¡± He said earnestly, ¡°The past is the past but I have a new family now, my disciples and my sect. And just like the Bei n, I will fight for this legacy I have established.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She replied simply.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 666: His Past

    Chapter 666: His Past


    As the fiery sun started to set over the horizon, the convoy resumed their journey southward. Well-rested and well-fed, they would have to move quickly and cover as much distance as possible during the cool night.


    ¡°Stay sharp!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall behind!¡±


    With Bei Yingluo out ofmission for the moment, first aunt Bei Yujing took her natural position as the leader. She sent off two scouting parties to cover their nks attacks while she led the main group along the dirt path.


    The half-moon was bright and the evening was clear. All around them, cliffs and valleys turned into giant ck dragons and shadowy ghosts. It was beautiful and oppressive at the same time. There was no telling if they were being stalked by wild beasts or bandits. The rear guard, whichprised a separate n, had it the worst and constantly had to look over their shoulders at every gust of wind.


    The most rxed out of them all was Chen Wentian. Covered in a ck cloak and with his face shrouded in shadow, he waspletely at home among the darkness. With the powers of the shadow fox, his eyes could see everything to the horizon. His spiritual sense let him know every living thing in the vicinity.


    The night wasfortable. The air was clean and the scenery was striking. He should have been in a good mood yet he had a frown.


    He was still thinking of the prior discussion with Bei Yingluo. She had asked him a question that, by some miracle, no other disciple had asked him until now. He never mentioned his past to them and maybe they had all been too afraid to ask.


    He didn¡¯t me them. He was someone who lived in the present. The person he was now was utterly iparable to the person he was before he attained the Anatta Soul Nirvana Art. There was almost no point in mentioning it anymore.Almost¡­


    The only thing still worth consideration was the exact source of this heavenly cultivation art. He had happened upon it by pure chance. He didn¡¯t know where it came from or why it hadnded where it did. There was also the issue that he could pass it down to anyone. It was physically impossible for him to teach this soul art to anyone.


    There were still many mysteries regarding this and the concept of nirvana.


    Many immortals spoke of nirvana but it was just a dream. It was the same as how mortals viewed the immortal realms. Perhaps the highest powers of the world at the Spirit Demigod Realm knew some secrets that others didn¡¯t. But as far as anyone knew, nobody had ever reached nirvana in recorded history, not humans or beasts or even demons.


    But Chen Wentian had such a cultivation art.


    Just like how he was working hard to help his disciples figure out their abilities, he realized that he should also spend some time on himself. He had somewhat taken it for granted in the past. Coming up from a mortal and then from a Spirit Lord to a Spirit King, he had only been focusing on short-term goals without regard for anything else.


    He needed to practice what he preached. He needed to find time to look back at his past so that he could move forward with confidence.


    ¡°Watch out! Danger ahead!¡±


    Bei Yujing¡¯s sharp voice jerked Chen Wentian out of his funk and also brought the convoy to a halt. He watched as one of the scouting parties returned in a panic. Behind them, the thundering of horse hooves could be heard.


    Soon, a raiding party of bandits charged into view. They numbered several hundred and had more Spirit Initiate Realm experts than the Bei n. They carried an assortment of weapons. There was nothing consistent about them except for the long ck banners that fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the ck Desert Gang!¡±


    ¡°Defensive formation!¡±


    The bandits didn¡¯t give them much time and directly charged at them head-on. Such a juicy target, far away from Drifting Sand City, it was what these bandits lived for.


    The two sides shed together with a cacophony of metal against metal and pained screams. The Bei n held the line but barely. It was only their superior armor and weapons provided by Chen Wentian¡¯s money that saved their lives. Otherwise, they would be no better than these bandits.


    ¡°Just give up! We outnumber you four to one!¡± One of the bandits shouted over the noise.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bei Yujing shouted back.


    ¡°Hahaha, feisty!¡± Another bandit taunted, ¡°I¡¯ll have you warm my bed tonight!¡±


    ¡°Go die!¡±


    The battle became even fiercer. The Bei n side was still holding on but they were starting to suffer wounds. They managed to dispatch a few mouthy bandits but more took their ce.


    Even so, the enemies chose only to attack from the front to conserve their strength and superiority in numbers. The convoy had another protective force in the rear but they weren¡¯t doing much except watching the action.


    This caused Bei Yujing to shout towards the back, ¡°Hey! Liu n¡­ what are you guys doing? Hurry ande help us!¡±


    The rear guard came from the Liu n, another minor family of Drifting Sand City. They had always been the city lord¡¯s loyal dogs so they did not suffer too much harm during the beast siege. As such, the two ns were never on friendly terms but this was a dangerous situation.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Bei Yujing urged them again, ¡°If we fight together, we can definitely beat them back!¡±


    But instead of moving, one of the Liu n people replied in a t voice, ¡°We can¡¯t move, what if there are bandits hiding behind us? If wee to help you, then we would have failed our mission.¡±


    ¡°If the convoy falls, then everybody will have failed their mission!¡±


    The Liu n still didn¡¯t move, forcing the Bei n to continue struggling by themselves. It was as if they were saying to everyone that the Bei n¡¯s failure was their own. Each family had their own consideration and they weren¡¯t about to rescue a rival at their own expense.


    ¡°Damn it! Kill them!¡± Bei Yujing flew into a rage.


    She shed wildly at several strong bandits while cursing the Liu n with everything she could think of.


    ¡°These doggy bastards, fuck their grannies, I¡¯ll make them pay after this!¡±


    The Bei n fed off of her spirit, especially the other three aunts. Indignation filled their hearts as they were reminded of the past situation with the beast siege which had simr circumstances as the current battle. The Liu n had also abandoned their mission back then.


    Only now, they knew they were supported by Ten Thousand Flower Valley and Elder Mo so they all fought without fear, only anger!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 70 or even 140 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 667: Smells Like a Trick

    Chapter 667: Smells Like a Trick


    The fierce battle in the middle of the night continued. The Bei n had high morale and better equipment. The bandits only had numbers but that was enough. Although they lost dozens of their members, they started pushing the Bei n back towards the convoy where the vulnerable pack animals and luggage were.


    Even in this situation, the Liu n did not move from the rear. The bandits also did not spread out to use their numbers to the fullest. They only attacked the front and pretended like the rear didn¡¯t exist.


    This whole thing smelled like a trick. Chen Wentian was an expert at many tricks and he could smell one from far away. These bandits were not acting naturally and they weren¡¯t even trying to hide it.


    He suspected that maybe it had something to do with the city lord and that immortal hag. They were still rtively close to Drifting Sand City and bandits wouldn¡¯t normally be so brazen unless they had good information about a juicy target. It was easy for the Liu n and the bandits to work together and try to get rid of the Bei n.


    Or maybe this was that old granny trying to test him.


    He scoffed and disappeared from his spot. Since Bei Yingluo was still out ofmission, there was no need to drag this farce out any longer. He melted into the darkness and charged into the midst of the battle.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±The frontline became chaotic as several bandits suddenly fell.


    Chen Wentian didn¡¯t directly reveal his true power but aimed to cause small, debilitating injuries. These unfortunate bandits suddenly found the tendons in their arms or legs severed. In other instances, they directly received a sneaky stab in the back. After suffering such sudden setbacks, they quickly fell prey to the Bei n¡¯s spears. And when the next group of bandits stepped up to fight, they received simr treatment and were also quickly felled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    ¡°Ahh, someone¡¯s behind us!¡±


    Bei Yujing waved her spear in the air after she defeated another foe, ¡°Bei n, stand strong! Elder Mo is supporting us! So, listen up, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The newly joined male members of the n were especially ferocious as they counterattacked. The bandits fell like ripe wheat before a scythe. Their losses were hard to believe.


    Feng Xuqi, the first husband of second aunt Bei Hao, wasn¡¯t too tall but he was wide and built like a brick wall. His weapon of choice was a mace and he swung it to great effect. Since the bandits were like wounded beasts, they were too slow to avoid being smashed into meat paste.


    Liu Enshang, her second husband, was slender and schrly. He wielded a ssic sword like many cultivators and he was quite adept at it. He provided quick and urate attacks that worked well with Feng Xuqi¡¯s brawn.


    Red Saber Sun Di, fourth aunt Bei Jixiang¡¯s man, was a fierce warrior. His saber beheaded bandits left and right. Even those at the same cultivation level as him could notst for long. He left behind a trail of blood that rivaled that of first aunt Bei Yujing.


    But the most eye-catching of them all was a neer to the Bei n. He was tall and strong, with a strikingly handsome face. He was by no means young and his handsomeness came from his ruggedness and manliness that came from years of experience and hardship. He fought with his bare hands. His punches and kicks could break steel and it was rumored that he could even fight like this against fearsome spiritual beasts.


    His name was Meng Yi, the Tiger.


    Chen Wentian had heard of this person before. He was quite famous around the north-eastern region of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He was a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, a great talent that ended up as a loose cultivator for one reason or another. If only he could have studied at an immortal sect, he might have been considered on the same level as the top rankers of the Immortal Sect Competition.


    Bei Rongyin, Bei Yingluo¡¯s mother, had good taste in men. Chen Wentian would not have liked it if his disciple¡¯s mother had picked up a random beggar off the street. At least, this Meng Yi met the most basic qualifications.


    The battle didn¡¯tst too long after Chen Wentian started interfering. The bandits lost close to a hundred souls in a short period and were too frightened to continue. They all fled into the desert, leaving behind their dead and wounded to soak the desert with their blood.


    ¡°Hahaha, yes!¡±


    ¡°We won!¡±


    The Bei n gathered and celebrated wildly. They had suffered no casualties, only some minor wounds. It was an overwhelming victory. Even if this was a group of the top disciples from an immortal sect, they could not have produced such a result. This was all because of one person who returned to his inconspicuous spot among the crowd.


    The convoy took a little while to take stock of the situation and soon continued the journey like nothing had happened. The Bei n was still at the front while the Liu n was at the rear. They would switch positions the next day.


    As the night got colder, everyone increased the pace to cover more distance. Everyone was jogging on foot except for the disciples of the Sapphire Mystic Empire who remainedfortable and unbothered inside their carriages.


    However, these mysterious women would asionallye outside. One or two of them would run alongside the convoy or head out a small distance away. All the while, they held a small instrument in their hands and waved it about in the air as if they were trying to catch mosquitos. Their actions were strange but nobody dared to ask.


    Chen Wentian secretly tailed these women with his shadow anchors. What he overhead was enlightening to say the least.


    The ruler of the Sapphire Mystic Empire was named Immortal Thousand Heavens Xuanyuan Xinran. Her name was domineering and her title was even more so. But the fact was that she could back it up with power. Not only was she a Spirit King, she also cultivated the rare Dao of space.


    This was the reason that the Sapphire Mystic Empire dared to take on the grand project to connect the two regions through the Great Hui Desert. They did not need help from the Immortal Association at all and could craft teleportation arrays themselves through Xuanyuan Xinran¡¯s power.


    The things those disciples were waving about were spiritual instruments that measured fluctuations in spatial energy in the environment. They probably didn¡¯t know the details and were only doing as they were told. But they knew enough to attract Chen Wentian¡¯s interest.


    He never knew such a ce existed to the south of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He really wanted to meet this Immortal Thousand Heavens. It was not every day that he could find a cultivator of the Dao of space. He had searched throughout the Martial Brilliance Continent and he still wasn¡¯t able to find one. They were all secretive and stingy.


    Of course, his primary goal was to find a way to steal that Dao of space. He already had a method of creating spiritual crystals with void energy through his void bee. What he needed was a mature and reliable Dao that could utilize the raw resources he had.


    He could earn a lot of money from selling void crystals but the profit was nowhere near what was possible. Those that could manufacture spatial treasures such as spatial bags and teleportation arrays kept the secret to themselves tightly and charged an arm and leg in manufacturing costs. If he could obtain those secrets, he would be able to afford whatever cultivation resources his disciples desired. He could even suppress those horny bastards of the Martial Brilliance Continent that still lusted after his Long Yifei.


    His eyes shed with excitement. It was decided, Chen Mo would have to head south at the earliest opportunity!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 668: Fighting Mindset

    Chapter 668: Fighting Mindset


    It was the next day and the sun was already high in the sky. The convoy had covered over fifty kilometers and the pack animals were exhausted. They picked a valley with ample shade and settled down to rest. There was limited water but at least there was plenty of food to keep everyone fed and satisfied.


    Just like they always did, the disciples of the Sapphire Mystic Empire went out to take measurements of the air and of void energy. They were apanied by some of the Liu n as bodyguards. The Bei n was not involved in this and instead rested by themselves


    ¡°Look at those arrogant Liu n bastards. Is it so good kissing the ass of the city lord?¡± Bei Yujing muttered as she took sips from a jar of wine.


    ¡°Sister, they are just doing what they have to survive.¡± Fourth aunt Bei Jixiang said in a calm voice.


    ¡°Whatever, they don¡¯t even behave like humans. They just act like dogs. Just barking all day and wagging their tails at their owners.¡± Bei Yujing took another swig and smacked her lips.


    Tenth aunt Bei Yifang handed her another jar full of wine, ¡°Sister, why did we have to take part in this project? All the benefits will go to that city lord and those women from the south. Even if we are allowed to stay in Drifting Sand City, our lives still won¡¯t be as good as in Dragon Flower Province.¡±


    Bei Yujing shook her head, ¡°Dragon Flower Province belongs to the first three disciples. We can stay there, sure. But it will be difficult for our Bei n to take root and for our family to flourish. The sect master is ambitious and willing to spread his influence widely across thend. I think our interests are aligned. The lord is interested in this ce and so are we.¡±


    Bei Yifang sighed, ¡°If only those witches from the south weren¡¯t involved. Then we could have asked the lord to simply take over the city.¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t have been good either.¡± Bei Yujing said, ¡°Whenever that happens, he likes to bring in the second disciple¡¯s people and rely on her. The Zhou n treats us fairly but having them here would also stunt our growth. No, what I want is for the Bei n to slowly develop and reestablish our foundation. With the support of the lord, we will be able to have a base of power with the city and be independent of the other disciples.¡±¡°First Aunt is wise!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    In a separate tent, Chen Wentian and Bei Yingluo could overhear the conversation nearby. The two looked at each other and shared a smile.


    ¡°Your aunt can be loud and brash but she is quite insightful.¡± Hemented.


    ¡°She is. She constantly thinks about the n. Even more than me.¡± She replied. ¡°With her around, I can focus more on my cultivation. I think I am mostly recovered. I will be able to fight again after a good sleep.¡±


    To emphasize this, she waved her arms around and punched the air a few times.


    ¡°Good, good. Exerting yourself to the point of exhaustion wasn¡¯t able to trigger the power so you don¡¯t have to work yourself to death. I think it is better to focus on your mentality during battle.¡±


    ¡°Mentality?¡± She asked, not understanding.


    She sat down next to him and he tapped her forehead, ¡°What I mean is to be mindful of your thoughts during a fight. Not regarding how you are going to use your moves and counter the opponent¡¯s. More about what you are feeling, why are fighting, and why you want to defeat the opponent.¡±


    ¡°That sounds a bit too philosophical¡­¡±


    ¡°It is but since your power doesn¡¯t seem to have physical triggers, then maybe the trigger is mental. Great fear, great anger, and all kinds of intense emotions have a long history of affecting a person¡¯s spiritual energy and their Dao. For example, there are many immortals recorded by the Immortal Association that had Daos rted to the emotion of rage. The angrier they got, the stronger they were. Some of them could even fight opponents several levels higher than themselves.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Bei Yingluo pondered the matter for a little while and nodded, ¡°Master¡¯s words are wise. I will try to focus on my mentality.¡±


    ¡°Good disciple. Now¡­¡± He grinned slyly and pulled her closer, ¡°How will you reward master for diligently protecting you and caring for you this past day?¡±


    She blushed and fluttered her eyelids at him, ¡°My lord¡­ what would like?¡±


    Her demeanor shifted as she ran a slender hand across his chest, ¡°I can do anything that you desire.¡±


    He traces a finger along her chin and then lightly kissed her lips, ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°My lord, your servant will serve you until you are fully satisfied.¡±


    As she said these alluring words, she started undoing her clothes. Her thin robes quickly fell down her shoulders, revealing pale white skin with a few faint scars from past battles. He kissed them lightly as she continued to undress. He didn¡¯t think they were unattractive. He was a practical person and she was a practical woman.


    He got rid of a fewyers of his own clothes just in time to catch her baring her breasts. Unable to hold himself back, he reached up and tweaked her nipples. She giggled and pped his naked chest lightly. Her fingers were soft and it felt nice.


    Very soon, they were both naked and rolled around on the bed a few times. They shared heated kisses even as their hands roamed all over. She grabbed onto his hard-on to give him a few eager tugs. He palmed her firm ass, unable to get enough of the feeling of them in his fingers.


    ¡°My lord¡­ what would you like?¡± She asked again.


    She looked up at him with watery eyes. He felt her unspoken emotion, unwavering trust, and loyalty. It made his heart buzz with excitement.


    Whenever he was with Jasmine or Long Yifei, they were so mind-numbingly beautiful that it was slightly intimidating. Although he was their master, he instinctively wanted to please them and put their desires above his own.


    But with Bei Yingluo, it was flipped. He was the lord and she was his obedient servant. She wanted to please him and take care of his needs.


    So, he didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Yingluo, lie down. I want to use your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate and did as he asked.


    Sheid on her back and looked up at him expectantly. He grinned as he climbed on top of her in an inverted position. His cock dangled above her face while he was facing her secret garden.


    ¡°Open wide.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Her mouth opened and lowered himself into it. It was warm and instantly wet. Her tongue met his sensitive cock head and gave it a hearty caress.


    He hissed. It felt so good!


    He let her worship him while he spread her legs apart. The sweet smell of arousal hit him and made him even harder. She was clean-shaven and he could see everything, glistening with desire.


    He leaned down and kissed her pussy lips.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She rewarded him with a sensual gasp.


    He chucked, ¡°Did you like that?"


    ¡°Mmmhm.¡± She couldn''t answer properly because her mouth was filled with his cock.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 669: Talented Disciple

    Chapter 669: Talented Disciple


    Chen Wentian groaned loudly as pleasure shot through his groin. His cock was enveloped inside Bei Yingluo¡¯s mouth. It was so hot and the softness that surrounded him was amazing. He slid in deeper, feeling her tongue undte along his shaft.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She let out a soft, muffled moan.


    His cock hit the back of her throat with a slight feeling of difort. She took onest deep breath and tilted her head as far back as she could. This change in angle showcased her talent as he was now able to slide down her throat without obstruction.


    He reveled in the feeling of beingpletely inside her mouth. His balls rested against her nose and upper lip and his public hair tickled her chin. It was way differentpared to any other hole; he couldn¡¯t quite describe it but it was so much more exciting!


    He let his body weight fall on top of hers so that his cock could go down her throat just a little further. She was soft and pliant. She didn¡¯t struggle at all and simply epted him, deep-throating to the hilt.


    Thrilled by the prospect, he began to move. His hips started a steady rhythm as he fucked her throat. Her spitbined with his precum. It was slippery and tight. Her tongue kept moving around and he could feel her throat muscles quiver as she instinctively tried to swallow him.


    He kept going for a little while he sensed that she was running out of breath. He dutifully withdrew out of her mouth and heard her gasp for air a few times. He lifted himself off of her and looked down. Her mouth was a mess, covered in ample saliva and his arousal.


    She looked up at him and their eyes met. She ignored her state and gave him a smile.


    ¡°My lord¡­ I can keep going.¡±¡°Good girl. I am goinge down your throat.¡± He said gruffly.


    ¡°Please, yesss¡­¡±


    ¡°Take a deep breath.¡±


    Bei Yingluo did so and then offer her mouth once again. He aligned his cock and thrust back in. Her throat opened willingly and he once again sank down. His body fell on her as he rutted on her face.


    It was so sexy; it was so domineering. At that moment, as he fucked her mouth forcefully, without giving her a chance to say otherwise, she was entirely his. She belonged to him.


    He groaned as he felt his orgasm approach. ¡°Yingluo¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She sang a little.


    The vibrations inside her throat drove him even quicker toward the edge.


    His cock started to twitch uncontrobly as he tried to hold back. She felt the movement and swallowed harder as if begging for his seed. The sensations were simply too much.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He uttered as he thrust as deeply as he could.


    He came like a fountain as pleasure shed through his body. His balls that rested against her nose twitched with searing ecstasy, unleashing torrent after torrent.


    ¡°Swallow it all!¡± He said even though there was nothing else she could do.


    She dutifully swallowed over and over again, taking his seed directly into her stomach until there was not a single drop left.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Bei Yingluo finally breathed in fresh air after her master¡¯s limp cock left her lips. She rubbed her throat where he had just been. It had been slightly ufortable but seeing his satisfied smile made it all worth it.


    She wiped her face clean and then slid over to him. Still performing the dutiful actions of a servant, she started cleaning his dick with her mouth. Without even being asked, she licked his shaft and balls of her spit and his spunk until everything was spotless.


    Chen Wentian watched her every move with a heated gaze. By the time she was done, he was erect once more and ready to go again. He pulled her up and gave her a rough kiss.


    ¡°Good disciple, talented disciple, how should I reward you?¡±


    ¡°My lord,¡± She said softly as she kissed his cheek, ¡°Being able to satisfy you is my reward.¡±


    Her words were always so sweet, they drove him crazy.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She yelped as he flipped her onto her back once more.


    This time, he was facing her and no longer in an inverted position. ¡°Yingluo, look at your aunts. All of them are getting pregnant left and right. Are you feeling left out? Do you want to get knocked up?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer but gave him another peck on the lips.


    He understood. She was still young and focused on her cultivation. For all of the disciples, they had the potential to reach the immortal realms and having a child would derail that goal. Still, the mere thought of it was quite exciting.


    He leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just y along. I am the depraved lord that likes to impregnate his servants. You are the helpless little waif that had just been hired.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, sounds exciting!¡± She giggled and yed along with his fantasy.


    She never expected him to have such an imaginative streak. It sent thrills down her spine and instantly made her wet.


    Chen Wentian¡¯s expression turned stern as he loomed over her, ¡°What are you saying, you don¡¯t want your lord¡¯s seed?¡±


    Bei Yingluo pretended to whimper and shook her head, ¡°No, my lord, please don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad!¡±


    He roughly grabbed her legs and spread them apart.


    ¡°Please, my lord. I can¡¯t get pregnant¡­ Ahhhh!¡± She cried out as he thrust inside.


    It was so thick and hot. She was already dripping wet so he was able to spread her apart easily. It felt so good for both of them and they delved even deeper into this role-y as lord and servant.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±


    She struggled weakly beneath him as he fucked her hard and fast. His movements were not concerned with her pleasure, only his. However, she still enjoyed it immensely due to his well-practiced skills.


    Chen Wentian didn¡¯t change positions. He simplyid on top of her soft body and plowed her pussy. It was the orthodox position, one that all couples used in the world. It was also the most passionate position where a couple would oftene together to create a child.


    He had only experienced this kind of scenario once before through the soul of He Xingping when he had impregnated Qiu Jingyi. Although he wasn¡¯t interested in making his disciples pregnant, the fantasy was quite fresh and exciting. The fact that Bei Yingluo, this talented eleventh disciple, was willing to indulge him only made it better.


    ¡°How¡¯s that¡­ I¡¯m about toe¡­¡± He grunted after each thrust.


    ¡°Ahhh! My lord¡­¡±


    Her cries filled his ears, stroking his manly ego to the limit. His cock pounded her pussy even harder in response. He knocked against her deepest parts, kissing the opening to her womb over and over, as if he was desperate to break through.


    He was so close and so was she. She imagined herself as one of her aunts or even her mother, begging their partners to impregnate them. She had overheard their loud activities many times so it was no difficult.


    She suddenly flipped the script on its head and moaned loudly, ¡°My lord, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± Chen Wentian was floored.


    Bei Yingluo wrapped her arms around him and her legs around his waist, epting even more of him inside her.


    ¡°I want it¡­e inside me!¡±


    Her words were like sweet nectar. He pumped a few more times until he finally exploded inside her, just as she asked. Pleasure seared through him as he painted her deepest parts white with his seed. He kissed her neck, pinched her nipples, anything to vent the wave of passion that swept over him.


    ¡°My lord¡­ ahhh, yess!¡±


    She cried out fervently, feeling his heat fill her up to the brim. It was exactly what she needed and she also came, her pussy pulsing and rippling uncontrobly until he was squeezedpletely dry.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 670: Humble Beginnings

    Chapter 670: Humble Beginnings


    The sun was setting towards the horizon and the convoy once again set out. Bei Yingluo was in the lead. Freshly recovered from her injuries and freshly sexed up by her master, her every step was filled with energy and enthusiasm.


    ¡°Yingluo, slow down. Our old legs can¡¯t keep up!¡± One of her auntsined.


    ¡°Let her be. I would be just like her if I was able to sleep with two immortals.¡± First aunt Bei Yujing chimed in.


    This resulted in a round of loudughter.


    ¡°Yingluo, you worked hard!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Bei Yingluo ignored the people behind her but her face was slightly pink. They thought that she was having sexual rtions with Elder Mo as well as the sect master. In their eyes, she was truly talented beyond measure, to be able to ensnare two immortals with her legs. Since her master didn¡¯t care, she wasn¡¯t going to correct them.


    She led the convoy through the desert, heading south at a steady pace. The night was cool and clear. They didn¡¯t encounter too many obstacles and the only real threat came from a horde of bats that emerged from caves in the nearby cliffs.


    ¡°Beast attack, weapons out!¡± She shouted as the Jade Tusk Spear shed with light-green energy.One spear thrust pierced three ck and furry beasts but there were many more.


    The bats numbered in the tens of thousands and swarmed around the convoy. They dived at the humans and the pack animals, seeking to takerge bites of their flesh. The Bei n retreated into a tight protective formation and fought off the crazed attacks.


    Chen Wentian watched the scene with some curiosity. Their convoy had met so many mishaps. It didn¡¯t seem natural. Ordinary trade caravans would have already been wiped out. Yet they had fought off a power spider, a fearsome bandit gang, and now they had to defend against such a horde of blood-hungry bats.


    He wondered if there was something attracting danger to them. Or perhaps, something was directing more dangers in their direction. He had not been able to sense anything and he had not been able to discover anything from the disciples of the Sapphire Mystic Empire. The situation was strange, not quite life-threatening but strange.


    Actually, this whole desert was a pile of strangeness. It was something that confounded countless generations of immortals; Spirit Lords, Spirit Kings, and even a few Spirit Emperors.


    Chen Wentian shrugged to himself. He was a Spirit King now. Even if a Spirit Emperor were to show up, not that it was likely to happen, he could still run away with his disciple. There was no point in thinking too much when he didn¡¯t have enough information.


    Bei Yingluo, like her master, was also thinking about many things as she fought off the horde of bats. She was focusing on her mindset as he had instructed. Even as she waved her spear with all her might, she was trying to keep a clear mind and maintain self-awareness. She was constantly trying to gauge her feelings, whether she was angry, happy, or annoyed.


    It was far more difficult than the theory suggested. Her mind constantly wandered and it was difficult to keep her concentration. It didn¡¯t help that the beasts she was fighting were not strong enough to elicit any sense of danger.


    ¡°Cover my spot!¡± Bei Yingluo shouted behind her.


    Without waiting, she rushed out of the protective formation. Instantly, the bats all converged around her, finding her a much easier prey than the other humans.


    Her spear became a blur, creating arcs of green light in the dark night sky. Waves of bats fell to the ground like ck hail only for more to take their ce.


    ¡°Calm¡­ think¡­¡± She mouthed to herself even as she was fully engaged in battle.


    She thought about her every movement, from her footwork to even her breathing rhythm. She had never put so much thought into fighting and it was far more tiring than she expected. Maintaining her mindset during such a situation was truly difficult!


    It had to be said that this training suggestion by Chen Wentian was the first for any one of his disciples. It wasn¡¯t anything groundbreaking but it was something necessary because Bei Yingluocked a certain degree of natural talent. It wasn¡¯t anything against her personally, but if it were not for her hidden ability to cross realms, she was utterly ordinary.


    Compared to her, his other disciples were far more brilliant. Lin Qingcheng had her orgasmic cultivation method. Zhou Ziyun had a peerless mind andprehension ability. Wu Qianyu was attuned to the emotion and feeling of pain. All three of them were so special that they would be top disciples in any immortal sect. The ice sisters were also not bad. After many dual cultivation sessions, their dual-attribute spiritual bodies would be coveted by many immortal sects.


    For someone like Bei Yingluo, who came from humble beginnings, her mindset, the way she thought about her fights, would greatly affect her Dao. He knew this because he had been the same. He also came from humble beginnings. He didn¡¯t much talent to speak of. He was utterly ordinary just like her.


    ¡°Yingluo¡­¡± His voice reached her ears even as she was surrounded on all sides by thousands of bats.


    ¡°Yes, master?¡±


    ¡°Stay focused and answer this question for me. Why are you fighting? Why are you cultivating?¡± He asked seriously.


    ¡°Master?¡± She asked, not understanding.


    He tried again, ¡°Remember your question to me? About my past? My family was ordinary and so was I. An ordinary mortal with no talent for cultivation. The reason I fought was to survive, to see another day. There were so many times I could have just given up and epted that life was too hard, that fate was too unfair. But I didn¡¯t want to die. I wanted to live and that¡¯s why I fought.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at where you are now. Look at the people that support you. Look at me. What are you fighting for right now? I feel like if you can answer that question honestly and true to your soul, it could help you understand yourself and your hidden ability.¡±

 Chapter 671: What was She Fighting For?

    Chapter 671: What was She Fighting For?


    Chen Wentian¡¯s voice reverberated in Bei Yingluo¡¯s ear. Her thoughts which were somewhat disorganized returned to focus. His words provided the rity that she needed.


    ¡°Kya! Kya! Kya!¡± Thousands of bloodthirsty bats surrounded her, crying and cackling.


    They spun round and round and a few would asionally dive down to try and take a bite out of her flesh. Her spear cut down dozens at a time but they were endless. The spinning cloud of ck fur was closing in steadily, giving her less room to move.


    What was she fighting for?


    What was her mindset?


    She wasn¡¯t here to kill some wild beasts or demons. She wasn¡¯t here to fight bandits or even the Liu n. She was here for the sake of her family; her mother, her sister, her aunts, and the Bei n.


    Back then, inside the monkey mountain, she had watched in horror as her mother and her aunts were brutally assaulted by hordes of monkeys. She had lost all hope but the final straw was when the monkeys turned their attention to her little sister. She didn¡¯t even care if she died but she couldn¡¯t let this happen to someone so innocent and something broke inside her.


    She had put that terrible time in the back of her mind. Now, as she focused on her inner motivation and her state of mind, that memory and others arose.


    There was that time the Bei n had set out to wipe out a local infestation of demonized locusts. They had run into an ambush and second aunt Bei Hao almost lost her life. In a moment of terror and uncontroble emotion, she had been able to activate her hidden power. Was it because she was trying to protect her family?Just a few days ago, she had fought with the disciple of the Sapphire Mystic Empire named Thousand Streams Qian Xi. Her family members had not been in any life-threatening danger but she still had been able to activate her power. Why was that? They had been fighting for the respect and honor of the Bei n.


    All three instances of her powering to life involved her family. That was the key.


    Finally, Bei Yingluo thought about the intimate moments she had just shared with her master. She was his disciple and her task was to diligently cultivate. But deep down, she was a Bei n woman after all. Although she never dared to bring it up, he was her man and she wanted to have a child with him.


    The arousing roley had unlocked this long-hidden desire. His words had been so hot, so sexy, so irresistible. So much so that there was no more doubt as to what she wanted and what her mindset should be.


    She was fighting for her family so that they could survive and thrive. She was fighting so that she could follow her master and in the future, have a family with him!


    ¡°Master!¡± She cried out. ¡°Watch me!¡±


    Her eyes turned crimson as if onmand.


    Woosh!


    Her body filled with unnatural strength and expelled a wave of blood-red spiritual energy. For someone at the Mind Focusing Realm, this should have been impossible and it was something only she could do.


    The wave of energy sted away arge number of bats, crushing their bones and turning their bodies into mush.


    Even as more charged down, Bei Yingluo was already moving. Her muscles and tendons were filled with immeasurable strength. Each swipe of her spear left a huge swath of destruction among the bat horde.


    Chen Wentian watched her with astonishment as well as happiness. She finally did it, she finally summoned her hidden power willingly. It came from none other than her lower dantian, meaning that this was something that was part of her core physique.


    Her whole body radiated crimson energy. It had no elemental attribute but he could still feel its destructiveness. It was as if her ability was focused solely on attack and sheer might.


    This was not a bad thing. In a battle between cultivators and between immortals, everyone had their own tricks and counters. But there were few things that could contend against unstoppable power.


    ¡°Look at Yingluo!¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    The Bei n members were also watching this phenomenon with rapt attention. The bats that had been attacking them had all been drawn to Bei Yingluo. She was one spear amidst a sea of beasts.


    ¡°What is that crimson energy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    They were stunned. They were all cultivators at the Spirit Initiate Realm and they had varying talents with spiritual sense. They could tell that she was bursting with spiritual energy but that made no sense!


    ¡°1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the 2nd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm!¡±


    A few momentster, the chatter got even louder.


    ¡°She got stronger again!¡±


    ¡°Third level?¡±


    Chen Wentian was constantly monitoring his disciple¡¯s situation. He sensed that when her power rose to the 3rd Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, a full realm above her true cultivation, it started to affect her.


    Her movements became less precise and it was as if she was getting drunk or going blind. Her attacks were strong but wild. Her footwork became undisciplined as she tried to kill as many bats as possible without regard.


    Her power was still increasing steadily. She could reach the fourth level and perhaps even the fifth level but he wasn¡¯t sure what negative effects doing so would have. At the very least, it would leave her in an exhausted state and she would suffer some physical wounds.


    He made the decision and quickly intervened. His cloaked figure shot out, hidden in the darkness. He pierced through the thick mass of furry bats, blowing a wide hole through their encirclement. He arrived beside her and wrapped an arm firmly around her waist.


    ¡°Ma¡­ Elder Mo!¡± Bei Yingluo regained her bearing and looked up.


    Chen Wentian looked down and gave her a smile, ¡°You were amazing. Take a rest now, no need to push yourself too hard for a few flying rodents.¡±


    He swept his arm out. Rays of shadow energy that had formed into sharp needles shot out in all directions. The attack instantly decimated the beasts. Amidst the cries of pain and furious chatter, the survivors pped away in the night sky, leaving behind tens of thousands of corpses around the convoy.


    ¡°They are looking at us.¡± Bei Yingluo said again in a whisper.


    He gave her a shameless kiss on the cheek in full view of the Bei n. Plenty of whistles and giggles apanied hisughter.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 672: Desert Outpost

    Chapter 672: Desert Outpost


    A dayter, the convoy finally stopped inside a canyon that had a clear river flowing through it. It was a small miracle for such an oasis to exist in the endless desert. There was water deep in the ground but only rarely would there be enough to appear above the surface.


    The disciples of the Sapphire Mystic Empire decided that this was a good ce for the next outpost. The specific location chosen had a set of narrows that could be dammed to create a permanent water source. The final location chosen was actually quite ingenious. It was a rocky outcrop that jutted out of the canyon floor. When the dam was built, the water level would rise and surround this piece ofnd on three sides, making it an easily defended outpost.


    The female disciples immediately set to work. They unloaded their materials from the wagons and started constructing the teleportation array. In the meantime, the Bei n and the Liu n patrolled the surrounding area to clear out any dangers.


    ¡°Quickly, ce those there.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong, look closely at the schematic!¡±


    The women of the south started out by ttening a piece of ground by digging and getting rid ofrge rocks. They then startedying down stone tiles in a circr pattern. Each tile was carved with countless inscriptions.


    They didn¡¯t ept any help from either n and actively kept watch around the construction area to chase away prying eyes However, they were mere mortals and they didn¡¯t dare to approach or chastise the hooded figure that hovered over their heads.


    Chen Wentian observed their every move. The women were of various ages. The youngest among them were in theirte twenties while the oldest were perhaps in their early forties. Some were pretty while others were average. However, all of them wore skimpy clothing or see-through robes that hid almost nothing from the imagination.


    The teleportation array came to life quickly. Unlike the designs from the Immortal Association which used tall pirs of spiritual crystals and precious stones, the one for this outpost waspletely t. All the magic was in the stone tiles but he couldn¡¯t understand them. He recognized some of the characters in the inscription arrays but others were far tooplicated and archaic for him.He floated over a particr spot and stared intently at the design n that wasid out over arge work table. The women gathered there gave him a few dirty looks but continued their work. He didn¡¯t get any additional information as the design only told the women where to ce which tile. They knew nothing about the true secrets of the space-attribute Dao.


    Besides the primary array, a few women also scouted the surroundings and ced down special instruments that could measure spatial anomalies. These were ced in a wide perimeter around the outpost so that they could get as early a warning as possible so that they could turn off the array before any additional harm was done.


    After several hours, the construction task was finished. The women stood around the array, many drenched in sweat as they observed their hard work. Their thin outfits were stered to their skin due to the moisture. The dirt and grime did not take away from their attractiveness. Instead, it was an even more stirring sight.


    Chen Wentian really wanted to convince his disciples to wear these kinds of outfits while practicing martial arts. Then, his life as a sect master would be even better!


    ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡±


    ¡°Activate the array and call the Gao Outpost!¡±


    The Gao Outpost was the previous outpost they had set out from. It was managed and protected by the Gao n, a moderately wealthy noble family with a long history in Drifting Sand City.


    The circr stone tform started to emit arge amount of energy. Tiles lit up one after another in a circr fashion, filling the air with a faint ck glow. Its nature was vastly different from the teleportation Dao of the Immortal Association.


    ¡°Good luck, Sister Ying!¡±


    The youngest disciple stepped to the middle nervously. The one chosen to take the first trip would have to test if the array was set up correctly.


    There was a sh of light and all of a sudden, she was gone.


    A few suspenseful minutester, the array glowed again. With a sh of light, the one named Sister Ying returned with arge number of wooden crates and additional construction materials.


    ¡°It worked!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate!¡±


    She broke apart a wooden crate and reveal it to be full of small porcin bottles of wine. The women quickly cleared the teleportation array and then shared a toast, each one of them downing a whole bottle. The fragrance of the sweet wine mixed together with their sweat and natural fragrance, creating another stimting sight for Chen Wentian to enjoy.


    After that, the teleportation array activated non-stop for several hours. Laborers arrived in the hundreds. They carried additional supplies and materials that had already been prepared. One team of builders headed to the river to start work on the dam. Another group of masons and carpenters started on houses for everyone.


    There were also cooks, tailors, and othermon folk that had chosen to take the dangerous trip into the desert. Having been tempted by promises of wealth and the might of a Spirit King Realm power, they came to the middle of the desert to be permanent residents of this outpost.


    As more people and materials arrived, it became crowded and chaotic. Shouts and arguments mixed together with the loudints of goats and even a flock of chickens. It was barely organized mayhem.


    Chen Wentian decided that the fun was over and left them to rejoin the Bei n.


    ¡°Elder Mo.¡±


    ¡°Elder Mo.¡±


    Bei Yingluo and the rest all bowed as he arrived amidst them.


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Mo,¡± Bei Yingluo said, ¡°We have covered the area up to two, three kilometers from the outpost. We took care of some small wild beasts but there seems to be nothing else out there.¡±


    ¡°Good, good. The outpost is just starting out. The teleportation array is already working and people are arriving. We should head back and pick out a good spot for our lodging before they get taken by the Liu n.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Mo.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and it seems they have brought some good wine from the south. I managed to get my hands on some so we¡¯ll have to have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 673: Drinking Game

    Chapter 673: Drinking Game


    The sun began to set as the Bei n gathered around for a feast. Not far from the teleportation array, they had set up a ring of tents around a roaring fire. They brought out thest remnants of the giant rock spider legs that they had been saving. There were also roasted bats as snacks and a few other critters of the desert.


    As for the drinks, the Bei n and everyone in the south for that matter were big into alcohol. Fruit wines, rice wines, and wines made from strange desert nts. Chen Wentian liked to enjoy a drink now and then for the buzz it gave him but he was surprised by the amount that the Bei n women could consume. They were even better than the men.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Grab your food and then grab your drink. We¡¯re ying a game!¡± First Aunt Bei Yujing¡¯s shrill voice could not be ignored.


    They gathered in a wide circle as she took out a hollow wooden cylinder. She then counted out twenty or so chopsticks and ced them inside.


    ¡°Alright, you all know the rules. One of these chopsticks is not like the rest and its tip is covered in gold.¡± She said and sloshed the container and chopsticks around, mixing them up, ¡°If you don¡¯t pull that one, you have to drink. If you do pull out the one, you have to tell an embarrassing story!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°First round!¡±


    Everyone used their spiritual control to pull a chopstick out of the bin. The one left over was given to Bei Yingluo since she couldn¡¯t utilize spiritual energy.One of the men cursed as he held a gold-tipped chopstick. The othersughed as they downed their drinks.


    ¡°Come on, tell us quickly!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie!¡±


    The man named Zheng Hai told a quick story about how he was cheated out of a reward for a mission in his youth. The employer offered him a choice between gold and a medicinal pill of great value to his cultivation. Naturally, the pill was a piece of trash and he waspletely cheated.


    This earned him moreughter from the rest as the next roundmenced. This time, Tenth Aunt Bei Yifang pulled the golden chopstick and described an event in her youth where she suffered stomach problems for a whole month after eating some undercooked street food.


    ¡°Hahaha, I remember that!¡± Fifth Aunt Bei Shuang burst out. She couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and even started to cry. ¡°You clogged up three toilets!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You didn¡¯t have to say that!¡± Bei Yifang got so angry that she downed a cup of strong wine even though she didn¡¯t have to.


    ¡°Haha, alright, alright. Next round!¡± Bei Yujing said excitedly.


    Bei Yingluo was the unlucky victim. She looked around at her family and then at her master who was sitting next to her.


    ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Bei Yujing said with a sly smile, ¡°You are already Elder Mo¡¯s woman, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±


    Bei Yingluo rolled her eyes and then cleared her throat. She told a story of something that happened in her childhood when she was around ten years old.


    It was a particrly hot and dry summer. Water was scarce and so were food supplies. The whole Bei n was suffering along with themoners of Drifting Sand City. As money became tight, they had to conserve even essential necessities. Many poor people died of thirst or hunger.


    Her sister, Bei Mingyu, was only an infant a few months old. Her mother was struggling to feed her, and as a result, she developed a serious illness that threatened her life. Her mother tried her best and even spent their savings to hire a doctor who practiced a healing Dao.


    However, whether it was because Bei Mingyu was too young or already too weak, the treatment did not work and left the small family without options. Bei Yingluo liked her little sister very much and didn¡¯t want to lose her. But Bei Yingluo was only ten years old and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But one day, as her sister was getting worse and worse, Bei Yingluo overheard a conversation in the garden. One of the grand-aunts was talking to another grand-aunt and they were discussing the matriarch and a gift they had received for a recent job they hadpleted with great difficulty. Amongst the gift was a high-grade medicinal pill for healing all bodily injuries.


    Bei Yingluo got a great idea in her childish mind and decided to steal the medicinal pill for her little sister. She was naturally caught by the old matriarch and punished by the n rules. However, in the end, the old matriarch gave the pill to her little sister in order to save a life.


    ¡°That was you?¡± Bei Yujing eximed.


    ¡°Heavens, no wonder!¡± Bei Jixiang added, ¡°When we tried to ask for the pillter, the matriarch would always avoid the subject!¡±


    "Yeah, she would mumble something and talk about something else!"


    Bei Yingluo smiled bashfully, ¡°It was me. But the incident also left a great impression on me. The matriarch was a tough person and stern to us. Yet she had this kind of heart towards her family. Mingyu was only an infant. There were so many other people in the n that might have used that pill. But at that moment, it was the only thing that could save my sister¡¯s life. I¡¯m d that we had someone like the matriarch. I¡¯m d that she considered all of us a family.¡±


    The circle of people fell silent. The four aunts present reflected on their previous n leader. They all had noints about Bei Yingluo¡¯s words.


    At the same time, Bei Yingluo¡¯s eyes shed crimson. She hadn¡¯t really intended to test out her hidden power at this moment but she had a moment of inspiration. Utilizing the mental state brought about by her story, she once again focused her thoughts on the subject of family.


    It came to her almost naturally. The surge of destructive power that filled her body seemed almost obedient and in control.


    In a blink, Chen Wentian arrived beside her and surrounded her with shadow.


    ¡°Excuse us.¡± He said the rest, ¡°Yingluo is going through a small breakthrough in her cultivation. I will help her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Mo!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As the rest bowed to him, he took Bei Yingluo and left towards a secluded spot in the middle of the desert.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 674: Small Breakthroughs

    Chapter 674: Small Breakthroughs


    Chen Wentian didn¡¯t take Bei Yingluo too far. Under the cover of the overcast sky, he deposited them atop a small tabletop mountain that overlooked the desert. There were no living things there except for them.


    He beckoned to her with one hand behind his back, the ssic sect master pose, ¡°Your power is still active; this is a good opportunity. Come, attack me with all of your strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Bei Yingluo whipped out the Jade Tusk Spear. Her eyes shed with crimson light as the energy within her dantian boiled over, spreading across her body and giving her great power. Her clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, perturbed by the waves of spiritual energy that had nowhere else to go.


    ¡°Bei Family Spear, First Movement!¡±


    Her spear thrust forward rapidly. The de tip was coated in ayer of crimson spiritual energy. Each attack was filled with destructive power and could smash apart boulders as if they were made of sand.


    Chen Wentian¡¯s figure glided in the air, dodging left and right. For the attacks he was toozy to move for, he deflected them with his fingertips.


    ¡°Good, let the power into your body. Embrace it and get even stronger!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bei Yingluo twirled around and started on the second movement.As she did so, the level of spiritual energy steadily rose. It went from the 1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm to the third level in a short span of time.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    ¡°Haiya!¡±


    Ping!


    Pang!


    The pair of master and disciple danced across the desertndscape. Under a cloudy night, there was nobody to bear witness except themselves to a wonderous moment.


    Chen Wentian sensed it first but he didn¡¯t say anything. Bei Yingluo soon felt it, her mind sea which had been hard at work maintaining her state of mind suddenly pulsed with power and expanded. Just like that, she experienced a small breakthrough from the 3rd Level of the Mind Focusing Realm to the fourth level. It was a long timeing and she burst outughing.


    ¡°Haha, I finally broke through!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, keep going!¡± He reminded her and blocked her spear strongly.


    The shockwave that shot down the shaft brought her back and she became serious once more. Her crimson energy had receded somewhat but she once again thought about her family, the Bei n, and the old matriarch that had been stern but kind. She had sacrificed her life for her along with many other family members so that the n could survive.


    ¡°I can keep going!¡± She dered as she once again brimmed with destructive might.


    The crimson energy shot up and kept rising. 4th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, 5th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, she could go even higher!


    Her spear didn¡¯t stop either. She went from the second movement to the third movement and then to the fourth. She even increased the weight of the spear massively and her attacks became even more fearsome.


    Chen Wentian watched her with happiness. Her hidden power was so amazing. Coupled with the weight-increasing ability of the Jade Tusk Spear, they were a perfect match. Although her spiritual energy was at the fifth level, the might of the weapon meant that her actualbat prowess was at the seventh or even the eighth level.


    If she reached the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm, then she would be able to fight evenly with experts at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm and even dominate them. This would simply break their mentality at such an impossible feat.


    They continued to spar until Bei Yingluo finally ran out of energy after about fifteen minutes. She fell over in utter exhaustion but Chen Wentian caught her before she facent into the dirt. He whispered words of praise as he set up a tent and brought her inside¡­


    Over the next few days, they stayed in that location by themselves. The outpost was still being built and now that they had a method tomunicate with the home base, there wasn¡¯t much to worry about.


    Chen Wentian focused all of his efforts on his eleventh disciple who he had neglected for a long time. He fed her the most expensive healing pills money could buy for her realm. He fed her nourishing meals that he had prepared. And he also gave her plenty of his famous massage sessions using his Benevolent Hands technique.


    These sessions would always start out serious but devolved into debauchery. Naturally, it was impossible for him to keep his sexual desires in check when he was running his hands all over a naked woman, especially if she was so willing and receptive.


    His fingers would often themselves inside her pussy or her ass as he brought her to many screaming orgasms. She would return the favor by giving amazing blowjobs. Other times, they would simply fuck like horny teenagers.


    And throughout these activities, he never forgot to help her cultivate. He pushed her hard and with each spar, she had to use her crimson energy to the limit. Through many rounds, they figured out more information about her power and how she could use it better.


    The baseline increase in her cultivation was one whole realm. At least in the mortal realms, this was the case. They still didn¡¯t know how this increase would apply to the lesser realms.


    She could easily increase her power beyond the baseline but this rapidly expended her vitality and decreased her endurance. She could fight for about thirty minutes at the baseline. If she increased it to two levels, she could onlyst fifteen minutes. If she increased it even further to four levels, she could only stand it for one minute before she copsed.


    Fighting at a lower power level was more troublesome and she would need more time and practice. In a few days, she was able to lower it by three levels and fight at the 1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Going any further seemed impossible at the moment but with this decrease, she had far more endurance and could survive a long fight.


    Andstly, through both of their hard over many days, Bei Yingluo once again had a small breakthrough and reached the 5th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. Chen Wentian attributed the rapid progress to the fact that her hidden power was especially taxing on the mind. Since her mind was getting so much practice, it was natural that she would be able to get some benefits.


    ¡°Alright, it is finally time for us to return.¡± Chen Wentian said one morning and cleaned up their campsite with a sweep of his hand. ¡°Jasmine is about to wake up. There are some matters I have to take care of for her.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Master, what are your instructions?¡± Bei Yingluo asked.


    She looked up at him adoring eyes. If she waspletely loyal to him before, these few days had yet again improved her opinion of him to new heights. It was difficult to grasp but it was close to worship and utter devotion.


    He smiled and gave her a hug, ¡°Take care of the Bei n for now. Staying with your family will only strengthen your state of mind. Cultivate by yourself the same we have done so. I think you should be able to make quick work of the Mind Focusing Realm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    ¡°Let me know if those crazy women from the south cause you any more problems. I n on going down there sometime but that will have to wait for another day¡­ Oh, by the way, you might see Lingxi asionally. I sent word to her and told her about the outpost. She mighte if she needs supplies or anything else.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Sister Peng is always wee.¡±


    ¡°Good, alright. Let¡¯s go back, I bet your aunts will be really surprised by your progress. They might want to have a drinking party again.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, naturally!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 675: Raoucus Party

    Chapter 675: Raoucus Party


    The desert outpost had greatly transformed in a short period of time. Various mud and brick houses appeared out of nowhere like desert flowers during the rainy season. There was even a perimeter wall taking shape that would offer greater protection from stray beasts and any other dangers.


    In the future, this ce would be known as Beiliu Outpost to represent the two minor ns that would responsible for it. It would be one of many along a narrow path through the desert that connected the south with the subcontinent. The Bei n would have to always have people stationed here to protect the outpost and their assets.


    It was a small price to pay for potential rewards. The n would receive a modest but fair share of the revenue that the teleportation route would bring in. Given the poption on both sides of the route, it was an endless stream of gold that would enrich the n for generations.


    Everyone was happy with the oue. Bei Yingluo was happy for her family and for her own progress. Her aunts were ted at the prospect of bing a truly wealthy and influential n in Drifting Sand City.


    Chen Wentian also felt that this matter hade to a satisfactory resolution. The Sapphire Mystic Empire showed him a great deal of face in allowing the Bei n to join their grand project. It meant that they at least had some reasonable people in charge. In return, he wasn¡¯t going to cause too much trouble. He had enough things on his te and he wasn¡¯t the type to find problems with others unless they provoked him.


    ¡°Master¡­ the game is starting!¡±


    Bei Yingluo¡¯s voice brought him back to the scene before him. The entire Bei n was gathered in their newly built residence at the outpost. Around thirty people were squeezed into the main hall. Her mother was there. All ten aunts were present. Their husbands and partners were sitting around them, indulging in tes of delicious food and endless wine. The children and babies were being taken care of by the servants so there was nothing to stop everyone from having a st.


    ¡°Alright! These are the rules!¡± First Aunt Bei Yujing¡¯s shrill voice reverberated around the hall which earned her a hearty roar of approval from those gathered.


    She lifted up her hand which held two dice in her fingers, ¡°You have to guess big or small. Two to six is small and eight to twelve isrge. If you are correct, everyone else drinks! If you are wrong, you take off a piece of clothing! If the dicends on two ones or two sixes, then the penalty is doubled! If it is a seven, everybody drinks and also takes off a piece of clothing!¡±This was followed by a round of excitedughter and giggles.


    ¡°What kind of bullshit rules are those?¡±


    ¡°Shut up and y!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Most of the men were eyeing their women with lecherous eyes. However, a few shot asional, sly looks towards others around the hall. It was all in good fun, a sexy drinking game for the adults.


    ¡°I¡¯m first!¡± Bei Yujing dropped the two dice in a cup. After shaking it hard, she mmed it down onto the table. ¡°Small!¡±


    She lifted the cup quickly. It was a twelve.


    ¡°Hahaha! It was big!¡±


    ¡°Double six, going to heaven!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yujing, show us your tits!¡± One of the aunts yelled out.


    ¡°Noisy!¡± Bei Yujing mmed the table in mock anger.


    She quickly disposed of her shoes and then her socks, ¡°You perverts can look at my jade feet for the time being.¡±


    Several men made gagging motions which caused her to re at them.


    The second person up was Second Aunt Bei Hao. She won and everyone else in the room drank a cup of wine or their chosen spirit. Chen Wentian downed a cup of rice wine. It was strong by mortal standards but it barely anything for an immortal. Compared to him, Bei Yingluo drank the same wine and her cheeks instantly flushed red.


    The next person was Third Aunt Bei Chen. She lost and chose to remove her outer dress, leaving her with a silky undergarment that mostly covered her chest but left tantalizing bits of skin. Her fianc¨¦, a man named Weng Bo, couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her which earned the pair plenty of teasing from the rest.


    ¡°Look at Old Weng, he can barely hold himself back.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, just go get a room!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s cute.¡± One of the aunts pped her man and chided him.


    After that was Fourth Aunt Bei Jixiang who pulled a seven. The hall dissolved into chaos as a result. Everyone drank and then threw away a piece of clothing. Most chose their shoes while one man directly took off his shirt to reveal his well-built physique. This earned him many catcalls and roaming eyes.


    The game progressed steadily. Wine flowed like water. Pieces of clothing flew away haphazardly into stray corners of the hall. After everyone had had a few turns, they were all tipsy and everyone was showing plenty of skin.


    The men had less clothing so a few were alreadypletely naked, covering their erections with one hand while still drinking with the other. Sixth Bei Jingjing was the unluckiest. She managed to pull two double penalties so she had to join the men in their nakedness. She sat with her arms covering her ample breasts while still drinking nonstop with everyone.


    The air within the hall became warmer and warmer. Many were already not thinking too clearly. The sight of naked bodies all around was affecting everyone. It only took one small trigger for the first person to fall prey to temptation.


    Nh Aunt Bei Jiuxing lost her round and started to remove her dudou, thest piece of clothing that protected her breasts from prying eyes. But before she could do so, she was tackled by her fiance. The man named Hong Qing was ordinarily an upstanding person with good morals. But tonight, his eyes burned with the fiery desire. He quickly lifted Bei Jiuxing up in his arms and carried her out of the hall before she could reveal to others what should be solely reserved for him.


    ¡°Hahaha, he finally couldn¡¯t resist anymore!¡± First Aunt Bei Yujing shrieked withughter.


    ¡°Brother Hong is too stingy. Sister Jiuxing has a pair of beautiful breasts, I really wanted to see them!¡±


    ¡°I have some too; you can see mine!¡± Eighth Aunt Bei Miaoying said drunkenly as she pushed her tits together with her hands.


    ¡°They look great!¡± Seventh Aunt Bei Nan praised.


    The other men weren¡¯t able to enjoy the view as Bei Miaoying¡¯s two husbands quickly dragged her away.


    Sensing that the raucous party wasing to a close, the other women and their partners go up one after another and retired to their bedrooms. Soon, Chen Wentian and Bei Yingluo were the only ones left over. He wasn¡¯t drunk at all but she was quite tipsy.


    ¡°Well, we know what your mother and your aunts are all going to be doing. What about us?¡± He asked as he hugged her close.


    He took away thest piece of clothing on her body, leaving her naked in his arms. He smelled the fragrance on her lips and wanted to kiss her.


    She smiled up at him with a funny expression, ¡°Silly master, we¡¯re going to have sex all night.¡±


    ¡°All night?¡± He asked.


    She clung to him like a huge leech, ¡°All night. And I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    He kissed her hard.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 676: Whenever You Want

    Chapter 676: Whenever You Want


    Chen Wentian wrapped Bei Yingluo up in his shadow energy and slipped out of the main hall. They glided silently through the hallway. Since her whole body was covered by shadow, the servants that were rushing by to perform their tasks didn¡¯t notice either of them.


    He didn¡¯t go to her private room. Instead, he stopped outside the door of First Aunt Bei Yujing. Using spiritual energy, he transmitted the sounds from inside to his and Bei Yingluo¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m already so wet.¡± Bei Yujing said silkily, ¡°Come, little brother Jing. Why don¡¯t you lick it and tell me how it tastes?¡±


    Her youthful partner knelt between her legs and stuck his face against her pussy. Soon, sounds of wet kisses and erotic moans filled the room. Although Bei Yingluo could not see, it was obvious what was going on.


    Chen Wentian leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°I also want to have a little taste.¡±


    Bei Yingluo shuddered as his words shot unbelievable thrills through her body.


    Before she could respond, he pushed her against the wall and spread her legs open. They were still in the middle of the hallway but both of their bodies were shrouded in shadow. Even as a female servant rush past, he spread her legs apart and undid the undergarments under her skirt.


    Her clean-shaven pussy was slightly moist. Her fragrance filled his nose as he knelt in front of her and extended his tongue.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She gasped as the first lick traveled the entire length of her pussy lips.¡°My lord¡­¡±


    She gushed with arousal and hepped it all up eagerly.


    Even as she started to pant and moan, her aunt¡¯s louder wails filled her ears. It was so erotic. It was almost as if she was lying side-by-side with her aunt, both of them getting eaten out at the same time.


    Chen Wentian also enjoyed it greatly. She tasted salty and sweet and her reactions only encouraged him to greater efforts. He wanted to reward her for her hard work these past days. He wanted to reward her for her devotion.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Bei Yingluo felt her legs start to go weak as the pleasure became too much. She ran her fingers through her master¡¯s hair and caressed his head even as he sucked on her clit over and over.


    ¡°Coming¡­ Ahhhh!¡±


    She came hard and fast. Her whole body shook as she was sent to the heavens by his mouth. She felt faint and could only barely stay standing because she was sitting on his face.


    Chen Wentian eventually stood up and gave Bei Yingluo a sloppy kiss. She could taste herself on his lips and she licked him clean almost hungrily. Their tongues wrapped around each other as they tried to eat each other in their passion.


    After a long makeout session, the pair calmed down somewhat and listened to what was happening inside. Bei Yujing also seemed to have gotten off and was now begging her partner to fuck her.


    Bei Yingluo looked up at Chen Wentian with fluttering eyshes, ¡°My lord, do you¡­¡±


    He smiled widely but slightly shook his head, ¡°Not yet, Yingluo. For now, let¡¯s move to another room.¡±


    They arrived in front of the door to Nh Aunt Bei Jiuxing¡¯s room. Once again, Chen Wentian utilized his spiritual force and sounds from inside drifted outward.


    ¡°Jiu¡¯er¡­ ahh, your breasts are so amazing.¡± That voice belonged to her fianc¨¦, Hong Qing.


    ¡°Hehe, husband, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Mmhm, they are beautiful.¡±


    More giggles could be heard, ¡°I think they do look quite good, especially husband¡¯s cock between them.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, Jiu¡¯er, I never thought that you could be so naughty¡­¡±


    Bei Yingluo¡¯s eyes widened as she looked up at her master. Her lips quivered slightly as she then nced down at her own chest. Although she wasn¡¯tpletely t, she was rather small. She was even smaller than Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun.


    ¡°My lord¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She began but Chen Wentian cut her off with a finger to her lips.


    ¡°We won¡¯t know unless we try. Come.¡±


    He quickly undid his pants and let his erection spring free. His little dragon roared to life. She greeted it with a kiss and a wet lick across the head.


    She then undressedpletely and then produced a furry nket to lie on. She didn¡¯t feel shy at all and focused solely on the difficult task at hand. Her breasts were modest at best. When she squeezed them together with her hands, she was able to form a slight valley of flesh.


    ¡°My lord, will this work?¡±


    He studied the setup and nodded. This was probably the only way. He straddled her torso and let his cock rest in between her push-up breasts. Her softness covered about three-fourths of his girth. It was enough for him to enjoy it, the feeling of her tender breasts rubbing against him.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good.¡± He praised as he started to move up and down.


    ¡°My lord¡­¡± Bei Yingluo watched in fascination.


    His cockhead grew and shrank in her view. Every once in a while, a small splurt of precum would emerge and add some lubrication between their skins. Although she was solely providing him pleasure with none in return, the mere act was so intimate and erotic that her heart buzzed with excitement.


    ¡°Jiu¡¯er¡­ Ahh, Jiu¡¯er¡­ You¡¯re so good!¡± The man¡¯s voice from inside grew louder and louder.


    Chen Wentian¡¯s thrusts also became faster. His disciple¡¯s breasts were great. Even though they were small, it still worked. He could still fuck them just fine and he could feel his pleasure building up steadily.


    ¡°Yingluo¡­ you feel really good too.¡± He praised as well.


    She giggled, ¡°My lord does not need to overly praise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    He leaned over and covered her hands with his. He pressed them together, pushing her breasts and adding more pressure around his shaft. The result was exactly what he wanted.


    He onlysted a little while longer and then he came. It was the strongest or the most mind-blowing, but it was pleasurable and satisfying. In the end, he painted her upper chest and throat with his seed. Some of it evennded on her chin with caused her to giggle some more.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She eximed as she wiped a bit of it with her fingers and tasted it. ¡°Mmm, delicious!¡±


    He chuckled as he pulled her to her feet, ¡°Onto the next show!¡±


    He carried her around the small residence, spying on each aunt and the raunchy sex acts with their partners. Some of them were conservative and simply had sex in the mostmon position. Others were quite imaginative.


    Second Aunt Bei Hao was always exciting as she was constantly taking two dicks in her holes. Her screams could be clearly heard in the hallways without Chen Wentian¡¯s help. Fifth Aunt Bei Shuang also had two male partners but she wasn¡¯t as wild. They had sex one at a time while the third one would watch to one side.


    Long the way, Chen Wentian fucked Bei Yingluo multiple times. Her pussy, her mouth, and even her mouth, taking inspiration from what was happening inside the rooms, the pair of master and disciple enjoyed each other¡¯s bodies in the hallway. Although they were not caught, if there was anyone with a strong spiritual sense, their game would have been noticed long ago.


    ¡°My lord¡­ My lord¡­¡± Bei Yingluo gasped for air as she clung to Chen Wentian.


    They had already been at it for a couple of hours. She was close to exhaustion but her master¡¯s power seemed endless. What she didn¡¯t know was that Chen Wentian was also close to the end. As an immortal, he could always push himself further with spiritual energy but that would damage his inner vitality and there was no point in that.


    Still, he had onest round in him and he really wanted to visit the only couple that was still going at it at this hour. All ten aunts and their partners had fallen asleep but there was still one room that was lit. It belonged to Bei Rongyin, Bei Yingluo¡¯s mother.


    Bei Rongyin and her fianc¨¦, Meng Yi the Tiger, were not having sex at the moment. Instead, they were quietly chatting with each other.


    ¡°Husband¡­ look at my belly, it¡¯s so big.¡± Sheined softly


    He chuckled, ¡°Rongyin, you are even more beautiful like this. After you give birth to our child, I wille inside you seven, eight times every day until you are pregnant again.¡±


    She giggled, ¡°Rascal¡­ don¡¯t act so high and mighty. Or else I might find a second husband.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, go ahead. But I am Meng Yi, the Tiger. One mountain can only hold one tiger. You can have as many husbands as you want but they will all be kittens before me. You can blow them or give them your asshole. But your pussy belongs to me, only I am allowed toe inside and you are only allowed to have my children!¡±


    ¡°Dirty mouth¡­¡± She chided but she didn¡¯t sound too angry.


    Instead, kissing sounds drifted out as the two started making out.


    As this was going on, Chen Wentian lifted Bei Yingluo in his arms and impaled her on his cock. He knew she was tired so he supported her whole weight in the air. She didn¡¯t have to do anything except cling to his neck and enjoy it.


    ¡°Yingluo, listen to your mother, she just wants to be a breeding mare from now on. Tell me, what should I do with you then?¡± As he said these words, his thighs pped against her ass. Her arousal dripped down his shaft and his balls onto the stone floor. With every thrust, his cockhead kissed the entrance to her womb, as if he desperately wanted to impregnate her.


    ¡°My lord¡­ ahhh¡­ My lord¡­¡±


    Her mind drifted into various fantasies as she enjoyed being thoroughly fucked.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ ahhh¡­¡±


    She could only moan and gasp as she thought of wild possibilities.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    She was his loyal and cherished servant. She was his ything. She was his babymaker.


    Chen Wentian mmed her down his cock onest time. He came hard, collecting everyst drop of his seed from his balls and unloading it all in her pussy.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ my lord¡­ wow¡­¡± She muttered tiredly, half in praise and half in relief.


    Chen Wentian was also spent but he still hugged her. He kept himself inside her as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Yingluo, do you love me?¡±


    Bei Yingluo didn¡¯t need to think about it at all, ¡°My lord, my dear master¡­ I love you with all my heart.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­ good¡­¡± He peppered her face with feathery kisses, ¡°The road of cultivation is long and arduous. Therefore, if you ever want to have a child,e to me. Whenever you want, we can be a family.¡±


    It was more than she could have ever asked for. She rested her head on his shoulders and drifted off into the realm of dreams, dreaming of his promise.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 677: Side Story: Open For Business

    Chapter 677: Side Story: Open For Business


    Across the vastnds, in the center of the Martial Brilliance Continent, there was a cityprised of bandits and ruled by bandits. It was known as Thousand Sins City. It was home to countless bandit gangs and criminal organizations. There were mortal ones and immortal ones. And tonight, it became home to one more.


    Chen Wentian, as Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, stood over a balcony that overlooked the grand foyer of his brand-new establishment, the Red Willow Tower. It was the name of one of his seven gangs, the one that got its fame as a brothel. Now that they had joined his crew, he moved them from their original location to this city as it would better suit his future goals.


    ¡°Master, we are almost ready to open.¡± Lin Qingcheng, in her disguise as Ren Jinjin, said beside him.


    She was adorned in gold from head to toe. Countless jewels glittered under the brightnterns. Her tight outfit produced a deep cleavage that was fascinating to look at. She was the epitome of a madam of the night. The face veil that she wore only added to the allure.


    On the other side of Chen Wentian stood another woman, Madam Red Willow, the original proprietor of the Red Willow Tower.


    ¡°My lord,¡± Red Willow said in a silky-smooth voice, ¡°All preparations are finished. The women are ready and excited.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good.¡± Chen Wentian hugged both women and squeezed their butts, ying up to his reputation, ¡°Let¡¯s open for business!¡±


    Below them, several sets of doors opened, all the way to the front gates. Very quickly, the first batch of curious customers roamed inside, eager for a good time at a brand-new establishment. However, all of them were shocked by the price as well as the harsh rules of the ce.


    ¡°Heavens, this is a rip-off!¡±¡°What the fuck?¡±


    By all measures, the prices of the Red Willow Tower were astonishing beyond measure. At an ordinary ce, a man could spend a whole night with a good woman for one or two gold taels. The price here was ten times as much and that was only for a woman at the Mind Focusing Realm. If one wanted a woman at the Spirit Initiate Realm, it was ten times more.


    ¡°And you can¡¯t do anything the women aren¡¯t willing to do? What is this ce, a whorehouse or a charity house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°This ce is insane!¡±


    Ny-nine percent of the customers left quickly aftering inside. As they left, they badmouthed the ce to othersing in so that even fewer people bothered with this ce. They could have a night of fun for so much cheaper and they could treat their women like the ythings that they were. There was no point in the eyes of bandits and criminals of such prices and such rules.


    However, there were still a few curious men that were eager to squander if the condition was right.


    ¡°Young master, are you satisfied with the prices and the rules?¡± Red Willow asked as she approached a rather handsome fellow d in turquoise robes.


    ¡°They are no problem. However, I want to ask, since you dare to set up such an establishment in Thousand Sin City, your women must have some specialty? I, Xue Guiping, like to spend money but I have never willingly wasted money in my life!¡±


    Red Willow covered her lips with her hand as sheughed lightly, ¡°It is actually Young Master Xue from the Blood Sword Sect. No wonder, no wonder. Your insights far surpass the riff-raff that came before. It is true, our women are very special. Specifically, spending a night with them will be greatly beneficial for your body¡­ and your cultivation.¡±


    She said thest few words slowly, with emphasis.


    Xue Guiping raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really¡­ are you talking about some dual-cultivation art or robbing yin to nourish yang? I have had many experiences in ces that bragged about such benefits. Their effects were always overblown.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xue, you should already know that my Red Willow Tower is backed by an immortal. There is no reason for us to swindle the people of Thousand Sin City.¡±


    ¡°Very well, give me your best woman,¡± He said and dropped a heavy sack of gold onto the counter, ¡°I want her for the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, right this way, Young Master Xue. I assure you that you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± She epted the money and then led him upstairs to his private room.


    At the same time, Chen Wentian and Lin Qingcheng who had been watching the exchange, also moved. They went down to the basement and into a circr room that was covered in various runic patterns and inscriptions that formed a small circle in the middle.


    A maturedy followed them inside. Her name was Hong Meizi and was the top beauty of Red Willow Tower with the highest cultivation at the 8th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. She wasparable to Wu Qianyu and was quite the specimen.


    ¡°My lord, Madam Ren,¡± Hong Meizi bowed.


    ¡°Take off your clothes and step into the middle.¡± Lin Qingcheng said with an authoritative voice.


    Hong Meiziplied and a thin silk gown pooled on the floor. She wasn¡¯t wearing much to begin with so she was already naked. Her heavy breasts sagged slightly but only due to their weight and not her age. Her skin was still smooth and white. Her hips were wide and her ample buttocks were a pleasure to look at.


    Chen Wentian silently appreciated her figure while standing to one side. Everything that he needed to do, he had already done them. This spiritual array room could be operated by anyone at the Spirit Initiate Realm and he was just here to make sure that it worked properly the first time.


    After Hong Meizi took her position in the center, Lin Qingcheng sent her spiritual energy into the activation rune. Nine balls of white light started to glow on the floor, forming a bright circle around the naked beauty. She looked nervous for a moment before she waspletely bathed in a soft, gentle aura.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± She let out an involuntary sigh as the mysterious energy seeped into every pore and washed over her.


    This was Chen Wentian¡¯s new trick, a modified version of Jasmine¡¯s Lunar Blessing. Instead of having her or the Tear of Changxi present, he had collected the extra moonlight energy she emitted while sleeping into spiritual crystals. This way, anyone who stepped into the array could receive the power of the Lunar Blessing.


    It had actually been Jasmine¡¯s mother¡¯s idea. Even the inscriptions and rune array were her design. He was confident that it would work and he was only here to observe just exactly how much.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s it?¡± Hong Meizi opened her eyes after the process was over.


    She looked around in confusion before putting on her clothes.


    ¡°Meizi, go upstairs and serve Young Master Xue Guiping well. Our brand-new Red Willow Tower depends on your performance.¡± Lin Qingcheng said.


    ¡°Yes, Madam Ren. My lord, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    She left and quickly went to work.


    Chen Wentian and Lin Qingcheng followed. They sneaked into the room right next door so that he could continue to observe. The power of Lunar Blessing was truly great. In women, it improved their beauty and allure. In men who slept with them, it improved their physical condition, their mental state, and even their spirituality.


    In the next room, Xue Guiping was very satisfied with Hong Meizi and they quickly fell onto the bed. As a person of high ss, even though he was a member of a bloody, criminal sect, he still adhered to the rules and treated his partner well. Though, it was difficult to tell if it was actually him or the effects of the Lunar Blessing.


    After one round finished, Xue Guiping immediately noticed something was different. He ignored Hong Meizi and cultivated for a while.


    ¡°Really amazing¡­ this is really amazing.¡± He muttered.


    He felt that he had achieved a small breakthrough in his cultivation art, solving a difficult problem that he had spent several weeks on. And it only took an hour or so. Rejuvenated, he pushed Hong Meizi down and ravished her once more. The effect after the second round was still the same. Then came the third round and even a fourth.


    When morning came, Xue Guiping finally left the room apletely satisfied man. He even gave Madam Red Willow an additional tip and promised to bring more of his good brothers to patronize this wonderful establishment. He wasn¡¯t the only one as the handful of men that ended up staying were equally convinced after one night.


    Chen Wentian and Lin Qingcheng stood on the highest balcony of Red Willow Tower and watched that the people leave.


    ¡°Master, is it worth the risk using Sister Jasmine¡¯s blessing like this? What if people find out?¡± She asked.


    ¡°A small risk. But Jasmine¡¯s mother assured me that she has done her best to hide the divine beast aura with Lunar Blessing through that inscription array. Even if anything happens, we are here under false identities and these bandits are an asset we can afford to lose. But if things go well, they will serve us well long into the future. With the benefits they could gain from here, even immortals will find it hard to resist. When the timees, I can call on them to cause a lot of mayhem.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master¡­¡± She then scooted next to him and grabbed his arm, brushing her breasts against him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ you big meanie, how can you watch other people having sex all night and not touch your disciple even once?¡± She said in a coquettish voice.


    Heughed, ¡°My dear disciple, my dear Yinyin, I thought you didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve asked you so many times and yet you refused me time and time again. But if you have really changed your mind, then I, Immortal Sword Bandit Lin Huzhong, can finally live life as a real man!¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ What nonsense are you speaking?¡± She tried to run but was caught in his fat hands, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kiss me with that face¡­. Help!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 678: Side Story: Crashing the Governor’s Castle (I)

    Chapter 678: Side Story: Crashing the Governor¡¯s Castle (I)


    ck Rock City, the capital of Cloudy Mountain Province, was perpetually cold. Even as the seasons changed, the temperature never reached thefortable range. Zhou Guanming, the governor of ck Rock City, sat on his governor¡¯s throne d infortable furs. He overlooked the grand hall which was upied by many famous faces of the province.


    Many tables were arranged in a horseshoe shape,den with food and wine. A troop of scantily d beauties danced to a smooth tune from the orchestra, seemingly ignoring the cold. Though, their erect nipples which showed through their thin clothing and their pale lips were quite apparent signs of their difort.


    Zhou Guanminig and his guests paid no attention to this. The party was in full swing and the hall was lively and happy. It was easy to exin why.


    After many months of interference from the likes of Wu Qianyu and Lin Qingcheng, ck Rock City finally had a period of peace. Zhou Guanming managed to regain control of almost every aspect of the city. Although San Huming of the Crime and Punishment Division was still a thorn in his side, the man was a simpleton and easy to deal with. He had managed to diminish the power of that division a great deal. The House of Paradise was also an annoyance but they didn¡¯t involve themselves in local politics which was a relief.


    Zhou Guanming stood up and pped his hands twice. The music stopped and the dancers vacated the center area. He picked up a cup of wine and raised it to his guests.


    ¡°Good brothers and good sisters, I hope you all are having a good time!¡± The roar of approval made him smile. ¡°Although the Shattered Peak Sect fell, we have managed to recover and maintain our city. It has been a difficult half year but this Zhou wants to thank each one of you for your support.¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear!¡±


    Those gathered included the ck River Canyon School, the Bloodbird Group, the Stone Sect, and several other big names. Zhou Guanming had kept good rtionships with each one of them. In return, they provided the Zhou n and specifically his branch with ample wealth in the form of taxes and kickbacks.


    He raised his cup again, ¡°I have an idea. To celebrate this day, why not do what all cultivators do? We have a stage right here. Let¡¯s have a few matches and see how everyone has progressed?¡±¡°Governor Zhou¡¯s words are wise.¡± The old principal of the ck River Canyon School spoke up first, ¡°The disciples of the ck River Canyon School are always up for a fight!¡±


    ¡°My me Sun Cult has produced a few good seedlings in the past year, who dares to challenge me?¡± Another chimed in.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good!¡± Zhou Guanming said, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the younger generation then, let everyone see the talents of disciples at the Mind Focusing Realm!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    Zhou Guanming sat back down and sighed, slightly unhappy. Unfortunately, he had not been selected as a new elder during the Zhou n election. He could only stay here and continue to manage a wayward province. These sects and cultivators were his only strength now so he had to carefully develop them.


    The fighting quickly got underway. Disciples from each sect got up to challenge one another and exchange pointers. The person who won the duel could choose to continue.


    Outside of the big sects andrge factions, loose cultivators also joined in. Zhou Guanming had invited many people. As long as they had some sort of fame within the city, they could get a seat, not inside the grand hall but outside in the courtyard.


    ¡°The Stone Sect wins!¡±


    ¡°The Wayward Mercenary Company wins!¡±


    ¡°The ck River Canyon School wins!¡±


    ¡°The Bloodbird Group wins!¡±


    ¡°The ck River Canyon School wins!¡±


    ¡°The ck River Canyon School wins!¡±


    Several dozen duels went by. The big powers won almost all of them. At first, a few loose cultivators showed hope but they were quickly beaten down. Now, the arena became a yground for the strong. There was no room for random people.


    Thus, it came as a surprise when a bright, feminine voice came from outside.


    ¡°Nn Wan¡¯er wants to challenge the disciple of the ck River Canyon School!¡±


    The people in the hall looked around and at each other. Which Nn Wan¡¯er? Could it be that Nn Wan¡¯er?


    A slender figure walked in. She wore red from head to toe. Her sleek ck hair was tied up in an elegant knot on top of her head. It also cascaded down her back all the way to her waist. In her hand was a treasure sword in a jeweled scabbard.


    Everyone recognized her. Herplexion was pure as fresh snow. Her beautiful face was eye-catching as the sunrise. She was Nn Wan¡¯er, the number one beauty of ck Rock City and the entire Cloudy Mountain Province.


    Zhou Guanming sat up in his chair and studied the young woman who was no older than twenty. He was surprised. Just like his older brother, he had really wanted to obtain this beauty.


    After the incident with the Shattered Peak Sect and Wu Qianyu, the Nn Family seemed to have obtained justice for Nn Wan¡¯er¡¯s in fianc¨¦. However, Zhou Guanming didn¡¯t want to let her go. He helped the other powers and continue to suppress the Nn Family in hopes of convincing her father to send her to his doorstep.


    Unfortunately, the Nn Family had a bunch of stubborn people. When the Nn Family was finally pushed into a corner, they resolutely decided to flee the city instead of submitting. This failure had annoyed Zhou Guanming to no end.


    ¡°Miss Nn, do you wish to fight? Swords and fists have no eyes, it will be dangerous.¡± Zhou Guanming said.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± The disciple of the ck River Canyon School that was standing in the middle of the arena leered at her, ¡°Wan¡¯er, if you want to warm my bed, I might ept. If you want to fight me, I definitely won¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t want to hurt a hair on my wife¡¯s body!¡±


    This earned him a few moreughs from the brothers in his sect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk bullshit, eat my sword!¡± Nn Wan¡¯er shouted andunched herself forward.


    Her sword shed to life as she glided towards the offending young man. He was taken aback and barely had time to pull out his own sword.


    ng!


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    Gasps arose from the crowd. The disciple of ck River Canyon School was already at the 3rd Level of the Mind Focusing Realm while Nn Wan¡¯er was only at the first level. Yet her attack was much more fearsome and forced her opponent to scramble backward.


    ng!


    ng!


    With consecutive strikes, she swung her sword like a blunt weapon and smashed the young man out of the fighting ring.


    ¡°The Nn Family¡­ wins?¡±


    ¡°How did she do it?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, look at her weapon, that is no ordinary weapon!¡±


    Nn Wan¡¯er red at the people around her. She especially focused her hate-filled gaze on the principal of the ck River Canyon School, Hong Tian, for a long time before finally facing Zhou Guanming.


    Standing alone in a vast room filled with cultivators far stronger than her, she was like a solitary flower that was struggling to bloom amidst an impending disaster. The color of her robes was like blood, signifying her resolve.


    ¡°Governor Zhou¡­¡± Her words wereced with emotion, ¡°Thanks to you and your people, my father is dead. There is no more Nn Family. There is only me, Nn Wan¡¯er. You wanted me and now I am here. But before I die, I am going to take you with me!¡±


    She whipped her sword forward and attacked.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 679: Side Story: Crashing the Governor’s Castle (II)

    Chapter 679: Side Story: Crashing the Governor¡¯s Castle (II)


    Zhou Guanming sat frozen in his seat. He was only at the beginning levels of the Mind Focusing Realm. The Zhou n did not used to be a cultivation family and so his fighting skills were trashy. He was only good at managing businesses and people.


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    ¡°Protect the governor!¡±


    Panicked shouts filled the hall.


    Two attendants closest to Zhou Guanming leaped up their feet and drew their swords.


    Bang!


    Nn Wan¡¯er¡¯s attack was blocked but the force of the impact shattered their swords, sending them flying away with fountains of blood spouting from their mouths. These two were at the peak of the Mind Focusing Realm and yet they were pushed aside like bags of straw.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that sword again!¡±By now, her sword¡¯s de was glowing red. The slender hand that held its hilt was drenched in blood. She became a vengeful spirit that was about to reap viinous lives.


    ¡°Little girl, this is as far as you go!¡± A powerful voice arrived.


    Principal Hong Tian of the ck River Canyon School charged over with several great leaps, almost stepping on air. His face was grim and the grisly scar that extended vertically from the top of his head and down his entire face made him look especially malicious.


    Nn Wan¡¯er turned her fury toward him.


    His horsetail whisk came down forcefully.


    Her blood-red sword rose up to meet his.


    Ka!


    Both sides were forced back equally. One was a venerable sect master with many decades at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm. The other was a young woman with an abnormal sword.


    Nn Wan¡¯er clutched her chest and spat out fresh blood. Her hand which still held the sword waspletely stained with blood. She looked like she was about to faint but she stubbornly remained standing out of sheer will.


    Hong Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied her. He was reminded of another woman that had crashed a party many months ago, a fearsome warrior who had almost taken his life and left him with a scar that could never heal. But this littless was not her, far from it.


    ¡°Governor Zhou, what do you want me to do with her?¡± He asked.


    Zhou Guanming had recovered and stood up, ¡°Principal Hong, capture her but spare her life.¡±


    Hong Tian smirked in understanding. He put aside his whisk and pulled out a sword. He attacked without another word, utilizing his full strength and the famed ck River Sword Style...


    The battle ended quickly. Hong Tian was far too strong. And Nn Wan¡¯er was far too weak, even with a great weapon.


    She was locked away in the governor¡¯s castle and given to Zhou Guanming to deal with. The gathered cultivators had no issue with this and treated it as a gift to their host. Zhou Guanming spent the rest of the party thinking of the beauty and hardly paid attention to anything else.


    ---


    Wu Qianyu opened the door and entered thevishly decorated room. On the bedid Nn Wan¡¯er. She had been washed and cleaned by the servants. Her hands and feet were bound and she wore only a thin nightgown.


    The semi-see-through fabric hung from her slender frame like a second skin. Her allure was so great, any man would have fallen in love in an instant. If it had been Zhou Guanming, perhaps he could have experienced heaven as a mortal. It was a pity that his ns were foiled at thest moment.


    ¡°Who!¡± Nn Wan¡¯er looked up angrily but her voice immediately cracked, ¡°Se¡­ Senior Wu¡­¡±


    Wu Qianyu extended two fingers. Invisible sword energy sliced apart the ropes. She then sighed and took a seat on therge bed next to the shocked young woman.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wu Qianyu asked.


    Nn Wan¡¯er nodded, ¡°How¡­ why did youe?¡±


    Wu Qianyu replied kindly, ¡°When you entered the city, you were noticed by the gate guards despite your disguise. Uncle San, San Huming of the Crime and Punishment Department, felt that you were about to cause trouble and sent word to me. Thankfully, I was not toote.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The two fell silent and stared at each other. Nn Wan''er couldn''t believe that she had been saved by Wu Qianyu once again. Her heart filled with relief but also sadness at her own powerlessness.


    Wu Qianyu patted Nn Wan¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and spoke again, ¡°Uncle San said he wasn¡¯tpletely clear on what happened to the Nn Family. Can you tell me?¡±


    Nn Wan¡¯er sucked in a breath. Her eyes became red and watery but no tears fell. She fought her emotions for a while before slowly exining¡­


    The truth was cruel but simple. After Wu Qianyu crashed Nn Wan''er''s forced engagement with Ye Wuzhi of the Shattered Peak Sect, things returned to normal. The senior members of the sect were executed and the sect was also forcefully disbanded. Nobody dared to bother the Nn Family for a while but it didn¡¯t remain that way.


    The other cultivation sects that had been allied with the Shattered Peak Sect were not satisfied. They started to bully the Nn Family, making things difficult for their businesses and beating their people up in the streets.


    Things became even worse when the new governor, Zhou Guanming, arrived. Although he acted like a gentleman in public, he was sly as a fox. He united all the various factions under his banner and started pressuring the Nn Family for Nn Wan¡¯er. It was the same situation as the Shattered Peak Sect all over again. But this time, it was an opponent who was far more powerful and immovable.


    The Zhou n was backed by Zhou Ziyun, the second disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Nobody dared to against him. For Nn Wan¡¯er, there wasn¡¯t a Wu Qianyu to save her this time.


    Thus, the Nn Family chose to leave. They sold all of their businesses and properties. They dismissed all of their servants. Nn Wan¡¯er and her father left Cloudy Mountain Province in search of a new start.


    But that new start never came. They were always followed, wherever they fled to. Disciples of the ck River Canyon School, mercenaries of the Bloodbird Group, and others constantly harassed them. After many months of such stress, her father fell gravely ill. Even then, those evil people refused to let her go. They prevented her from buying life-saving medicine and forced her father to death.


    A single tear finally fell down Nn Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheek. She briefly nced at Wu Qianyu before quickly wiping it away.


    ¡°So, you spent the entire wealth your father left behind to buy this sword to seek revenge?¡± Wu Qianyu asked softly.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Nn Wan¡¯er fell silent. She had finally said everything she wanted. Her only regret was that she was too weak to get revenge on the people who destroyed her family and her future.


    Wu Qianyu contemted the situation. She could feel the deep pain that radiated from this young woman like a furnace. She could understand what Nn Wan¡¯er was going through as she had gone through the loss of her family as well. She was reminded of the helpless rage and painful self-loathing that overwhelmed her before she met her master. It made her want to help.


    ¡°I should have properly taken care of those people. It was my fault.¡± Wu Qianyu said.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Nn Wan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°Senior Wu, it was never your fault. You already did so much for my family by destroying the Shattered Peak Sect. The other sectsmitted no clear crime back then so it would have been unreasonable for them to be punished as well.¡±


    Wu Qianyu nodded, ¡°But now I can punish them. With your words, I can finally clean this city of all the evil.¡±


    ¡°Senior Wu¡­¡± Nn Wan¡¯er tugged at Wu Qianyu sleeve, ¡°Senior Wu, this might be too impudent of me. An unreasonable request even... Instead of killing them for my sake, can you teach me? I¡­ I don¡¯t think I will ever find peace in this life if I can¡¯t personally take revenge on these people.¡±


    Her expression turned firm and her eyes once again filled with the fiery emotions that had carried her up to this point.


    Wu Qianyu didn¡¯t expect this but she considered it seriously. Sister Lin and Sister Zhou both had arge number of attendants and people under them but she had no one. She had never felt alone thanks to her master but having another person wouldn¡¯t hurt, especially someone who reminded her so much of herself.


    She wondered if Nn Wan¡¯er would bepatible with Dao of pain that she was still developing. She wondered if it was even possible to pass something like it to another. At the very least, it might be helpful to experiment and test the limits.


    She was also impressed by Nn Wan¡¯er¡¯s determination and spirit. Thest time, they only interacted briefly and she got the impression of a helpless and heartbroken princess. Now, Nn Wan¡¯er seemed like a true cultivator with a unique mindset, a mindset that was simr to her own.


    Wu Qianyu stood up and beckoned, ¡°Alright. You can follow me from now on. I may not be a very good teacher but I can pass down some cultivation methods and martial arts. Your future will still dependrgely on yourself. Whether you can get the strength to get revenge will also depend on yourself.¡±


    Nn Wan¡¯er scrambled to her feet, a smile gracing her elegant, beautiful face for the first time in months.


    ¡°Master!¡± She said brightly. She then fell to her knees and kowtowed three times, ¡°Disciple Nn Wan¡¯er greets master!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 680: Side Story: Companion of the Earth Phase (I)

    Chapter 680: Side Story: Companion of the Earth Phase (I)


    The five elements Dao was a popr cultivation path across the world. It was used by many sects to develop a variety of cultivation arts, some that even surpassed multiple immortal realms. It could be considered the foundation of the Great Dao.


    The advantage of the five elements Dao, known as Wuxing, was that one would have a solid foundation in these elements and have few weaknesses. The downside was that the length of cultivation could be five times as long.


    Chen Wentian, as Ming He, faced this difficulty. As the young master of the Eastern Light n, he had all the resources a Spirit King Realm sect had to offer. Even so, he was struggling to find five suitable Daopanions to cultivate the First Light of Zhulong.


    ¡°Brother Ming, is this the ce?¡± His femalepanion asked.


    She was Hu Xing of the Great Bear Tribe, a wild cultivator attuned to the wood phase. Since wood naturally restricted earth, they were here in search of apanion of the earth phase.


    Here... was a nondescript farming town within the mountains. Even though there was little t ground, the people here managed to shape thend to their needs, creating t terraces that went all the way up the sides of the steep hills. Every terrace was flooded with fresh spring water and they were in the middle of nting rice.


    ¡°This should be the ce. When we meet that person, let me do the talking.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ming¡­¡± She pouted and clung to his arm, ¡°How can you say that?¡±


    Chen Wentian looked her up and down and then scoffed. She was taller than him by a few hairs. She didn¡¯t wear ordinary clothes, instead opting for tiger fur that draped off of her broad shoulders. Her arms were uncovered and showed off her excellent muscture. She was akin to a wild huntress and would scare off most people at a nce.¡°Hmph, why do I have to apany you to find a second wife? Life is so unfair.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to sound cute, it really creeps me out.¡± This earned him a p on the arm, ¡°Ow, woman. Don¡¯t you know how to control your strength?¡±


    The two continue to bicker as they walked up the winding mountain path. They eventually arrived at the vige and told the vige chief that they were there to find someone named Liu Mingjia. They had discovered her name through the Eastern Light n¡¯s informationwork. Apparently, it was because of her that this insignificant vige managed to increase its rice production by ten times in a few years.


    They followed the vige chief up a hidden trail. They walked through a bamboo thicket and came to a bubbling mountain spring that formed a clear pond. There was nobody there except for a figure sitting crossed-legged on the shore. Their features were hidden by a wide hat with a veil circling the brim. But from their figure, it obviously belonged to a woman.


    The vige chief retreated far away while Chen Wentian and Hu Xing walked up to a safe distance behind the woman.


    ¡°To make Chief Han so frightened, you two are not ordinary people.¡± When she spoke, her voice was mellow and calming, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good reason for interrupting my meditation, my response will not be kind.¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu Mingjia, you are someone I have been looking for for a long time.¡± Chen Wentian said respectfully, ¡°My name is Ming He of the Eastern Light n. I have heard of your work to improve thend here, to make the soil ten times more fertile. Such a thing is impossible without great talent with the earth attribute. I am in need of someone like you.¡±


    Liu Mingjia slowly stood up and turned around. Her face was still obscured but he was able to get a better look at her figure, very feminine and very seductive. Her outfit was a mix of green and brown, making her seem in tune with thend.


    ¡°You?¡± She asked mockingly, ¡°And why exactly do you need me?¡±


    He answered evenly, ¡°I am cultivating the ultimate art of the Eastern Light n, First Light of Zhulong. It requires me to have five Daopanions, each one aligned with one element of Wuxing. I want you to be my Daopanion of the earth phase.¡±


    Liu Mingjia threw her head back andughed, ¡°Ridiculous, how utterly ridiculous. I have never heard of anything so funny. Here I was, minding my own business. You two barge in, trying to get me to join some kind of weird harem. No thanks.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Hu Xing said before Chen Wentian could respond. She stepped in front of him and clenched her fists menacingly, ¡°My Brother Ming is the top disciple of the Eastern Light n. He will step into the Spirit King Realm and be the next n head. You are not allowed to refuse and you are not allowed to be rude!¡±


    Liu Mingjia threw her arms out and drew an axe, ¡°You¡­ are telling this granny what she is or isn¡¯t allowed to do? Are you tired of living?¡±


    Hu Xing raised her fists, ¡°Fuck your granny, you¡¯re not even older than me. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    With a surge of spiritual energy, Hu Xing¡¯s fists turned into tiger paws while her feet also transformed. She leaped forward and shed with her sharp ws.


    ng!


    Liu Mingjia blocked with her axe but the force sent her three steps backward. Hu Xing wasn¡¯t affected and immediately attacked again. Her partial beast transformation art gave her tremendous speed and strength.


    ¡°What a brute.¡± Liu Mingjia muttered.


    ¡°Say that again!¡± Hu Xing shouted in anger.


    ¡°Brute, ugly brute!¡±


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    The two women fought for ten rounds without a clear victor. Hu Xing was fast but Liu Mingjia¡¯s defense was top-notch. In terms of cultivation level, they were both at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Neither could overpower the other.


    Hu Xing¡¯s fighting style was wild and reckless and she would asionally receive a wayward cut or two from the sharp axe. However, her wounds would barely bleed before they healed at unnatural speeds. Liu Mingjia, on the other hand, waspletely spotless. Even her robes were undamaged.


    The battle continued for ten more rounds and then another ten. If one had to judge a victor, Liu Mingjia was more skilled. She could have won if it were not for the consideration of elements and elemental suppression.


    Hu Xing¡¯s beast transformation art was naturally aligned with the element of wood while Liu Mingjia cultivated the element. In Wuxing, wood naturally had the ability to control and suppress earth. And so, Liu Mingjia would never be able to beat Hu Xing like this.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m tired of fighting. Let¡¯s stop and talk.¡± Liu Mingjia finally said.


    ¡°Heh, call me elder sister and I¡¯ll stop.¡± Hu Xing retorted.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Mingjia obliged, ¡°Elder Sister Hu.¡±


    Hu Xing looked at her opponent with a funny expression beforeughing, ¡°Little Sister Liu, you can¡¯t take it back now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Chen Wentian¡¯s head spun from the turn of events. The two women had been fighting so seriously and all of a sudden, they became so friendly. He sensed something was amiss but couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Say, Elder Sister,¡± Liu Mingjia nudged Hu Xing and gestured towards Chen Wentian, ¡°Since you are following this block of wood, he should be quite strong.¡±


    Hu Xingughed some more, ¡°He really is a block of wood. But he is strong and pretty handsome.¡±


    Liu Mingjia studied Chen Wentian from head to toe and then snorted, ¡°My master told me this day woulde, that one of these Eastern Light n bastards woulde for me, just like how they came for her. I tried to hide but you still found me in the end. But I am not going to follow you so easily.¡±


    She picked up her axe again and pointed it at Chen Wentian, ¡°Elder Sister says you are strong. She should have been bullied by you, right?¡±


    Hu Xing nodded eagerly, ¡°He bullies me constantly.¡±


    ¡°Surnamed Ming!¡± Liu Mingjia said valiantly, ¡°Sending Elder Sister Hu to fight me instead of doing it yourself. Is this how a real man behaves? If you think you are so good, then why don¡¯t you beat both of us at the same time!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Great idea!¡± Hu Xing said and showed her ws.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Was all Chen Wentian could utter before both of them attacked.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 681: Side Story: Companion of the Earth Phase (II)

    Chapter 681: Side Story: Companion of the Earth Phase (II)


    To Chen Wentian¡¯s surprise, it was Hu Jing who attacked first. Her tiger ws that were longer than kitchen knives swiped the air where his head had been a split second before. He rapidly retreated, dodging multiple attacks in session. His feet left behind a trail of zig-zagging blue light as he fled.


    Blue was the most fundamental light of the First Light of Zhulong. It was attuned to the water element of Wuxing and was the most versatile. It allowed one to defend as well as attack. It provided speed and agility. Out of the five elements, members of the Eastern Light n would most likely have an affinity with this type and thus it was the mostmonly seen.


    Hu Xing had fought with Ming He several times after they had first met. She had never been able to beat him a single time. Although she admitted to being his woman, her hotheaded nature meant that she was constantly aggrieved by the situation. Now that she had an opportunity to get some payback, she went all out.


    A sudden ripping sound rang clearly through the clearing. Chen Wentian looked at the front of his robes in shock and anger. There was a long w mark that ran from his chest all the way to his waist,pletely ruining it.


    ¡°Hu Xing, are you crazy?¡± He snapped.


    ¡°Who¡¯s crazy? You¡¯re crazy!¡± She shot back.


    She was still unsatisfied. Although her physical condition was greatly enhanced with the tiger transformation art, she still wasn¡¯t fast enough to catch up with her slippery prey.


    ¡°Elder Sister, let me!¡± Liu Mingjia shouted.


    Her spiritual energy surged and she came at him riding a wave of earth.¡°You were holding back!¡± Hu Xing eximed.


    Indeed, Chen Wentian realized with a jolt that this Liu Mingjia was actually at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth and not the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. This enhanced understanding and control of spiritual energy allowed her to directly manipte the earth to her will.


    Even before she came close, he felt danger around him. He quickly nced around to find that great mounds of dirt and rocks had risen behind him and to his sides. The three-sided wall quickly grew over one story tall and didn¡¯t slow down one bit.


    ¡°Great! I got this side!¡± Hu Xing cried out.


    She leaped over his head andnded behind him, taking a fighting stance on still rising dirt wall. In front, Liu Mingjia finally attacked, swinging her axe downward as if to split him in half.


    Chen Wentian¡¯s figure melded with blue light, quickly dodging the side. The sharp axe brushed by his face and crashed into the ground. The energy of the impact caused a miniature earthquake that shook the bamboo forest.


    He retreated a short distance away but was met by Hu Xing¡¯s ws. When he dodged those, he was chased by Liu Mingjia¡¯s axe. The coordination between the two women seemed unnaturally perfect. It was as if both of them wanted to see an annoying man suffer.


    ¡°You two¡­ I am going to spank both of you until you call me daddy!¡± He called out.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Hu Xing shouted.


    ¡°Ming bastard, eat my axe!¡± Liu Mingjia retorted.


    Chen Wentian chuckled lightly. He was lucky. If he was in the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth, he would have been beaten ck and blue by these two fierce women. Even if he was in the lesser realm of Spiritual Formation, he would have had to retreat to save his dignity. Instead, given his decent talent and cultivation at the lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening, he was just strong enough to deliver a good spanking.


    Intense blue light covered his whole body and in an instant, he disappeared from where he stood. A trail of blue light shone behind Hu Xing.


    p! p!


    ¡°Ow!¡± Hu Xing cried out miserably and clutched her buttocks.


    Chen Wentian smiled from behind her and lightly blew his palm which had done the deed. Her ass was very firm and quite heavy. The two ps felt amazing and filled his heart with manly vigor. He would never dare to p his precious disciples like this but he felt far freer as Ming He. After all, he was the young master of the Eastern Light n!


    Hu Xing tried to escape, still holding her butt. He gave chase while grinning exuberantly. He knocked her hands away with two beams of blue light and¡­


    p! p!


    ¡°Ow!¡± Hu Xing cried, tears welling in her eyes.


    The ps weren¡¯t too hard but they weren¡¯t soft either. Each impact of his hand sent shockwaves through her body and shivers up and down her spine.


    ¡°Brother Ming¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Please let me go!¡± She returned to her original form and begged.


    ¡°Elder Sister, how can you¡­¡± Liu Mingjia began to say but she had to frantically defend herself as Chen Wentian charged towards her.


    She was stunned as he knocked her axe as easily as a thin twig. She instinctively tried to cover her butt but he reached it before her.


    p!


    Her mouth opened wide in shock. Never in her life had a man pped her like that.


    ¡°Hmm, a bitckingpared to Hu Xing but still eptable.¡± Chen Wentian said, staring at his palm as if it held the secrets of the Great Dao.


    ¡°You¡­ you cheat! How could you hide your cultivation like that?¡± Liu Mingjia cried.


    He patted her butt before she could react. She was pretty slender and less endowed than Hu Xing. Nheless, her soft rump was satisfying to the touch.


    She yelped like a little girl and leaped away from him.


    ¡°I am definitely a gentleman but why would I fight fairly against two wild women? No way, I need to properly educate you two as your young master!¡±


    He leaped into action once more. His two hands were like bringers of divine judgment, every swing resulted in a union with tender flesh and miserable cries. He chased the two women around the pond over and over until they finally surrendered.


    ¡°Brother Ming¡­ please¡­¡± Hu Xing begged on her knees.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ daddy¡­¡±


    Chen Wentianughed and turned to Liu Mingjia who was simrly on her knees, ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°Bastard¡­¡± She muttered under her breath.


    She was clearly still unwilling but faced with his overwhelming strength and that fearsome hand, she finally lowered her head.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Her voice was small like a newborn chick. It was quite melodic.


    Chen Wentian reached over for her wide-brimmed hat. It hid her visage even now, even through all that fighting. He flung it away, revealing her sparkling doe-like eyes with amber irises. She had a very delicate face which retained a very youthful look. If he had not just traded blows with her, he might have mistaken her for a teenager.


    He was very satisfied. The Eastern Light n really did treat their people well, to have found such a beauty for him. Being the young master of such a powerhouse really came with great benefits. As Chen Wentian, he had to fight for everything, every step of the way. ying around as Ming He was a really nice way to pass the time.


    ¡°Liu Mingjia, I like you. Do you want to be my Daopanion?¡± He asked.


    Liu Mingjia stared into his eyes for a long time before finally nodding once.

 Chapter 682: Side Story: Companion of the Earth Phase (III)

    Chapter 682: Side Story: Companion of the Earth Phase (III)


    ¡°Hooray!¡± Hu Xing shouted.


    She rushed over and picked Liu Mingjia up in a bear hug.


    ¡°Let go¡­ where are you touching¡­¡± Liu Mingjia muttered.


    She squirmed around like an eel but could not escape.


    Chen Wentian let them y around for a little while. He walked around the crystal-clear pond several times, cing down some blue stones that started expelling a thick, misty fog. It spread out quickly and covered the clearing, giving themplete privacy. Even if an immortal were to fly overhead, they would think that this was simply a patch of mountain fog.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± He rubbed his hands together and grinned.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Hu Xing said and started taking off her furs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Mingjia asked in a panic.


    Hu Xing giggled as she let her voluptuous breasts free. They jiggled hypnotically in front of Liu Mingjia¡¯s face, making the shorter woman blush.¡°We are both Brother Ming¡¯s Daopanions. What else would we do?¡± Hu Xing replied.


    She then wiggled out of thest bit of fur that covered her waist. Her slender, fit figure came into full view. Her toned muscles rippled as she stretched, giving both Chen Wentian and Liu Mingjia a free show.


    She then stepped into the clear pond. Just as the water reached her thighs, she turned around and pped her ass.


    ¡°Oh, it still hurts so much!¡± She said coyly.


    She even pulled her cheeks apart slightly to give him a peek.


    Chen Wentian wasn¡¯t going to ignore such an invitation. While Liu Mingjia was still speechless and in shock, he carefully undressed and joined Hu Xing in the water.


    Liu Mingjia let a noise like a kitten when she saw his half-erect cock. She had always been careful to keep her virginity and follow the teachings of her master. She was still very inexperienced even though she was in her mid-thirties.


    Chen Wentian went and embraced Hu Xing. Their bodies matched well, in both height and build. As a young master, Ming He had a ster upbringing. Eating the best meals, taking the most precious medicine, and undergoing the most rigorous training regimen left his body in perfect shape. He was slender but well-built, not too muscr but still brimming with strength. Compared to this, his true body was slightlycking and he could only console himself in the fact that Ming He¡¯s little brother was somewhat smaller than his own.


    ¡°Brother Ming, my ass hurts¡­¡± Hu Xing whined as she broke away from their heated kiss.


    Chen Wentian grinned and rubbed them for her. She groaned and leaned into him, her head resting on his shoulder.


    ¡°You did great, I will reward you.¡± He said softly.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±


    In the shallows of the pond, he turned her around so that she was facing Liu Mingjia. He bent her over and spread her legs, giving him a clear view of what he wanted.


    He massaged her ass cheeks for a while, tracing his fingers over the ces where his palm had been. His hands glowed with green light which contained the attribute of nature and healing. Soon, her skin was no longer red and returned to a normal color.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Brother Ming¡­¡± Hu Xing moaned wantonly.


    She spread her legs further apart and presented her most intimate ce to him for his inspection. No more forey was needed as she was already glistening and it wasn¡¯t from the spring water.


    Chen Wentian grabbed her hips and lined his cock to her pussy lips.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She let out a great sigh of satisfaction as he sank inside her.


    At the moment of their union, their bodies glowed with green light and shone with spiritual energy. Green light within the First Light of Zhulong wasn¡¯t very useful in battle but it had great healing effects. It could also be used to concoct spiritual medicine and even aid in cultivation.


    Liu Mingjia watched the erotic scene as the man and woman in front of her dual cultivated for a long time. His grunts of satisfaction mixed together with her moans and cries of joy. Her legs eventually turned to goo as she slumped down in front of Hu Xing. She kept watching as Hu Xing¡¯s eyes became unfocused, as she panted like a beast in heat.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Fuck me! Ahhh!¡±


    Hu Xing¡¯s cries became louder and louder.


    Chen Wentian matched her intensity, thrusting hard and fast just the way she liked it.


    She didn¡¯tst too long after that. She crumpled into the water, her ass still in the air, her whole body shuddering under a wonderful orgasm.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Liu Mingjia muttered at the heart-stirring sight.


    She also felt a great itch between her legs that begged to be scratched. She crossed her legs furiously but that did nothing to her own desire.


    Hu Xing eventually recovered. She dipped her whole body in the cool spring water to calm herself. Seeing that Chen Wentian was still erect, she leaned over and sucked him clean before patting his waist.


    ¡°Brother Ming is so stingy, saving the best for Sister Liu.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is her first time.¡± He grinned.


    Hu Xing matched him andughed, ¡°Sister Liu, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Before Liu Mingjia could protest, Hu Xing had torn her clothes apart and carried her into the pond. It was a tremendous sight, two top-tier beauties wrestling with each other in the shallow water.


    Hu Xing was the victor. She was bigger and she carried the essence of wood which naturally suppressed and contained earth.


    ¡°Brother Ming¡­¡± Liu Mingjia said shyly as she waspletely naked before her new man.


    Chen Wentian appreciated her beauty once more. Her skin had a healthy light-bronze hue, much different from a ssic jade beauty like Li Yuechan. But it was still very attractive.


    Her breasts were petite, matching her small face and slender figure. Her hips were modest but the gap between her legs was tantalizing to the limit. She was the opposite of a mature beauty, someone who naturally retained the charm of youth.


    ¡°Mingjia,¡± He called her name, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    She opened her small mouth but words didn¡¯te.


    He didn¡¯t mind and smiled, ¡°Hu Xing, lift her up.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    Hu Xing slipped behind the clueless woman. She grabbed her thighs and lifted her new sister into the air, spreading her legs in the process.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Liu Mingjia cried out.


    She instinctively covered her chest with her hands but it was useless as she was open below. She was very pink down there. Her pussy lips looked like freshly blossomed flowers.


    ¡°Brother Ming, how is she?¡± Hu Xing asked from behind.


    ¡°Very, very sexy.¡± He replied with a grin.


    ¡°You two perverts... put me down!" Liu Mingjiained.


    Before she could wiggle out of the situation, Chen Wentian came forward and hugged them both. He and Hu Xing together pressed a Liu Mingjia between them, letting her feel their naked bodies.


    ¡°The concept of light is that light can contain all colors. One can be all and all cane together as one. As my Daopanions, we are forever joined as one.¡± He said and then activated his spiritual arts.


    Divine power of the First Light of Zhulong poured out. Green light mixed together with blue and also with yellow which signified earth. Hu Xing responded with her own strength, tapping into her own power as well as the green light.


    ¡°Mingjia, can you feel it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I feel¡­¡±


    She could really feel it, the power of his earthly yellow light bathing her body, improving her body, mind, and spirit. She activated her own arts in response, providing equal feedback of earth-attribute spiritual energy to him.


    But she could also feel something else, a round, fleshy object that was poking her down there. Before she could react, she felt him wiggle inside. She felt a sudden sh of pain and then heat and pressure as something invaded her most intimate ce.


    ¡°Ohh!¡± She cried out only to be muffled by his lips.


    Chen Wentian kissed her hard to distract her as he pressed deeper into freshly deflowered pussy. He sensed blood so he sent out green light to heal her even as he continued to push.


    But he knew that she was strong. He knew she could take it. She wasn¡¯t a fragile vase, she was a cultivator at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth!


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Brother Ming¡­ it...¡±


    He had bottomed out and started a steady rhythm. The sensations were simply too much and Liu Mingjia started muttering nonsense along with her moans.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ help¡­¡±


    "No... stop..."


    But she couldn¡¯t do anything except take it, her man¡¯s wonderful cock. Hu Xing was behind her and he was in front, they weren¡¯t going to let her go.


    Chen Wentian was also soaring from the pleasure. He had never had sex like this before, have a lover present another to him in this way. It was utterly intoxicating. He didn¡¯t even care about the dual cultivation aspect, it was just an excuse in his mind to create otherwise impossible situations!


    He gradually sped up the pace, fucking her as hard as she could take it. She was so tight, each push felt like he was moving great mounds of earth.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Brother Ming¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­¡±


    Her eyes zed over with lust as her whole body shuddered. The pressure of her orgasm came down on him like a crashing mountain. Her pussy squeezed his cock in ways he didn¡¯t think possible.


    ¡°Mingjia!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and came inside her.

 Chapter 683: Side Story: Nine Empyreans

    Chapter 683: Side Story: Nine Empyreans


    In a farawaynd, there existed a crystalline ind that floated high in the sky. Its colors ranged from pale white, blood red, sunfire orange, bright yellow, and even mossy green. Columns of crystals jutted out in all directions, making the ind appear like a flying porcupine.


    This was a spiritual crystal ind, a pure collection of spiritual energy so rich that it allowed the whole thing to float in the air. It was something inconceivable in subcontinents and even continents. In fact, with a casual gaze, one could see other floating inds in the near distance and all around. They bobbed and drifted with the wind, nevering too close to one another. They looked like rainbow-colored clouds in the sky.


    In the middle of the main crystal ind was a small circr tform that held nine stone seats in a ring. At this time, all nine seats were upied by human figures. Each person was starkly different from their neighbor. If there was one supreme old fart that looked like a bag of bones, there was another that seemed to be in the prime of their youth. There was an old granny that looked more like a devil and there was also a woman so beautiful, she could easily shock the hearts of all souls, whether they be human, beasts, or even demons.


    It wasn¡¯t only their appearances that were astonishing. Each person¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable to even beginner immortals. The spiritual auras and might the nine put out,bined together, even surpassed the spiritual reservoir of the crystal ind. It was that great.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The oldest of the old cleared their throat.


    The other eight focused their attention on the frail grandpa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started. This is the first time in a thousand years that the Nine Empyrean Council has been called together. As you all know, this is only for serious matters that affect the entire Nine Empyrean Blessed Realm. As for the matter, it isplex and yet it is also simple.¡±


    The venerable man extended a hand and rays of spiritual energy shot out to form a wide map overhead. It depicted the Nine Empyrean Blessed Realm in the middle and various continents and subcontinents all around it. Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was there, a tiny grain of rice near the eastern edge.


    The sheer scale of this map could make mortal hearts copse. This map represented hundreds of thousands of kilometers, tens of millions of kilometers. It represented the vastness of this world that seemed to have no limit. This was only one blessednd and nobody really know just how many there were.¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. In thesest thousand years, in the territory that I, Immortal Myriad Paths, supervised¡­ two king realm sects and thirteen lord realm sects that had cultivated demon yer arts were lost. And their demon yer arts were alsopletely lost.¡±


    This simple statement was met with agitated murmurs from the other eight. Demon yer arts were precious. It wasn¡¯t easy to develop a demon yer art to the immortal realms. They were key weapons in the never-ending battle with demons. To have lost such an unnaturally high number meant something serious was going on.


    After a brief pause, another empyrean spoke up, ¡°For thends of this Immortal Tyrian Guardian, we have lost seven lord realm sects, three king realm sects, and one emperor realm sect.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°An emperor realm sect?¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? Quickly tell us!¡±


    That empyrean didn¡¯t provide too much information. She only described a natural disaster that struck one of her continents, leaving arge part of it inhabitable. The emperor realm sect fell victim to that disaster.


    ¡°We are trying to salvage the demon yer art of that emperor realm sect. As for the others, their demon yer arts have all been lost.¡±


    The atmosphere of the council dimmed. Each person had their own thoughts but they did not share them. Instead, they all reported the damages theirnds had suffered in the past thousand years.


    The stories werergely the same. Lord realm sects, king realm sects, emperor realm sects, and even one overlord realm sect, themon theme was all the same. It was not strange for sects to fall. In this cultivation world with fiercepetition and dangers everywhere, all sects could face the threat of extinction, even the strongest powers.


    However, these sects cultivated demon yer arts!


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a demon plot! I will hunt these vile creatures down!¡± A man d in ck armor from head to toe mmed his fist on the armrest of his seat. ¡°Find me an archdemon and I will rip him apart!¡±


    ¡°Immortal ck Dragon¡­ are archdemons so easy to find?¡± Another person chided, ¡°Even elder demons are rarely caught. They call turn into humans and are indistinguishable unless they used their demonic powers. Who knows, maybe one of us is actually an archdemon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make jokes like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just saying¡­¡±


    The council fell silent again. The nine empyreans each controlled vast territories and branch sects. They ruled over the Nine Empyrean Blessed Realm but their individual rtionships were not always friendly. After all, even they desired the limited resources that a blessednd could provide.


    But in the interest of the human race, they were united in this matter regarding demon yer arts. The widely epted fact was that there was no human cultivator in the current world at the upper immortal realms that wielded a demon yer art. If such a figure appeared, they could single-handedly upend the battle between humans and demons. This was a reason why demons would constantly hunt down lesser sects that cultivated these types of arts in order to limit their growth. This was a fact that the highest human powers epted.


    What they couldn¡¯t ept was the loss of so many in the short span of a thousand years and the ferocity in which it was happening. Losing a few was ordinary. Losing all of the sects in a subcontinent, which reportedly happened more than a few times, waspletely uneptable.


    ¡°I think we need to send a clear message. Wiping out a demon continent sounds like a fair trade, what do you all think?¡± The ancient Immortal Myriad Paths asked.


    All of them agreed.


    ¡°Very well, send out the news to yournds, those who make great contributions during this campaign will be greatly rewarded!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 684: Awakening Beauty

    Chapter 684: Awakening Beauty


    Two figuresy together in an underground burrow. One was a young man with short ck hair who wore a wide smile that was both joyous and mischievous. A thick furforter covered most of his body and hispanion. The only thing that was visible was a pair of fluffy white ears that peeked over the edge.


    Chen Wentian could barely hold back his excitement. Jasmine was close. She was very close to breaking through. He didn¡¯t know what kind of fox dreams she was lost in. She hadn¡¯t woken up for the past week, not even to eat her usual mountain of roast meat. It was the final push and he wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world.


    Under the covers, there was a distinctiveck of clothing. He grinned, why would she need clothes? He leaned down and gently kissed her. Her small, pink lips slightly quivered as if she was trying to get rid of an annoying bug. Her brow even furrowed as if her dream had suddenly turned sour.


    ¡°So ungrateful¡­¡± He muttered.


    He buried himself under the furs. He hugged her petite body, his legs rubbing against hers, her back resting against his chest. Every so often, she would pulse with spiritual energy, great waves of moonlight energy that bathed the small chamber they were in.


    It felt ten times better than the normal Lunar Blessing, maybe twenty times better. Her aura swept over him with gentleness and warmth, causing his heart to beat fast with unmistakable feelings.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­ wake up.¡±


    She didn¡¯t listen and continued to sleep.


    He hugged her and let his hands roam free. Her skin was soft and smooth to the touch. Her t stomach with the cute little belly button, her non-existent breasts with small sensitive nubs that hardened at the slightest hint of contact, he gently felt it all.He couldn¡¯t get enough of her. She was so beautiful, so special, and she was utterly his.


    Chen Wentian rolled Jasmine onto her back and captured her nipple with his lips. He gently teased her with his tongue and nipped her with his teeth. He enjoyed every moment as her breathing quickened and her whole body flushed red with arousal.


    She was always very sensitive here. He paid it special attention, sucking on one while pinching and tweaking the other one with his fingers. If she had been awake, she would have been moaning and bbering nonsense. But she was asleep so her reactions were muted and unsatisfying.


    He grinned and moved his hands lower. Her legs opened on his touch. She waspletely hairless down there, a natural white fox.


    Herher lips spread apart at the behest of his touch. Every fold and every wrinkle, he had already memorized her every detail. He dipped a middle finger into her honey pot. She was tight and warm and dripping wet.


    He heard Jasmine let out the softest of moans as if she had suddenly entered an erotic dream. A fresh gush of arousal met his finger and at the same time, she let out a powerful surge of spiritual energy, the strongest yet.


    He yed with her like this for a while. He added a second and then a third finger to her depths. He fucked her until she finally came in her dreams, her whole body quivering from head to toe. As she rode the many waves of pleasure, he would asionally rub her clit just to hear her gasp and whine.


    She slept on but he sensed that she was really close, he didn¡¯t have long to wait.


    Eager to see her again, his cock twitched in excitement. His eyesnded on something soft and fluffy and the thought of it upied his lustful thoughts. It was her fluffy white tails, all three of them which were syed out underneath her, providing the world¡¯s softest cushion.


    He grabbed one of her tails and rubbed it against his face. It was softer than the most expensive silk. The feeling was so seductive.


    His cock jerked with desire and he held her tail against himself. In an instant, he was enveloped inside a fluffy warm cloud. There was almost no pressure but the way she glided against his shaft was intoxicating.


    Back and forth, he rubbed himself against her tail. He even pulled over another tail so that he waspletely engulfed by her. It felt so amazing that he moaned out loud with a trace of embarrassment.


    Jasmine always treated her tails with great care. She would get mad whenever he yed with them. If she knew what he was doing to it, they would definitely have a fight!


    ¡°Jasmine, if you don¡¯t break through soon, I¡¯m going toe.¡± He said softly.


    He didn¡¯t know if she heard him but she pulsed with even greater spiritual energy. He grinned and continued to jerk off with her fluffy tail.


    While Chen Wentian was having fun, Jasmine was lost in her own world. It couldn¡¯t exactly be described as a dream, only a world that waspletely white. A massive full moon filled her field of viewpletely. There was nothing else except it, the source of her divine power.


    As a nine-tailed moonlight fox, her power came from thews of the world, the principles of all existence. It was something unfathomable to ordinary humans and she couldn¡¯t exin it either. It was simply a part of her, moonlight. She embraced it, in her human form and in her beast form.


    Her spiritual sea had already been at the limit for many days. She had been pushing against the bottleneck constantly. She was close, very close.


    She could sense the source of moonlight within her expanding constantly. She could also feel another presence, an outside source of power giving her support. She instinctively knew who it was and embraced it.


    She pushed.


    She pushed again.


    Collecting all of the spiritual might of her divine species, she cast the strongest Lunar Blessing on herself and pushed with all her might¡­


    The air trembled. Spiritual energy around them became total chaos. It pulsed and vibrated, shaking the underground chamber.


    All of a sudden, Jasmine¡¯s body surged with immortal might just as a sh of blinding white light descended from the heavens.


    Her petite figure rose into the air, glowing pure white. Her three tails waved about as if they had a life of their own. And after a brief moment, another fourth tail grew out and joined them.


    Chen Wentian stared in wonder as the overwhelming waves of immortal energy washed away. Jasmine¡¯s body stopped glowing and shended softly before him. Her face was serene and her eyshes fluttered trying to open. She was like a painting of an awakening beauty.


    Her turquoise eyes finally shone bright, glowing with deep happiness and profound power. She met his gaze, his ck orbs that held immeasurable emotion.


    She opened her mouth and spoke the first thing that came to her mind, ¡°Chen Wentian, why are you naked?¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 685: Call Me Master (I)

    Chapter 685: Call Me Master (I)


    ¡°Jasmine! You¡¯re back!¡± Chen Wentianughed and embraced her.


    Jasmine couldn¡¯t react before his body embraced hers. Her thoughts were already muddled right after waking up. Now, she could feel his erection poking her bare stomach which only made her even more confused.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Feeling a sudden surge of annoyance, she sted the offending person away from her.


    Chen Wentian was pushed away by a surge of moonlight energy and collided with the wall of the underground chamber. The impact sent dust flying and even caused a part of the ceiling to copse.


    ¡°Big pervert, why am I also naked? What things did you do to me when was I asleep?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, why don¡¯t you guess?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jasmine wrapped herself in a simple white dress and then pointed a finger at him. In an instant, a searing ray of moonlight shot out.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Chen Wentian cursed and dodged away, ¡°Is this how you greet your mate?¡±¡°Who¡¯s my mate?¡± She scrunched her nose and sniffed.


    There was a peculiar smell that caught her attention. She looked around and then down at her tails. Parts of her fur were damp and slimy, covered in a white substance.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Wentian!!¡± She shrieked, ¡°You¡­ my tail!¡±


    ¡°Oh shit.¡± He muttered and ran.


    He sted through the roof of the chamber, leaving behind a trail of blue mes.


    Jasmine furiously gave chase. Her body was small and light and moved like a beam of white light. At the same time, she jabbed her fingers forward, shooting rays of moonlight at her current enemy.


    ¡°Come on, it was an ident!¡± He roared in front as he ducked and weaved.


    ¡°You¡­ how many times did youe on my tail?¡± She bellowed at the cloudy sky.


    ¡°Just once!¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    ¡°I swear!¡±


    The two zoomed through the thick clouds above a barrennd. They were not at Ten Thousand Flower Valley but in the Northern Wastnd. It was the only safe ce to secretly break through. There was not a single living thing in sight to disturb the furious dance between two Spirit Kings.


    Jasmine started the chase with great vigor, intending to give Chen Wentian a good beating for what he had just done and also for all the times he had bullied her in the past. However, she quickly realized something was wrong. She not only couldn¡¯tnd a good hit; she couldn¡¯t even catch up to him. This was totally ridiculous unless¡­


    ¡°You broke through? When did you break through? How?¡±


    ¡°Haha, if you can stop trying to kill your hubby, I will tell you.¡± He responded cheekily.


    Jasmine slowed down and withdrew her powers. She smiled an evil smile and beckoned him over with a finger.


    ¡°Hubbyyyy.¡± She said in her sweetest voice.


    Chen Wentian shuddered as all of his senses told him that he was in danger.


    In a sh of light, Jasmine transformed into her fox form. A slender white fox took the ce of her human body, her four fluffy tails waving vigorously in the air. In the next breath, four powerful beams of moonlight shot out.


    ¡°Jasmine!¡± He shouted as he unleashed his dragon mes.


    He blocked the first beam with a giant ball of blue mes while dodging the second and third. The fourth was aimed directly at his crotch area he managed to deflect it at thest moment.


    mes of the Arcadian Sky, 2nd Phase, Azure Sunray!


    He had actually been forced to use mes of the Arcadian Sky. Jasmine¡¯s power at the Spirit King Realm far surpassed his expectations. Being a divine beast was truly miraculous. He wielded the divine powers of the blue dragon and carried the source of fire. But he wasn¡¯t a divine beast like her.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jasmine looked on in interest, ¡°Those are some fancy mes, show me more!¡±


    As her four tails continued to sh the sky with white beams, she opened her mouth at him. Bright moonlight coalesced together into a sizable ball before shooting out like a meteor.


    Chen Wentian felt the intensity of her attack from so far away. He felt that if he was to get anywhere near that ball of moonlight, there was a good chance he would lose a limb or two.


    He rapidly retreated and dodged to the side. The ball of moonlight rapidly changed direction and followed after him.


    ¡°Shit, Jasmine! What are you trying to do?¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Scared? If you don¡¯t want to fight anymore, then quickly bow down and call me master!¡±


    He gritted his teeth. So, it was still about that matter in the end. She was challenging his strength and his authority. Divine beasts each had their pride. They would never be subordinate to someone who was weaker.


    ¡°You forced me¡­ don¡¯t cryter.¡± He muttered.


    He summoned the power of his source of fire and the secrets of the dragon transformation art. His skin turned into scales and his fingers into ws. His face even morphed into that of a young dragon with a pair of white horns on his forehead and long whiskers that fluttered in the wind.


    Once the transformation wasplete, his physical strength soared to the absolute peak. It was exactly what he needed, not to dodge the ball of moonlight but to directly fight back against it.


    With the body of a dragon, he once again summoned blue mes and the secret art of the blue dragon n.


    mes of the Arcadian Sky, 3rd Phase, Cerulean Strike!


    His right hand was covered in mes so thick that they took physical form. It grew out into a point so sharp it could seemingly pierce anything, akin to real dragon w. As he swung, it left a trail of blue mes that ignited the air and everything around it.


    Scree!


    The might of Cerulean Strike made a shrill noise as it collided with the ball of moonlight. Both were constructs of spiritual energy filled with destructive might. Two divine forces faced off with neither willing to give way.


    ¡°st!¡± Chen Wentian shouted.


    At hismand, the energy within this solid me around his hands exploded in a brilliant blue fireball the size of a small mountain. Jasmine¡¯s ball of moonlight waspletely consumed, leaving behind a sky filled with fire and nothing else.


    Chen Wentian wasn¡¯t satisfied with merely this. His figure blurred as he charged down toward Jasmine. She barely had time to react before he was right on top of her.


    She tried to pummel him with her tails but he punched them away with his powerful physique. She tried to run but he had already caught up before she had barely moved. She snapped at him with her fangs but to her surprise, so did he with his own dragon fangs.


    The pair continued to wrestle in close quarters for a long time. They traded bites for punches, shots of moonlight for bursts of dragon me. But gradually, the sheer ferocity at the beginning ebbed away until they were more ying than actually fighting.


    Chen Wentian recalled his dragon transformation and Jasmine returned to her human form. They slowly descended together from the sky. When they reached the ground, their lips were connected, their naked bodies clinging to each other in desperation.


    A beam of moonlight created a new fox den and the pair quickly disappeared into it.

 Chapter 686: Call Me Master (II)

    Chapter 686: Call Me Master (II)


    A pile of furs appeared in the middle of the den. Chen Wentian and Jasmine tumbled into the pile; their lips still connected. She was hungry and demanding as if she was trying to eat his face. He was happy to respond.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    The moans and groans of a man and a woman filled the small underground chamber. Their naked figures rolled about together. One would be on top of the other for a while before they would suddenly switch positions.


    Jasmine eventually pulled away and growled at him, ¡°Stop kissing me and put it in!¡±


    Chen Wentianughed, ¡°You were the one kissing me. And weren¡¯t you just trying to kill me, why should I?¡±


    He ignored her expression and nuzzled her neck, nting kisses and nibbling her perfect white skin. She tried to struggle and reach his little dragon to do something herself. But he was on top at the moment and quickly caught her hands with his.


    ¡°Behave!¡± He admonished.


    ¡°Dragon bastard!¡±¡°Haha! I guess I am a dragon bastard.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ahhh¡­¡± She let out a sharp moan as he bit her chest.


    Her sensitive nub was caught in his mouth. He licked and sucked until she was moaning non-stop. Although her breasts were almost nonexistent, her nipples were very sensitive. Her reactions were as pronounced as ever and filled him with eagerness.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ mmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Sss¡­ damn it¡­¡±


    She would asionally run her hands through his hair or choose to lightly hit his shoulders and arms with her small fists. It was all very endearing, especially when she was moaning like that.


    Chen Wentian continued to suck on her tits one after another but he also reached down between her legs as well. He added on the stimtion of her clit, using the lubrication of her own arousal to glide across the delicate nub.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ yess¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Her breaths quickened and became ragged. She was really feeling it and getting close. Her body started to squirm underneath him as she tried to reach the peak that she desired even quicker.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ehh?¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s eyes shot open and her turquoise orbs. All of the pleasurable sensations had suddenly stopped, right when she was finally about to crest. She red up at the smirking male face in anger, knowing what he had done.


    ¡°You¡­ why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Were you close?¡± He asked, trying not tough.


    She hit his chest, ¡°You know the answer! Asshole!¡±


    She was so close. Her whole body was a ball of tension and desire that couldn¡¯t be released. She was frustrated beyond measure, even more than when she found out he had some nasty things to her tails. Well, maybe not that far¡­


    Chen Wentian snorted, ¡°Good disciple, call me master and I will let youe.¡±


    Jasmine continued to re for a few seconds but then her expression softened. Her eyes shined with affection and she leaned up to give him a kiss and a lick.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Her voice was as sweet and pure as morning dew, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    He snorted again at this mischievous fox. She was still so stubborn. He got off her andid down on his back. He let his cock spring free and gestured to it.


    ¡°Make mee first and I¡¯ll return the favor.¡±


    She pouted at this but he didn¡¯t budge. She relented and crawled on top of him. If she could get off, getting him off and tasting his essence was a good alternative. She really missed that too, that delicious treat.


    She began promptly, taking him into her small mouth. Her thin lips wrapped around his girth. Her long tongue caressed his sensitive head.


    Chen Wentian watched with rapt attention. Her beauty shone through even with a cock in her mouth. Her cute, furry fox ears twitched ever so often when she tried to eat more of his length. Her nose would scrunch up and rx with her effort. Her eyshes fluttered to give her striking turquoise eyes an ethereal effect. And even in the darkness of the den, her long silver hair seemed to shine.


    She was so beautiful; she took his breath away.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­ that¡¯s good¡­¡±


    She was like a goddess, a fox goddess. And after a realm breakthrough, it seemed that her features had be even more perfect. He couldn¡¯t quite exin it or quantify it. But he felt it as she sucked his cock with so much enthusiasm, that she had be even more beautiful.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Jasmine watched her hapless prey with a grin. She enjoyed him like this,ing undone due to her efforts. He always bullied her so she wanted a little payback.


    She kept her mouth on his cockhead while rubbing his shaft up and down with her hands. She knew that this was the quickest way to get him off. And then, when he was weakened, she would beat him up some more.


    How dare he break through before her? She had been looking forward to finally beating him up for so long. And this¡­ was actually the most frustrating thing. She had dreamed about it for a whole year, many wonderful and unmentionable dreams. He would be absolutely furious and bbergasted by some of them if she told him.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Jasmine¡­¡± Chen Wentian¡¯s groans became louder and his cock twitched with great energy as he approached his climax.


    Jasmine took keen notice of this and increased her effort. She pushed his cock deeper until he was kissing the back of her throat. She moved her hands faster, trying to milk him dry. Since she was putting forth so much effort, she wanted a big reward. She even started salivating at the mere thought!


    But then¡­


    ¡°Eh? What are you doing?¡± Jasmine asked in confusion as her prize was taken away.


    Chen Wentian pushed her mouth away from his still-erect cock and even covered it with thick tiger fur.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She cried out and tried to get at it.


    He fought off her hands until she was forced to give up. She pouted, still eyeing therge tent in theyer of fur that hid her tasty treat.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Me what?¡± Heughed, ¡°Do you want it? I know you do. You can have what you want, just call me master.¡±


    Jasmine whined in frustration. She was being bullied again. She almost wanted to cry.


    Chen Wentian pushed her hands behind her back and pushed her down. He leaned over her and studied her defiant expression.


    He gave her a gentle, quick kiss. Her eyes still shined with dissatisfaction.


    He kissed her again. She struggled a little less after that.


    On the third kiss, he stayed on her lips for a far longer time, trying to convey his feelings with his touch. When they separated, she was no longerbative.


    ¡°Jasmine, call me master.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Master.¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 687: My Jasmine

    Chapter 687: My Jasmine


    The fox den became still and quiet, with only the sounds of their steady breaths remaining. For Chen Wentian, he was really happy. The way she had called him master was like never before. Her voice was filled with an intimate feeling, a sense of eptance and respect that was never there before.


    As for Jasmine, her thoughts were still in a confusing state of turmoil. She didn¡¯t know why she had given in to his demand. She didn¡¯t know why she no longer wanted to fight him.


    Since the moment she woke up, she had experienced all kinds of emotions. Joy and hope at breaking through suddenly turned to disappointment and anger when she found out that he had beaten her to it. Then it turned to helplessness and eptance when she realized that she still couldn¡¯t beat him, even after she had utilized the Legacy of Moonlight. She should have expected it, that he would also have ess to the cultivation art of a divine beast since he was one as well.


    Master and disciple, blue dragon and nine tailed moonlight fox, a mated pair of strange circumstances, the two of them peacefully embraced each other. She no longer fought him and he no longer teased her. Their kisses were filled with affection. Their touches were filled with tenderness toward each other.


    When they finally joined together, there was no feeling of lust or desperation, only passion. He just wanted to be inside her, to bury himself in her warmth forever. She just wanted to ept him entirely, because he was her mate and the most important person in her life.


    ---


    The two of them didn¡¯t finish for a long time. By then, a whole day and night had passed. She had wrung him utterly dry and he had rewarded her with countless climaxes until it all melded into a continuous buzz of pleasure.


    ¡°What day is it now?¡± Jasmine askedzily.


    She was lying atop Chen Wentian, her head resting against his bare chest. Her fourrge and fluffy tails covered them both, sometimes tickling his face.He woke up from a light nap and gave her a hug. He gave her the current month and date. Since Jasmine started preparing to reach the Spirit King Realm, it had been a bit over eleven months. She spent six of those months gorging on mountains of spirit beast meat. She then went into hibernation for the rest of the time.


    ¡°Only eleven months?¡± She asked in surprise, ¡°Mother said that even six months of slumber was an optimistic guess. It could have taken seven months if conditions were not good.¡±


    Heughed and patted her bare buttocks, ¡°You should thank me. If I had not reached the Spirit King Realm, you would have definitely taken longer. Especially since you had to wake up to deal with that Immortal ck River.¡±


    She didn¡¯t protest his teasing and instead looked up at him in wonder, ¡°You¡­ how?¡±


    He gave her a silly grin, ¡°Simple, I have been keeping youpany ever since I broke through. Your mother exined that my divine aura at the Spirit King Realm will have no negative effect on you, only benefits. The past month and a half, I have spent most of them by your side.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± She trailed off and pondered for a while, ¡°Wait, that means¡­ how many dirty things did you do to me during that time?¡±


    Her tone was using but also a little yful. In the past, she might have be truly angry but she was different from before.


    Chen Wentian shifted his body slightly, letting his semi-erect cock rub against her stomach, ¡°Haha, I made sure to feed you what you like the best.¡±


    Jasmine pped his chest and buried her blushing face so he couldn¡¯t see it, ¡°Pervert¡­ beast¡­ bastard¡­¡±


    The two of them fell into afortable silence after that. He even dozed off for a while until she shook him awake.


    ¡°Stop being sozy. Since we are both Spirit Kings now, shouldn¡¯t we do something now?¡± She asked seriously.


    He knew what she was referring to. The goal of her rushed breakthrough was to attack the three beast kings of the eastern wilderness, specifically the queen mantis that had been seriously injured during the siege of Beast God City.


    ¡°How much time do we have?¡± She asked again, ¡°When do you have to go back to the Martial Brilliance Continent for Sister Long?¡±


    He scratched his head before answering, ¡°We should have enough time. Her school year started at the same time as when you went into hibernation. We have two months and some change before I have to go and participate in year-end activities as her acolyte. Then, she wille back to the sect for three months of independent cultivation before the next school year starts.¡±


    Jasmine sat up, ¡°So not too short but not too long either. We should still move fast.¡±


    Chen Wentian sat up as well. He slid his hand through her sleek, silver hair and kissed her bare shoulder.


    ¡°Be serious!¡± She admonished.


    He smiled and pulled her onto hisp, ¡°Yes, we should move fast. But we should move deliberately, with a n in ce. I am not a person who rushes into things.¡±


    She wanted to argue but he put a finger to her lips and continued, ¡°Answer me this. What are your goals for this operation? Do you want to merely subjugate the queen mantis? Do you want us to take control of the entire eastern wilderness? Or do you want to go ahead and kill the lion lord and the eagle lord as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine thought about it for a while. Chen Wentian silently watched as her eyes flitted here and there as she considered all the options. He was willing to fight for her but if she wanted to put her life on the line unnecessarily, he would stop her.


    She looked him straight in the eyes and said, ¡°Chen Wentian, my desire has always been to seek revenge for my foster father. That¡¯s why I want to kill He Zicheng and Qu Shen. The mantis queen was always a tool to achieve that. Since we are both Spirit Kings now, we could just head straight to Beast God Sanctum and fight it out with those two.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going to do that.¡± She said quickly upon seeing his worried expression, ¡°I understand you and the way you like to do things. As your mate, I will listen to you and follow you. But taking care of Beast God Sanctum is not purely for my own benefit. It is a must for Ten Thousand Flower Valley as well.¡±


    She was right and this was already within his considerations. The Beast God Sanctum was the king of the eastern region of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. Even if he did not already have conflicts with them, with the rapid rise of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, they would surely find trouble for him in the near future. And if his sect happened to supnt Beast God Sanctum¡¯s position, he would still have to deal with the thorny problem of the three beast kings.


    She leaned into him and touched his cheek affectionately, ¡°This subcontinent cannot hold you forever. Immortal Blue Dragon, you are already a Spirit King and your sights are already on the Martial Brilliance Continent. If we can somehow subjugate the beast kings and also the Beast God Sanctum, I will be able to maintain peace in the eastern region and Ten Thousand Flower Valley will be safe to prosper and freely expand.¡±


    Chen Wentian grabbed her hand with his and rubbed it. He thought about his words and then spoke from his heart, ¡°I understand your sentiment¡­ but your future is not to lord over a bunch of beasts and beast lovers, no matter how much you feel you owe your foster father. I don¡¯t care. You are my Jasmine. Your future is to stay by my side forever. Do you understand?¡±


    Jasmine looked up at him with eyes shining with emotion. She nodded many times before hugging him tight.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 688: Jealous Fox

    Chapter 688: Jealous Fox


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine secretly returned to the sect. They both suppressed their cultivation level and avoided popted regions. Along the way, he told her the entire story of the Convocation of Swords and the demon ambush. He described the battle with the ancient shade and the shuimu. He even thanked Qin Shui¡¯er for her contribution as he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through so quickly without her efforts.


    Jasmine wasn¡¯t very impressed with the water demon. She didn¡¯t voice it but she felt that the way Chen Wentian spoke of Qin Shui¡¯er was quite suspicious. As a divine beast, she had an innate hatred for demons. Hearing him talk so much another female, an enemy at that, created shards of jealousy that stabbed at her heart. She really wanted to st that slutty demoness into water vapor.


    The only way she could think of taking care of the situation was to dig another fox den in the middle of nowhere and push him inside. This dyed their trip back but left her satisfied and him with a silly grin that persisted for a whole day. It wasn¡¯t difficult to exin why, especially since she had sucked him off four times in a row!


    ¡°Jasmine, look! We¡¯re back!¡± Chen Wentian pointed ahead as the tip of Snow White Plum Peak came into view over the horizon, ¡°Wee back to Ten Thousand Flower Valley, my disciple.¡±


    ¡°First Elder!¡± She pouted.


    Heughed. Hand in hand, he pulled her with him and announced their arrival with a streak of blue mes. Together, they zoomed over the mountain and circled the sect.


    Jasmine noted that many had changed in a short time. The Plum Blossom Vi near the top of Snow White Plum Peak was unchanged but there were a few others buildings that were new to her. A seven-story pagoda was situated on a rocky outcrop that jutted out like a sword. It was still under construction but it already looked quite magnificent. It exuded a powerful sword aura that was infused with immortal might.


    Chen Wentian pointed to it and answered her unspoken question, ¡°That is the Sword Pavilion, built for the twelfth disciple that I told you about, Peng Lingxi.¡±


    Jasmine pursed her lips and pinched his arm, ¡°Pervert, when did you find the time to swindle another female disciple?¡±¡°I didn¡¯t swindle her. She was the one who asked to join.¡±


    She looked up at him like he was the biggest liar in the world.


    ¡°Really!¡± He cried out, ¡°Why would I make something like that up?¡±


    She snorted and looked away. She saw that several more plots of farnd had been cleared out down in the valley. They were already filled with a variety of herbs and flowers that filled the air with a mix of fragrances.


    Nearby, the main sectplex wasrgely unchanged except for the addition of a training ground outside of the walls as well what looked like some ponds in the back amidst a bamboo grove. Her eyes narrowed as she realized what the purpose of those were.


    ¡°A bathhouse? Since when do we have a bathhouse?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Since maybe a month ago?¡± He replied.


    ¡°And did you use it?¡±


    ¡°Mmhm.¡±


    ¡°With who?¡± She asked.


    He kept his mouth shut and pretended he couldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°With¡­ who??¡± She asked, her voice almost cracking.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­ What¡¯s gotten into you? It was just Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun!¡± He finally admitted.


    ¡°Just those two? Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°I swear!¡±


    She grabbed his arm and shot down towards the bathhouse. ¡°Who is at the sect right now?¡±


    He let himself be pulled along and said, ¡°No one, they are cultivating on their own. I was just about to recall them for a party to celebrate your return.¡±


    ¡°Good, they can wait a little while longer.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    Before Chen Wentian could say anything, the two of them plunged into the hot pool. When they both reemerged, Jasmine was already naked, her silver hairpletely wet and floating on the surface. The water reached the middle of her chest and he could see her nipples start to be erect.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What?¡± He responded dumbly.


    ¡°Do me like you did Sister Lin and Sister Zhou. Come on!¡± She threw away his drenched clothes with a wave of spiritual energy from her hand.


    His eyes widened as he finally realized, ¡°Jasmine! Are you jealous?¡±


    With a ssh of hot water, she tackled him and hugged him tight. She buried her face in his chest and mumbled, ¡°Stupid human, you are my mate. You are mine!¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s cheeks blushed and she tried to hide it. She didn¡¯t know why she was being so unreasonable. She had never felt so much jealousy before. She didn¡¯t care in the past if he had sex with so many disciples but now she did.


    She med it on him. He had filled her ear with so many sweet words over the past few days. She was utterly smitten. He was her everything. So how could she not feel jealous?


    Chen Wentian hugged her back, ¡°And you are mine.¡±


    He didn¡¯tpletely understand her confusing actions but he knew from experience what to do. In such a situation¡­ with an emotional woman¡­ it was best to simply do what they wanted.


    He lifted her up by her butt so that they were at eye-level. He quickly kissed her so that she couldn¡¯tin anymore. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned into him, ravishing his lips as if she couldn¡¯t get enough of his taste.


    He matched her intensity and pressed her into him. His little dragon was already erect and roaring for action. He could already feel her arousal overflowing and dripping onto his shaft. It only took a slight adjustment for him to right position and slide right in. They had done it so countless times already, it was almost instinct.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jasmine let out a sharp cry as her pussy was stretched open.


    His cock shot pierced straight through until he pressed against her deepest parts, directly pushing against her guts. She suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe. She felt so impossibly full that the mere thought sent shivers of excitement all throughout her body.


    He retreated halfway as quickly as he came in. She felt a great sense of emptiness and longing but that was soon reced by a powerful thrust as she was filled up once more. Pleasure exploded and she saw stars as her vision blurred.


    She let out another loud moan, like a debaucheddy of the night.


    ¡°This is how I fucked Zhou Ziyun here. Do you like it?¡± Chen Wentian asked with a grin.


    Jasmine bit his lip.


    ¡°Ow!¡± He yelped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about others when your dick is inside me!¡± She said in a rush and kissed him roughly.


    He responded in kind. He fucked her hard, with long and powerful thrusts. Her pussy was so tight, it felt amazing beyond mortal reason. Her slippery folds were filled with immortal might and he had to put forth his full strength with each push. But each effort was rewarded with pleasure that made his mind go nk.


    For her, she could only hold on for dear life. With this position, he was inplete control. He could reach the deepest parts that exploded with the greatest pleasure. And it never stopped, it forcefully continued even as she hurtled towards a quick climax.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh, harder!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Her crying moans and desperate pleas were barely muffled by steam. She was a jealous fox being punished by her mate. She was being so thoroughly fucked that she didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore.


    Chen Wentian was not immune to her passion. Her wanton cries drove his arousal to the peak and increased the pleasure several times. Her pussy was divine, a gift from the unnamed gods. Her petite body was alluring to the limit, one he could hug her forever. And her kiss was simply the most delicious feast anyone could dream of.


    ¡°I¡¯ming! Ohh!¡± She cried out as she felt herself unravel.


    She bounced on top of his cock, riding him like a wild bronco. Her tender pussy lips were red and inmed from being stretched out so much but she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Me too!¡± He grunted and pushed as deep as he could.


    Her pussy was shallow to begin with. Still, he tried to bury himselfpletely inside even though that was impossible.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±


    She came first, with a long undting cry that echoed through the bathhouse and the surrounding bamboo grove. Her ethereal voice set him off... or maybe it was the powerful contractions inside her pussy that increased the pressure around his cock tenfold.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She shouted, ¡°Come inside me! Ahhh!¡±


    He let go as pleasure washed over him. Even though she had sucked him dry for the past few days, his balls squeezed together for one more desperate outburst. It felt so good, it was even painful. Every little bit that he had to give was given and there was nothing left.


    ¡°Jasmine!¡± He called her name as he emptied himself inside her.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 689: Center of Attention

    Chapter 689: Center of Attention


    ¡°Disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!¡± Chen Wentian¡¯s voice rang throughout the main hall of the sect.


    Everyone was gathered, sitting elegantly in front of tablesden with delicious dishes and fragrant wine. The sun was just about to set and cast a deep orange hue through the open windows and across the pirs of the hall.


    Jasmine sat with him to his right, in the seat of honor. The other disciples were in their usual positions, all of them looking up at him with bright expressions. The only one not present was Long Yifei. Even Bei Yingluo and Peng Lingxi had returned from the Great Hui Desert.


    ¡°Disciples of Ten Thousand Flower Valley!¡± He stood and raised his golden cup. He turned to Jasmine and offered her a toast, ¡°Together, let us wee our second Spirit King, Jasmine!¡±


    Ten women followed his lead and raised their cups. Jasmine smiled widely as she became the center of attention.


    ¡°Jasmine, congrattions!¡± He said and drank his cup in one go.


    ¡°Sister Jasmine!¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±¡°Sister Jasmine!¡±


    The joyful voices of the disciples mixed together, filling the hall with sincere happiness.


    A breakthrough of realms for an immortal couldn¡¯t bepared to a breakthrough of realms for mortals. Each realm signified a tremendous leap in power as well as longevity. With Jasmine, the sect gained another powerhouse, firmly establishing their status as a Spirit King Realm sect. Although this information would be kept secret for the time being, it was still a wonderous asion worthy of great celebration.


    Lin Qingcheng was the next to stand up. As the first disciple, she sat at the first table below Chen Wentian and Jasmine. She wore a golden gown that was especially vibrant. It glittered under the light and exuded an opulent aura as if she was a rich youngdy of a wealthy family.


    ¡°Sister Jasmine, you are an incredibly important part of our sect. I am so happy that you were able to sessfully break through. Please ept this gift!¡±


    She beckoned with her hand and two pretty female servants walked up carrying a gilded chest between them. Once they arrived before Chen Wentian and Jasmine, they ced the chest down and opened the lid. Inside were an array of jade bottles and smallcquer boxes. Together, the array of small items gave off a mix of fragrances from sweet and spicy to mellow and rxing.


    Lin Qingcheng gestured to the chest and said, ¡°My House of Paradise is a ce for women so naturally, we specialize in these things. Here I have fragrant soaps made from spiritual herbs, aged medicine bags for nourishing baths, and various perfumes that are especially attractive to foxes and theirpanions.¡±


    She had thought about this gift chest for a long time. She was the most adventurous of the disciples. Mixed in with the innocuous items were a few that she specifically selected; fragrances that also served as aphrodisiacs, medicine that improved libido, and the such. She hoped that Jasmine would find good use for them.


    She also hoped that she might be able to get a peek at her master and Sister Jasmine doing to deed to satisfy her curiosity. She was really excited about having such a powerful sister. Her mind was filled with all kinds of possibilities.


    Jasmine raised her nose and sniffed the air. The smells from the various items were quite pleasant to her senses. She wasn¡¯t used to these things but she could tell how exquisite and expensive they were. She might not have cared too much in the past but she thought about how much Chen Wentian might like it if she used these items and graciously epted the gift.


    The next one up was Zhou Ziyun who wore a brilliant blue outfit. It was a sharp contrast to Lin Qingcheng and was quite conservative. She exuded a noble and reserved spirit. She was respectful but she wasn¡¯t intimidated in the least.


    ¡°Sister Jasmine, I know you are fond of your foxpanions and your wolf pack. I have prepared you a special gift to help you in the future regarding your kin.¡± She waved her hand and revealed a stack of books, ¡°I have collected information on all known species of fox spirit beasts in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent; their behavior, habitat, nutrition, and everything else. If there is one that might meet your fancy, I¡¯m sure master will be able to catch it for you.¡±


    She gave Chen Wentian a wink to which he simply rolled his eyes. She was always making thingsplicated for him. Somehow, she had managed to give him added responsibility with what was supposed to be a gift from her¡­ truly devious!


    Jasmine giggled and nodded her head, ¡°Excellent idea, Sister Zhou. Thank you!¡±


    Wu Qianyu went after. She wore her preferred white. Multipleyers of high-ss silk and fabrics hung from her well-endowed figure, giving her a serious but mature aura. Her white was worldly while Jasmine¡¯s white was ethereal.


    She cupped her hands in a martial salute and bowed deeply, ¡°Sister Jasmine, you are a pir of support for this sect and for our master. He will need to rely on you. We will all need to rely on you in the future. So please ept this small token of my gratitude!¡±


    She brought out a luxurious fur pelt. It wasrge enough to cover three beds and had thick fur that was white as snow. It came a powerful spirit beast known as the White Ghost Bear. The one she had in in the Cloudy Mountain Province was already at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth and its hide was a small treasure.


    ¡°Wahh! So soft!¡± Jasmine hugged the fur to her and rubbed her face against it, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Wu Qianyu smiled lightly and nodded. She was the most reserved out of the three. And perhaps out of the three, she was the most affected by Jasmine.


    Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were still young. Considering their age and cultivation pace, they were well ahead of schedule and had plenty of time to walk the immortal path and break their mortal shackles. The two of them could be considered geniuses in the best immortal sects.


    Wu Qianyu was different. She was already thirty-three this year. Although she was making good progress, she was still at the first lesser realm and there were three more to go as well as the final breakthrough. She wanted nothing more than to remain by her master¡¯s side but nothing was guaranteed. She wasn¡¯t a divine beast whose cultivation was all but certain.


    She was happy for Jasmine, that was the truth. But as she watched Jasmine be the center of attention and be showered with gifts and praise, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself in that same spot, having everyone celebrate her breakthrough to the Spirit Lord Realm.


    And yet, merely thinking about brought about mncholy and self-doubt. She tried to smile when it was proper andugh when the othersughed. The celebration went on but inside, she felt stabs of pain.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 690: Joys of the Moment

    Chapter 690: Joys of the Moment


    A/N - A shout out for my other writing project. It is a pet cultivation novel, a mix of pokemon and cultivation but with bloody battles and mature themes. It now has over one hundred chapters on Royal Road! Go check it out if you''re interested /fiction/74102/summon-the-eternal-pet-cultivation


    ---


    ¡°Qianyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Wentian sent her a spiritual voice transmission.


    He sensed something abnormal with her but he wasn¡¯t sure what. Out of everyone present, he was probably the most in tune with her emotions. He didn¡¯t want to interrupt Jasmine¡¯s celebration just for one person but he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Wu Qianyu shook her head slightly and forced herself to smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, master. Sister Jasmine¡¯s achievement has motivated me to train harder and cultivate more diligently. I was merely thinking of the things I should do after this banquet.¡±


    The fact that he was concerned about her helped greatly assuage her feelings. She didn¡¯t rely on anyone in this world except for one person and that was him. She gave him a real smile and rejoined the festivities.


    He still wasn¡¯t sure but dropped the subject. He had too many disciples and it was hard to find enough time for each of them.


    After Wu Qianyu, it was the ice sisters¡¯ turn to present their gifts. Li Yuechan went up first with arge batch of moonjade crystals from the mountains surrounding cier Pce. It was a rare mineral that could only be found on top of the highest and coldest peaks after absorbing moon energy from countless nights.Few sects cultivated moonlight but it was still highly sought after as a spiritual treasure that could improve female physiques and mental energy. It just so happened that Jasmine¡¯s Moonlit Sanctum required arge number of these crystals. Others didn¡¯t know how to use them but for a Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox, they were the best things.


    Li Yuechan¡¯s attitude toward Jasmine was far better than Wu Qianyu''s. Li Yuechan had an unfaltering personality. It came from years of experience as the leader of her small group of sisters. Few things could shake her emotions which were smooth like a tranquilke. She only viewed Jasmine with respect. There was no sense ofpetitiveness or crisis at all.


    For the other four, Song Wushuang offered an array of white dresses of various designs. These were the most popr ones among the cier Pce disciples and were made from the finest ice silk. This way, Jasmine would have many different outfits to choose from instead of the in white ones she always seemed to wear.


    Xu Lanyi had brought arge amount of wine. There were too many so she only took out the best one. It was a concoction from Divine zing Mountain called Hundred me Flower. It was spicy and fragrant with a deep vor. It had been aged for fifty years in the magma caves of the volcano and was known to fill one¡¯s stomach with a fiery passion for a whole night.


    Su Xue and Su Yue presented their gift together. They had prepared many snack boxes consisting of the best sweets and delicacies from cier Province and Divine zing Province. Some of the items were already on disy for the banquet but there were far more that would be directly delivered to Jasmine¡¯s den.


    All five ice sisters had simr opinions of Jasmine. They respected and admired her. She was lower in rank in terms of discipleship but they didn¡¯t see it that way. She was so far above them in terms of both strength and beauty. There was nothing to be jealous about.


    Bei Yingluo, the eleventh disciple, had a simr outlook as the ice sisters. She was simply d to be here, with a master that cared for her and so many amazing sisters. She brought the best delicacies of the southern desert. She even had her n hunt down a few giant stone spiders. Everyone knew the easiest way to please Jasmine was to feed her and Bei Yingluo tried her best.


    ¡°Andstly, this is your new sister. She has only been with the sect for two months so you two haven¡¯t met before.¡± Chen Wentian said happily.


    Peng Lingxi stepped up to the middle. All eyes turned to her. Jasmine tilted her head as she studied this new arrival critically.


    A in gray outfit hung from Peng Lingxi¡¯s body. Her long ck hair flowed down her back. However, these features weremon among both men and women. She was slender and her hips were narrow. From the rear, it would not be difficult to mistake her for a man. From the front, it would be difficult to do so due to the two soft bumps on her chest.


    But most importantly, she had a face that could rival the most beautiful women of the subcontinent. It wasn¡¯t a stretch to say that she could match up to Long Yifei with just her face and nothing else.


    ¡°Disciple Peng Lingxi greets Senior Sister Jasmine¡­¡±


    It was Jasmine¡¯s turn to feel jealous. She shot Chen Wentian the slightest frown and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re so good. When did you find the time to swindle this prettyss?¡±


    He ignored her.


    ¡°This is my gift, a treasure sword from the Tower of Swords which has been passed down for ten generations.¡± Peng Lingxi continued with a gentle smile, ¡°Master has told me so many things about you. Being able to meet you today assuaged my doubts, that such a person could exist in this world. The subcontinent may be jealous of master because of Sister Long but if they were to find out about Sister Jasmine¡­ I think that the entire male poption and perhaps a small portion of the female poption would throw up blood and pass out from jealousy!¡±


    Jasmine snorted withughter, ¡°Too bad this guy is too stingy and won¡¯t let me out of the house. Maybe I should make a run for it.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Wentian protested.


    Peng Lingxi bowed, ¡°Master, rest assured. I can tell from the way Sister Jasmine speaks and acts, her feelings toward you are true. You don¡¯t have to worry about her running away.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jasmine protested.


    Peng Lingxiughed, ¡°Sister Jasmine, we are all master¡¯s women. There¡¯s no need to hide such matters.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who said I was his woman?¡± Jasmine huffed and crossed her arms.


    By this point, the others also couldn¡¯t help giggling andughing. Peng Lingxi had a way with words that was a reflection of her cultivation path, straight and to the point just like a sword.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We can discuss these things in private.¡± Chen Wentian said quickly and then changed the topic. He didn¡¯t want to start a catfight. ¡°Since everyone has presented their gifts, Jasmine, it is your turn. Come on.¡±


    Jasmine pouted at him but stood up. ¡°Thanks to everybody for their thoughtful and amazing gifts. I don¡¯t have anything to return the favor except for this¡­¡±


    She raised her hand and a great amount of spiritual energy started to collect in her palm. It caused the candles to flicker and even gusts of wind to sweep through the hall. Eventually, a ball of bright light appeared that was like a miniature moon.


    ¡°This is my Lunar Blessing; I hope everyone will be able to use it and make great progress in their cultivation!¡±


    With that, the moonlight expanded and covered everyone. All the women were gifted the most powerful Lunar Blessing to date. With Jasmine¡¯s power at the Spirit King Realm, this moonlight ability would allow everyone more energy, stamina, recovery, and general improvement of all attributes whether it be their body, mind, or spirit. In addition to boosting their own abilities by ten to twenty percent, it wouldst for many months until all of the divine energy was used up.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Jasmine!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    With these formalities out of the way, the wine began to flow and the party was underway. Although each disciple had their own thoughts and goals for the future, they were still united in sharing the joys of the moment.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 691: Sense of Friendship

    Chapter 691: Sense of Friendship


    After the celebration was over, Chen Wentian and Jasmine retreated to the Moonlit Sanctum to further discuss the uing operation to subdue the beast kings. Since it was a matter that involved Spirit Lords and Spirit Kings, the other disciples did not need to be involved. They all understood how important this was to their master and their sect.


    Bei Yingluo and Peng Lingxi were the first ones to leave. They bid the others farewell and flew away inside Tortoise Can Fly. Bei Yingluo still had to continue her training and Peng Lingxi was still searching for sword saint Dugu¡¯s hidden sword ground.


    ¡°How is your training going?¡± Peng Lingxi asked while they crossed through the clouds.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s going pretty well.¡± Bei Yingluo answered, ¡°I recently broke through to the 6th Level of the Mind Focusing Realm. The next few days should be consolidating my foundation before I continue my progress.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bei, you are really amazing.¡± Peng Lingxi sighed, ¡°When master told me about Sister Jasmine, I was amazed. When master told me about you, I actually couldn¡¯t believe it. Crossing realms, when you reach the Spirit Initiate Realm, you will have already surpassed me.¡±


    Bei Yingluo smiled warmly, ¡°Thank you, Sister Peng, for your praise¡­ though I am rather slow and not very talented. It is only because of this hidden ability of mine that let master ept me as his disciple. My ability really is difficult to control and has many drawbacks.¡±


    Peng Lingxi shook her head, ¡°Sister Bei, maybe you haven¡¯t thought about it fully yet. But I think you are the strongest disciple out of all of us. Perhaps even Sister Jasmine might notpare to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Really?¡±


    ¡°Look at it this way, when you are at the 1st Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm, you will be able to fight people at the tenth level, perhaps even the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. When you reach the tenth level, surely you will be able to fight against the third lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening or the fourth lesser realm of Spiritual Ascendance.¡±¡°And then, what will happen if you reach the lesser realm of Spiritual Ascendance? I heard in the past that going from that final lesser realm to the immortal realms is still a vast chasm that only one in ten people are able to cross. But what about you? Will you be able to cross it without even needing to break through? That is a feat that will shake the heavens and defy thews of the world.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Bei Yingluo opened her mouth but she was too astonished to speak.


    She really had not considered matters that far ahead. She had only recently learned how to activate her power at her will and had been too busy with training. But Peng Lingxi¡¯s words madeplete sense, her secret ability really seemed crazy and unreasonable.


    Peng Lingxi sighed but still maintained a light-hearted mood, ¡°Master is a great man. He has gathered so many special disciples. I can only do my best, make pace with this reality, and move forward along my own path of the sword.¡±


    ¡°Sister Peng, you can do it! I believe it!¡± Bei Yingluo said, ¡°Out of all of us, you are the most talented cultivator I have ever seen.¡±


    Peng Lingxi smiled, ¡°Thank you. Sister Bei, you have a good heart. I am d.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course!¡±


    The two women shared augh and spent the rest of the trip chatting. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other before but by the time they reached Drifting Sand City, they were already moving towards being good friends.


    ---


    Back at the sect, an interesting gathering was taking ce at the bathhouse. A scene that Chen Wentian had dreamed about for a long time had appeared under a moonless night. Too bad, he wasn¡¯t here to experience it firsthand.


    The cold pool was upied by five beauties. The cold water and yin attribute spiritual energy created a fog of ice and snow crystals that barely obscured their figures from view. Among them, Li Yuechan was cultivating alone in the deep end, with the water up to her chin. Her eyes were closed and she was trying to block out the noise from all around her.


    In the shallow end, two figures were wrestling and sshing about. Song Wushuang had Xu Lanyi in a headlock while thetter was still fondling the other¡¯srge breasts.


    ¡°Wushuang! Tell the truth! Have you gotten biggertely?¡± Xu Lanyi shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Stop it!¡± Song Wushuang struggled to subdue her attacker, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be jealous of big sis? Why is it always me?¡±


    ¡°Look at them! They could probably feed a whole vige! Hahaha¡­ oww¡­¡±


    Song Wushuang finally managed to extricate herself, sending Xu Lanyi flying with a kick. Xu Lanyinded with a heavy ssh which left her stunned and speechless. However, her helpers soon arrived in the form of Su Xue and Su Yue. They trapped Song Wushuang between them and started poking and prodding the objects of their jealousy. The result was high-pitched screams and desperate cries that echoed around the small bathhouse area.


    On the other side, in the hot pool, Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun were bathing in thefortable water. They heard everything that was going on and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little naughty.


    ¡°Sis, I have an idea¡­¡± Lin Qingcheng said and eyed the lonely figure at the other end of the pool.


    ¡°Do tell.¡± Zhou Ziyun said in a whisper, also looking in that direction.


    ¡°Master told me before he left with Sister Jasmine, that we should make sure Sister Wu is alright. She seemed a little sad during the party.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I noticed it too. Very well, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them swam over and sat down on either side of Wu Qianyu.


    ¡°Hi?¡± She opened her eyes and greeted them.


    ¡°Sister Qianyu!¡± Lin Qingcheng said and cozied up to Wu Qianyu until their bar arms were touching.


    Wu Qianyu tried to lean away, not used to such intimacy. But this only led to her bumping shoulders with Zhou Ziyun.


    ¡°Sister Qianyu, do you like the new bathhouse?¡± Zhou Ziyun asked.


    Wu Qianyu looked at the two helplessly and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nice¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Ziyun smiled warmly, ¡°Master always wanted one and we finally found the right design to make it happen. Too bad he¡¯s not here, I¡¯m sure he would have loved to see the three of us like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Wu Qianyu found herself tongue-tied.


    ¡°Hehehe, Sister Qianyu, you know how master is. He can be a little perverted at times.¡± Lin Qingcheng chimed in.


    Wu Qianyu blushed red and tried to avoid looking at the two of them. She loved Chen Wentian but she had never even thought about loving him together with another woman. She had overheard plenty of stories from the ice sisters and from Lin Qingcheng and Zhou Ziyun. But she was naturally a very shy person in intimate moments so she had never thought to try.


    ¡°Sis, master told me to look after you.¡± Lin Qingcheng said confidently, ¡°Whatever is bothering you, I can take care of it! As the first disciple, it is my responsibility.¡±


    Wu Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter. She found it very amusing that the helpless and clueless young woman she had met years ago had somehow turned into a confident leader.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious! If Jasmine wants to bully us with her newfound strength¡­ well, there are three of us and only one of her! There¡¯s no need to be nervous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Ziyun chimed in, ¡°Jasmine may be strong but she¡¯s just a fox. All she does is eat and sleep. Chengcheng is the first disciple and I control all of the sect¡¯s finances. She won¡¯t dare be too tyrannical or else, I¡¯ll just cut off her food budget!¡±


    Wu Qianyu smiled and felt warm inside. She really appreciated what they were doing. They were trying their best to cheer her up and it was working. And as a result, she felt closer to them than ever before.


    Since the tragic fall of her Green Leaf Sect and losing so many family members and friends, she had never let anyone in except for Chen Wentian. She always pushed others away when they tried to get to know her. It had been lonely existence but she told herself that she was fine that way.


    But now, sitting in the hot water with her two senior sisters, she felt a sense of friendship start to blossom. Her pained heart which had been closed off for so long was finally opening up. And all it took was a bathhouse.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 692: Enemy of my Enemy

    Chapter 692: Enemy of my Enemy


    The next morning, Chen Wentian and a select number of disciples met in the main hall to discuss matters regarding the beast king operation. When he came in with Jasmine, the others were already there. Wu Qianyu, Zhou Ziyun, Li Yuechan, and Song Wushuang stood around arge map on the ground.


    It depicted the Eastern Wilderness and the nine provinces that bordered it. It was covered with arge number of gs. Two gs depicting a lion and an eagle were ced together near the middle atop Beast God City. One g of a toad was in the northeast corner while one g of a monkey was in the southeast. The solitary green g of the mantis queen was located in the Glittering Forest directly east of the Beast God Sanctum.


    Chen Wentian looked up from the map and at the four disciples. They seemed more beautiful this morning. Their skin was smooth, their cheeks rosy. Their hair was shiny and healthy. They were energetic and lively. It must be the effect of the Lunar Blessing, it was really wonderful divine art.


    ¡°Morning, master. Morning, Sister Jasmine.¡± The disciples gave their greetings.


    ¡°Morning, sisters.¡±


    Chen Wentian nodded at them. He only called these four and not the others. They were his most reliable disciples at the moment aside from Jasmine. He didn¡¯t expect them to make any big contributions, he just wanted to hear their opinions.


    ¡°Very good, let us begin.¡± He said and extended a hand.


    Two new gs moved from a nearby table and onto the map. One depicted a dragon and the other a fox. Theynded in the middle of the Cloudy Mountain Province, directly atop ck Rock City.


    ¡°I chatted with Jasminest night¡­¡± He paused and dared anyone to make a joke. Nobody did so he continued, ¡°The baseline goal for this operation is to attack the Glittering Forest and subjugate the mantis queen. Of course, it won¡¯t be as simple as charging straight in. The mantis queen has a few subordinates at the Spirit Lord Realm. They are constantly patrolling the forest for any iing dangers.¡±He moved the dragon and fox gs toward the forest but also moved four smaller mantis gs in various strategic locations.


    ¡°I can sneak through their perimeter using Chen Mo¡¯s powers but Jasmine won¡¯t be able to follow. And if I have to fight, then I would be cut off from support deep inside dangerous territory. Any battles inside the forest will also attract attention from the other forces.¡±


    He dragged the four other Spirit Kings towards the forest from their home bases.


    ¡°The lion lord and the eagle lord are actually the closest but they won¡¯t be the first. If they leave, then Beast God Sanctum will be in danger. My spy inside the lion lord¡¯s faction has verified this, that both of them will be reluctant to make overt moves. But that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t move in secret. So they are still a very real threat.¡±


    ¡°Now these two,¡± He pointed to the frog king and the monkey king, ¡°These are our secondary goals. They are isted from each other and even if a battle were to break out, responses from the other kings will be slow. If there really is not a good opportunity to go after the mantis queen, one of these two will also be an eptable choice.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the lion lord and the eagle lord are tertiary goals. I really don¡¯t want to touch them before one of the beast kings. But if a truly wonderful opportunity arises, we should still consider it. The reason is that killing one of them will severely skew the bnce of power on the eastern border. It will not only threaten Beast God Province but our territories in Red Bamboo Province and Cloudy Mountain Province. It is also not Jasmine¡¯s wish to see the people of Beast God Sanctum suffer unnecessary hardship. Her problem is with the lion lord and the eagle lord and not anyone else.¡±


    Chen Wentian stepped back after this long exnation and looked around, ¡°Jasmine, do you have anything to add?¡±


    Jasmine shook her head.


    ¡°Everyone else, feel free to think about the current situation and voice your ideas. No need to rush.¡±


    The other four disciples once again gathered around the map and studied it. Zhou Ziyun and Wu Qianyu seemed deep in thought while Li Yuechan and Song Wushuang started whispering amongst themselves.


    After a short while, it was Li Yuechan who spoke up first.


    ¡°Master,¡± She said with a slight bow, ¡°The resources of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain are at your disposal. If you wish to use the manpower of these two sects, they can move out at a moment¡¯s notice.¡±


    ¡°Master,¡± Song Wushuang added, ¡°Based on the strengths of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain¡­ and considering the dual attribute aspect of Summer and Winter¡¯s Eternal Sutra, I believe that the best target is actually the me toad. If we utilize all of our forces, weunch a direct attack and achieve swift victory!¡±


    Chen Wentian considered it but ultimately shook his head, ¡°The idea is good in istion. We have two Spirit Kings to their one. I can hold off the toad while Jasmine can take care of its Spirit Lord subordinates. At the same time, disciples of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain can fight against the toad¡¯s mortal minions. But we would make too much noise. And we would end up revealing our full strength which isn¡¯t something we want.¡±


    Song Wushuang looked down at her feet, disappointed.


    Chen Wentian reached over and patted her shoulder, ¡°I am not asking you to fight. This will be a dangerous battle between immortals. Instead, think of another way to contribute toward the overall goal.¡±


    ¡°Master,¡± Li Yuechan tried next, ¡°I have an idea based on your words. We shouldn¡¯t do anything to reveal the sect¡¯s true strength. Therefore, we should provide master an opportunity to deny all responsibility for anything that happens in the Eastern Wilderness. We can hold argepetition between cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. Since master is the administrator of both sects, you will be able to show your face using Chen Mo while you and Jasmine sneak over to attack the mantis.¡±


    Chen Wentian rubbed his chin and nodded along, ¡°Good idea, Yuechan, you are starting to think like me. Haha, I like sneaky ideas like this.¡±


    Li Yuechan gave him a brilliant smile. She had been rtively quiet after the Convocation of Swords, solely focusing on her cultivation. Today, she seemed especially beautiful and radiant.


    Zhou Ziyun coughed lightly to interrupt the two. They both looked away while Li Yuechan tried to hide a blush.


    Zhou Ziyun suppressed a smile and said, ¡°Sister Li¡¯s idea is good but I think it is a little too safe. We can¡¯t be too overt like the first idea but we should still try to do something that will have a definitive effect on the oue of the operation.¡±


    As she spoke, her bossy attitude took over. She pointed to the two gs over Beast God Sanctum, ¡°These two are the greatest threat to master¡¯s primary goal. Although they are reluctant to move, once they actually decide to, they could be at the mantis queen¡¯sir in a short time. Our best bet is to do something to neutralize these two.¡±


    Chen Wentian was intrigued, ¡°What did you have in mind?¡±


    She grinned, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we y the two sides against each other so that they cannot possibly move. We should directly contact the eagle lord¡¯s faction and ask for an alliance.¡±


    ¡°An alliance?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The others were surprised by the strange idea.


    ¡°Think about it.¡± Zhou Ziyun insisted, ¡°The two factions aren¡¯t exactly friends. Master had a few conflicts with Immortal Lion of Fortune He Xinghan and Immortal Lion of Fortitude He Zicheng. However, we haven¡¯t had any real conflicts with anyone from the eagle faction. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. I don¡¯t think the eagle lord will immediately refuse our offer. That¡¯s all we need. Once the lion faction hears about this rumored alliance, they will be so paranoid that their entire attention will be focused on their rival. Nobody will have any time to react to something happening in the Glittering Forest.¡±


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Chen Wentian pped his hands, ¡°Ziyun, your idea is amazing. Jasmine, what do you think?¡±


    Jasmine also looked excited, ¡°That old fart named He and that overgrown chicken both hate each other to the bone. They might have a truce now but us offering an alliance will definitely blow it up. I like it! Such a simple ploy will be able to neutralize two Spirit Kings!¡±


    After Jasmine, the others also offered their agreement and praises.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, Ziyun can help me draft the letter offering an alliance with Immortal Crimson Eagle Qu Shen. The rest of you, since we are offering an alliance, we will have to send some people over to show our sincerity. Decide amongst yourself who would be the best choice. Jasmine and I will set off for the Glittering Forest soon so Chen Mo will lead you to Beast God City.¡±


    They discussed some minor details and adjourned the meeting. Everyone was filled with optimism and eagerness. Jasmine was excited to finally start her revenge. The other disciples were equally pleased that they were able to contribute.


    As for Chen Wentian, he was still going to be sneaky and careful even with a really good n, because that was just his style.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 693: Operation Start!

    Chapter 693: Operation Start!


    The teleportation array at the center of Crystal Bamboo City shed and revealed two people. One was an average-height male while the other was a girl two heads shorter than him. They wore nondescript outfits with neutral colors of gray and tan. The guards around the array barely paid them any attention as they paid their entry fee into the capital city of Red Bamboo Province.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Chen Wentian said.


    He took Jasmine¡¯s hand and led her toward thergest building adjacent to the city square. It belonged to the Zhou n and was the busiest ce in the whole city. Hundreds of people streamed in and out with every passing moment. There were merchants, mercenaries, and disciples from local sects.


    ¡°I know where we¡¯re going¡­ Don¡¯t have to hold my hand.¡± She muttered.


    She seemed to be in a strange mood or maybe she was just excited for the start of the operation.


    ¡°Why not, good daughter? Be obedient.¡± He teased.


    They looked like a father and daughter pair to others. Jasmine couldn¡¯t outright refute him and give up their ruse so she settled for squeezing his hand with all her might in an attempt to break a bone or two. He simply chuckled.


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine melted into the crowd and entered the building. A short whileter, a small horse carriage emerged from the rear and headed for the city gates to the south. They joined the thousands of other carriages that clogged the city avenues. They werepletely unremarkable to anyone or anything that might have been on the lookout.


    ¡°Do you always sneak around like this?¡± Jasmine asked Chen Wentian.She was sitting inside while he was at the front, guiding the horse.


    He chuckled, ¡°Always, but I would usually just use Chen Mo but he has to apany the others to Beast God City.¡±


    She lifted a corner of the curtain and peeked out the carriage¡¯s window, ¡°The city sure seems lively. I don¡¯t remember there being so many people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Given how recent the monster invasion was, it would have taken a few more years to recover to this level. It¡¯s actually because of the Zhou n¡¯s new initiative¡­¡±


    Chen Wentian told Jasmine about the Eastern Wilderness Exploration Corps. It was an organization created and supported by the Zhou n. Zhou Ziyun wanted her n to be a cultivation sect in the future and a proper branch sect of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. She knew how far they had to go. They had a lot of money but almost no experience with all matters rted to cultivation.


    This is where the Eastern Wilderness Exploration Corps came in. The Zhou n would post missions to the corps to hunt spirit beasts, search for rare herbs, or exterminate demon infestations. They would put up a mary reward and also offer to buy whatever cultivation resources were gathered.


    Loose cultivators, mercenary groups, and members of mortal sects could all join the corps and take on these missions. They would be paid well, better than what they could get from selling on the open market. As a result, this attracted a lot of people from the other provinces, drawing people back who had fled the monster invasion.


    The Eastern Wilderness was a wild and dangerousnd but it was also a ce where one might strike it rich. One had to be strong enough and brave enough. Every day, people would return afterpleting missions and be rich overnight. This would motivate more and more people to attack the wilderness with enthusiasm.


    And out of these missions, the Zhou n would identify those that performed the best or had the most promising talent and try to recruit these people into the n.


    Jasmine snorted, ¡°So, it was just a ploy to recruit people in the end.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it is also a kind of trial. Ziyun has high standards. She understands her n¡¯s background is too low. She will try to develop talented individuals in her n but she also has to inject fresh blood to speed things up. With the corps, she will be able to identify the best of the best.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked suspiciously, ¡°This corps definitely isn¡¯t cheap, since she¡¯s spending so much of your money, what¡¯s in it for you? Is she going to send the best beauties she finds to your bed?¡±


    Chen Wentianughed. Ever since Jasmine grow a fourth tale, she had be more loving but also more possessive. She was always looking for a reason to be jealous.


    ¡°Well, I am the sect master of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Haha, if Ziyun happens to find someone really special¡­ ouch!¡±


    She pinched his sides from behind.


    He pushed her away and red at her, ¡°Naughty girl, wait until we¡¯re out of the city. Watch how I deal with you!¡±


    She blew her tongue at him.


    The horse carriage eventually made it past the traffic at the gate. Emerging onto the open road, they picked up speed and galloped towards the south. After a half day¡¯s travel, they arrived at a deserted ce. They had not seen another person for several hours.


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine got off. He freed the horse and chased it away before burning the carriage to ash. It never hurt to be too careful. Arge and bustling capital like Crystal Bamboo City always had members from rival immortal sects and even the Immortal Association collecting information. Even the three beast kings were capable of cing spies in human territory.


    For this operation to seed, absolute secrecy was the first requirement.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Jasmine took off her outer coat and stretched her body. She hated being in disguise. Her four fluffy tails unfurled after being constricted for so long. A pair of triangr fox ears poked out of the silver hair on the top of her head.


    He watched as she carefully groomed herself,bing her furry tail one by one. He had assumed in the past that her iplete human transformation was some kind of mistake on her part. Heter learned that it was intentional and that she had no intention of hiding these features. It was due to her arrogance and pride as a divine beast. She felt no need to turn into aplete human. Her ears and her tails were her trademarks as a Nine Tailed Moonlight Fox and she was never going to change that.


    ¡°Done¡­ hey!¡± As soon as she looked up, he caught her in his arms.


    Before she could protest, he leaned in and lightly kissed her. She was very receptive and returned his affection twice fold. He voiced his feelings with his touch and she replied wholeheartedly. Her small body melted into his. Her tails fluttered and shook with excitement.


    After their lips separated, they continued to look into each other¡¯s eyes with deep emotion. He rubbed her furry ears and she giggled happily.


    ¡°Jasmine, are you ready? This is the first step towards getting revenge for your foster father. And retrieve the legacies your mother left for you.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Operation start!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 694: First Obstacle

    Chapter 694: First Obstacle


    Jasmine put her disguise back on. Chen Wentian hugged her waist and the two of them shot into the air toward the southeast. They soon left the Red Bamboo Province and entered what was known as the Yellow ins Province.


    It was argely t piece ofnd with few notable features. It was grasnd from end to end. There were herds of deer and bison that numbered in the hundreds of thousands that roamed the hills. Thend was suitable for grass but little else. The province had been mostly burned to stop the advance of the monster invasion. However, in just a year, the grass had grown back and the beast herds had returned. But the human poption was small to begin with and they had note back yet.


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine reached the southeast corner of the Yellow ins Province and headed directly east into the wilderness. Further south was the Gold Mountain Province, a ce controlled by the Beast God Sanctum and filled with their people. It would certainly be a shorter trip but there were too many human eyes.


    After entering the Eastern Wilderness and its endless forest, the two of them no longer flew high in the air. They stayed low to the ground so as not to alert too many beasts or demons. They hid their spiritual aura so that they would only seem like mortal experts at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm.


    The first obstacle they ran into was a flock of ferocious eagles. Their feathers were ck and hard as steel. They thought that these two humans would be a tasty snack. Instead, they were turned into roast chickens by a burst of blue mes.


    ¡°Mmm, delicious!¡± Jasmine mumbled as she feasted on them one after another.


    Her small lips with stained with grease. She held a drumstick in one hand and half of a roast eagle in the other.


    Chen Wentian looked behind him andughed. They were still moving quickly but her stomach required constant feeding or else she would get cranky.


    ¡°Chen Wentian, has your roasting skills improved? Why does this taste so good?¡± She asked.¡°Hmph, I am a Spirit King Realm cultivator, not your private chef.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± She stuck the drumstick in his face. There was only bone left. ¡°Why are you so stingy?¡±


    Speechless, he chose to run ahead, letting her chase after him.


    Sometimeter, they encountered a pack of what looked weird pigs. They had long snouts like an elephant but a short and stout body like a pig. They were aggressive and refused to move out of the way. Chen Wentian had no choice but to roast one alive while turning the others to ash.


    ¡°Hey! Why did you burn the rest?¡± Jasmine cried out as if he had killed someone she held dear.


    ¡°Seriously? There are at least five hundred kilograms of meat on this pig. We already have enough food in our spatial bags. There¡¯s no room.¡±


    She snorted, ¡°I can carry one and you can carry one. Next time, leave two!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t argue with her logic and could only agree.


    After half a day of delving deeper into the forest, they encountered the first real obstacle. It came in the form of a web trap set by a man-eating spider the size of a horse. It was so hideous that Jasmine directly sted it into dust with her moonlight.


    ¡°Hey, why did you do that? Its legs might have been tasty.¡± Chen Wentian teased.


    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Jasmine scrunched her face.


    She had eaten the leg meat of the giant stone spider because it had been a gift. Even if it had tasted good, she wasn¡¯t about to suddenly be a fan of eating insects.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go.¡± She said and started walking.


    ¡°Wait!¡± He said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Instead of answering, he raised his left sleeve and arge ck bee crawled out. It was as long as his palm, withrge transparent wings and jeweled ck eyes that held an unfathomable depth like the endless void.


    ¡°Ew!¡± Jasmine jumped back a few steps.


    Chen Wentian ignored thement and let the bee fly away, ¡°That is the void bee queen. There¡¯s an enemy void bee scout nearby. They flew off as soon as you attacked, before I could locate it. But the queen will be able to find it. Still, we should wait until I get confirmation and not head any deeper.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you think you apologize? You already know about the void bee queen. It is an important member of the sect. It helps pay for your bottomless stomach.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    She tried to argue but he caught her and rubbed her stomach.


    ¡°Where did all that food go? I saw you eat all of it. Are you a fox or a pig?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Haha! Stop it!¡±


    While his one hand was still teasing her stomach, the other one slipped inside her clothes and touched her bare skin. Before she could react, he had already buried it between her thighs.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She gasped as she felt him


    His fingers started rubbing her pussy lips and it didn¡¯t take long for her to get wet.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    His voice was soft and gruff next to her ear. It set her off and made her gush with arousal.


    Chen Wentian felt it instantly as his fingertips became slick. He took this as an invitation and slipped his middle finger inside. Her pussy shuddered around him as he probed deeper.


    Jasmine let out a soft cry and leaned against him softly. They were just standing in the middle of a forest, surrounded by the cries of unknown beasts and the buzzing of strange insects. But at that moment they only cared about each other.


    Her pussy was warm and incredibly tight. He had to push hard and put spiritual might behind his effort. He even added a second finger to double the attack.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Jasmine gasped.


    She clung to him, holding onto his clothes or anything she could. Her legs felt weak and she was about to fall down. His fingers rubbed unceasingly against that special spot and drove her crazy.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    ¡°More¡­¡±


    Chen Wentian grinned. She was always so demanding and let him know exactly what she wanted. He always obliged. Even as he fingered her, he kissed her neck, her soft cheeks, and even nibbled on her sensitive fox ears.


    She gasped and panted in his arms. She squirmed and trembled, not to escape but to desperately beg for more.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Faster¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    She came hard and fast. Her beautiful face scrunched up in a moment of ecstasy, almost as if she was in agony. She breathed heavily afterward as if she had suffered a great ordeal, a wonderful ordeal.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She pped his arm after she regained her bearings.


    His two fingers were still buried deep inside and it made her blush. Her pale cheeks turned an endearing shade of pink.


    Heughed and finally let her go.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 695: An Expert

    Chapter 695: An Expert


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Jasmine asked, looking around. ¡°Can we go yet?¡±


    Chen Wentian shook his head, ¡°Not yet. The sentry bee is weaker and slow. It still hasn¡¯t reached the next. And even then, the queen bee can¡¯t take over another nest instantly. It will take an hour or so for its pheromones to overpower the previous queen¡¯s¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± She asked.


    They were still in the middle of the forest. The trees were tall and ancient. The forest floor was inplete shade. They were still within their of the man-eating spider so no other creatures dared to approach.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± He said, ¡°I can think of a few things¡­¡±


    He waved his hand and arge tent appeared on the ground, already erect. He pulled her inside before she could protest, pressing her down into the soft fur nkets.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She giggled as he buried his face in her chest. ¡°Is this what you think about all day?¡±


    ¡°With you? Always.¡± He answered honestly.


    ¡°Pervert¡­¡±Chen Wentian sat up and took off his pants. His little dragon roared to life. Jasmine made a high-pitched squeal as if she had found tasty prey. She pounced on him and gave his cock a very wet and sensual greeting.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± He muttered in surprise in amazement.


    Her small tongue was soft and warm. She wrapped around his shaft like she was licking a lollipop. She sucked on the sensitive head as if it would produce the sweetest nectar.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She hummed as she pleasured him.


    He groaned.


    In a few moments, his thoughts were already floating away. It felt amazing beyond measure. She not only sucked the top but also nibbled along his entire shaft. She was incredibly imaginative in her single-minded goal of getting him off.


    He knew that she was doing it more for her own benefit than his. She really liked the taste of his spunk. He couldn¡¯t exin why and neither could she. But it was a wonderful coincidence and he had noints. Out of all of his women, Jasmine¡¯s enthusiasm for blowjobs had no equal. She was an expert!


    ¡°Jasmine¡­¡±


    She was so beautiful. Sometimes, he forgot just how lucky he was. She was a fairy that had descended from the heavens. There was no other exnation.


    Her small pink lips continuously moved around his cock; nibbling, licking, and sucking. Her furry fox ears twitched continuously as she built up expectations for theing prize. Her turquoise eyes sparkled with happiness.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He sat up and gave her a mischievous smile. A sudden idea came to him. ¡°Do you want to try something fun?¡±


    She looked up from her dutiful task, ¡°What kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°You really like my stuff right?¡± He asked with a smirk.


    She blushed furiously, knowing what he was referring to. It was something she never wanted to admit out loud. But it was true, she really liked his semen. It had a special smell that sent her arousal through the roof. It had an indescribable taste that left her wanting more.


    She didn¡¯t reply but her heated gaze told him all he wanted to know.


    ¡°Well,¡± He continued, ¡°How about this? I¡¯m going toe soon so you¡¯re not allowed to touch me the rest of the way. You can only watch.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Wentian got up while Jasmine remained sitting. Since they were close together, his erection was directly above her head. She looked up at it longingly and even licked her lips.


    He tempted her by bringing his cock closer. She instinctively stuck out her tongue to try and lick it. It was so arousing and adorable at the same time. But he pulled back before she could make contact which made her frown.


    Heughed and started slowly jerking himself while she watched. His intent was not toe quickly but to tease her mercilessly. She had already fallen into his trap.


    ¡°Jasmine, how do I taste?¡± He said as his hand gently stroked, ¡°Can you describe it?¡±


    Her eyes widened and her mouth opened slowly, ¡°Umm¡­ salty, sweet¡­ smooth, warm¡­¡±


    Her breathing slowed as she stared at his swaying cock as if almost mesmerized. The object of her desire was so close and yet it was out of her control. She felt both frustrated and excited.


    ¡°What else? What else do you like about it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡­ it warms my stomach for a long time after¡­ after I swallow.¡±


    He nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s really good¡­ I¡¯m close.¡±


    However, his hand didn¡¯t speed up and maintained a steady pace.


    She opened her mouth expectantly, silently begging him to quicklye.


    He reached over and rubbed her furry ears, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Rub your tits for me.¡± He asked.


    As if under a spell, Jasmine did so without hesitation. Through the thin fabric of her silk dress, she rubbed her chest. Her dainty fingers made slow circles around her pink ares.


    Chen Wentian stared in wonder. Under normal circumstances, she might have hit him if he asked her to do that. But it seemed that this was her weakness and he wanted to take full advantage of it.


    ¡°Pinch them.¡± He insisted.


    She didn¡¯t refuse and pinched both nipples between her fingers. She let out a soft gasp even as she continued to stare at his cock. She wasn¡¯t used to the action but it didn¡¯t matter, it was a glorious sight.


    ¡°How badly do you want it?¡±


    She let out a soft whine, ¡°Hubby¡­ I really want it!¡±


    This statement almost set him off and he had to fight to suppress his instincts. It was arousing beyond belief. He couldn¡¯t believe she could say something like that while begging for his seed.


    He took a deep breath and stopped his hand for a moment.


    She stuck out her tongue for her prize but frowned after it didn¡¯te, ¡°Hey, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Jasmine,¡± He said with a serious expression, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    She obeyed. She closed her eyes but her mouth stayed open.


    Chen Wentian started stroking his cock once more. His movements were quick and filled with purpose.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± He muttered. ¡°Touch yourself. I want to see.¡±


    Her hand moved down on its own. She had never done something out of her own ord. But she was consumed by desire. She wanted something and she was willing to do anything he asked.


    Her skirt bunched up around her waist and her hand buried itself between her thighs. Her face scrunched up adorably as she touched herself in her most precious ce. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly but this simple action was already enough. Just the mere thought was enough to fulfill a thousand dirty dreams.


    Next time¡­ next time, he would get a good look as she did this but it was enough for today.


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­¡± He grunted as his hands moved quickly along his shaft.


    He was so close, right on the edge.


    ¡°Hurry¡­e in mouth!¡±


    Hearing his angel begging him like that, he simply exploded.


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­ fuck! Ahh!¡±


    He gasped as waves of searing heat overwhelmed his senses. His body felt weak and he struggled to stand.


    The first spurt was so powerful it overshot her mouth. It sshed all over her forehead andnded on her hair. The second shot was also vigorous and painted her nose and cheeks.


    Jasmine whined in frustration and opened her mouth as wide as possible. She was finally rewarded with the third squirt thatnded squarely in her mouth and even hit the back of her throat. A fourth followed, then a fifth. She quickly lost count as her mouth was filled to the brim.


    She let out a contented moan as she finally closed her lips. She swirled her tongue around his seed as if it was the most precious elixir. She savored the fiery taste for as long as she could before finally swallowing it all in one go.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ delicious!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 696: Comparing Disciples

    Chapter 696: Comparing Disciples


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine made steady progress as they pushed deeper into beast king territory. The pattern was the same, kill random creatures that dared to challenge them and wait for the void bee queen to subjugate the local void bee hives. A few days passed like this and the second part of the operation also kicked off.


    Utilizing Chen Mo¡¯s shadow body, Chen Wentian took human form to lead a small delegation to the Beast God Sanctum. The eagle lord Qu Shen had been receptive to an alliance and had invited them to Beast God City.


    Chen Wentian had requested to meet in a neutral location but Qu Shen had instead insisted on Beast God City. It was an obvious disy of power and prestige. After all, it was Ten Thousand Flower Valley seeking an alliance of their own volition. One side was a Spirit Lord Realm sect while the other was a Spirit King Realm sect so it naturally wouldn¡¯t be an equal partnership.


    The details of the alliance still had to be negotiated. The only thing agreed to so far was that the two sides would not attack each other. How much help each side would provide the other, and how much they could benefit each other through trade, these matters were still unclear.


    ¡°Are we ready?¡± Chen Wentian asked his entourage.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan answered crisply.


    He had chosen these two for the mission. Zhou Ziyun was the smartest so he had to bring her. She had recently reached the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm so she could hold her own against mortal opponents.


    Li Yuechan was also good because she was level-headed and had a broad view of many things. He didn¡¯t bring anyone else because the mission was still risky. He didn¡¯t want to send too many disciples into enemy territory. He could protect the two of them if things got bad but he wouldn¡¯t be able to manage anymore.


    ¡°Good,¡± He smiled and nodded toward Li Yuechan, ¡°Yuechan, you look really beautiful today.¡±She blushed prettily and pulled a lock of ck hair behind her ear. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course!¡±


    The other reason he had chosen Li Yuechan was that he missed her. He felt that he hadn¡¯t given her or her sisters enough attentiontely. He wanted to make it up to them, starting with her.


    ¡°Master. Let¡¯s stay focused.¡± Zhou Ziyun prodded him but she also smiled, ¡°And Sister Li, you do look stunning today. The men of Beast God Sanctum will be drooling on themselves when they see you!¡±


    Li Yuechan let out a softugh while hiding her face behind her sleeves. Her outfit was light-blue like the sky. It fit her well and emphasized her perfect physique. She was slender but not too skinny. And most importantly, she wasn¡¯tcking at all in all the right ces.


    The twin peaks of her chest were not unreasonablyrge like Wu Qianyu or even Long Yifei. However, they were clearly prominent from even a distance and gave her an irresistible charm. She also had a narrow waist and ample curves around her waist and bottom. Although she wore a conservative skirt, those sensual natural assets were indisputable.


    ¡°Hmph! If those random people dare to stare too much, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Chen Wentian said in mock anger.


    What was the point of having beauties if he couldn¡¯t show them off and make others jealous?


    He would allow people to stare but not too long. Just like staring at the sun, they had to quickly avert their gaze or else they could suffer some burns.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You two, stop flirting. Our ride is here!¡± Zhou Ziyun pointed at the sky.


    A flying boat appeared through the fog and descended toward them. The hull was ted with some kind of red metal. The prow was adorned with an eagle carved out of red jade. The billowing sails also disyed arge icon of a soaring eagle.


    They were at the border town of Beast God City. Since they were official allies yet, they couldn¡¯t ess the teleportation array within the city which had special restrictions. He didn¡¯t know how it worked but it was surely expensive. The array in Thousand Flower City had no restrictions and was only a base model. In theory, any random immortal coulde and start causing trouble. It was only the reputation of the Immortal Association that prevented anyone from doing so.


    The flying boatnded and revealed a small greeting party of five individuals aside from the regr guards. The person in the lead was tall and burly. He was bare-chested except for a wolf pelt that he draped over one shoulder. He emitted a wild and ferocious aura like a wolf on the hunt.


    ¡°Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Lang greets Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, wee to Beast God Sanctum!¡±


    Chen Wentian cupped his fists and returned the martial greeting, ¡°Well met, well met. Thank you Brother Nan foring to personally apany us.¡±


    Although he was almost a full head shorter, he didn¡¯t lose out at all in terms of spiritual might. He let out just enough of his blue dragon mes so that it could even push back Nan Lang¡¯s wolf aura.


    ¡°Brother Chen¡¯s reputation is well deserved. A true dragon amongst men.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, you praise me too much. I am simply someone trying to live my life peacefully and not seek trouble with others. But a few stray cats keep bothering me so I finally had to do something about .¡±


    Nan Langughed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s a good one, I will have to tell the lord about that! Stray cats! Haha!¡±


    He then gestured to his people who stepped up to give their greetings.


    ¡°Qu Jing greets Lord Chen!¡±


    ¡°Qu Rong greets Lord Chen!¡±


    ¡°Nan Yukai greets Lord Chen!¡±


    ¡°Nan Tung greets Lord Chen!¡±


    The four juniors bowed respectfully.


    Chen Wentian recognized two of them.


    Qu Jing was tall and good-looking, with a heroic aura. He had reached fourth ce during the Monster Fighting Competition so his talent was undeniable. Qu Rong was a short and somewhat unattractivedy. But she was equally talented, having scored sixth ce in the samepetition.


    The other two weren¡¯t weak chickens either. They were older but the two men were already in the lesser realms despite being not even forty. They were probably the best disciples that Nan Lang had.


    Chen Wentian gestured to his disciples and they both walked up beside him, one on each side.


    ¡°Zhou Ziyun greets Lord Nan!¡±


    ¡°Li Yuechan greets Lord Nan!¡±


    At a nce, the other side had more people and was more impressive. However, the truth was soon realized by both sides just how far apart they were.


    Nan Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he examined the two women in front of him. One was so young that he found it hard to believe. The other had merely achieved the eighty-first ce at the Monster Fighting Competition and yet she had already reached the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. Both Qu Jing and Qu Rong had yet to achieve that feat!


    What was the point of quantity without quality? Qu Jing and Qu Rong could be considered special talents but they weren¡¯t unique. Nan Yukai and Nan Tung were geniuses of their generation but that was rathermon.


    Zhou Ziyun was twenty-two years old and she was already at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Such cultivation was unheard of in this subcontinent. Perhaps only top geniuses of a main continent could have such fortune.


    Li Yuechan was thirty-two, still in her early thirties. For her to reach the first lesser realm meant that her future was bright. She even had a good chance of challenging the immortal barrier.


    Chen Wentian grinned. His disciples were absolutely special. At least in this subcontinent, they were withoutpare. They were his pride and joy.

 Chapter 697: Resilient City

    Chapter 697: Resilient City


    The flying boat took off and traveled at a casual pace. The two immortals stood at the front while the juniors socialized behind them. The boat flew through narrow canyons and deep valleys and finally emerged into a fertile in. The solitary mountain that held Beast God City was just a short distance away.


    ¡°Miss Li, this is Beast God City. From what we know, you have not visited it before. We can give you a tour of the best attractions if you wish.¡± Qu Jing said.


    His voice was unnaturally soft. The sharp and heroic aura he arrived with had been reced with mellowness. He turned slightly toward Li Yuechan with a deep gaze.


    Standing side by side, a tall handsome man and an elegant beauty, even the dumbestmoner would have praised them as a perfect pairing.


    ¡°Sir Qu, it is indeed my first time gazing upon Beast God City. It is a flower that stubbornly blossoms while bracing against fearful winds from the east. It is a bastion of human resilience in the face of an untamable wilderness. It is an amazing aplishment and the pride of our Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent.¡±


    At Li Yuechan¡¯s poetic words, it wasn¡¯t just Qu Jing who smiled. The rest of the people on the flying boat all brightened at her praise. Even Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Langughed loudly.


    ¡°Brother Chen, thisss is quite interesting. Very good! Hahaha!¡±


    Chen Wentian also shared augh.


    While the two immortals continued chatting, Qu Jing remained beside Li Yuechan. The flying boat took azy tour around the entire city and he took the opportunity to describe the city walls and the twelve city gates that withstood the brunt of the insect horde. He made sure to emphasize his contributions in leading one of the divisions and ughtering anything that darede up the walls.Li Yuechan nodded, ¡°You fought to protect Beast God Sanctum and you also fought to protect the people. That is very admirable. It is our duty as disciples of immortal sects. If Ten Thousand Flower Valley had gotten word of your struggle that day, I¡¯m sure my master would have offered help. Although we are a small sect, we will also do what is needed.¡±


    Qu Jing sighed, ¡°Miss Li¡¯s words are praiseworthy. You have captured the hearts of the people of this city with a few sentences. We have the strength so we must fight. We walk the path of cultivation for ourselves but also for others. My family is depending on me to seed. I am sure you also have people depending on you to seed and that¡¯s how you were able to break through so quickly?¡±


    A few heads turned in her direction, eager to hear her answer. Among them, the impish Qu Rong had an expression as if she had smelled something bad. Nan Yukai and Nan Yung¡¯s eyes were filled with unmistakable jealousy.


    ¡°Sir Qu, you did not participate in the Convocation of Swords?¡± Li Yuechan asked.


    ¡°No¡­ regrettably. My cultivation path has little to do with swordy. And even if it did, I don¡¯t think the eagle lord would have allowed us to attend. We are still rebuilding the city after the beast siege and all of our efforts are focused on the eastern frontier.¡±


    ¡°That is regrettable. The mysteries of the Forest of Swords are beyond ourprehension and it can bestow gifts beyond words. I cannot really exin how I broke through so quickly but I can only thank senior Dugu and his wisdom and foresight to create such a ce to train the younger generation.¡± She paused and looked over the railing and the city below, ¡°But I am sure that you will your opportunity wille soon. As long as you fight for what you believe in and the people you hold dear in your heart, you will seed!¡±


    ¡°Oh? And if I may ask, what kind of person does Miss Li hold dear in her heart?¡± Qu Jing asked.


    But before Li Yuechan could even blush ore up with a retort, Zhou Ziyun butted into the conversation and hooked her arm around Li Yuechan¡¯s.


    ¡°Sister Li, we¡¯ve arrived. Master is waiting.¡± She said,pletely ignoring the man beside her.


    Qu Jing looked like he wanted to say something but he ultimately held his tongue.


    The flying boatnded beside a tall pagoda that was situated beside a sprawling castle. Atop every spire and gpole was the emblem of the crimson eagle. In arge courtyard below, rows of young cultivators were practicing martial arts. Their synchronized movementsbined with their rigorous shouts.


    And surrounding the castle was a vast city as far as the eye could see. It started at the bottom of the mountain and extended all the way to the top and all around. Every square meter ofnd was upied. Some areas were filled with freshly excavated construction sites. Some buildings were already half-built. The entire mountain was buzzing with activity.


    ¡°Very impressive.¡± Chen Wentianmented, ¡°I can barely tell that the city even suffered an attack. It hasn¡¯t been a year and yet you have mostly recovered.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we have suffered beast attacks ever since the beginning. The people we lost will be reced by the younger generation. The houses will be rebuilt. Beast God City is a resilient city and this is how we have lived until now and how we will continue to live.¡± Nan Lang said.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Chen Wentian said while faking a smile, ¡°I really admire your spirit. I have always been somewhat of an enthusiast of beast arts. It is a pity that I managed to offend the lion lord but I hope that we will be able to get along.¡±


    ¡°We shall see.¡± Nan Lang¡¯s expression hardened substantially, ¡°Ultimately, whether or not this alliance will proceed depends on what the eagle lord thinks. I hope you have brought more than cheap words or else you will find that you have offended not just a single Spirit King in Beast God City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came prepared.¡±


    ¡°Very well, this way.¡± Nan Lang extended arge hand and gestured towards the stairs.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 698: The Eagle Lord

    Chapter 698: The Eagle Lord


    ¡°Eagle Lord! The guests have arrived!¡±


    Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Lang spoke in front of a set of double doors. Behind him were his two direct disciples as well as Chen Wentian and his two female disciples. They were far away from the center of the manor and nowhere near the main hall. When the doors opened, it revealed a small garden that seemed more like a ce of leisure than a ce to talk about serious matters.


    A middle-aged man in dark red robes stood in the middle. Surrounding him were many colorful songbirds in wood and metal cages. They hung from the eaves all throughout and their chips and cries rang out like a vibrant symphony.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Immortal Crimson Eagle Qu Shen turned around.


    He had a full head of ck hair that was obviously dyed. His face was round and energetic but there were already plenty of wrinkles. His shoulders were rounded and he had a slight pouch.


    He seemed old and yet unwilling to ept this reality. He wasn¡¯t old as a fart like other Spirit Kings but it was getting difficult to hide from the inevitable. He looked every bit like a power immortal who had finally hit an impossible bottleneck, like someone who had given up on cultivation to enjoy the rest of his years.


    ¡°Immortal Crimson Eagle Qu Shen, it is good to finally meet you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in Beast God City but your hospitality has been thus far has been excellent.¡±


    Chen Wentian¡¯s response was respectful but not inferior or subservient. His physical appearance also couldn¡¯t be any more different. He was young and energetic. He exuded an aura of vigor that could onlye from someone in the prime of their life.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qu Shen snorted.His eyes narrowed and a sharp gust of wind swept through the garden. The songbirds cried out in panic as a mighty aura pressed down from the sky like a mountain. Although he was old, he still had his pride as a Spirit King.


    ¡°Eagle lord¡­¡± Nan Lang said, unsure of what to do.


    Chen Wentian wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He raised his right hand and directed an umbre of blue mes to deflect his opponent¡¯s spiritual pressure. He put just enough strength into resisting and gave Qu Shen a good show of his abilities.


    ¡°Good, haha, good.¡± Qu Shen said and pulled back.


    He stroked his beard and studied Chen Wentian for a little while longer before shaking his head, ¡°That time you jumped out in front of everyone to fight He Zicheng on behalf of your disciple, I along with everyone else thought that you were simply an idiot, a person who recently broke through and was still overestimating their own worth. I see the real reason now. You are a little arrogant but your confidence is not unwarranted. I don¡¯t think even Xiao Lang will be your opponent in a one-on-one fight.¡±


    Nan Lang didn¡¯t look happy at this statement. Given his stature and his age, he was probably the strongest fighter among the current Spirit Lords in Beast God Sanctum. But Qu Shen¡¯s guess was closer to the truth than anyone else could achieve. A Spirit King¡¯s experience and instinct couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°Then, shall we discuss the terms of our alliance?¡± Chen Wentian asked, ¡°I think you won¡¯t be disappointed in what I can offer.¡±


    Qu Shenughed. He turned around to give a nearby birdcage some water. He did that for a little while, leaving the question handing in awkward silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Why not rest a few days since you are here? I will host a few banquets, invite some of the most beautiful dancers that the city has to offer. Don¡¯t you like these things?¡±


    He seemed wholly unhurried as if this talk of an alliance between two immortal sects was a casual matter to be discussed over a meal. Perhaps, more critically, without an agreement in ce, Chen Wentian would be at Qu Shen¡¯s whim and at a disadvantage. After all, Chen Wentian had stepped into the enemy¡¯s territory, their of beasts so to speak. There was no rush to let him leave.


    Qu Shen continued, ¡°And your disciples will also be well taken care of. Some things should be discussed between immortals. Disciples should get to know other disciples. My eagle manor has many talented youths. You have met some of them already. There are many opportunities around Beast God City. Your disciples can stay as long as they wish. All costs will, of course, be of no concern as you are our valued guests.¡±


    He smiled at them and his eyes shed with spiritual energy. His words were reasonable and friendly but his tone left little room for haggling. It was like he expected obedience, like he was ordering around his subordinates instead of strangers.


    Chen Wentian was sure that if he refused, it would result in a more dangerous situation. He had prepared for such contingencies but he wasn¡¯t looking for a fight. He was here to make sure that Qu Shen and He Zicheng didn¡¯t leave the city. He didn¡¯t care about being inconvenienced for a while.


    Chen Wentian smiled and nodded, ¡°If that is Senior Qu¡¯s way of showing hospitality, then this Chen will naturally not refuse. I shall follow Senior Qu¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qu Shenughed, ¡°I see you have lost a bit of the hotheadedness that got you into trouble in the past. That¡¯s good. Xiao Lang, show them to their room and prepare a banquet for tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, eagle lord!¡±


    ---


    Chen Wentian and his two disciples entered thevishly decorated amodations and took stock of their surroundings. Several windows allowed them to overlook the vast city and mountains and gorges in the distance. There were several bedrooms and even a private bath. It was certainly fitting for distinguished guests even though it felt more like a prison.


    Chen Wentian went to the balcony to get some fresh air while Zhou Ziyun flopped onto a nearby chair.


    ¡°Tch, songbirds¡­ does he think he can cage us in this city? Is he senile?¡± She said harshly. ¡°I think the bullying woulde so quickly. He didn¡¯t even bother hearing about what we had to offer.¡±


    Li Yuechan sat down beside her and said, ¡°That is the arrogance of power. The previous master of cier Pce was like that. She was wholly unapproachable and whatever she said was thew. She did things at her own pace and no one could tell her otherwise. This eagle lord Qu Shen has ruled over the Beast God Sanctum for over five hundred years. It is understandable.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. It is just frustrating. And I was hoping I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with idiot beast sect disciples but they are forcing it on us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Ziyun sat up and gave Li Yuechan a sly look, ¡°You should be careful. That pretty boy Qu Jing was all over you during the boat ride here. I almost died from being embarrassed for his sake. Who knows, at this rate, he might even ask you to marry him.¡±


    Li Yuechan scoffed and looked away, ¡°Sister Zhou shouldn¡¯t joke like that.¡±


    Zhou Ziyun giggled, ¡°Actually, I am not really worried about some stray dogs and pigeons sniffing at our feet. I am more worried about the jealous dragon behind you.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ Master?¡±


    Before Li Yuechan could turn around, she felt a pair of strong arms hug her shoulders.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 699: Love of Beauties (I)

    Chapter 699: Love of Beauties (I)


    Chen Wentian hugged Li Yuechan and said, ¡°Yuechan, Ziyun is right. You can¡¯t y a man¡¯s heart so cruelly. I was about to die of jealousy on the boat. I really thought about giving that guy a good kick in the ass. Then he can consider his mistakes as he falls down a deep gorge.¡±


    Li Yuechan smiled slightly but moved to untangle herself from him, ¡°Master, let¡¯s not y around here. We are in the belly of the enemy. They want to swallow us whole so we need to be alert.¡±


    Chen Wentian sighed and nodded. He wanted to fool around with his disciples for a little while but he forgot that Li Yuechan was rather conservative in both her actions and demeanor. She understood that he was in his shadow fox body and did not want to get too intimate in such a situation.


    Such a matter couldn¡¯t be forced. Some of his disciples didn¡¯t seem to care too much like Lin Qingcheng, Zhou Ziyun, and Bei Yingluo. They were open-minded and willing to try out new things. Li Yuechan was simr to Wu Qianyu in her shyness. In fact, the other ice sisters were simr in this regard.


    The fact that the five sisters were willing to share the same bed with him was already a blessing. It was probably their deep bond that allowed them to see past their difort. But it would be a challenge asking Li Yuechan to get intimate with him in the presence of Zhou Ziyun, let alone the fact that he wasn¡¯t it wasn¡¯t his true body.


    Chen Wentian stood up, ¡°You are right, we are indeed in a tricky situation. The eagle lord thinks we have fallen into his trap. But things so far have progressed along our estimates. The key is what we do from this point on and how we react to provocations. They will try some tricks on me. They will also try some tricks on you two. Remember our goal, to make sure that both Qu Shen and He Zicheng are paying attention solely to us and not anything that would be happening in the Glittering Forest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. We will act ordingly.¡± The two of them replied in unison.


    ---


    Immortal Crimson Eagle Qu Shen stood in the middle of the birdhouse. Amidst the chirping of hundreds of songbirds, he was in a very good mood. Such a fat fish had fallen in his bowl, he was going to take his time to savor it.¡°Nan Lang, Gu Lan, what do you two think?¡± He asked.


    Before knelt two men, Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Lang and Immortal Sky Monkey Gu Lan, the two immortal subordinates of the eagle lord. Both men were around equal height but they couldn¡¯t be any more different Nan Lang was thick and muscr while Gu Lan was thin as a twig. One still looked like a man in his prime while the other was like an old ghost with a head of wild white hair.


    ¡°Eagle lord,¡± Gu Lan said, ¡°I think this Chen Wentian is dangerous. We shouldn¡¯t keep him in the city. Nobody knows how the Divine zing Mountain and cier Pce both fell andnded in his hands. Nobody knows how he escaped the demonic trap at the Convocation of Swords when even someone like Peng Yuefeng of the Tower of Swords lost his life. We should tread carefully!¡±


    ¡°Old Gu, you¡¯re going senile! How can you be so scared of a single Spirit Lord?¡± Nan Lang said loudly. ¡°Eagle lord, in my opinion, the benefits far outweigh any dangers. Whether it was by schemes or dumb luck, that surnamed Chen now controls the remnants of three immortal sects. His twelfth disciple is in fact Peng Lingxi, who used to be known as Peng Xiling, the top disciple of the Tower of Swords.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So that rumor was true?¡± Qu Shen asked with great interest.


    ¡°Yes! Qu Jing told me after the boat ride here. He got that information from the disciple named Li Yuechan!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good.¡± Qu Shen said, ¡°Jing¡¯er has done well. I should reward him.¡±


    Gu Lan shook his head and said, ¡°Eagle lord¡­ we should still tread carefully. This Chen has an ambiguous rtionship with that old hag lotus. She is a tricky woman to deal with. He also has a rtionship with the Virtuous Order from the Martial Brilliance Continent. A casual sneeze from them can cause disastrous storms here in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent!¡±


    Qu Shen waved his hand impatiently, ¡°I know. I know. But this fat mouse has crawled into this one¡¯s ws. You can¡¯t ask me not to eat? And I am going to simply kill him. I want him to be my subordinate. That is my most generous bottom line. If he refuses, then he can¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I¡¯m sure brother He Zicheng won¡¯t me me for getting rid of a thorn in his side.¡±


    Gu Lan sighed, ¡°In that case, Eagle lord, I have prepared some things to help convince this mouse of the right course of action¡­¡±


    The skinny old fellow described what he had in mind for Chen Wentian. It involved his love of beauties. The eagle faction controlled half of Beast God City and half of Beast God Sanctum so they had no shortage of talented and beautiful female cultivators. Some were wild and passionate like tigers. Others were meek and tender like rabbits. There were also a thousand varieties in between, enough to suit any man¡¯s tastes.


    It wasn¡¯t just enough to throw beauties at Chen Wentian. Gu Lan¡¯s n also involved aphrodisiacs in the food and wine to entice Chen Wentian. These would have performance-enhancing effects to make himst all night and all day.


    The women would also be prepared properly. Only those at their most fertile time of the month would be sent into his bed. They would also take medicine to improve their chances of conceiving. After all, what better way to convince a person to stay than the surprise fortune of a child on the way?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qu Shen squawked withughter, ¡°Old Gu, you¡­ you are good! Hahaha!¡±


    Gu Lan smiled lightly.


    ¡°What about his disciples then?¡± Nan Lang asked, ¡°Qu Jing seemed pretty smitten with that Li Yuechan but if we mess with his disciples, he will be even less willing to join us.¡±


    Gu Lan replied, ¡°I have prepared some contingencies for the two disciples as well but the main focus is Chen Wentian. I do not want to mess with them unnecessarily lest we anger him. Since they are already here, we naturally won¡¯t let them leave. Other than that, their mere presence is an unspoken threat against him. As for Qu Jing, I will let the younger generation handle their own affairs.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like you said for now. Have you prepared the women for tonight?¡± Qu Shen said.


    ¡°Yes, eagle lord!¡±


    ¡°Good! I look forward to the banquet!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 700: Love of Beauties (II)

    Chapter 700: Love of Beauties (II)


    On the other side of Beast God City, a far more serious meeting was taking ce within the depths of the lion lord¡¯s castle. Ten figures knelt on the ground, facing their immortal lord. The atmosphere inside the room was so tense that a faint breath could be heard by all.


    Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi red at the ten executive elders under hismand. If his eyes could emit mes, he would have burned all of them to death already.


    ¡°Say it again!¡± He demanded.


    The executive elders in the middle raised his head, ¡°My lord! Multiple spies within the eagle lord¡¯s manor have reported that Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian has arrived along with two disciples. They are seeking an alliance with the eagle lord!¡±


    Bang!


    Qiu Chuyi pped the table and leaped to his feet, ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible! The Chen Wentian I know can never be that stupid! He wouldn¡¯t risk his life even if he was concerned about our lion lord!¡±


    He was furious but also disappointed. Chen Wentian had left a deep impression on him during the Convocation of Swords and especially during their escape from the demon trap. The Chen Wentian in his mind was crafty, purposeful, and confident in his own ability. It was aplete contradiction then for him to set foot in Beast God City, especially with two precious disciples in tow.


    Qiu Chuyi also med himself for not acting faster. He had wanted to talk to the lion lord about their disagreements with Chen Wentian. But after he returned to the city, he couldn¡¯t find the time and forgot about it.


    ¡°Investigate!¡± He said sternly, ¡°I want reports every two hours on Chen Wentian and his two disciples. I want to know everything, even how many times they scratched an itch!¡±¡°Understood!¡±


    As the executive elders got up to leave, Qiu Chuyi beckoned to a particr person. ¡°Xingping, I have a few things to ask you.¡±


    He Xingping, or Chen Wentian to be more urate, walked up beside the immortal and bowed, ¡°My lord.¡±


    Qiu Chuyi lowered his voice, ¡°I predict that days ahead in Beast God City may be chaotic. I think it is best you send your wife and child on a little vacation.¡±


    Chen Wentian was surprised to say the least, ¡°My lord¡­ I¡­ thank you for your concern. But what about¡­¡±


    ¡°What about my family? Hah, I have sent word to the necessary households. Your daughter, He Zhuyan, will be a special talent when she grows up, I have already seen it. And since she is rted to me by blood, I naturally have to take care of your family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my lord. I will remember your grace forever!¡±


    Qiu Chuyi waved him away casually, not taking those words to heart since he had heard such titudes countless times.


    But for Chen Wentian, he was beingpletely serious. Even though Qiu Chuyi had not suggested this, Chen Wentian was nning on sending Qiu Jingyi and He Zhuyan away on a holiday.


    He always had a good feeling about Qiu Chuyi. With this, his impression of the immortal improved further. It would be a shame to lose him to Jasmine¡¯s revenge. He could still be useful in the future, in the new Beast God Sanctum that would emerge from the ashes of the inevitable battle.


    ---


    ¡°Lord Chen, wee!¡±


    ¡°Lord Chen, wee!¡±


    Chen Wentian walked into a banquet room that had only four tables. They faced each other in a rough circle and three of them were already upied.


    ¡°Senior Qu, Brother Nan, Brother Gu,¡± Chen Wentian greeted the three immortals.


    They returned the greeting as Chen Wentian took a seat at thest table. Tonight was a private banquet for just immortals. The only mortals allowed to enter were the servants and the performers providing the entertainment.


    Chen Wentian was somewhat curious. He didn¡¯t often hang out with other immortals. He looked forward to whatever the eagle faction had to offer.


    The banquet started with many cups of wine and mountains of roast meats. All three immortals of the Beast God Sanctum were big eaters and there wasn¡¯t a vegetable anywhere in sight. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see where Jasmine got her habits and table manners from.


    As they filled their stomachs and chatted about idle topics, the first group of entertainers was four women with very interesting outfits. Almost immediately Chen Wentian forgot about whatever he was eating and studied them intently.


    Of the four women, two wore a rather skimpy fur outfit reminiscent of primitive hunters. Tufts of fur covered their breasts and their hips but not much else. Their fit figures were on full disy.


    One carried a bow with dummy arrows while the other had a short spear with a blunt end. These mock weapons along with their flowing hunting cloak made them look quite dashing and sexy at the same time, like they had just stepped out of an ancient painting.


    However, they could hardlypare to the other two women who wore what could only be described as a fox costume. They had fake fluffy ears atop their heads and a thick fluffy tail that stuck out behind their butts. One woman¡¯s fur was orange like the setting sun while the other¡¯s fur was white as snow. And aside from these additions, they werepletely bare, without a scrap of fabric to hide their pink nipples or the clean-shaven petals between their legs.


    Chen Wentian was reminded of the first time he met Jasmine. Although these two women could hardlypare to her angelic visage, they were still considered quite beautiful among mortals.


    ¡°What¡­ kind of performance is this?¡± Chen Wentian asked.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Chen, is this your first time seeing this?¡± Nan Lang asked.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Wentian nodded.


    Nan Langughed some more, ¡°Then you will get to see a treat. This is a tradition for us immortals of the Beast God Sanctum. This is called the hunter and the fox.¡±


    The immortal exined further that this was a game for both the immortals and the performers.


    The four women were talented disciples of the Beast God Sanctum specifically chosen for this. They had to meet the minimum requirements of age and cultivation of the Spirit Initiate Realm. This game would give them a chance to charm an immortal and earn their favor.


    The game was a mock battle between the foxes and the hunters and then among themselves. The two sides could work together to defeat their foes. But there could only be one victor so they would have to eventually turn on their allies. Each woman would have to use all of their skills to remain standing at the end.


    Before they started, the immortal spectators would bet on who they thought would win the contest. If they won the bet, they would be allowed to take the winner and whoever else they wanted back to their room. And naturally, there was no need to mention what could happen inside.


    Chen Wentian chuckled, ¡°Well then, this sounds quite fun. May the winner enjoy the spoils.¡±


    Qu Shen and the other two alsoughed. The elder immortal nced at his two subordinates as if tomunicate his happiness that the prey had so easily fallen into their trap.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 701: Love of Beauties (III)

    Chapter 701: Love of Beauties (III)


    Chen Wentian gulped down a cup of wine after making his bet. He chose the prettiest of the two women who wore the white fox costume. Her breasts were modest but perky. She was fit but still had curves Jasmine could only dream of. Otherwise, she could have easily been mistaken for a fox in human form.


    All of this was a ploy by the eagle lord. He understood this but he didn¡¯t mind it. It was better to y along than piss off the other side too hastily. It wasn¡¯t easy to find this kind of private party among immortals. It wasn¡¯t easy to be offered beauties of this quality even if they were honey pots.


    This was a Spirit King Realm sect. These women were among the best disciples it had to offer. Whether it was cultivation, looks, or demeanor, they were top-notch. If any of the four women showed up at a brothel in the River District of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis, many Spirit Lords would be willing topete for them.


    A gong sounded and the hunt began.


    The four women faced each other, their faces bing vignt. The hunters had blunt weapons while the foxes had only their fists. It seemed like an unfair fight but the two foxes had slightly higher cultivation.


    Shu!


    The archer let an arrow loose without warning.


    ¡°Ay!¡±


    There was a sharp shout as the orange-furred fox woman arched her body backward to dodge. Because she was naked aside from some fox fur, Chen Wentian¡¯s eyes were naturally drawn to herrge breasts. They followed her quick movement and rose into the air. They seemed sorge and heavy and yet it was amazing that they could float and glide like soft clouds. It was equally fascinating how the blunt arrowhead passed by dangerously close to her pair of rosy nipples. He could only imagine what it would look like if it had actuallynded a hit.¡°Hai!¡±


    At the same time, the white fox woman shouted as she leaped towards the archer. Without another arrow ready, the hunter suddenly turned into the prey. Her perky breasts barely moved as her body spun into a powerful backheel kick.


    Ka!


    The kick collided with the tip of the other hunter¡¯s spear.


    ¡°Thanks, sis.¡± The archer muttered as she retreated.


    As the spear hunter blocked the white fox, the archer notched another arrow.


    Chen Wentian eyes brightened. The archer had turned in his direction and he could see clearly how the bowstring pressed against her substantial cleavage. It made her look even more alluring than her sexy huntress outfit. He remembered that the twins, Su Xue and Su Yue were more interested in archery than swordy. He still had to get them immortal weapons. He promised himself to find good bows for them as soon as possible. And what better ce to look than Beast God Sanctum which prized itself in fighting beasts?


    The game continued. The four immortalsughed and drank as the four women put on a show. It was a performance after all. The victor didn¡¯t really matter as long as they won favor from their immortal lords.


    Decades of arduous cultivation couldn¡¯tpare to being favored by an immortal. This was the difference between heaven and earth. And also why many female disciples under the eagle lord¡¯s faction were willing to perform such acts.


    ¡°Ayo!¡± The archer yelped as she was struck from behind.


    The white fox somehownded a sneak attack while she and the spear woman were preupied with the orange fox. The white fox¡¯s pale hands snaked around the archer¡¯s front and tore arge hole in her outfit. Her jiggling breasts were no longer fettered and spilled out.


    Nan Lang roared withughter at the sight, ¡°Good! Good!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡± The archer shouted urgently.


    But the other hunter was being pressed by the orange fox and there was no help to be had. Without other options, the archer threw away her bow and quiver and started throwing punches.


    The white fox was quick and slippery. Her footwork was excellent as she moved with experience. Her bare feet slid across the stone floor as if it was smooth as ice. Her punches were fast and certain. Her kicks were powerful enough to be felt across the room.


    ¡°Good!¡± Chen Wentian joined in and praised his pick.


    He was being sincere as the white fox clearly had the talent. He also deeply appreciated the fact that she was totally naked. Whenever she would throw out a kick, he would be gifted a peek at the pink petals between her legs. It was shaved andpletely smooth just like the day she was born. It was a beautiful sight withoutparison.


    ¡°Brother Chen really likes the little white fox, hahaha!¡± Gu Lan said as he stroked his beard.


    He shot a look at his lord, Qu Shen, who returned a knowing smile. It was better to use soft methods to convince others. Tough methods would ruin the atmosphere between the two parties and leave ill feelings. This way was much better.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The archer let out a weak cry as she fell.


    She had already suffered many blows. She panted heavily and tried to get back up but she was done. She gave up, knowing already that she had no chance.


    Chen Wentian pped his hands, ¡°Good!¡±


    To his pleasure, the white fox woman turned to him and gave him a bow, ¡°My lord, please wait a little while longer, I will win this hunt for you!¡±


    Nan Lang howled withughter, ¡°Brother Chen, she likes you!¡±


    Meanwhile, the other fight also wrapped up. The hunter used her advantage of range with the spear and sessfully subdued the other fox. The woman in the orange fox costume looked disappointed as she sat on the floor in defeat. She could only move to one side and watch thest two sh.


    ¡°Sister Ting, I won¡¯t let you win today!¡± The hunter dered.


    ¡°Hehe, Yuanyuan, when have you ever beaten in a spar?¡± The white fox said, full of confidence.


    ¡°Then try me! Hai!¡±


    Yuanyuan thrust her spear. At the same time, the white fox named Sister Ting leaped into the air. They exchanged three blows in quick session. Their strengths were not quite equally matched and Yuanyuan was forced back several steps from the sh of spiritual force.


    Unperturbed, the stubborn hunter attacked again.


    The duel couldn¡¯t be considered too high qualitypared to the top-tier duels during the Convocation of Swords. However, Chen Wentian appreciated it nheless for the two beauties putting their skills on disy. The two of them had the best lookspared to the other two and their skills were also the best. Now, they were fighting for his favor with everything they had.


    Chen Wentian drank another cup of wine and sighed dramatically. He shook his head and chuckled to himself. It was really wonderful to be able to love and appreciate beauties!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by 80 or even 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 702: A Good Show (I)

    Chapter 702: A Good Show (I)


    In the end, the white fox won the duel. Her cultivation was the best and her hand-to-handbat ability was also the best. Even if they had been using real weapons, she would have won.


    Chen Wentian was given his choice of women to take back to his room. After several rounds of haggling, he chose the white foxdy and the archer. The eagle faction immortals really wanted him to take all four but he stubbornly refused. He was willing to y along but he wasn¡¯t willing to y an idiot.


    ¡°So¡­ what are your names?¡±


    They had retired to his private room. The two women he had chosen stood side by side, awaiting hismand. He knew why they were here and they knew as well.


    ¡°Lord Chen, this one is named Zhu Ting.¡± The one in the white fox outfit said with a bow.


    Her demeanor was confident and she stared into his eyes with simmering emotion. There was no doubt that she had been prepared for this moment for some time. Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect to have to serve an outsider but she showed no signs of hesitation or unwillingness.


    ¡°Lord Chen, this one is named Hu Yao.¡± The hunter said.


    When she bowed, her heavy breasts swayed with motion. It was a tantalizing view and the main reason he chose her.


    These two women were beautiful. They were high-quality gems of the city. In the past, he could only dream of catching the attention of someone like them. Now, they were here and ready to fulfill whatever he desired.His hands itched and so he moved closer to them. He went up to Zhu Ting and gently squeezed her breasts with both hands.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She sighed softly.


    It probably didn¡¯t feel that good but she was really ying the part well.


    Chen Wentian smiled, ¡°You were really impressive during the fox and hunter contest.¡±


    She smiled and blushed. It was a kind of smile women only reserved for the men they held dear in their hearts. He was already very experienced in this matter so he recognized instantly.


    He returned the smile and then moved on to Hu Yao. She was still wearing her huntress outfit although it was a bit tattered and hanging on by a few threads in some ces. This battle-worn look only increased her attractiveness.


    He gave her the same treatment and squeezed her breasts. They were muchrger and heavy like a pair of sugar melons. They were also unbelievably soft, like warm pillows waiting for him to rest his head on them.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, these two weapons¡­ I think, are far more dangerous than that bow you wielded.¡±


    ¡°My lord¡­¡± She moaned softly inint.


    She scrunched her face but it was yful and quickly reced with a smile.


    ¡°Take it all off and let me see.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her clothes were quickly discarded and she stood back up, presenting herself to him. Her ares wererge and had a dark red hue. Her nipples were not yet hard but he was sure he could do something about that.


    He stepped back and examined the two naked women. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help butpare them to his disciples. These two were about the same level of beauty as the ice sisters minus Li Yuechan. If he was still the same as in the past, he would have already taken them to bed. But he was a man of experience now. He was a Spirit King. He wasn¡¯t going to fall for such a simple beauty trap.


    Chen Wentian closed the distance with Zhu Ting and studied her closely. His warm breath made her skin tingle while his hands roamed over her perky breasts, her slender shoulders, and her t stomach. His disciples were dear to his heart but they were women he had chosen. But these women were not his disciples, they were not the same in his eyes.


    His hands reached down and between her legs. He gently felt her up and made her gasp as his fingers probed the velvety curtains that guarded her entrance.


    ¡°You are pure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you¡­ like dressing up as a fox?¡± He asked


    He tugged at the furry contraption attached to her butt. Instead of being glued to her backside, there was inserted directly in her asshole. It was quite attractive and gave him a few ideas.


    Zhu Ting¡¯s lips quivered as she reacted to the movement of the plug in her ass, ¡°Only¡­ only for you, my lord.¡±


    ¡°MMm, and you?¡± He turned to Hu Yao and roughly palmed her sex without warning.


    Hu Yao yelped and blushed. She almost fell over and had to hang onto his arm for support, the same arm with the hand that was tickling her sex.


    ¡°Y¡­ yes. I have never been with a man.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You both are not young. You have never had sex before?¡±


    ¡°My lord, it is like this.¡± Zhu Ting answered, ¡°Yao¡¯er and I, and the other two women who participated in the fox and hunter performance, we have all been selected at an early age for our beauty and talent. We were raised to be the concubines of the immortal lords of Beast God Sanctum as well as its immortal allies.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Chen Wentian nodded.


    He almost felt sorry for them, almost.


    He stood up and paced in circles around them several times. This time, his attention was focused not on the women but on the room. He examined every nook and cranny and also the windows. He probably would not have been able to sense it had he still been at the Spirit Lord Realm. Although the shadow fox soul was still at that realm, his main soul wasn¡¯t so he was able to sense a faint presence in the neighboring room.


    He grinned to himself. These people were so nosy. They couldn¡¯t even give him some privacy. What a great honeypot trap¡­


    Maybe they wanted to collect material to ckmail him. There were some strange Daos that could record a scene in a near realistic fashion. Maybe they wanted to know his weaknesses so that they could better manipte him.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± He muttered to himself.


    He was going to take full advantage of the situation. He was going to give them a good show and enjoy himself in the process.


    ¡°Hu Yao.¡± He called out, his voice firm.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± She answered, slightly startled.


    ¡°Go over to the bed. Stay standing but spread our legs and lean over.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Hu Yao did as hemanded. She walked over to the edge of the bed, leaned over, and spread her legs. This presented the perfect angle to her exposed pussy and ass. She had a trimmed bush above her slit but was otherwise bare.


    ¡°Zhu Ting.¡±


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    ¡°Go and check that she is a virgin. Spread her pussy apart and show me.¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ yes!¡±


    A brief moment of uncertainty was quickly reced by a neutral expression.


    Chen Wentian grinned. These women of the Beast God Sanctum were certainly trained well!


    Zhu Ting knelt behind Hu Yao and moved her hands upward. She pressed down on Hu Yao¡¯s soft mound with her slender fingers and pulled Hu Yao¡¯s pussy lips apart, revealing tender pink flesh and the most tantalizing and intimate entrance. And guarding the path inside was her maidenhood. It looked so fragile. It was unmistakable.


    ¡°My lord?¡± Zhu Ting asked.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Wentian leaned in beside her.


    ¡°My lord¡­ are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am not very familiar with these matters. Can you show me?¡± He asked shamelessly.


    Zhu Ting bit back a retort and did as he asked. She spread Hu Yao¡¯s pussy as wide as possible, making the hymen even more prominent. She then looked up at him, awaiting his answer.


    He tilted his head and furrowed his brow like he still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Point it out to me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Zhu Ting said. She looked like she was about to cry out in frustration. ¡°My fingers might identally break her purity before my lord. That would really be improper.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, then use something else, like your tongue.¡±


    ¡°My tongue?¡±


    ¡°Her tongue?¡±

 Chapter 703: A Good Show (II)

    Chapter 703: A Good Show (II)


    The one in front, Hu Yao, looked behind at him, suddenly bashful. Zhu Ting, the one who had to do the deed, had an expression like she had eaten something bitter. Chen Wentianughed and pped Zhu Ting¡¯s ass, making her jump.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so modest.¡± He admonished.


    There were a few other things he could have said but they weren¡¯t needed. The two women didn¡¯tin anymore. Zhu Ting turned back to the wide-open pussy in front while Hu Yao seemed to spread her legs even wider.


    Zhu Ting leaned her face closer and stuck out her tongue. She went in slowly and gave Hu Yao¡¯s pussy a gentle lick. Her saliva stuck to Hu Yao¡¯s outer lips, making them glisten in the candlelight.


    Hu Yao shuddered at the contact. The warm and slippering appendage moved up and down and over her maidenhood. She had been preparing to give herself to the immortal lord so being prodded by her sister was something that she had to quickly get used to.


    It wasn¡¯t that she felt ufortable. On the contrary, Zhu Ting¡¯s tongue was starting to create small bursts of pleasure as it slid over her pussy lips. It was quickly recing her initial surprise.


    Zhu Ting¡¯s mentality was much better. She understood what this immortal liked so she would give him a good show.


    She ran her tongue around the outer lips several times before pressing deeper. She licked the hymen, the small ring of flesh that served to mark Hu Yao¡¯s purity. This restricted the opening to her pussy to a thickness that was smaller than her pinky finger. When Hu Yao finally received the lord¡¯s member, this fragile flesh would tear and bleed, marking him as her first.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sister Ting, don¡¯t¡­¡± Hu Yao gasped.She felt every bit of Zhu Ting¡¯s teasing tongue. She almost couldn¡¯t bear it. She was partly afraid that Zhu Ting¡¯s tongue would break her hymen and partially afraid that she was enjoying it a little too much.


    Zhu Ting smiled as she gave Hu Yao a few more licks and a parting kiss. ¡°My lord, that was the proof of her purity, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, good. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Chen Wentian pulled her up by the arm and pushed her onto the bed. Shended on her back and looked up at him in mock surprise.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, examine your good sister for me.¡± Hemanded.


    Zhu Ting was already prepared for this so she spread her legs and held them apart with her hands. Her pussy lips were thicker and a slightly darker color. She was cleanshaven so sharpened the contrast with the pale skin of her thighs.


    For the briefest moment, she felt a little relief that the immortal wanted to check their purity. By some biased standards, she might cause some suspicion among uneducated men. They would assume that such discoloration and size of herbia were due to her being impure and especially promiscuous.


    However, as Hu Yao spread her thick lips apart, Zhu Ting¡¯s maidenhood was also proudly disyed. There was a tiny hole the size of a bean surrounded by pink flesh, soft and pure, untouched by any man. Her entrance was even tighter than Hu Yao¡¯s and beautiful in her own way.


    ¡°Go on, use your tongue.¡±


    At Chen Wentian¡¯s urging, Hu Yao could only do the same thing that Zhu Ting had done to her. She leaned in and stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er¡­ gently¡­¡± Zhu Ting yelped at the contact.


    Her tongue directly collided with her hymen, making her stomach tumble in fright. She was far more sensitive and even Hu Yao¡¯s tongue might be able to break her.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ Sister Ting.¡± Hu Yao mumbled and tried again.


    This time, she went around the edges, wetting the outerbia before tasting the inner folds. This was much better and Zhu Ting couldn¡¯t help but utter a few soft moans.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Chen Wentian praised.


    The two women had vastly different styles and they were both a treat to watch.


    ¡°My lord, are you satisfied?¡± Hu Yao asked.


    He chuckled and shook his head. How could be satisfied with just this?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, Tingting,¡± He called out with their pet names.


    ¡°Yes, my lord?¡±


    ¡°Lord Chen?¡±


    He sat down on the bed but didn¡¯t touch them. ¡°I know that a woman¡¯s first time can be ufortable and even painful. But I have heard that it can be a lot better if the woman gets really aroused beforehand. Is that true?¡±


    The two women looked at each other and gave him blushing smiles.


    ¡°My lord,¡± Zhu Ting said, ¡°That is indeed true. At least, from what I have heard from our elder martial sisters.¡±


    Hu Yao nodded also.


    ¡°Ah, good. In that case¡­¡± He grinned slyly, ¡°I want you two to help each other. You aren¡¯t allowed to touch yourself, only each other.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The two women looked at each other again. Hu Yao was still bashful but Zhu Ting had already made up her mind. Since the immortal had requested it, she would obey.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er¡­¡± She whispered and leaned in.


    Before the other party could respond, she kissed her on her breasts. Her face pressed into Hu Yao¡¯srge breasts as her lips caught her sensitive nipple.


    ¡°Sister Ting¡­ ah¡­¡± Hu Yao gasped.


    She didn¡¯t expect the attack toe so suddenly. Her breasts were very sensitive. It only took a few short moments for her to start moaning in pleasure.


    Zhu Ting switched from one breast to the other. She took out her envy on Hu Yao by biting her nub and sucking hard. It was as if she was trying to force them to produce milk when it was currently impossible.


    Hu Yao, amidst her uncontroble moans, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and retaliated. She reached over and started fondling Zhu Ting¡¯s breasts. She grabbed onto whatever she could and pinched hard.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er!¡± Zhu Ting yelped.


    The two women broke apart and stared at each other. Their heavy breaths mixed together. There was apetitive gleam in their eyes. They had just been toughpetitors so that fighting spirit was still there. It had been briefly suppressed but not extinguished.


    With a simultaneous shout, both of them started wrestling on the bed. Chen Wentian watched in pleasant surprise as Zhu Ting bit Hu Yao¡¯s neck with rough kisses, as Hu Yao pulled on Zhu Ting¡¯s fake fox tail until the root popped out of her asshole.


    ¡°Hey! Give it back!¡±


    ¡°Make me!¡±


    They tumbled about a few more times before ending in a curious stalemate. Hu Yao was on her back while Zhu Ting was lying on top. But instead of being face to face, they were in an inverted position. Zhu Ting¡¯s head was between Hu Yao¡¯s thighs while Zhu Ting¡¯s pussy was right atop Hu Yao¡¯s face.


    Chen Wentian held his breath. Such a fascinating scene, he had to admit that it was his first time witnessing it.


    And then, even without his encouragement, Hu Yao went in for the attack. She only had to extend her tongue a little and lean her head up. She gave Zhu Ting a rough lick along her entire length. Zhu Ting gasped and quickly reciprocated. She spread Hu Yao¡¯s thighs apart and buried her head in between.


    Two women, naked as they could be, fought each other in the inverted twin phoenix formation. Such a formation had been mentioned in the Summer and Winter¡¯s Eternal Sutra but he had never dared to try it out of respect for his disciples. But with these two women of the Beast God Sanctum, he didn¡¯t even have to ask them.


    It was utterly wonderful.


    ¡°Mmm, sis¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, Yao¡¯er, stop¡­¡±


    The two were closely matched and gave their opponent their best effort. Sometimes, Zhu Ting would be on top, pressing down forcefully. Other times, Hu Yao would push back and gain the upper hand only to lose it a short whileter.


    Their breaths became ragged and their actions became more and more desperate. The atmosphere in the room became hot and heavy. Theirbined passion could only lead toward one inevitable end. They werepeting against each other but they were alsopeting for the immortal¡¯s affection. Whoever came first would be the loser!


    ¡°Yao¡¯er¡­ you should¡­ give up!¡± Zhu Ting said in between licks.


    ¡°Mmmm!¡± Hu Yao only offered a muffled response as her mouth was buried within Zhu Ting¡¯s flower garden.


    The two rolled once more. They were both close. Tormented by their opponent¡¯s tongue, they were close to defeat. But neither wanted to give up before the other.


    ¡°Ahh! You cheater!¡± Zhu Ting yelped.


    Hu Yao had started sucking and licking her clit. It was the final straw. Zhu Ting quickly retaliated, biting on Hu Yao¡¯s sensitive nub with equal force.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    The two naked bodies, intertwined in the twin phoenix inverted position, writhed together. They were so intent on the other person that they had lost themselves already. So, even as their orgasms started to break, they were still focused on pleasuring their opponent.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ no¡­¡± Hu Yao cried out in surrender.


    ¡°Haha¡­ ahhhhh!¡± Zhu Ting began tough in victory but herugh quickly turned into one of surprise and helplessness.


    The two beauties came at the same time. Holding on to each other, it was only fitting that they joined together in pleasure.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 704: Smells Like a Trap

    Chapter 704: Smells Like a Trap


    ¡°Really¡­ you made them do that?¡± Jasmine asked.


    Her small face revealed a look of curiosity.


    ¡°Yup, they both were pretty enthusiastic about it at the end.¡± Chen Wentian replied.


    ¡°Uh huh¡­ so you like this type of thing?¡± Her tone turned usatory.


    ¡°I think most men wouldn¡¯t mind it if it fell onto theirp.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± She snorted and turned away from him.


    Heughed and tackled her, pressing her down. They were camping in the wilderness and it was dark all around. Jasmine was bored so he was narrating the things he was doing at Beast God Sanctum, including with the two naked beauties that had been gifted to him.


    ¡°Jasmine, you don¡¯t have to be so jealous.¡±


    ¡°I am not jealous!¡± She protested.But her behavior was wholly unconvincing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. I didn¡¯t end up having sex with them.¡± He said. ¡°I left the room after they finished.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    He scoffed and pinched her side, ¡°It¡¯s true. What reason did I have to sleep with them, just because they were offered to me? If other sects gifted me women in the future, am I obligated to do them too? My reputation across the subcontinent may not be very good but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have standards. Chen Mo was acting as myself so he naturally has to uphold my standards. I am not some kind of sex-crazed maniac that fucks anything in front of him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not? I really thought¡­ Ow!¡±


    He pinched her again. ¡°Do you want me to show you a real sex-crazed maniac?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, ahhh¡­ help!¡±


    She squealed as he started nibbling her neck, setting off bursts of pleasure as he hit sensitive areas. He left a hot trail of kisses down to her shoulder and back up to her cheeks. All the while, she got more and more frustrated that he was ignoring her lips.


    He eventually had to stop. She wanted him to do more but he had sensed something through hiswork of void bees.


    ¡°Our target is here.¡± Chen Wentian whispered.


    ¡°Here already?¡±


    Jasmine sat up and looked around. There was nothing but small critters and insects. All other creatures had been wiped out or chased away. The area was eerily quiet and stillpared to the rest of the forest.


    ¡°It''s still a few hundred kilometers away. We have some time but we should go now.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded.


    He cleaned up their campsite. Then, the two of them quickly took off toward the north. They were going away from their iing foe, a Spirit Lord Realm mantis with the name Green Giant.


    It was an offspring of the queen mantis and had participated in the siege of Beast God City. It was the big one with a green carapace. Its specialty was brute strength and powerful defense.


    As one of the four Spirit Lord mantises under the queen, Green Giant was responsible for the northern borders of their forest territory. From information gathered by He Xingping in Beast God City and from the void bee colonies, this one was the dumbest and the easiest to trick.


    Thus, Chen Wentian and Jasmine had caused a greatmotion in its territory, wantonly killing everything they encountered. It was all in hopes of luring this big green mantis out.


    ¡°Come on, big bug! Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be able to ignore the bait!¡±


    ---


    Several hundred kilometers to the south, a hulking beast with a monstrous body flew low over the forest. From head to tail, it was over ten meters long. With its thick legs and powerful ded arms, it would be over twenty meters. It was Green Giant, the mantis lord of the northern forest.


    A crowd of smaller mantises flew on either side of it. asionally, one would leave or rejoin the formation. There were also a fewrge void bees that were passing information from further up north.


    ¡°Kakaka¡­ where nest did these humans pop out of?¡± Green Giant asked roughly.


    His aura was heavy and every breath made the air tremble.


    A few mantises flew away in fright. But the strongest ones stayed put. One of them flew ahead and started chattering, making clicks and grinding noises with its mandibles.


    Green Giant listened and got angrier and angrier with each passing moment. Apparently, these two human cultivators had entered their territory from the west and cut through fire toadnds to directly attack theirs. Their estimated strengths were at least the third lesser realm of Spiritual Awakening. It was also highly likely that one of them was at the fourth lesser realm of Spiritual Ascendance.


    With such might, they were basically unopposed and ughtered whatever they wanted along the border. This information also took so long to reach back because the humans had some ability to neutralize void bees. The void beemander reported that over a dozen colonies in that area had been wiped out. This was probably an even bigger loss than all the other beast poptions put together.


    ¡°Ka! I will kill them slowly.¡± Green Giant snarled, ¡°They must be new to the region. Seeking death! I will make them pay!¡±


    Another mantis flew up and chattered for a long time. The big green mantis listened to it patiently before nodding.


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Humans are always full of tricks and this could be a trap. But even if this is somehow a Spirit King¡¯s scheme, I have the ability to escape. I am not so easy to kill! And besides¡­ my brothers know I have left my nest. If I do not return in a day, they wille and find me. There is no way this tiny incident can be any threat to Mama. She will be fully recovered soon. Nothing will stop her froming back stronger than ever. Those humans will pay for what they did to her!¡±


    The mantis minions had no response to that and could only carry out their orders. Some flew ahead to scout thend while others passed messages to the rear, keeping the other mantis lords of their situation.


    Green Giant¡¯s group soon caught up to thest ce Chen Wentian and Jasmine had been. Itnded, tearing up nearby trees in the process. It sniffed around the area and the ground to pick up traces of human spiritual energy until it was satisfied.


    ¡°One male, one female. Both are probably at the peak of the third lesser realm. I don¡¯t sense any other humans, meaning they are here by themselves.¡±


    A mantis beside him said a few things.


    ¡°Mmm. Mmmhm.¡± Green Giant nodded, ¡°You are right. It does seem like a trap. Why would those two act so brazenly unless they are hiding their strength and fishing for bigger prey.¡±


    Another mantis came up and spoke.


    ¡°I agree, let¡¯s activate that defensive line and test these meat bags, see just how strong they really are!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 705: Sea of Blackness

    Chapter 705: Sea of ckness


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine ran through the forest until they arrived at a set of low-lying mountains. This ce served as the border to the Glittering Forest. It ran along almost the entire northern side.


    They had passed through these mountains without any issues but now, there was something wrong. It had been a rtively unremarkable ce a few days ago. Now it was teeming with insects.


    ¡°What are they?¡± Jasmine asked.


    A swarm of them flew towards them. They hadrge wings and small bodies. There was nothing else notable about them but this didn¡¯t mean they were weak. Each insect out of the tens of thousands in the swarm gave off an aura at the Spirit Initiate Realm!


    At the same time, a bigger swarm of ck insects ttered toward them from ahead like a great wave. They rolled down the mountain range and over the hills, destroying every living thing in its path and stripping the trees bare. They numbered in the millions. It was impossible to count them all.


    The first wave of insects on the ground charged at them. Chen Wentian threw out a punch and blue mes sted apart an area five meters across. This opening was quickly reced by the teeming insects, each one almost one meter in length. They climbed over each other, sharp mandibles ttering for human flesh.


    ¡°They¡¯re ants!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°I hate ants!¡± Jasmine shouted back.


    She swept her arm in a horizontal arc. A small ray of moonlight sliced through several dozen of the ck ants but even more reced them. Some even started to eat their fallen brethren. None of them were weak, they were all at the Spirit Initiate Realm too.Chen Wentian and Jasmine were soon surrounded. Since they were still suppressing their strength to the mortal realm, they couldn¡¯t kill the ants fast enough. They could still push ahead but they had ughtered through a veritable wall of wiggling limbs and snapping jaws. They had to expend spiritual energy with every step.


    Under an overcast night sky, bursts of blue mesbined with white beams of light. Two lonely human cultivators surrounded by an endless sea of insects, they seemed to be doomed to certain death. Such a massive army of ants was enough to repel a full attack by the Beast God Sanctum. Even if the entire poption of cultivators from several provinces gathered together, they might only be able to fight to draw, losing millions of lives in the process.


    ¡°Shit, I get it now. Look at those mountains.¡± Chen Wentian said.


    He pointed ahead. The mountain range that blocked their way had been entirely stripped bare. What was left could be clearly seen, hordes of ants streaming out of each mountaintop, swarms of flying ants emerging from the same ce and forming up in the sky.


    He almostughed in surprise, ¡°Those aren¡¯t mountains¡­ They are ant hills. Ridiculous. How many of these ants are hiding inside those anthills? What a ridiculous defensive line!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I hate ants!¡± Jasmine shouted.


    She was utterly frustrated. She really did hate ants. It was made infinitely worse that she couldn¡¯t utilize her full strength. She would have blown those ant hills to dust if it was up to her. But it would ruin their n so she had to hold back.


    ¡°Die! Go die! Die!¡±


    The two of them continued to fight. It was a never-ending battle and they knew it. They had only moved a few hundred meters in an hour since the ants appeared. But they weren¡¯t trying to win, merely waiting for their prey which soon arrived.


    Several kilometers away, the hulking figure of Green Giant arrived at a vantage point that overlooked the ck ant mountain range. The defensive line had been fully activated. The ground was teeming with millions of ck ants while the sky was covered by flying ants.


    A particrlyrge flying ant with wings the size of city gates arrived. A mantis subordinate flew up to meet it. The flying ant buzzed a few times while the mantis chattered in response.


    ¡°How long have they been fighting?¡± Green Giant asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmmm. Mmmhmm.¡± Green Giant nodded, ¡°Keep up the assault. They are a bunch of tough meat bags. Let¡¯s see if they are two idiots or immortals in disguise!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will know in the next hour or so!¡±


    The big green mantis sat down to wait. It keenly watched the battle from afar. Although it did not specialize in intelligence or mental ability, it wasn¡¯t that dumb. It was still a wisdom beast that knew human speech. And in areas itcked, it had several advisors, smart mantises that the queen had bred specifically for their intelligence.


    Chen Wentian knew this too. He knew that the big mantis had arrived from the shadow anchors he had left behind. He also knew that this wouldn¡¯t be so easy from the beginning.


    Invading a Spirit King¡¯s territory was never easy. All immortals were worried about self-preservation. Spirit Kings had several centuries to hone their skills in this area. It was especially true for beasts as they had a natural tendency to eat the weak and obey the strong. A powerful beast immortal could lord over everything in its territory while humans and demons were more rebellious and harder to control.


    Chen Wentian killed some more ants and looked at the sky. It was almost time. Dawn was quickly approaching and they had been ughtering these ants for half the night.


    With his and Jasmine¡¯s full strength, the battle was nothing and they could continue like this for days on end. But since they were pretending to be mortal cultivators, it was about time to stop. Even the strongest lesser realm cultivator could not keep fighting like this, constantly spending spiritual energy against an endless sea of foes.


    It was about time for them to make a run for it.


    ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s go!¡± He called out.


    ¡°Finally!¡± She rushed to his side and hugged his waist.


    At the same time, he retrieved a triangr contraption from his spatial bag. It was about three meters wide and looked like a kite. It had a myriad of runes drawn on the blue fabric and emitted a strong aura.


    There was a steel handle on the bottom and Chen Wentian grabbed onto it with both hands. With a surge of spiritual energy, they rose into the air. As if carried by a strong gust, therge kite ascended rapidly.


    ¡°Here theye!¡± Chen Wentian shouted over the wind.


    Several clouds of flying ants zoomed toward them. Theirrge wings were a blur and buzzed loudly like a sharp saw cutting through the air.


    ¡°Die! Die!¡± Jasmine yelled as she attacked in all directions.


    Dozens of flying ants fell but more flew up. The kite was fast in a straight line but this made it an easy target for the insects to dive towards them. Chen Wentian also joined in, holding on with one hand while shooting out fireballs with the other.


    shes of blue and white erupted across the sky, working together and cutting a path to freedom.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 706: Heading East

    Chapter 706: Heading East


    ¡°They flew?¡± Green Giant roared in surprise.


    The big mantis watched as the pair of human cultivators took to the sky to escape the encirclement of ants. The flying ants weren¡¯t strong enough and they had not expected their opponent to fly so they had been unprepared. The humans moved fast and quickly disappeared over the anthills.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Mama never told us human mortals could have such spiritual treasures. So strange. I should catch them and present that flying wing to Mama. She will surely reward me!¡±


    Several mantises buzzed around his head in disagreement. After several rounds of chiding, Green Giant sat back down in disappointment.


    ¡°Fine, I know. I know. We are not supposed to leave the border until Mama awakes. You can recall ants. I don¡¯t think those humans wille back anytime soon. However, I will stay here and keep watch just in case. Send word to Mama, I will return in three days if everything is quiet!¡±


    Arge void bee nodded in understanding and flew off toward the south.


    --


    ¡°My king! My king! I have news!¡±


    A giant toad with multicolored skin zoomed across a sky covered with thick, dark smoke. It was and of endless volcanos that spewed fire and ash. That same ash fell down like rain, even forming into storms with the hot winds.The only things that were alive in this ce were creatures adapted to this hellish environment. There were strange red mosses that grew on rocks like a thick carpet. Strange slime-like creatures hid between the crevasses and only came out to ensnare passing creatures. Fire sparrows, inferno lizards, me infants; all kinds of beasts and demons that loved fire thrived in this ce.


    The toad, named Huo Ping, was one of the few creatures that dared to enter the forbiddennds in the center of the Great Smoky Mountains on its own. One wrong move meant a hot and painful death. Even so, Huo Ping still suffered burns all over its body simply flying through the smoke clouds.


    When it finallynded beside a pool of fieryva, it looked almost cooked.


    ¡°My king¡­¡±


    King Huo Tu appeared and hopped onto the edge, ¡°Huo Ping¡­ you look ill.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Another creature appeared beside the magma toad. It was a frog about half the king¡¯s size but its color was a brilliant redpared to the orange of King Huo Tu.


    ¡°Fattie, did you lose weight?¡± It asked.


    Its voice was clearly female. Although it was hard to tell from its appearance, it was a female toad.


    ¡°Huo Yan! What are you doing here?¡± Huo Ping asked in surprise.


    Huo Yan was its name. It was the other Spirit Lord toad beast beside Huo Ping under King Huo Tu¡¯smand. Ever since the death of the two wolf siblings and the green goblin, they were also the only Spirit Lords.


    ¡°Fattie, what else would I be doing? Making babies, of course!¡± Huo Yan giggled.


    As Huo Yan said that, King Huo Tu climbed atop the smaller toad and started making crude movements with its hips. They had probably been doing the same thing beneath theva right before.


    Huo Ping stared in shock for a moment. It always had a soft spot for Huo Yan but it should have never expected anything. Huo Yan was a powerful me frog and also a female. This was bound to happen.


    ¡°Gah¡­ hurry up¡­ Guh¡­ make your report¡­ Huh¡­¡± Huo Tu muttered between grunts, clearly paying more attention to his own affairs.


    Huo Ping bowed its head to avoid looking at the scene anymore, ¡°My king, the southern scouts have reported that the Glittering Forest has activated its defensive formation along the northern border. They must be facing a serious attack to have activated that. We do not know yet what kind of enemy they are dealing with.¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Huo Tu asked, annoyed at being forced to stop its pleasurable activities.


    It red at Huo Ping for a moment before spitting out a crimson fireball that mmed into the rainbow frog¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Huo Ping cried out miserably, trying to pat out the mes consuming the skin of its face.


    ¡°Idiot! You came to bother me for this crap?¡±


    Huo Ping felt aggrieved beyond measure but still bowed and said, ¡°My king, with your permission, I will head south to monitor the situation!¡±


    This was answered by another fireball whichnded on his back, causing him even more agony.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go away!¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ yes, my king¡­¡± Huo Ping croaked out and hopped away as if its life depended on it.


    ---


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine continued to fly through the air. They werergely unaware of the movements to the north of them. But it didn¡¯t matter as he had made a sharp turn and was currently heading east.


    The n had always been to draw Green Giant out of itsir. That ce was too close to Queen Sundew. In fact, all four mantis lords resided close to the central tree. If the queen was attacked, all of them could respond in an instant.


    Although Chen Wentian and Jasmine could deal with four Spirit Lords, there was no guarantee that they could kill them all quickly. If one of them escaped and sent for help, their n would be ruined. They weren¡¯t trying to kill Queen Sundew but subdue it. Chen Wentian wasn¡¯t confident that they could do it in the time that the toad king or the monkey king would take to arrive.


    ¡°This is a fancy flying kite. Where did you get it?¡± Jasmine asked.


    She was still wrapped around his chest. Her legs were locked around his waist and she was holding onto his neck. Her face was nestled against his chest and her ears would asionally tickle his chin.


    ¡°Actually, Fei¡¯er sent it to me.¡± Chen Wentian said, ¡°She has been keeping an eye out for goodies over there. She has the funds to buy things that meet my requirements. I think this kite is quite useful for the other disciples so I had her order more to be made.¡±


    Jasmine fell silent after his exnation.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked.


    She looked up at him and pouted, ¡°So do you miss her? Do you think about her every day?¡±


    ¡°Jasmine¡­¡±


    She was being jealous for no reason again. He wanted to chide her and express his exasperation. But that would probably not be wise.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­ if you were in her ce, then I would think about you every day.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I would even dream about you every night.¡± He said with a straight face.


    ¡°What kind of dreams?¡±


    The way she asked that question, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    ¡°Dreams of you lying beside me¡­ holding onto your body¡­ feeling your bare skin against mine¡­¡± He paused and looked into her eyes. His voice became low and husky, ¡°Dreams of your nipples rubbing against my chest¡­ of you moaning in your sleep as I shove my cock inside you.¡±


    ¡°Pervert¡­¡± Her eyes shined, ¡°I also dreamed about those scenes. Tell me, how many times did you fuck me when I was asleep?¡±


    Chen Wentian shook his head, refusing to answer.


    ¡°Not willing to say it?¡± Jasmine grinned and grabbed his crotch over his pants, ¡°I¡¯ll make you talk!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 707: Inverted in the Sky

    Chapter 707: Inverted in the Sky


    The flying kite jerked to one side as Chen Wentian almost lost his grip.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Watch it!¡± He yelped, ¡°I¡¯m trying to fly this thing!¡±


    Jasmine rubbed his stiffening member, ¡°Then you better hold on tight.¡±


    She loosened his waistbelt and slid a slender hand inside his pants. He was fully erect by the time her delicate fingers grazed over the sensitive areas of his shaft. She gave him a good squeeze in greeting as if saying good morning to his little dragon.


    The sun was rising to the east. They soared like a giant eagle over the endless wilderness of mysterious mountains, ancient forests, fertile ins, and powerful rivers. Cold wind whipped past them but his warm mes protected them like a cocoon.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± Chen Wentian groaned.


    Her hand was so soft. Against his morning arousal, it felt too good.


    ¡°Chen Wentian. Answer me truthfully,¡± Jasmine said, ¡°How many times?¡±


    ¡°How many times what?¡± He asked dumbly.¡°How many times!¡± She squeezed harder and he almost popped from the pleasure.


    He coughed to hide hisugh, ¡°How many times did you have a dirty dream? That¡¯s your answer.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jasmine wasn¡¯t really angry but she was annoyed. He was being too impudent and she wanted to show him what was what. She was also still simmering with desire after his story of ying with those two Beast God Sanctum women. They had been interrupted by the arrival of the mantis lord. Otherwise, there were so many other things they could have been doing at that moment.


    She gripped tightly to his clothes and with a burst of strength, flipped her body upside-down. She supported herself with her hands on his hips while her slender legs hooked around his neck to maintain bnce.


    ¡°Wha¡­ mmmh!¡± His voice was muffled as his face was covered by her skirt. ¡°I can¡¯t see!¡±


    ¡°Figure it out!¡±


    ¡°What if I fly into a mountain?¡± He retorted.


    Jasmine ignored him. She pushed down his pants slightly and fished out her prize. His little dragon sprang out, illuminated by the orange glows of the day¡¯s first light, and almost grazed her lips. With her current position, she was perfectly aligned.


    She licked her lips and stared at the twitching member. A bead of arousal had already collected at the tip. She stuck out her tongue and savored this fresh nectar.


    Chen Wentian sucked in a breath. Her tongue was tender, warm, and exploded the fire of desire in his core. His hips jerked up in blind hope.


    She obliged and wrapped her lips around his cock. With just the head, it already filled half her small mouth. She sucked and licked as if it held the secrets to longevity.


    As he enjoyed the mounting pleasures, her skirt gradually fell down her lower half was revealed. With her smooth, milky-white legs wrapped around his neck, a bare slity exposed and vulnerable before his face. A tinge of pink peeked out from the surrounding white skin, inviting him for a taste.


    He leaned in with his tongue and took a long, sensual lick from the sensitive nub to the bottom.


    ¡°Mmmm!¡± Jasmine moaned with her mouth still around his cock. She quickly let him go and shouted, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do that!¡±


    He did it away, dragging his tongue the other way, pushing away her outer lips to prod her entrance.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She cried out wantonly.


    She even pushed her hips closer to his face. Whether that was inadvertent or not didn¡¯t matter.


    Chen Wentian kissed her pussy lips and pushed his tongue deeper. He licked the inner folds and tasted her morning arousal. Her vor was sweet and intoxicating, like the most potent elixir.


    Jasmine responded in kind. She opened her mouth wide and swallowed his cock. She didn¡¯t hold back until half of his length had slid past her lips until he was prodding the back of her throat.


    Whatever she had been thinking of before was forgotten. His tongue was doing wonderful things and making a mess of her. Blood rushed to her head, making her dizzy with pleasure.


    Two lovers soaring through the sky, one fox and one dragon inverted against theing day, it was a pity that nobody else could have witnessed such an amazing sight!


    ---


    ¡°Good morning, master.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, master.¡±


    Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan entered their master¡¯s quarters and saw a lonely figure sitting by the balcony. Chen Wentian was staring out at the morning fog that covered the city, seemingly lost in thought. The two Beast God Sanctum women that he had taken inst evening were nowhere to be seen. They obviously did not spend the whole night in the room.


    ¡°Master, did you sleep well?¡± Zhou Ziyun braved a question.


    She wasn¡¯t the jealous type but she was curious. Whatever schemes the Beast God Sanctum coulde up with, she had to know so that she could ensure they had contingencies.


    Chen Wentian, in Chen Mo¡¯s shadow body, looked over and smiled.


    ¡°Come, sit.¡± He beckoned them over, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it a beautiful morning?¡±


    The sky outside was mostly pale white due to the thick fog. They could hardly see anything.


    ¡°Master?¡± Li Yuechan asked.


    Zhou Ziyun studied him for a while and then snorted. She poured herself a cup of tea and then one for her sister.


    ¡°Ignore him, he is probably doing some perverted.¡±


    Li Yuechan turned to her with a confused expression.


    ¡°Through his other souls.¡± Zhou Ziyun exined.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The two women shared a look of understanding.


    Chen Wentian sensed the atmosphere was somewhat wrong. He abandoned the wonderful scene in the eastern wilderness and focused on the task at hand.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s on the agenda today?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Report to master, Sister Li and I have been invited to a couple of events in the city today. There is a festival to celebrate theing rainy season. It is a local tradition. Though it seems to have been moved ahead by some days to amodate us, I don¡¯t see a big problem with it. After that, there¡¯s an auction for the noble families of the city. I promised to offer some items for the alliance so we¡¯ll have to attend. What about you, master?¡±


    ¡°Me? I have to go have drinks with the eagle lord again. It will probably take the whole day so you will be on your own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. We¡¯ll be able to take care of ourselves.¡± Li Yuechan said.


    Chen Wentianughed, ¡°I¡¯m sure. I will leave it to you two.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 708: Dear in Her Heart

    Chapter 708: Dear in Her Heart


    Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan stepped out of the tower and arrived in the wide courtyard. Arge horse carriage with an impressive array of eight colorful horses had been prepared. Two familiar faces were also waiting for them.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Zhou, Miss Li.¡± Qu Jing greeted.


    The man was wearing a ck leather outfit. This along with wild red hair gave him a brooding, vigorous aura, especially amidst the morning fog on the mountain. Any casual woman might have swooned at the sight. Dark, handsome, and dangerous; Qu Jing could be considered an enemy of all men.


    Beside him, Qu Rong also made her greetings. She was short and unattractive. She was wearing some kind of heavy makeup that made her seem like a circus performer. It wasn¡¯t clear what she was trying to aplish but she failed at it anyway.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir Qu, Miss Qu,¡± Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan returned the greeting.


    Compared to Qu Rong, the two of them were like fairies that had descended from the sky.


    Zhou Ziyun had chosen a white outfit with white wolf fur ents. It had thick tufts of fur around her wrists and around her neck. She also wore arge hood that hid her features from stray eyes. She looked like a nobledy about to take a stroll in the depths of winter.


    Li Yuechan wore an intricate purple outfit with embroidered flowers and soaring dragons. It was extremely elegant and exuded ss with everyyer. Her long ck hair flowed down her back like a waterfall. She could have said that she had just stepped out of a painting and everyone would have believed her.


    Qu Jing couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He stared with an intensity that bordered on impropriety. His gaze drifted from her perfect, symmetrical features to the swell of her chest and then to the arousing curves around her narrow waist and wide hips.Zhou Ziyun coughed, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, we should get going.¡± Qu Rong added, unable to hide tinges of unhappiness in her voice.


    The four of them went into the carriage. Qu Jing went to the front to act as the driver while the threedies sat inside.


    ¡°Jia!¡± He whipped the horses and the carriage started to move.


    They soon left the eagle lord¡¯s castle and proceeded down a wide avenue toward the festival grounds.


    Today was the Liu Wu Festival, a tradition within the Beast God Sanctum that started five hundred or so years ago when the sect first started. It was held to celebrate the summer rainy season as well as to celebrate the six kings that fought over the eastern wilderness. Even though the snake lord had fallen, it was still called the Liu Wu Festival out of honoring history.


    Li Yuechan was curious about the event. She had gotten the basic information from Zhou Ziyun but itcked detail. She nced out of the curtains of the carriage at the city passing by outside. The streets had been decorated to match the festivities. There were papernterns of six different colors as well as paper cutouts of tigers, eagles, snakes, toads, mantises, and monkeys. It was a celebration of the six kings, three humans and three beasts that were the absolute rules of this region.


    ¡°Miss Li,¡± Qu Jing called out after a short while of silence, ¡°Do you want to sit up front? You¡¯ll be able to see more of the city.¡±


    Li Yuechan pulled her head back from the window and hid a blush. She looked toward Zhou Ziyun for assistance but Zhou Ziyun only gave her a sly smile and small push.


    ¡°Sister, Sir Qu is being a gracious host, we can¡¯t be too rude.¡±


    Li Yuechan silentlyined but resigned herself to the mission at hand. She put up a friendly smile and moved to the front of the carriage. She took a seat directly behind Qu Jing so that she could see over his shoulder as he drove the horses.


    ¡°Miss Li, do you know why we honor the three beast kings as well as our own?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked, her curiosity getting the better of her.


    ¡°The three beast kings and their hordes are our enemy but we also would not have developed so well without them. They kill humans but we also kill beasts and some of their demon underlings. Both sides get stronger and more numerous. We are intricately bound to each other. The Beast God Sanctum is a sect that respects beasts. Even though we fight them, that principle has never changed.¡±


    Li Yuechan nodded along. She had heard a slightly different story from Jasmine. But this version was also good. At least, the mortal people were simply doing their best to cultivate and fight for survival. Whatever sins Jasmine had to avenge, they were perpetrated by the immortals. She hoped that the innocent could be spared in the uing conflict.


    Qu Jing continued to speak, excitement filling his words, ¡°The festival today will have a very exciting event that many look forward to. It is called the Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain?¡± Li Yuechan asked, ¡°I have never heard of such a thing. What is it?¡±


    Qu Jing smiled handsomely, ¡°You should know that our Beast God City has a small obsession with foxes. It is the most popr pet among the noble families. It is said that a fox once saved the three lords during a vicious battle with the three beasts. The three lords had fallen into a trap and were about to lose their lives when a stray fox distracted the beasts enough to make an escape.¡±


    ¡°To honor this event, the Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain is a two-sided battle between three people who will y the part of the three kings and three people who y the part of the three beasts who will fight over a prized fox. The winning side will receive the fox as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Sounds¡­ interesting.¡± Li Yuechan sounded less than convinced.


    Qu Jingughed, ¡°Even if you are not so interested in the prize, there will be many strong disciples and senior disciples thatpete. To be able to win is often seen as a great honor. And plus, we of the eagle lord¡¯s faction oftenpete directly against the lion lord¡¯s faction. You¡¯ll be able to meet the opponents of your master directly and beat them into submission.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The carriage continued to roll down the mountain. Seeing that Li Yuechan wasn¡¯t so talkative today, Qu Jing didn¡¯t say too much and focused on the road for a while. But eventually, he couldn¡¯t help himself and brought up another topic.


    ¡°Miss Li, yesterday on the flying boat, I had asked a question. I wonder if I may ask it again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Yuechan remembered the scene and some level of difort arose in her heart.


    Without waiting, he continued, ¡°Miss Li, what kind of person does Miss Li hold dear in her heart? I, Qu Jing, am very interested in the answer and if it is possible someone like me can fight for a spot alongside that person.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    She squirmed in her seat, not wanting to entertain him with an answer. She looked towards the other two women in the carriage but they seemed to be busy with their own conversation.


    ¡°Sir Qu¡­¡± She almost wanted to say something rude.


    This charade was too much for her and she really wished that her master had chosen someone for the mission. She especially didn¡¯t want to do anything that would sully her master¡¯s name.


    Just as she was in the midst of an internal struggle about what to say, a gentle wave of spiritual energy from the Ageless Ice Sword. A warm breath and a soft voice entered her ear.


    ¡°Yuechan, rx. I¡¯m here for you. Don¡¯t worry about Qu Jing, he is harmless.¡±


    Hearing Chen Wentian¡¯s voice, all the tension left her body and she felt reinvigorated.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Good disciple, look at Qu Jing. Tell me, what do you see?¡±


    She did so and coincidentally, Qu Jing also turned toward her. Their gazes met. His eyes were an ordinary brown but there was also the briefest sh of blue light, blue like the dragon mes she was so familiar with. He smiled and recognition hit her.


    ¡°Ah! I¡­ understand. Thank you, master!¡± She whispered and then straightened her posture, ¡°Sir Qu, if you must know, the person I hold dear in my heart is my master. There can be no one else and there will never be anyone else.¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 709: Impressing the Locals

    Chapter 709: Impressing the Locals


    Chen Wentian had taken over Qu Jing¡¯s soul a long time ago. It was during the finale of the Monster Fighting Competition that was hosted at the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. Qu Jing yed an important part in inciting the battle with Abbotess Liang but he had beenrgely ignored since then. Now, he could finally be of use again.


    For Li Yuechan, once she found out that Qu Jing was her master in disguise, her mood improved drastically. A smile appeared on her lips and rarely left. She even moved to sit closer behind Qu Jing who was in the driver¡¯s seat, still inside the carriage but able to see his broad back, wild red hair, and the road ahead.


    ¡°Sir Qu, If I may ask, have youpeted in the Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain?¡±


    Chen Wentian chuckled, ¡°I have, many times. My first time was probably right after broke through to the Spirit Initiate Realm. Then, I would oftenpete against my rivals in the other two factions. After the snake lord fell, the event lost a bit of the charm of the past. But with Lord Chen and Ten Thousand Flower Valley here, perhaps we can see something exciting today.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I hope so.¡± Li Yuechan said.


    The purpose of them being here was to impress the locals so she naturally had topete. But now, she looked forward to it.


    Behind the two of them, Zhou Ziyun and Qu Rong were chatting. The topics were wide-ranging but they had somehowe around to talking about the pair of man and woman in front of the carriage.


    ¡°Miss Qu, look at your senior brother. Is he usually this shameless when courting beauties?¡± Zhou Ziyun asked yfully.


    ¡°Miss Zhou, please don¡¯t joke.¡± Qu Rong¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good as she started hotly at the two people, ¡°Senior brother is usually a block of wood. I don¡¯t know what is wrong with him today. Did he eat something strange?¡±Zhou Ziyun covered her mouth for a giggle, ¡°I don¡¯t know what has gotten into my junior sister today. Perhaps it is true what they say that dragons and phoenixes will naturally be charmed by each other. Your senior brother is quite a talent and my junior sister is not bad either.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He is not really that good. He can often be stubborn like a pig. I don¡¯t think he is a good match for Miss Li, it would be such a waste!¡±


    Zhou Ziyun nodded along, holding back moreughter. This Qu Rong obviously held some not-so-simple feelings for her senior brother. One could only me the heavens for being unfair. Qu Rong had the talent and the pedigree but wascking in looks. Her personality was also prickly which naturally repelled men.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Zhou, why do you call her junior sister?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡­ I¡¯m sure you are wondering because she is older than me and also has a higher cultivation. It is rather simple. I am the senior sister because I joined the sect before her. In fact, my master has strictly kept this rule of seniority from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Really? What about Paragon Wu Qianyu or Snow Fairy Long Yifei? They are so amazing but you are saying that you are their senior?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, Sister Long joined prettyte so she is even more junior than Sister Li.¡±


    ¡°Aiya! I could have never imagined. I didn¡¯t think Lord Chen would be like that. You are really lucky.¡±


    Zhou Ziyun smiled and this time it was sincere, ¡°My master is a straightforward person. He values fate and sentiment over beauty or strength. This is also why we have proposed this alliance. He feels that Ten Thousand Flower Valley and Beast God Sanctum have a shared fate.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Qu Rong gave her assent.


    Although it meant little because of her status, it was still a good sign that there were reasonable people in this city.


    After a tour through the city, they arrived at the festival grounds. It was located around a half-moon arena where thepetition would be held. Due to the steep elevation, the seats had been directly carved into the mountain and overlooked the vast ins below in addition to the stage.


    It was already mid-morning and the crowds were already out. Theirrge carriage had to be escorted through throngs of people and went directly to the area. Once there, the group of four got off and were directed to their seats in the front rows.


    The arena used to be separated into three sections but now there were only two. The lion faction sat to one side while the eagle faction sat opposite them. Between them was a wide stage with a white stone pir in the center. It was intricately carved with fox motifs and scenes of the full moon. At the top of the pir was a narrow tform where the prized fox would be ced to be fought over.


    ¡°Brother Qu!¡±


    ¡°Brother Qu!¡±


    Many people on the eagle faction¡¯s side greeted Qu Jing¡¯s group. Among them were a few familiar faces such as Nan Yukai and Nan Yung. There were other disciples of Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Lang and also disciples of Immortal Sky Monkey Gu Lan. They numbered around thirty in total and were far outnumbered by the descendants of branch families and other ordinary disciples.


    On the other side, the lion faction had brought a simr number ofpetitors. They were disciples of Immortal Lion of Fortune He Xinghan and Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi. The most notable among them was Yang Cang who had ced fifth ce in the Monster Fighting Competition, one spot below Qu Jing.


    Many eyes were on the two men, the two brightest stars of the younger generation. The city had lost an agonizing number of talents during the insect siege so both Qu Jing and Yang Cang carried the hopes of the people. Therefore, they all held their breaths when the two approached each other.


    ¡°Brother Qu.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang.¡±


    The two men were equally tall. Qu Jing had arger build and with his wild hair, looked more like a ferocious warrior. Yang Cang¡¯s appearance was more refined. He would not be out of ce among the rich young masters of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. But even so, he still carried an intensity and unruly demeanor befitting of a beast art cultivator.


    They shook hands, creating a sharp gust of wind as spiritual energy shed between them. Even as they were performing a formality, they each were trying to push the other back in order to get the upper hand. The two sides of the arena became rowdy as they watched. The temporary truce between the two factions was merely a formality and conflict was bound to arise.


    Amidst the noise of the crowd, Qu Jing and Yang Cang finally let go of each other¡¯s hands. And unbeknownst to all except the two of them, they shared a look of understanding, a connection of souls.


    ¡°Best of luck to you.¡±


    ¡°Likewise, let¡¯s put on a good show!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 710: Revealing Strength (I)

    Chapter 710: Revealing Strength (I)


    The crowd roared in approval and the day¡¯s festivities began. The Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain was something they all looked forward to. It was supposed to be fun but also a way for cultivators to make a name for themselves.


    A grizzled elder came up to the stage. With a deft leap off one foot, he left a wooden cage at the top of the pir. Inside was a small ck fox that was curled up into a ball. It was looking around warily and taking phantom bites at the humans that had imprisoned it.


    It was a popr breed known as the ebony cloud fox. Its body was light and fluffy and had an innate ability to glide like a cloud. It was an expensive fox on the market that would go for at least ten thousand taels of gold.


    The arena buzzed with excitement at the prize. All eyes fell on the front rows to see which side would step forward first. There were a lot of promising names, those that had reached the top one hundred of the Monster Fightin Competition, those that had done well at the Convocation of Swords.


    After a few breaths to build anticipation, a trio from the lion lord¡¯s side strode up to the stage. Their cultivations were at the early levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm but they each carried themselves with confidence and swagger.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    ¡°They really came!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The three people, two men and one woman came to a stop beneath the pir. They turned towards the crowd and bowed.¡°We are Team Skrk, I am Jin Zenan!¡± The middle figure spoke in a bright voice.


    He was tall and muscr, well a well-proportioned face. He wore only some sparse pieces of armor around his forearms and shins. He even dared to be bare-chested.


    ¡°I am Zhang Jinyou!¡± The second man said.


    He was more round than tall. He had a neck that was thicker than his head and the fur-lined armor that he wore didn¡¯t do him any favors. From a distance, he looked like a giant meatball.


    ¡°I am Huang Tongyang!¡±


    The third was a prettyss in herte twenties. She wore a form-fitting battle dress that highlighted her figure. With one nce, anyone could tell that she was high-ss. Just the way she said her name was filled with elegance.


    ¡°It¡¯s Team Skrk!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really them!¡±


    The crowd burst into excitement as if they had seen three celebrities.


    ¡°Team Skrk¡­¡± Qu Jing, who was seated beside Li Yuechan, leaned over and exined, ¡°They made a name for themselves during the insect siege. When some of insects broke through the walls and invaded the city streets, we had to expend a lot of blood and tears and clear them out. Team Skrk performed extremely well and killed over a hundred insects at the Spirit Initiate Realm, directly saving countless peoples¡¯ lives.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we have our own young talents.¡± He made a gesture with his hand.


    Three people behind them got up and took the stage. They were called Team Antbear. They were three men and their fame was no less than Team Skrk. They had also performed well during the insect siege, though not so excessively.


    ¡°Competitors, take your badges.¡± The elder called out.


    The first trio took wooden badges for the three beast kings. Jin Zenan was the monkey king. Zhang Jinyou was the toad king. And Huang Tongyang was the mantis queen. The second trio were the three lords.


    The elder also made sure to warn them, ¡°During a fight, fists and swords have no eyes. If you cannot hold on anymore, it is up to you to crush your wooden badge and give up!¡±


    With that, the elder left with a leap, leaving three contestants on the stage. The two sides red at each other, building up tension between rival factions as well as rival cultivators. This group would have more battles after this one, at the next Immortal Sect Competition and other events along the way.


    The man with the snake lord badge made a move first. His figure blurred as he dashed ahead. His fist shot out, directly at Jin Zenan.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Jin Zenan snorted.


    Pa!


    The punch was blocked with a strong palm, leaving the snake lord in an awkward spot.


    Jin Zenan smirked and stomped down. The snake lord had to roll away indignantly to save himself.


    After that, the other four joined the action and the battle became chaotic. All six were cultivators of the Beast God Sanctum so they were beast arts cultivators. Hence, they began with close-range martial arts that they had all grown up practicing. Three pairs of fighters traded punches and kicks rapidly. Those who suffered a blow got up quickly to retaliate. Sometimes it would be two verses one or two verses two but it would always devolve into single duels.


    Nobody held back. Even though both sides lived in the same city, they had long disliked each other. For several generations before the fall of the snake lord¡¯s faction, each faction only saw the other aspetitors and not brothers.


    Pa!


    A particrly heavy blow from Jin Zenan sent the snake lordpetitor flying. Hended at the edge of the stage and was slow to get up. They clutched their chest and coughed up some blood.


    ¡°Hmph, boring. You¡¯re not my match!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ rabbit bastard, I¡¯m not done yet!¡±


    With a roar, the snake lordpetitor started to transform. Spiritual energy rippled off his body as it grew in size. His hands became furry and grew long ws. His head elongated and turned into that of a fearsome wolf. When it was done, it looked like a misshapen giant dire wolf that had learned to walk on two feet.


    ¡°Wolf transformation art!¡±


    It was the same wolf transformation art of Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Lang.


    At his cue, the other two members of his team also activated their beast arts. One transformed into a muscr monkey while the other one grew wings out of his back like a giant bird.


    ¡°Hmph, we can do that too.¡± Jin Zenan said and snapped his fingers.


    The rotund Zhang Jinyou seemingly exploded in size and turned into a giant bull three meters tall. Beside him, Huang Tongyang grew vicious ws out of her hands.


    As for Jin Zenan, his figure remainedrgely the same. Only, his skin became shiny and acquired a scaled pattern. It was like he was wearing a skin-tight suit of armor from head to toe.


    ¡°Snakeskin transformation art!¡±


    ¡°This is the snake lord¡¯s snakeskin transformation art!¡±


    Many experienced pairs of eyes in the crowd instantly recognized this beast transformation art. It had resounding fame for over five hundred years as the snake lord¡¯s secret art that he only passed down to direct descendants. Ever since the snake lord and his faction fell, it had never been seen again.


    ¡°Where did you get that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Jin Zenan stood tall amidst the shouting and admonishments. He seemed unperturbed by the whole thing.


    Chen Wentian, as Qu Jing, watched the scene with great interest. There were many possible exnations as to how this secret artnded in Jin Zenan¡¯s hands. But none of them mattered.


    What mattered was why it was being shown off now. This Jin Zenan must have gotten approval from He Zicheng or one of the lords under him. Otherwise, he would not have dared to reveal such a strength.


    If he had to guess, then the news of Chen Wentian¡¯s arrival in the city and the possibility of an alliance with the eagle lord forced He Zicheng to act. The lion lord let Jin Zenan reveal this secret art to tell the city that he, He Zicheng, was the stronger faction and the one who would eventually unite the city under one banner.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 711: Revealing Strength (II)

    Chapter 711: Revealing Strength (II)


    The battle swung quickly with the appearance of the snakeskin transformation art. It used to be the primary secret art of a Spirit King so it was no joke. Jin Zenan was already the strongest person on stage and he instantly became unstoppable. No attacks breached his snakeskin defense. It was as if he was wearing ayer of hardened scales. His own attacks were powerful and so fast that the opponents could barely dodge.


    After several more exchanges, Jin Zenan made his way without resistance to the top of the pole and imed the fox as his prize. The final score was three to zero as Team Skrk achieved a perfect victory for this round.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Team Skrk!¡±


    ¡°Jin Zenan!¡±


    One-half of the audience shouted their praises and gave their team a long round of apuse. The other half stayed as quiet as a funeral. Many youths had ugly expressions with the understanding that they couldn¡¯t hope to challenge Jin Zenan now or in the future.


    Jin Zenan and his group stepped off the stage and returned to their side. Along the way, they passed by their senior brother Yang Cang who was sitting at the front.


    Yang Cang, who was also one of Chen Wentian¡¯s souls, beckoned to Jin Zenan who paused his steps.


    ¡°Little Jin, I didn¡¯t expect the Lion Lord would pass down the snakeskin transformation art to you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±¡°Senior Brother Yang,¡± Jin Zenan said respectfully, ¡°I apologize for keeping this a secret from everyone including senior brother.¡±


    Chen Wentian nodded. He indeed hadn¡¯t known about this. Yang Cang was merely a talented disciple of Qiu Chuyi. He was not even a member of a lesser noble family but someone that Qiu Chuyi had picked up from the countryside.


    Jin Zenan was a little different. Jin was not a surname of the immortal lords but it was an old family. Within the city, they had a lot of influence and used to be aligned with the snake lord before suddenly switching sides before the snake lord lost his life. This Jin Zenan also used to be a member of the snake faction and his status was probably not low.


    This matter was highly intriguing. The lion faction had not publicized the Jin family until now. Chen Wentian made a mental note to investigate this matter as he felt that it might hold a clue as to what exactly happened to let the snake faction fall so quickly.


    The Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain continued with the next round. The prize this time was a desert wind fox, the same one that Chen Wentian had bought for Jasmine some time ago. He didn¡¯t pay too much attention as the next group took the stage.


    They were also the early levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm so there wasn¡¯t anything new. They each performed beast transformations or partial transformations and pped each other with physical attacks. In terms of ascetics, it definitelycked the ir and performance aspect of sword arts.


    The second round once again went to the lion faction although it was much closer this time. Only one member of the lion faction team was left by the end and he was barely holding on.


    Thepetition continued at a steady pace and the average cultivation of the fighters rose steadily. It went from the early levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm to the middle levels and finally to the upper levels. The score evened out but the lion faction still held an advantage of five wins to three for the eagle faction.


    For the ninth round, a team from the lion faction took to the stage first. Without waiting for a team from the other side to respond, they directly called out their challenge.


    ¡°We are Team Gold. I am He Yuankang!¡±


    The person who spoke was a man who exuded confidence. He was tall and handsome, with perfectlybed ck hair without a single strand out of ce. At a nce, anyone could tell that he was a direct male descendant of the lion lord He Zicheng.


    He Yuankang looked around at the captive audience and smiled, ¡°I heard a bit of news this morning of great interest. Is it true that Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian hase to our city and that he has brought along a few disciples to see the sights?¡±


    His gazended on Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan. He made an expression of mock surprise, ¡°My heavens, the rumors were true. Isn¡¯t this the famous Dao Genius Zhou Ziyun? You shocked the whole Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. How did you end up in this neck of the woods?¡±


    ¡°Dao Genius?¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    A chorus of murmurs arose from the crowd. Many had no reason to go to the metropolis so they had not heard the news. Even those who knew about the Great Dao Preaching Convention did not necessarily know who had won the most recent one.


    ¡°This little miss Zhou is quite talented.¡± He Yuankang continued, his tone carrying an air of mockery, ¡°She not only participated in the Great Dao Preaching Convention, she verbally pped down the top genius from each of the four king sects of the metropolis. She showed no mercy, even for the people of the city. She didn¡¯t even wait to be awarded the title of Dao Genius and directly left the metropolis before the convention ended. As a result, the convention ended without a winner. Nobody was officially given the title which brought unavoidable shame to one of the venerable traditions of this subcontinent.¡±


    This earned Zhou Ziyun more whispers and finger-pointing. Many people on both sides knew of Ten Thousand Flower Valley and their friction with the lion faction. He Yuankang¡¯s words didn¡¯t earn her any favors.


    He Yuankang smiled as if he had just won a great battle. He looked down on Zhou Ziyun from the stage, daring her and waiting for a response.


    Zhou Ziyun casually smoothed out a winkle in her dress and stood up. She hopped onto the stage, only a few paces from where he stood.


    ¡°Surnamed He, why does your He family have so many people that are full of hot air? Whew!¡± She waved a hand across her face, ¡°Very stinky, so stinky!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You what? Didn¡¯t you just want a fight? You could have asked respectfully like a person instead of spouting vomit like a pig.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± He Yuankang¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°You what? Why is it so hard for you to speak properly? How long did it take you to memorize that speech earlier?¡±


    He Yuankang mmed his feet into the ground, destroying several stone tiles, ¡°Zhou Ziyun! You dare? I¡¯ll beat you to death. Hurry and call your teammates!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    As she said that, Zhou Ziyun closed the distance between them with rapid footsteps.


    He Yuankang barely had time to open his mouth and shout before a crisp p sent him flying.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 712: Standing Arrogantly (I)

    Chapter 712: Standing Arrogantly (I)


    The young prince of the lion faction tumbled to the ground like a sack of meat. He was supposed to be a lion amongst men, a person who looked down on everyone. Instead, he was clutching his sore cheeks and ring up at the source of his humiliation.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± He said as he coughed up blood, ¡°Get her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, lion prince!¡±


    The two female cultivators who hade up with He Yuankang leaped into action. They surrounded Zhou Ziyun on two sides and prepared to avenge their young master.


    ¡°Stay still!¡±


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    With surging spiritual energies, their hands became like ws and shot towards Zhou Ziyun¡¯s body.


    Zhou Ziyun twirled around, avoiding both opening moves and rapidly retreating. Her two opponents followed close behind. They were both at the 9th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm. Only one level below meant that they could keep up with her speed. It was not her specialty in any case.


    w hands swiped at her face, her arms, and anything they could reach. Their movements were quick and deadly, like a hunter toying with their prey. She ducked and rolled away.A stray w caught the end of her skirt, tearing an opening that hinted at what was hidden beneath. A hint of bare flesh and a tease of what looked like undergarments... the crowd went wild although it wasn¡¯t clear what exactly they were cheering for.


    Zhou Ziyun looked down at her dress and then at her opponents. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    By this time, He Yuankang had recovered and joined his team. He was at the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm and together, it seemed like an overwhelmingly unfair fight. In fact, the elder in charge should have stopped them already because this was not in line with the rules of the event. However, that person was nowhere to be seen. Even the people on the eagle n¡¯s side were not speaking up for her.


    He Yuankang seemed to sense this and smiled menacingly, ¡°Girl, I am going to strip you naked and parade you around the city for three days and three nights. Then everyone will know about the great Dao Genius of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, every¡­ single¡­ detail.¡±


    Zhou Ziyun chuckled, ¡°Big words. Don¡¯t regret them.¡±


    With a sh of spiritual energy, the Insightful Swallow Saber appeared in her hand.


    Shing!


    The de came out of the scabbard in one smooth motion, following her figure d in white which had already turned into a blur.


    ¡°Roar!¡± He Yuankang bellowed as he transformed.


    His head turned into one of a lion. His hands becamerge lion paws with deadly ws.


    ng! ng!


    He managed to block the first two saber strikes but the force behind them sent him retreating for his life. Never in his life had he faced such power. He felt as if he was sparring against his senior brother.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Prince He!¡±


    The two women also transformed, their features bing feline. Their nails which were abnormally long to begin with turned into wicked ws that were like small swords. They were like a pair of vicious alley cats that had jumped out to attack an innocent passerby.


    Zhou Ziyun wasn¡¯t fazed. Facing multiple attacks from all directions, she relied on the specialty of the Flying Dragon Saber Art. And that was speed¡­ not speed of movement but speed of attack!


    Sha! Sha! Sha!


    Her saber carved brilliant silver arcs in the air. Along the way, it sliced through transformed ws and ripped through clothes. By the time the two women knew to retreat, their outfits had been turned into shreds, revealing far more than they ever wanted.


    The crowd roared in excitement. Although the people of Beast God Sanctum were not as modest as other people of the subcontinent due to their cultivation path, it was still considered customary for women to cover their chest and waist.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± One of the women shouted and covered her chest which had beenid bare.


    With just a few urate slices, Zhou Ziyun hadpletely destroyed her top.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± The other woman spat, crossing her legs together.


    She could hide her front but her bare buttocks could be seen and enjoyed by all.


    Zhou Ziyun wasn¡¯t done yet. Taking half of a breath, she leaped over the bashful pair and attacked He Yuankang. The useless lion prince stood frozen in shock as he was overwhelmed by saber energy falling all around him. He almost wanted to close his eyes and beg for mercy.


    By the time he realized it was over, the first thing he noticed was the thunderousughter that echoed through the arena. He looked down in fright but found to his relief that his clothes were still intact. Then he felt it, strands of hair that had fallen on his shoulders and on across his front.


    ¡°No!¡± He shouted and felt his head. ¡°My hair!¡±


    Male lions prided themselves in their magnificent mane. The men of the He family were the same and treasured their long, thick hair. But with just a few saber cuts, he was left with a misshapen buzzcut.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Look at this lion prince, more like a lion baby!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I never knew he was so ugly without his hair!¡±


    The mocking was vicious and endless. Those from the eagle faction were particrly loud. At the start of the fight, they had little respect for Zhou Ziyun, an outsider and the disciple of an immortal who was begging their lord for protection. Now, she had given their enemy a huge p across the face, literally and figuratively. It was really refreshing!


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± He Yuankang muttered, still clutching at his bare head.


    It was hard to understand how he had lost three against one. When he heard about a Dao Genius, he had expected a bookworm who was good at the theoretical aspects of cultivation. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong.


    Just then, the elder finally reappeared andnded on the stage beside them. The old man cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this here. Today is supposed to be an auspicious day. This is the Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain, not a ce for a senseless street brawl. Miss Zhou, you may go. This round will not count and will have no victor. We will continue with the event with new participants.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Ziyun cut in.


    ¡°What?¡± The elder¡¯s face morphed into one of supreme disapproval.


    Zhou Ziyunughed. ¡°I won. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. These three idiots lost.¡±


    She exuded arrogance with every word. In front of these shameless beast lovers, she didn¡¯t hold back one bit.


    She walked towards the pir and the prize fox. The elder moved swiftly to block her way.


    ¡°Little girl, you dare? You had better obediently sit back down or else.¡±


    She smiled. She recognized that this elder was a member of the lion faction. All the better.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 713: Standing Arrogantly (II)

    Chapter 713: Standing Arrogantly (II)


    The elder from the lion faction was an experienced person. He had a head full of white hair and a wrinkled face that had withstood the seasons. Although he was never able to enter the lesser realms due to hisck of talent andprehension, he still survived many battles and dangerous situations.


    When he blocked the way, he was already prepared for a fight. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhou Ziyun even though she had turned three youths of his faction into idiots. He could have also done the same. That was the benefit of experience.


    Pa! Pa!


    Zhou Ziyun¡¯s first two casual ps were deftly blocked. The elder¡¯s movements were surprisingly quick. His footwork was also firm and allowed him to resist the force of the blows without taking even a half step backward.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He began but he had to abandon his words and quickly block again.


    Zhou Ziyun wasn¡¯t one for talking and kept on attacking. She didn¡¯t use her saber and simply fought with her hands and feet using the Neen Demon Subduing Palms. Her punches, palm strikes, and kicks were no less formidable even if they did not have to killing power of a saber.


    After ten more exchanges, Zhou Ziyun still had not defeated the elder although he had been pushed back five steps. She had to admit that this old man was pretty good. Although his cultivation strength was the same as hers and nothing remarkable, he wasn¡¯t an elder for nothing.


    However, she was someone who had learned martial arts from Chen Wentian. Out of all of the disciples, she was the only one who could brag that she had absorbed all of his tricks and skills. She was the only one who could perfectly learn whatever he taught.


    Zhou Ziyun¡¯s pace changed. Her steps became quicker at some points and slower in other instances. Her kicks contained both real attacks and feints. She mixed up her attack patternspletely.The elder felt a sense of rising panic. He frantically blocked attacksing from all directions. For those that he could not block, he was forced to retreat shamefully. He suffered a few ncing hits but managed to remain standing. So at least in that regard, he hadn¡¯tpletely lost face like that Hu Yuankang.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The elder let out an involuntary grunt as his back hit something solid.


    It was the stone pir. As he realized this, Zhou Ziyununched a flurry of attacks. This forced him to desperately block and shield his head.


    This was exactly Zhou Ziyun¡¯s n. While he was distracted, she leaped lightly in the air. She caught his shoulder with her foot and gave herself an additional boost. With impressive agility, she vaulted to the top of the pir and snatched the cage with the fox.


    ¡°I won. If anybody else has problems with me, feel free toe up here.¡± She spoke brightly.


    Standing there arrogantly, with the prize in her arm, it was like she was taunting the entire Beast God City, the entire king sect of Beast God Sanctum.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± The elder below couldn¡¯t find the words.


    Neither could the audience. They didn¡¯t know if they should p or jeer. Zhou Ziyun was still an outsider, even if she had done a favor for the eagle faction.


    ¡°Good palm arts!¡± The voice of Qu Jing cut through the silence. He stood up and pped, with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Miss Zhou lives up to her title as the Dao Genius. Ten Thousand Flower Valley is truly a home for unfathomable talents. Good!¡±


    His action broke the spell on the audience and the eagle faction¡¯s side started to p as well.


    Bang!


    The sound of a fist smashing wood cut through the noise. Another figure stood up, on the opposite side of the seats from Qu Jing. It was Yang Cang from the lion faction.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Yang Cang said gravely, his voice carried by his powerful spiritual force. ¡°Absolutely ridiculous!¡±


    Qu Jing didn¡¯t back down and faced his rival. These two top geniuses of their faction had shaken hands at the start of the event as a sign of respect but that seemed like ancient history now.


    ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t you think you are the one being ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°This is the Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain. This is our tradition to celebrate the six kings and to have three fighters on each side. What this Zhou Ziyun did was an insult to our whole mountain! It¡¯s uneptable!¡±


    Half of the crowd that was supporting him roared with approval. None of them wanted to see Zhou Ziyun walk away with a victory.


    ¡°In fact, after attacking the elder, she is even more deserving of severe punishment!¡± Yang Cang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Lock her up!¡±


    ¡°Strip her naked!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± Qu Jing roared. ¡°Miss Zhou is a guest of my eagle lord. Nobody can touch her!¡±


    He crossed his arms as an aura of a malevolent eagle spread its wings behind him.


    ¡°Qu Jing, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Yang Cang retorted, ¡°So you want to speak for the whole of the eagle faction and the eagle lord now? This Zhou is merely an outsider, a disciple of Ten Thousand Flower Valley. What if it¡¯s the lion lord that wants her punished? Do you think you can stand in the lion lord¡¯s way?¡±


    Before Qu Jing could respond, a mockingughter came from the stage. Zhou Ziyun was still standing atop the white stone pir, her white robes billowing in the wind, dashing, beautiful, and arrogant.


    ¡°Nobody can punish me except for my master. Anyone who tries to will face my master¡¯s wrath. Do you dare to take the risk?¡±


    Her arrogance was so overbearing, many people became so angry they forgot to breathe. She was just a visitor and yet she dared to throw the name of her master around like it was worth anything. Even the top geniuses of their own sect didn¡¯t behave this way. It was simply too ridiculous!


    ¡°Drag her off the stage!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, idiot!¡±


    ¡°Come fight me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right here!¡±


    The arguments rose in intensity two or three fold. The two sides of the arena started shouting at each other and even throwing things. It wasn¡¯t entirely clear if they were fighting over Zhou Ziyun or old problems. It got so bad that more elders were called and even an executive elder from both sides.


    Eventually, the older and cooler heads hashed out apromise to get past the situation. Zhou Ziyun would be given the win but she couldn¡¯t take the prize fox which was a symbol of the event. This way, they could hold another round with an actual fight instead of a one-person beat-down.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t want this fox anyway. Male foxes aren¡¯t as cute as female foxes.¡±


    Her statement caused arguments to erupt once again but it didn¡¯t concern her at all. She had done her job wonderfully to incite conflict between the two factions. She wasn¡¯t an arrogant person at heart but she had to y the part. Especially since her master was at the Spirit King Realm now. She had to uphold his reputation in front of these people. And she had to admit, it was really refreshing!


    ---


    As always, thank you to all my patrons to support this novel!

 Chapter 714: Ice Sword Li Yuechan

    Chapter 714: Ice Sword Li Yuechan


    At this moment, the most hated person in the arena was Zhou Ziyun. Her arrogance knew no bounds. She even dared to insult the prize fox which everyone saw as a sign of honor. What male fox or female fox, for the average citizen of Beast God Sanctum, all unique fox species were precious.


    The Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain resumed but it took a full round to regain its energy. Their muddled thoughts were so confounding that they required somethingpletely different and yet simr. In other words, it wasn¡¯t until Li Yuechan took the stage that everyone finally put the incident behind them.


    How could they not?


    A great beauty appeared, one that was rare to appear in this city where the women were often rough and wild like beasts.


    Li Yuechan did not choose to hide her visage and it had the intended effect. A hush fell over the crowd as if they had seen a deity. Their eyes became wide and their mouths opened like dumb goldfish.


    Her purple dress billowed with the mountain breeze. Her clothes were not too tight but the minute motion tugged at the just right spots, making her twin peaks rise in prominence and her soul-stirring waistline even more devastating. The way her ck hair flowed down her shoulders entuated her slender neck and the perfect oval of her face. Her eyes were bright and herplexion was white as snow.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°A cier Pce disciple?¡±


    ¡°Is she another Long Yifei?¡±Whispers arose from the audience as they tried to clear their shaken minds. Many of them had their hearts stolen by Long Yifei during the Immortal Sect Competition. Their only regret was that at that time, the Snow Fairy had worn a veil and not disyed her full beauty.


    Li Yuechan today, without a veil, could equal the impact that Long Yifei had on that day.


    Two years ago, she could not have achieved this. This was the product of diligently cultivating Summer and Winter¡¯s Eternal Sutra. With the help of Chen Wentian¡¯s hard and ceaseless work, the yin attribute in her body became purer and purer. At the same time, the yang attribute served to support yin so that nothing was out of bnce.


    Li Yuechan was also not weak. With the spiritual aura she emitted, everyone was clear that she had surpassed the baseline limit of the Spirit Initiate Realm. This meant that this round would be the first among true experts that had reached the lesser realms, people who were walking the path towards immortality.


    Along with her, two members of the eagle faction also took to the stage. The two were a middle-aged man and woman, both at the first lesser realm of Spiritual Growth. Their talents were good so they were still focused on cultivation. When they hit the eventual bottleneck, they would be elders and executive elders.


    However, nobody paid the two additional any attention, for an argument had broken out on the lion faction side.


    ¡°I am going up!¡±


    ¡°No, it was supposed to be my turn!¡±


    A middle-aged disciple was face to face against an even more senior disciple. Their spit was flying into other¡¯s mouths but they were too angry to care.


    ¡°Ji Wangji, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    ¡°Qiu Hongming, get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You what?¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing, we can just go up together.¡± A third man joined them to head towards the stage.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Yang Cang snapped and pulled the miscreant back.


    ¡°Senior brother! How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Several other voices joined in, all male.


    The conflict became apparent. All of them wanted to go up and fight against this mysterious beauty. There were only three spots but at least seven or eight people fighting for them. Nobody wanted to give up this chance. Perhaps when they exchanged pointers with her, feelings of intimacy might blossom and they could be friends or even more. Their imaginations ran wild and a few were already starting to fantasize about bringing this goddess to meet their parents.


    All of them were still in a deadlock when Yang Cang vaulted over them andnded onto the stage.


    ¡°Senior¡­ brother¡­¡±


    Nobody expected the best talent of the lion faction to fight so soon. They all wondered if he had also fallen for this stunning beauty. If so, then it was huge news as anything regarding a top ranker of the Monster Fighting Competition was bound to shake this generation of mortal cultivators.


    While the people were still wondering about Yang Cang, the people behind him finished their squabble and tworge men joined him on stage. One was Ji Wangji while the other was a ferocious man named Yu Yanjia.


    ¡°Wait a second, what¡­ isn¡¯t that Qu Jing?¡±


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the man who now stood beside Li Yuechan wasn¡¯t the mediocre cultivator from a moment ago but Qu Jing. Nobody knew when they had switched and so shamelessly at that.


    ¡°Brother Qu. What is the meaning of this?¡± Yang Cang said in a dangerous tone.


    ¡°Brother Yang. I just saw that you people gathered a really strong team in order to bully my honored guest. Naturally, I have to stand up and fight on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Your guest¡­ is she¡­¡±


    Qu Jingughed brightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Allow me to introduce to everyone. Li Yuechan of Ten Thousand Flower Valley, another disciple of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Li Yuechan.¡±


    ¡°Li Yuechan?¡±


    ¡°Li Yuechan!¡±


    Various people repeated her name tomit it to memory. They attached this charming name to her heart-stirring visage so that they would never forget this day.


    ¡°What is your intention?¡± Yang Cang asked.


    ¡°I should ask you the same?¡± Qu Jing retorted, ¡°Or should we let our fists do the talking?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I was thinking of the same.¡±


    The two peak geniuses red at each other as if trying to squish the other to death by merely blinking. Under normal circumstances, such a sh should havee at the end, not barely halfway through the event. There was also the addition of a generational beauty which only increased the tension. It was almost like whoever won the round would win her approval. Losing was not an option for either side!


    ---


    Thanks to all the readers, almost 7 million reads on ScribbleHub, woo!


    Hope this novel is even more enjoyable for everyone after so many chapters!


    More exciting sexy plots toe!

 Chapter 715: Beast Transformations

    Chapter 715: Beast Transformations


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The arena roared with approval.


    At the same time, the fivepetitors beside Li Yuechan also erupted with their beast transformation arts. The two burly figures from the lion faction were particrly eye-catching. Ji Wangji and Yu Yanjia both cultivated the berserk bull transformation art made famous by the deceased Immortal Berserk Ox.


    ¡°Moooo!¡±


    ¡°Mooo!¡±


    The two men transformed with great waves of spiritual energy. Their bodies which were alreadyrge for an average cultivator grew several fold. Horns grew out of their foreheads and their faces gained notably bull-like features.


    Their height grew to almost four meters. Their clothes were shredded into pieces to make way for bulging muscles. Even their pants disappeared, revealing sizable bull testicles that swayed from side to side with the slightest movement. Even more prominent was the extra appendage that dangled between their legs.


    Li Yuechan covered her eyes with her left hand and refused to look at the two perverts. Cultivators of beast arts felt little shame about nakedness but this was still too much for someone like her.


    To her side, the other female cultivator of the eagle faction also transformed. In an instant, a thick snake-like body grew out from under her skirt, recing her lower body. She became a half-woman, half-snake.¡°Heavens, that is the snake demon transformation art of Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng!¡± Someone quickly shouted.


    It was indeed. This woman used to be a disciple under the snake faction. Through some way or another, she managed to escape the purge and was now a member of the eagle faction. She had been allowed to showcase her ability today as a direct response to Jin Zenan¡¯s snakeskin transformation art. Since the lion lord wanted to reveal their power, the eagle lord naturally had to respond.


    Li Yuechan didn¡¯t care too much about these things. Such precious cultivation secrets naturally had to be preserved. Even if the entire Beast God City fell down, there would be people left to carry on its legacy.


    She still held her hand up to block the unsightly view of the naked bull-shaped men in front of her. She didn¡¯t want to fight them, especially at close quarters. It was really disgusting.


    On her other side, Qu Jing and Yang Cang had also finished transforming. Qu Jing utilized the eagle wing transformation art, creating a pair of massive wings on his back that gave him great flying ability. Yang Cang practiced the partial badger transformation art. His hands turned into heavy ws and his upper body was covered in brown fur that acted as armor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Cang shouted and charged at Qu Jing.


    ¡°Haha, about time!¡± Qu Jing replied.


    Both were souls of Chen Wentian. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going fight his disciple with them. He was instead going to put on a good show just like he had promised.


    Boom!


    The two top geniuses crashed into each other. Spiritual energy that was at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth collided and emitted bright lights. When the dust settled, the audience finally saw what had happened.


    Qu Jing had not faced Yang Cang¡¯srge ws barehanded. Instead, Qu Jing now held a heavy sword with both hands. Such a heavy weaponbined with the ability to fly and attack from high up, they were the perfectbination.


    ¡°Already resorting to weapons? Cheap!¡± Yang Cang taunted.


    ¡°Noisy!¡± Qu Jing pushed with his de and disengaged.


    With a sweep of his wings, he shot into the air and after a beautiful summersault, came straight back down with his sword pointed at Yang Cang.


    ¡°Bastard¡­ Unbreaking w!¡± Yang Cang¡¯s ws glowed white as heunched a counterattack.


    Kah!


    The sh created a windstorm that swept over the fighting tform. Li Yuechan felt her feet slide slightly on the stone floor. The power of those two wielded was impressive. Her hand itched to join the battle but it wasn¡¯t time yet.


    ¡°Brother Ji, I think it is our turn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Yu, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The ox-like beasts stomped toward her and the snakedy, their heavy hooves leaving deep marks on the stone tiles.


    ¡°Miss Li, be careful!¡± The other woman warned.


    Unfortunately, her worry was misced. When Ji Wangji and Yu Yanjia crossed the halfway point, they suddenly burst into action. With surprising speed that was aided by immeasurable strength, they both charged towards the snakedy instead of Li Yuechan.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    But it was toote. The snakedy met the full brunt of two berserk bulls and was trampled beneath them. Li Yuechan hadn¡¯t been preparing her own defenses and didn¡¯t expend this turn. The snakedy wasn¡¯t beaten so quickly but she fell immediately under their heavy fists and hooves. After a brief but vicious beating, she fell unconscious.


    ¡°Moooo!¡± One of the naked ox men roared in triumph.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s better. Ugly women should not stand next to our goddess and ruin the view.¡±


    ¡°Serves her right! Now, where were we?¡±


    The three-legged beasts turned to Li Yuechan. Their little ck eyes roamed over her figure from head to toe several times. It was enough to disgust even a woman with the lowest of standards.


    Li Yuechan stood her ground but she was silentlyining in her heart. She knew the importance of this mission but if she knew that it meant staring down these disgusting men, she would have rather stayed at the sect.


    ¡°Ice Sword Li Yuechan, we don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Ji Wangji said with a smile, drool dripping down his open mouth, ¡°Rather, how about we make a bet? If you can withstand twentybined attacks from the two of us, then we will admit our defeat. But if we win, you will have to apany us for three days and three nights.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡± Yu Yanjiaughed as if that was the most amusing thing in the world.


    The action made his sizable bull belly shake which in turn made his oversized balls swing with dangerous momentum. If an unfortunate person had their face next to them, they would have been knocked out cold by the force of the impact.


    Such disturbing thoughts aside, Li Yuechan had little intention of epting their wager. She just had to beat up two people. It was simple enough.


    ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Ji Wangji said hurriedly, sensing her displeasure, ¡°Only two days and two nights. We will be the happiest men in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent if you could fulfill this request¡­ No, wait, one night? Please, just one night!¡±


    Li Yuechan¡¯s eyes shed with rare anger. Beneath her pupils, there was the color of ice and snow, coldness that could rival the deepest abyss. But there was also fire, crimson and burning bright like her emotions.


    The Ageless Ice Sword inside her spatial bag pulsed with positive energy, fully supporting her choice. She smiled. With her master¡¯s approval, two distinct spiritual energies left her spiritual sea and traveled into her arms. In her right palm appeared a swirl of white ice and in her left was a zing fireball.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 716: The Power of Ice and Fire

    Chapter 716: The Power of Ice and Fire


    This was the first time Li Yuechan had revealed her true powers in public. This was the first any of the ice sisters had done so. And it was not an ident. As soon as Chen Wentian broke through to the Spirit King Realm, there were many things he could do that he couldn¡¯t in the past. The same went for his disciples.


    Sha!


    Woosh!


    The sounds of ice and firebined on the stage. The audience sat with their mouths agape as two elemental attributes that should have shed together appeared at the same time and on the same person.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The pair of naked ox beasts named Ji Wangji and Yu Yanjia looked at each other in confusion. It was as if the partial beast transformation had muddled their brains. Or maybe it was their lustful nature.


    Li Yuechan raised both hands in the air as she called forth the power of Summer and Winter¡¯s Eternal Sutra. Within her spiritual sea, the power of ice and fire swirled together in perfect harmony. They were two sides of the same coin, yin and yang together creating bnce, adhering to the fundamentalws of the world.


    She had never used both Winter¡¯s Snow Dance and Summer¡¯s zing Sun at the same outside of sparring with her master and her sisters. Now seemed as good as any for the first time. She was excited.She made a sweeping motion with her right hand. Her right eye glowed white and one half of her body emanated a deeply icy aura. Almost instantly, her half of the arena was best by a blinding snowstorm.


    Winter¡¯s Snow Dance, 6th Stage, Blizzard!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fucking freezing!¡±


    The two ox brothers shouted dumbly. They struggled to move and retaliate. But they found even moving difficult as their thick legs were quickly encased in a heavyyer of snow and ice. Harsh winds whipped about, making it hard to see which way was forward.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡±


    Her opponents were tough. Although their movements were slowed, the physical powers provided by their beast transformation weren¡¯t just for show. They were also cultivators at the lesser realm of Spiritual Growth so at best, she only had a slight advantage in her immortal art and dual attribute physique.


    ¡°I see her!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The two naked beasts charged towards her, eager to put an end to this little show.


    Li Yuechan furrowed her brow. Her control of two elements was still shallow. Otherwise, she should have given them no room to attack at all. She chided herself and got serious.


    Her left eye glowed red as fire collected in both hands this time. She formed them into fists and punched forward.


    Summer¡¯s zing Sun, 1st Stage, zing Fists of Fury!


    Pah!


    Pah! Pah!


    A rapid series of crimson fireballs left her fists at frightening speed. This was not the ordinary zing Fists practiced by the lowest disciples of Divine zing Mountain. This was the true form of this set of fist arts that emphasized attack and more attack!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, what is this!¡±


    The two ox brothers were stopped in their tracks. Facing a barrage of fireballs that exploded on contact, even their heavy bodies couldn¡¯t move forward. They were also still being constrained by the blizzard around them. Although the damage was minimal, it still didn¡¯t good to suffer painful burns which then quickly froze solid from the surrounding storm.


    Li Yuechan paused her attack and observed her handiwork. The first stage of Summer¡¯s zing Sun was shy but it was far from enough. She raised her left fist which started to glow white hot.


    Summer¡¯s zing Sun, 2nd Stage, Meteor Fist!


    With a pulse of fiery spiritual energy, a ball of white fire coalesced at the tip of her fists. It increased to the size of a grapefruit before sheunched it at her opponents.


    Boom!


    The ball of energy exploded when it hit the ground, like a meteor that had descended from the heavens. The force of the st sent the two heavy bodies of Ji Wangji and Yu Yanjia flying several meters in opposite directions. The attack also leftrge, angry burn marks on their naked bodies. The wounds bleed profusely for a little while before they were cauterized by the cold.


    A gust of wind from the st swept past Li Yuechan, blowing her long ck hair behind her. The explosion also opened a wide swath in her blizzard mini-domain, finally letting the audience get a clear view of the fight.


    Mouths were still agape but there were also gasps of surprise and cries of amazement. Here was a true beauty, surrounded by ice and fire. She was wless in every way and her Dao was also impressive beyond imagination.


    Dual-attribute secret art!


    This was a true wielder of a dual-attribute cultivation art!


    Beast God Sanctum was used to fighting with cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. They had seen countless ice attacks and fire attacks. But they had never seen them both from a single person. Such a genius had never appeared in the five hundred or so years since the city was established. It had also not been seen in the subcontinent for a thousand years.


    To the side of the arena, where nobody was paying attention, Qu Jing and Yang Cang had both stopped fighting. They were busy spectating Li Yuechan with hearts filled with admiration.


    ¡°She¡¯s good.¡± Qu Jing said.


    ¡°Right. The one who can call themselves the master of such a woman is truly lucky.¡±


    The two souls of Chen Wentian looked at each other and shared a secretugh. He was lucky indeed!


    Li Yuechan gathered her spiritual energy once more. She knew she could not maintain the blizzard for much longer so she had to finish this now. Her eyes glowed white and red once more as the blizzard covered the arena once more.


    She took a step forward and then charged. As the two ox brutes were getting back to their feet, she reached the closer one named Yu Yanjia. Not that it mattered because she couldn¡¯t tell the two apart. She only focused on the disgusting appendage and hanging sacks between his legs that had been offending her eyes since the start.


    She pressed both fists together as she recalled Summers zing Sun, 3rd Stage, Twin Sun Fists!


    Her attack glowed bright yellow as if two fiery suns were at the tip of her fingers. Her aim was true and she was rewarded with the sound of searing flesh as well as crunching noises as a pair of fragile things were broken mercilessly.


    ¡°Moooooaaaaah!¡±


    A scream that was a mix between a bull and a man rang out. It was so loud that it tore a hole through the blizzard. All the audience could see was a naked man clutching his groin which had turned into a bloody mess.


    ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Ji Wangji shouted, ¡°Bitch, you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    All reason was gone. He bellowed and erupted with full power. His muscles bulged to an even more exaggerated size as he charged at her. He iled his heavy arms in hopes ofnding a crushing blow. He lowered his head as if to skewer her with his horns.


    If any of those attacks struck her, she would instantly lose the fight. Such was the difference in sheer physical strength between them. But that didn¡¯t matter as she had one more move.


    Her right eye which had been glowing white suddenly became red, matching her left eye. The blizzard formation that had covered the arena also receded. Her body which had been emitting both elements equally for the longest time suddenly zed with crimson fire.


    She raised her right fist which started to glow orange. Her achievement in Summer¡¯s zing Sun was much lower than Winter¡¯s Snow Dance. This was her most powerful me attack at the moment.


    4th Stage, Rising Sun Fist!


    She pulled her fist back andunched a punch from long distance, giving it everything she had. A beam of orange light shot out, like the first rays of the morning sun, like a fiery spear bent on destroying everything in its path.


    Sssss!


    ¡°AhhhhH!¡±


    A wretched scream echoed through the whole arena. The towering figure of Ji Wangji stood frozen, a nk expression of horror adorning his face. Between his legs, what was left from Li Yuechan¡¯s ruthless attack was a bloodless, burned-out stump where his overgrown dick and bull testicles used to be. Even the strongest-willed person in the audience couldn¡¯t help but wince at the sight.


    Ji Wangji¡¯s body swayed as if he had lost his will. His eyes slowly rolled into the back of his head, unwilling to ept his new reality. He fainted just as he crashed face-first into the ground.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 717: Causing Trouble

    Chapter 717: Causing Trouble


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ji Wangji was crippled!¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    The people in the arena reacted with mixed emotions. Those on the lion faction¡¯s side were stunned by the result. Those from the eagle faction were happy at the result but stunned at how they got there.


    Li Yuechan¡¯s performance had far surpassed anyone¡¯s expectations. She had not only disyed spiritual arts at the Lesser Realm of Spiritual Growth, thus proving that she had stepped onto the road of immortal cultivation, she had also disyed both ice and fire.


    A cool gust of mountain wind swept over the stage. It blew away the remnants of icy fog and dust from the battle. Two prone bodiesy on the ground belonging to Yu Yanjia and Ji Wangji. Ji Wangji had already fallen unconscious while Yu Yanjia was writhing about, moaning like he was being ughtered like a fat cow.


    ¡°Yanjia!¡± Someone shouted.


    An elderly woman from the lion faction¡¯s side rushed up to the stage. Ignoring propriety, she fell on the agonizing Yu Yanjia and started stabilizing his heavy wound with spiritual energy.


    At the same time, a few more people leaped onto the stage, all from the lion faction. Their richly embroidered robes belied their status as elders. There was even an executive elder among them that stood out like a sore thumb.Two more elders went to provide assistance to Ji Wangji while the main elder stepped forward with a serious expression. His middle-aged face had a deep frown that made his wrinkles more pronounced. His weathered face could have been considered handsome many decades ago but that prime was long gone.


    ¡°Little miss, your moves were so ruthless. You directly ended the lineage of two of our disciples. What do you have to say for yourself?¡± The man asked.


    Li Yuechan cast him a casual nce, ¡°Li Yuechan greets mister. May I ask mister¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! No need to act polite after what you have already done. I am executive elder He Xingping! I will have to answer to the lion lord for your actions. Tell me, how should I deal with you?¡±


    It was He Xingping, the first soul that Chen Wentian had taken over from the Beast God Sanctum. It was one of his important chess pieces but his disciples still didn¡¯t know about its existence. Thus, Li Yuechan¡¯s reaction was natural and believable.


    Li Yuechan bowed slightly, returning to her serene and noble demeanor, ¡°Executive Elder He, in a fight, swords and fists have no eyes. It was an ident. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Insolent!¡± The female elder shouted, ¡°The Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain is supposed to be a celebration for our sect, not a ce to cripple each other and settle grudges. He Xingping, you have to seek justice for Yanjia and Wangji!¡±


    ¡°Executive Elder, seek justice for us!¡±


    ¡°Executive Elder!¡±


    The lion faction seemed to rise up as one. Never before had they been humiliated and bullied by an outsider like today. They couldn¡¯t let this go just like that. Someone had to pay!


    He Xingping crossed his arms as his spiritual aura rose to the peak. Although he was still at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm and not the lesser realm, he had the power of authority at his back.


    ¡°Miss Li, you will apany me to see the lion lord. The lord will determine your punishment for your actions here today.¡±


    At his words, the elders around him joined him and raised their spiritual auras. Combined, they were more than enough to take Li Yuechan down.


    ¡°Wait!¡± A brash voice interrupted the scene.


    Qu Jing strode forward and stood next to Li Yuechan. ¡°He Xingping. You¡¯re good. Just a little executive elder position and you dare to speak nonsense to an honored guest of our eagle lord?¡±


    ¡°Qu Jing, step aside!¡± He Xingping said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Elders, capture Li Yuechan!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Who dares?¡±


    ¡°Lion bastards, do you want a fight?¡±


    A chorus of shouts rang out as an equal number of old farts and elders from the eagle faction jumped onto the stage. They stood alongside Qu Jing and Li Yuechan and faced off against He Xingping¡¯s side. These people had fought many battles against each other in the past. They were itching for another round to settle old scores.


    The arena suddenly filled with a deadly aura as many experts at the peak of mortal cultivation prepared to sh. This was the first such incident since the insect siege. The peace that hadsted for close to a year was finally fraying before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The tense moment passed by slowly. The elders on both sides eyed each other, waiting for someone to make the first move. Once that happened, they were fully prepared to fight it out until blood covered the ground.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the whole mountain seemed to shake as the clouds above the arena seemed to collide together. It was as if two invisible giants had crashed into each other in the skies above.


    Rumble!


    The clouds parted after another sh, forming a straight line of blue sky directly above the arena and the battle lines that had already been drawn by the elders.


    ¡°Lion lord!¡±


    ¡°Eagle lord!¡±


    Everyone knelt down and shouted to their respective masters. Only Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan remained standing, looking at the sky curiously.


    The unseen spiritual wills of the two Spirit Kings shed a few more times before things finally calmed down. The might behind both rulers of the mountain was enough to bring it crumbling down. Mortals of the city could only cower like ants until the moment passed.


    The Spirit Kings withdrew their spiritual auras and the clouds parted. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, even the elders. He Xingping gave Li Yuechan a difficult expression as he straightened his noble robes.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± He Xingping said and turned to leave.


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± The female elder spluttered a few times before giving Li Yuechan onest hateful look and dragging Ji Wangji away.


    Li Yuechan left the stage and returned to her seat.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Zhou Ziyun said in greeting.


    Li Yuechan gave her a knowing smile.


    This time around, the two of them had sessfully carried out the first phase of their mission. They had caused so much trouble that the two Spirit Kings¡¯ attentions were firmly on them and on the city. Now, they just had to keep it up for the duration.


    ---


    Across the vast expanse of the wilderness, far away from Beast God City, Chen Wentian and Jasmine were camped out by a river that snaked through an endless jungle. He had been narrating the events that morning in the city. Jasmine had been clinging to every word and begging him for more details whileining about his storytelling ability orck thereof. He really wanted to spank her perky butt as punishment but they didn¡¯t have the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± He said.


    ¡°Finally.¡±


    They had to resume their attack on the Glittering Forest. Their current position was on the eastern side. The Glittering Forest which was the domain of Queen Sundew had no definitive border here. The Glittering Forest continued on and on until it joined a jungle that seemed to have no edge.


    There were unknown foes and hidden dangers. Even Chen Wentian didn¡¯t dare to venture too far without proper preparation. It was rumored that to the far, far east, there was even a continent ruled by demons. And it was this rumor that he was going to leverage this time around.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± Chen Wentian asked as he emerged from the tent with a brand-new disguise.


    ¡°¡­ What the heck¡­¡± Jasmine stared dumbly.


    He wore heavy ck armor from head to toe. The ck metal scales were not polished but dull and lifeless. There were few decorations to make it stand out. There was no helmet and, in its ce, he wore therge skull of a demon with two long horns that protruded horizontally from each side, that curved forward. Long golden hair flowed down his back like a cape. And in his hand was a ck spear. The pole was made of a mysterious ck metal carved with intricate patterns. The spear tip was more like a de and had the width of three fingers and a length of one meter that tapered to a sharp point.


    His attire gave off the aura of a fearsome warrior; a demon yer, a demonic spearman, or a mix of both. It was impossible to tell the origin of the armor design as it was too heavypared to the style popr in the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. He looked like a stranger from a farawaynd.


    ¡°What the hell is this supposed to be?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s something I picked up from an ancient tomb a while ago. The armor is ordinary. The skull is from some kind of demon and I added the wig for fun. But the most interesting thing is this spear.¡±


    He swung it around and it left a trail of demonic energy in its wake.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic weapon!¡± Jasmine eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a Spirit Lord Realm demonic weapon. I couldn¡¯t use it even when I was a Spirit Lord. The demon spirit within the spear is quite vicious. But now, I finally have some control over it. So, what do you say, how about we cause some trouble.¡±


    Jasmine shook her head. His antics always took her by surprise just when she thought she understood him. ¡°I¡¯m ready when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 718: Eastern Forest

    Chapter 718: Eastern Forest


    This ck spear was one of the few items Chen Wentian had yet to reveal to his disciples. This one in particr was a dangerous item that he had not dared to use until now. Spirit Lord Realm items were created using a variety of methods. The safest type was those crafted from base materials that were originally at the Spirit Lord Realm. This was very expensive but there were no side effects and even mortals could use them if they were lucky enough.


    The second type was those that had been refined using the power of immortals. Whether it was humans, beasts, or demons, such refinement took a long time and left behind the creator¡¯s spiritual imprint and immortal will. If the wielder was notpatible with the creator¡¯s intentions, then there was bound to be bacsh. This also meant that mortals were likely to lose their minds straight away if they stayed too long near such an item or if they tried to use it.


    The spear in his hand was one which had been refined by a powerful demon. Even at the Spirit Lord Realm, he did not dare to use it, fearing that it would cause damage to his spiritual sea. But now that he was a Spirit King, he could overpower the will of the spear to some extent.


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine faced off against each other in the middle of the forest. She was still in her human form, d in a simple white dress that clung to her slender and petite frame. He was d in ck armor and wielding a ck spear. They couldn¡¯t be any more different.


    ¡°Be careful, this spear has quite the temperament.¡± He said.


    ¡°Shut up and hit me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you asked for it!¡±


    He raised the spear above his head with both and made a sweeping sh. Therge spear tip cut through the air, leaving behind a trail of dark energy. At the apex, a beam of ck light shot out and cut through the surrounding trees.


    Ka! Ka!Crash!


    Tree trunks several meters thick were sliced apart as easily as tofu. These ancients that had stood for many thousands of years tumbled to the ground, snapping branches and splintering upon impact. That wasn¡¯t all as whatever the ck energy had touched started to rot away and die with incredible speed.


    Jasmine raised a finger toward the iing spear and shot off a beam of moonlight. The impact knocked the ck energy askew. She frowned and added a second beam of moonlight, then a third. This finally dulled the momentum of the spear to a standstill.


    ¡°Impressive¡­ for a demon trinket.¡± She said.


    ¡°I know right? I didn¡¯t use any of my own strength at all!¡±


    Chen Wentian was excited. The power of this demonic spear surpassed his estimates. With a casual swing, it was able to produce spiritual force at the baseline Spirit Lord Realm. If he was to utilize his own strength on top, then the power would be even deadlier.


    ¡°How about this?¡± He pulled back and thrust the spear forward sharply in a random direction.


    A jet of baleful ck energy erupted like a fountain. Wherever the ckness fell, the forest died. He attacked a few more times, making random movements at nothing in particr. Each attack leftrge swaths of forest destroyed. Jasmine contributed a few stray beams of moonlight here and there.


    Their purpose wasn¡¯t to actually fight to leave behind evidence of one. This was their way of causing trouble and luring out one of the mantis lords.


    Chen Wentian liked the spear. He liked the ck armor and he enjoyed the animal skull helmet. The whole attire had a certain appeal, like he was someone who had cultivated demonic arts. Perhaps the original owner was someone like this, a human immortal with a demon bloodline who had been awarded a prized demonic spear by their demon master.


    The world was so vast. These things were more than possible. The Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent was rtively unremarkable and did not have to deal with too many serious problems. This was different from human continents like the Martial Brilliance Continent. They were juicy pieces of meat that could arouse the desires of many other forces.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s probably enough.¡± Chen Wentian said and stopped y fighting.


    The surrounding forest for ten kilometers had been utterly destroyed. What used to be a sea of green was nothing but brown dirt and ckened tree trunks.


    ¡°Wait for me at the meeting ce.¡±


    Jasmine nodded. She hid her aura and flew off towards the south.


    Chen Wentian, meanwhile, continued to emit demonic energy from his outfit. He rose into the air and shot off directly eastward.


    ---


    Several hourster, arge mantis with a yellow and brown colored carapace and sharp spikes all overnded on the ground where Chen Wentian and Jasmine had fought. This was the mantis lord of the eastern forest. Its name was Yellow Butt but no insect dared to call it that except the queen mother.


    ¡°Lord Spike Head! Lord Spike Head!¡± A squad of mantis flew in from the east.


    They had simr appearances to Yellow Butt but were much smaller.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    The mantises took turns chattering and snapping their mandibles in an iprehensible insectnguage.


    Once they were done, Spike Head scratched itsrge yellow butt that was covered in spikes. ¡°I see. I see. I think this demon may have been chasing something. They reached here and had a final battle where the demon emerged victorious, after which it went back the way it came.


    Its underlings chattered some more.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There is always a chance that the demon will stick around to explore this area. Good thing I am more than a match if it ever dares to show its face again.¡±


    Spike Head flew into the air with his cohort, ¡°Have the grubs clean up this area. Bring the Yellow Legion east and have them form defensive lines in this region. If that demon does dare toe back, I cannot let it bother Mama.¡±


    Several mantises flew off to carry out the orders.


    Spike Head felt there was still something that was suspicious about the situation but couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. It was reluctant to ask for help as its brothers always made fun of it for being the dumbest out of the bunch. It scratched its huge ass again in annoyance. It would prove them wrong this time!


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 160 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 719: Snake Faction

    Chapter 719: Snake Faction


    The sky above Beast God City had already darkened. A fewnterns illuminated the brick-paved pathway that led to a small manor. The double doors were shut and a few words adorned the gate. It read the Wei n.


    A tall figure approached and knocked on the door with the metal knocker three times. After waiting a few breaths, the door creaked open just enough for an old face to peek out.


    ¡°Ah, it is Sir Qu! What does Sir Qu wish with the Wei n at this time?¡±


    Chen Wentian, via Qu Jing, smiled and bowed slightly, ¡°Qu Jing wishes to see junior sister Wei Peng. She was heavily injured during today''s Fox Vnt of Beast Mountain. I have brought some special medicine for her.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I see, I see. This way, Sir Qu. The first miss is resting and I am not sure if she has gone to sleep yet. I can take you to Master Wei.¡±


    Chen Wentian followed the doorman into the manor. He was received by another servant who led him to a sitting room to meet the elder Wei. The Wei n used to be under the snake lord and this Wei Peng used to be a disciple of Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng. By some way or another, they had survived the purge and fallen under the eagle lord. This was one of the mysteries that he wanted to unravel.


    The elder Wei graciously received the unexpected guest. He became very excited when Chen Wentian showed him the medicine. It was an incredibly high-ss healing salve that cost over a hundred thousand taels of gold and was usually avable to immortals.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Chen Wentian said, ¡°Letting Junior Sister Wei showcase her beast transformation art was the eagle lord¡¯s intention. Since she was hurt so badly, the eagle lord has sent me to administer the medicine so that she may recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Sir Qu. This way!¡±Chen Wentian¡¯s words were as good as gold. He was a direct descendant of the eagle lord Qu Shen. Within the eagle lord¡¯s faction, besides the immortals, few had as much power and influence as Qu Jing.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Little Peng is inside. She should still be awake. I will leave you to it then. Please thank the eagle lord on the Wei n¡¯s behalf!¡±


    With that, the elder Wei disappeared as quickly as a gust of wind. Chen Wentian was slightly amused. That old man left just like that, leaving a stranger to enter his daughter¡¯s chambers without supervision. Even if the Beast God Sanctum had a less modest view on rtionships between men and women than the rest of the subcontinent, this was still way over the line.


    Chen Wentian shook his head. Wei Peng was still unmarried. It was clear what her father¡¯s intention was.


    ¡°Junior Sister Wei? It''s Qu Jing.¡± He called out.


    ¡°Ah¡­ cough, cough. Senior brother,e in¡­¡±


    He opened the door and slipped inside. The interior was sparsely decorated, umon for the eldest daughter of a noble n. Although the Wei n was not toorge or powerful, they still had the means to give their offspring afortable life. However, Wei Peng seemed to have abandoned most of the benefits that came with such an upbringing.


    A lonely figure sat on the bed. Her body was covered in bandages. Her right arm was still broken and she was holding herself up gingerly with her left.


    ¡°Senior brother¡­ I apologize that I can¡¯t greet you properly¡­ cough, cough.¡±


    Chen Wentian frowned. Her condition was quite bad.


    ¡°Did the people at the medicine pavilion give the right medicine? How are you still in such a condition? Tell me truthfully. Senior brother will punish them!¡±


    Wei Peng smiled weakly, ¡°Senior brother, I am okay. Since you¡¯ve visited, I¡¯m already much better.¡±


    The Wei n had no power in the eagle faction. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that they were bullied by the other ns. Although they had pledged their loyalty to the eagle lord, it didn¡¯t mean much for the established hierarchy that didn¡¯t want to share power and cultivation resources.


    ¡°Here, take this first.¡± Chen Wentian and fed her a high-quality recovery pill.


    After a few moments, herplexion visibly improved as her internal injuries stabilized. Whatever she had received from the medicine pavilion was obviously junk.


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± She said emotionally.


    Her eyes became misty and she avoided his gaze.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I have brought some medicinal salve for your external injuries. It should help you recover in two or three days.¡± He said.


    Her cheeks became tinged with pink color as she mumbled, ¡°Thanks¡­ could you put it on the table? I can manage myself¡­¡±


    Chen Wentian hid a smile and did as she asked. ¡°There¡¯s something else I wanted to ask. During the fall of the snake lord several years ago. How did it happen and how did the Wei n survive the cmity?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wei Peng¡¯s expression became pained, ¡°This¡­ senior brother, it is not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. When the Wei n joined the eagle lord, we all took a spiritual oath to keep this matter secret and never do anything that would betray the eagle lord. So¡­ I really can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    He nodded and asked, ¡°Then what about the oath you took in the past in front of your master Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng? Does the eagle lord¡¯s spiritual oath override hers?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Please, senior brother, please don¡¯t force me!¡±


    She tugged on his arms pleadingly.


    He shrugged her off and retrieved an item from his spatial bag, it was oval-shaped and looked like a piece of scale. It was engraved with tiny characters as well as a central character of Mei that was muchrger than the rest. It exuded a warm aura as if everything and everyone in the room was being embraced by a strong, irresistible force.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Wei Peng muttered.


    ¡°So, you still know what this is. Good.¡± Chen Wentian raised the scale toward her, ¡°Disciple Mei Peng, your master Mei Qiaofeng¡¯s badge is present. Where here badge goes, so does her will andmand.¡±


    Wei Peng hurriedly kneeled on the bed, ¡°Disciple Wei Peng greets master, please instruct me.¡±


    ¡°Sit up.¡± He said and she quickly obeyed.


    Without exining, he pressed the scale against her breast, right above her heart. It glowed pink and emitted a profound spiritual energy that quickly entered her body and her spiritual sea.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± She moaned softly and slumped over.


    After a long moment, she raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes, ¡°The¡­ the eagle lord¡¯s spiritual oath is gone. How¡­ I don¡¯t know how but master¡¯s power overrode it.¡±


    Chen Wentian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s natural. The oath between you and your master was performed many years ago and had seeped deeply into your body, mind, and spirit. The eagle lord¡¯s oath cameter and could never overwrite that fundamental oath. If I had to guess, the eagle lord¡¯s oath was carefully worded so that it did not interfere too much with your master¡¯s oath.¡±


    Wei Peng thought about it, ¡°That¡¯s probably right. But, senior brother, how did you get master¡¯s badge? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Simple. I am part of a secret movement to reestablish the snake lord¡¯s faction. I was always against the senseless killing and have deep regrets about what the eagle lord did. Your master Mei Qiaofeng is hiding in a safe ce and is gathering allies. Since her badge is in my hands, I hope you can trust my words and help me.¡±


    Wei Peng knelt down again, ¡°Senior brother, until I see my master again, I shall take your words as hers. I am at yourmand.¡±


    ¡°Good, now, tell me everything you know about how the Wei n turned to the eagle faction.¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 720: Wei Family Drama (I)

    Chapter 720: Wei Family Drama (I)


    It was a tale as old as time, a tale of family drama.


    Wei Peng was the first miss of the Wei n, the oldest daughter of the current n head Wei Yang. Her mother also happened to be a direct descendant of Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng along the matrilineal bloodline, meaning that the Wei n had a very close rtionship with the immortal lord of the snake faction.


    This was why Wei Peng was able to be a direct disciple of Mei Qiaofeng. Even though her talent was not the best, with her having only recently reached the 10th Level of the Spirit Initiate Realm while already being thirty-nine, she was still able to rely on her familial rtionships from her mother¡¯s side to learn the snake demon transformation art that made Mei Qiaofeng famous across thend.


    It had to be said the number of people who knew this secret art could be counted on two hands. And those alive before the snake lord incident could be counted on one hand. Thus, for both the lion faction and eagle faction that wanted to swallow the snake faction, Wei Peng and the Wei n became a tasty target.


    Regarding this aspect, the eagle faction had already invested greatly and for a long time. While Wei Peng¡¯s parents were both firmly in the snake lord¡¯s camp, it was well known that her father, Wei Yang, had arge number of friends among the eagle faction. Whether it was for drinking parties, hunting trips, or gambling sessions, he would often be apanied by nobles from the eagle faction.


    In the past, when friction between the three factions was not as severe, such friendships weremon and did not attract attention. And when friction arose, Wei Yang did not abandon those old friends due to being a sentimental and muddle-headed person.


    The investment started to pay off when it was time for Wei Yang to take concubines. Somehow or another, he became interested in the daughter of a minor n under the eagle lord¡¯s faction. Nobody knew if they were introduced by one of his old friends or if he was simply captivated by her beauty. Either way, a member of the opposing family entered the Wei n as a concubine, just like that.


    And it didn¡¯t end there, one concubine was followed by another and then a third. Currently, Wei Peng, who could trace her lineage all the way to the snake lord, had to call three women from the eagle faction stepmothers.


    This matter was already strange but it wasplicated by the fact that Wei Peng was her mother¡¯s only child. Although Beast God Sanctum was not a strictly patriarchal society, it wasrgely dominated by male cultivators at the highest positions. Not having a son was a big disappointment and one of the main reasons that her father favored the concubines far more than her mother. They were young, they were beautiful, and they gave him one son each, another highly suspicious coincidence.In the end, when the snake lord incident was about to go down, Wei Peng¡¯s father gave her a choice. He told her that the Wei n would switch allegiances to the eagle faction. As his oldest child, Wei Peng would naturally be spared. However, her mother would not and would have to die.


    Wei Peng had a choice. She could choose to stay loyal to her master, not reveal any secrets, and lose her mother. She would also be locked up in a cold prison, to never see daylight for the rest of her life. Or, she could choose family over her master, save her mother, and hand over the secrets of the snake demon transformation art.


    ---


    ¡°I see,¡± Chen Wentian said with a serious tone, ¡°You made the choice to save your mother and save yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Wei Peng pleaded, ¡°Actually, my master already anticipated that the Wei n would try to y some tricks. That¡¯s why my snake demon transformation art is still iplete and why I was never able to progress to the lesser realms. Everybody in the city could learn the same art I learned and it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you sacrificed your talent and cultivation?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I did. In order to not betray the two most important people in my life, my master and my mother, I could only choose that.¡±


    ¡°¡­ And what about your father who willingly betrayed the snake lord? Who knows how many secrets he passed to the eagle faction over the years? It would be difficult to judge just how much damage he managed to do.¡±


    Wei Peng¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°My mother has told me that she no longer has a husband. Then, naturally, I no longer have a father.¡±


    Chen Wentian nodded, ¡°Good, I am satisfied with those words. There wille a day when the snake faction is reborn, when Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng can walk through the east gates of Beast God City and everyone will bow in her presence. That¡¯s the day that you may call her master once again.¡±


    Wei Peng bowed again, ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Alright, alright. Serious matters aside, I see you are still seriously injured. You¡¯ve been hiding it all this time. Don¡¯t worry, this medicinal salve is really effective at healing physical injuries. Come, I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother¡­ don¡¯t¡­ I can do it¡­¡± She muttered, her voice bing smaller and smaller.


    He waved a hand, ¡°How can I let you do that? You¡¯re injured. Be obedient,y on your stomach.¡±


    Wei Peng mumbled something but did as he asked. Although he was the senior brother, their ages were about the same. Ignoring seniority based on status, they were a man and woman in a room together. The ambiguous nature of the situation was enough to make anyone blush and think of stray thoughts.


    Chen Wentian directly started taking off her garments. Ignoring her weak protests, he pulled down her gown so that her bare back was exposed. There were manyrge purple bruises where she had been stomped on by the opponents¡¯ hooves. There were also long gashes as well as puncture wounds from their horns. If those two perverted bulls had not been so eager to fight Li Yuechan, We Peng¡¯s life would have been in danger.


    He sighed and with a shake of his head, began in earnest. He spread the medicinal paste directly on her wounds in a thickyer. He then used his spiritual energy as well as the secret methods of Benevolent Hands to help absorb the healing effects.


    He went slowly, first with her back, then her shoulders and neck. He also massaged her arms all the way to her fingers.


    ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± She groaned.


    Half in pain and half infort, she could only surrender to his touch. Qu Jing was a direct descendant of the eagle lord. She only called him senior brother in the past out of respect for their difference in status. But now, with her master¡¯s badge as proof, he had suddenly be her true senior brother, someone dear to her.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±


    She was melting under his touch. It felt so good.


    ¡°Turn over.¡±


    She did as he asked even before she realized what she had done. But before she could regret it, hisrge hands were already upon her. They started on her stomach, gently rubbing the bruises there until she was moaning uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t even notice it when he moved upward.


    Wei Peng¡¯s breasts were a little underdeveloped for a woman of her size. It wasn¡¯t to say that she had a bad figure. It was just that the proportions were not ideal. But there was also beauty in imperfection.


    Chen Wentian enjoyed the feeling of her breasts, not as small and perky as Li Qingcheng but not as full and round as Wu Qianyu. He paid special attention to them, making sure that any and all wounds would receive enough medicine to healpletely. It would be a shame if she was left with a single blemish.


    When he was finally done ying with her breasts, he moved downward and made to pull her gown offpletely.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ senior brother¡­¡± Wei Peng cried out weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 721: Wei Family Drama (II)

    Chapter 721: Wei Family Drama (II)


    Wei Peng was not usually a bashful woman. As a disciple of Immortal Embracing Python Mei Qiaofeng, she had walked into more than a few situations that involved her master and more than one naked man. She, herself, was also not an inexperienced little girl. However, under Qu Jing¡¯s touch, under her senior brother¡¯s touch, she felt a great sense of panic and embarrassment.


    She tried to hold onto her gown, to prevent him from pulling it away from her waist. She didn¡¯t even care that her breasts had already been mauled by his rough hands. She just didn¡¯t want him to see¡­


    ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± She squeaked.


    Chen Wentian smiled and soothed her, ¡°Junior Sister Peng, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch you inappropriately. It is only for the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Not that¡­ its¡­¡± She blushed, unable to say it out loud.


    She squeezed her legs together and shut her eyes. The throbbing in her core didn¡¯t lessen and seemed to only get stronger. She was embarrassed only because she was utterly aroused, more so than she had ever been with any other man.


    Chen Wentian gave onest tug and pulled the gown off her feet. Wei Peng¡¯s protests fell away. A few times, she even raised her hips and legs off the bed to make it easier for him.


    His excitement at seeing her naked was dampened by the seriousness of the wounds on her legs. She had suffered broken bones in several ces and bruises on what seemed like every surface. A surge of anger came and went within his heart.


    The Wei n really didn¡¯t care about her, to let her recover like this with inferior medicine and shoddy casts. Her father was a useless man, controlled by his concubines, and unable to live an honest life.Chen Wentian removed Wei Peng¡¯s casts and directly used his spiritual energy to reset her bones correctly. He then massaged her legs for a long time until he had touched every nook and cranny, including her feet and even her toes.


    He could tell she was aroused. She became even more so as he healed her legs. But he didn¡¯t touch her there yet, saving the best forst.


    ¡°This might be a little ufortable for you, but can you get on your hands and knees?¡± He asked, ¡°It will give me easier ess.¡±


    Wei Peng almost wanted to disappear but she silently obeyed, presenting her most private ce to her senior brother. Since things had already gone this far, she didn¡¯t care too much anymore. Since he had disyed her master¡¯s badge, he already held an immovable position in her heart.


    Chen Wentian enjoyed the view briefly. She had wide hips and naturallyrge buttocks. Although they were covered in purple bruises, that could not hide their appeal. Her pussy was hidden behind a thin bush, with curly ck hairs creating a natural barrier from prying eyes.


    He liked it. Some of his disciples preferred to be clean-shaven. But many of them stayed natural. Each one had their special charm and Wei Peng was no different.


    ¡°Senior brother?¡± She asked uncertainly.


    He chuckled and started to rub her ass. Being a doctor was the first priority. He massaged her thick flesh until the bruises lost their color. The medicine seeped through her skin and into her blood vessels and bones. Miraculous healing medicine was not simply for show. Even for a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Initiate Realm, it was very effective.


    Finally, Chen Wentain arrived at the main prize. He knelt on the bed behind her and enjoyed her scent. Clear pearls of arousal were leaking from her garden spring and dribbling down her thighs. She smelled sweet and musky, a mixture of slight sweat and the fragrances from a bath.


    Chen Wentian was not bereft of sex but the same couldn¡¯t be said for Qu Jing. As a cultivator who was walking the immortal path, he had to have much more discipline and a strict training regimen. He had not felt the touch of a woman for a long time. Just in the past month, he had stayed in closed-door cultivation for the entire time without even seeing the outside world.


    He was satisfying his perverted nature but he was also rewarding this poor soul.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wei Peng cried out when she finally felt fingers touch her there.


    She had been waiting for so long, she almost wanted to ask if something was wrong. She let a moan, half in satisfaction and half in relief. When those fingers brushed by her clit, she moaned loudly like a wanton woman.


    Chen Wentian grinned and rubbed her slowly. His fingers were coated in her abundant arousal as well as the precious healing medicine. The potent mixture was spread evenly across her pussy lips. He worked his fingers through her soft folds, making sure to get every nook and cranny.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Her voice was husky and low and filled with emotion. His fingers felt amazing. Her pussy was on fire and he was the cure. She could already feel herself tumbling towards an apex with just a few simple touches.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ more¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t felt like this in a long time, not since before the incident. She felt like she had gone back to the past, when she was surrounded by family that cherished her and a master that meant everything to her.


    ¡°Junior Sister Peng,¡± Chen Wentian said as he drew his fingers away, ¡°There is onest ce I need to apply the medicine. It is quite deep and I need a special instrument to apply it. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    She simply whined like a needy child and shook her hips in his face.


    He smiled widely. In a blink, his pants were undone and a thick beast emerged from hiding. It was dribbling with anticipation and ready to feast. He guided it to herher lips and spread her apart.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Wei Peng groaned as she felt it, ¡°So big¡­¡±


    He pushed, stretching her even wider.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ wow¡­¡± She gasped as her breath became ragged.


    In only a short while, he had filled herpletely and to the hilt. His cock twitched excitedly in her depths as she spasmed around him. The effects of a miniature orgasm brought new pleasures to both of them.


    Wei Peng fell weakly to the bed, her face buried in the sheets. Her hips were still up in the air and her legs spread apart, begging for more.


    Chen Wentian established a rhythm of quick and shallow thrusts. His hips lightly pped against her buttocks as the tip of his cock gently kissed her core. She was so warm, so tight, it felt amazing. For Qu Jing, the lonely sap who had not had any action in months, it was almost heaven.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Waaa¡­¡±


    ¡°Ohhh!¡±


    Wel Peng hadpletely copsed at some point. Chen Wentian¡¯srge body pressed down on hers. He thrust down powerfully, driving her wild with pleasure. He kissed her neck, nibbled on her bare shoulders, and bit her lips every so often. And all the while, he fucked her steadily, not giving her a single moment of respite.


    ¡°Junior Sister Peng¡­¡± He panted, ¡°I¡¯m going toe inside.¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­ yess! Come inside!¡± She begged.


    They were like a pair of beasts, lost in the heat. It was only natural for her to say that. As beast arts cultivators, they strived to emte beasts.


    ¡°AhhhHH¡­¡± Her cries rose in pitch as she approached her climax.


    At the same time, his thrusts gained an animalistic fervor and desperation as he charged towards his own.


    He roared like a beast as he exploded inside her, spraying her depths with his potent seed.


    She howled as her own release came. Trapped beneath his heavy body, she could do nothing but ride out the pleasure shockwaves and the fresh heat that already overflowing out of her.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 722: Jin Family Secrets (I)

    Chapter 722: Jin Family Secrets (I)


    The night above Beast God City was still young. While Qu Jing was hard at work coaxing the truth about the snake lord incident out of Wei Peng, another one of Chen Wentian¡¯s souls was also seeking the truth, this time from a small family surnamed Jin in the lion lord¡¯s faction.


    Their young master Jin Zenan had made quite a stir during the day by revealing the snake-skin transformation art that the snake lord was famous for. Because of this Yang Cang, the senior brother of the lion lord¡¯s faction, paid a visit to the Jin family the same evening.


    ¡°Senior Brother Yang¡­ I didn¡¯t think you woulde at this hour.¡± Jin Zenan said.


    Sitting across from him in the small garden pavilion was Yang Cang, or more urately Chen Wentian through his avatar.


    ¡°Zenan, do you look down on me?¡± Chen Wentian asked casually.


    This question wasn¡¯t without merit. Yang Cang was the most talented of the current crop of young cultivators in the lion lord¡¯s faction, the one with the most potential to be a Spirit Lord. Jin Zenan could be considered the most talented of the next generation and would probably equal or exceed Yang Cang¡¯s current status given enough time.


    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Chen Wentian took a sip of tea and stared out over the garden, ¡°I don¡¯t think we are so different. The Jin Family, the Yang Family, they are both small families. I am the closed-door disciple of Immortal Tempest Badger Qiu Chuyi while you received the legacy of the snake lord. So tell me, how did you do it?¡±


    ¡°What does senior brother mean by that?¡± Jin Zenan asked.Although his tone was respectful, there was still a tinge of discontent.


    Chen Wentian smiled, ¡°Do I have to ask it in a straightforward manner? Fine, how did your Jin Family survive the purge? Why did your family switch allegiances to the lion lord?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jin Zenan put down his teacup and was silent for a long time. Eventually, he stood up and called for the servants. ¡°It is gettingte, please escort Senior Brother Yang home safely. I hope Senior Brother can apany me some other time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Chen Wentian mmed his fist on the chair and stood up.


    He didn¡¯t bother to look back as he pushed aside the servants, ¡°Step aside, I know the way out.¡±


    Jin Zenan watched Yang Cang leave with a cold expression. He then whirled around and quickly retreated into the manor.


    ---


    Sometimeter, a nondescript horse carriage arrived at the lion lord¡¯s castle. A middle-aged woman came out of the carriage and was quickly whisked away by the guards into the castle. After going through a maze of corridors, she arrived at a luxurious courtyard that was iparable to even thergest manors throughout the city.


    ¡°Lady Jin!¡±


    ¡°Lady Jin, what are you doing here?¡±


    The middle-aged woman was Jin Niang, the mother of Jin Zenan. She had a tall and curvy figure. Aside from a few wrinkles, she had yet to show her age which was a small miracle. In the dimly lit courtyard, she could still be mistaken for a devastating beauty from afar.


    ¡°Step aside, I want to see He Xinghan.¡± Jin Niang demanded.


    ¡°Lady Jin¡­¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡­¡±


    However, Jin Niang seemed used to such protestations and pushed the servants aside. She knew where to go and walked quickly through the garden until she reached the doors to a bedroom. The inside was brightly lit andughter could be heard. There were several female voices, theirughs high-pitched and vivacious like freshly blossomed flowers. There was also a man¡¯s voice that seemed to be groaning with a steady rhythm.


    Bang!


    Jin Niang kicked the doors open.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Jin Niang stepped inside and was greeted by a steamy sight. Immortal Lion of Fortune He Xinghan was lying naked on arge bed, an equally naked youngdy straddling his waist. Two more naked women apanied the pair. Aside from the group, empty wine bottles covered the tables along with some half-eaten dishes.


    The naked women tried to cover themselves while He Xinghan¡¯s expression changed from ugly to embarrassed to angry.


    ¡°Jin Niang¡­¡± His face softened when he recognized who it was.


    He waved his hand and covered his body with a silk robe, ¡°Rest of you, leave.¡±


    His voice carried his immortal aura. The naked women quickly scrambled for their clothes and left the room in a rush. The servants also disappeared, leaving only He Xinghan and Jin Niang in the room.


    ¡°Jin Niang¡­¡± He said, ¡°What brings you here tonight?¡±


    He reached out to caress her face but she caught his hand, ¡°He Xinghan, do you still remember what you promised me thirty years ago?¡±


    His expression became unhappy, ¡°Of course, why are you suddenly asking about that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s about time you fulfilled that promise?¡±


    ¡°What happened, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, still pretending? Are you telling me that you didn¡¯t know that Zenan disyed his snake-skin transformation art to the whole city today? If you didn¡¯t tell him to do that, then who did? Now, everybody is asking questions. Even some nobody like that bastard Yang Cang dares to barge into my house, berate my son, and treat the Jin Family like we are a bunch of traitors.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I really didn¡¯t know. It must have been my father. You know him, he often doesn¡¯t tell me a lot of his ns.¡± He Xinghan protested.


    Jin Niang stamped her feet and prodded his chest with a slender finger, ¡°Okay, fine. You didn¡¯t know. But Jin Zenan¡¯s cultivation art has been revealed and it cannot be concealed ever again. So, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Make good on your promise. He is your son. It¡¯s time for you to officially recognize him.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°He Xinghan! You promised me!¡± Fury and sadness surged through her heart as she started to cry, ¡°You promised me when you took my virginity. You promised me when you gave me away to Zhuge Ming. You promised me again when we conceived our son, the day before I married him.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have to consult my father. If he agrees¡­¡±


    ¡°He Xinghan!¡± Jin Niang shouted, ¡°Are you a man? Why can¡¯t you take responsibility? Ahh...¡±


    She then buried her face into his chest and cried pitifully.


    ---


    A/N - If you are enjoying this novel, please leave a review,ment, like, anything. It''s free <3 :)

 Chapter 723: Jin Family Secrets (II)

    Chapter 723: Jin Family Secrets (II)


    Immortal Lion of Fortune He Xinghan was an arrogant man. As a Spirit Lord of Beast God Sanctum and the first in line to take over the lion faction, it was natural to him as breathing and eating. If any other woman spoke to him like Jin Niang was doing, he would have not stood for it at all. Of his handful of official wives, countless concubines, and even more female disciples that warmed his bed, none of them would have dared to act like Jin Niang.


    However, Jin Niang was special. Even for a man who had his choice of beautiful women, it was possible for one of them to upy arge part of his heart and she was the one.


    He Xinghan and Jin Niang have known each other for a long time. Although the Jin Family was firmly in the snake lord¡¯s camp, a budding Jin Niang caught the eye of He Xinghan when he was still an impressionable young man. She also fell in love with him and the pair started an illicit rtionship. He could im to have stolen her virginity but she could argue that she had given it willingly. Against the backdrop of strained rtions between the three factions, the pair continued their love affair without a care.


    Their rtionship was so strong that it didn¡¯t matter that Jin Niang had to marry another man. As the young miss of the Jin Family, she was naturally betrothed to Zhuge Ming, the young lord of the snake faction. And yet, she did not stop loving He Xinghan. They continued to meet in secret every chance they got and she even conceived He Xinghan¡¯s child the night before she was to marry Zhuge Ming.


    The child that came out of that was Jin Zenan. His original name was Zhuge Zenan and assumed to be the first-born son of Zhuge Ming. Nobody suspected a thing and thus Jin Zenan was raised up as a sessor and taught the precious snake-skin transformation art. However, as a way to hide his important identity, Zhuge Zenan often used his mother¡¯s surname and traveled around as Jin Zenan. After the snake lord fell, it was natural that he kept the false name over his real one.


    These were the reasons He Xinghan felt helpless in front of Jin Niang. She had given him her virtue and love. She had given him a talented son with a Spirit King Realm beast transformation art. She had even delivered the Jin Family to the lion faction. All the time, she had never asked anything of him. She was never jealous of the countless other women he bedded and impregnated. She held on believing in his promise that he would marry her one day and that they could be together.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I think... it¡¯s about time we let this secret out to the world.¡± He Xinghan said finally, ¡°Zenan¡¯s snake-skin transformation art has been revealed. The secret wille out sooner orter. Only¡­ it will be tougher on you since¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You promised.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ And I will fulfill it. As soon as my father agrees, I will send a wedding procession of a hundred carriages to the Jin Family.¡±¡°Hmph, you better!¡±


    The pair finally shared augh and hug.


    ¡°I should go, it is gettingte.¡±


    Before she could run, He Xinghan caught her hand with a glint in his eye, ¡°Xiao Niang, since you¡¯re here. Just stay the night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She replied quickly, as if she was already expecting it.


    ---


    Crack!


    Jasmine turned a piece of stone to dust as she listened to Chen Wentian report on the information he had uncovered throughout the night. They were hiding underground within the Glittering Forest, making their way steadily towards Queen Sundew.


    ¡°These sluts and adulterers, when I get my hands on them, I will st them into pieces! These people that betrayed my adopted father, I will never forgive them! I knew the lion and eagle factions had been scheming against us for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that their schemes went so deep as to undermine the foundation. No wonder¡­ no wonder it happened so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you make them all pay for their crimes. But thinking about it¡­¡± Chen Wentian chuckled, ¡°This He Xinghan is an interesting person. I always thought he was a bit of an idiot. I never expected that he had a soft side.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh¡­ a soft side that lets his woman marry another man. Peh! Someone like that isn¡¯t a man at all. If he was a real man, he would have fought with Zhuge Ming for his woman. But I¡¯m sure he was weaker at that time and also never really truly loved her anyway. Men are always like that, ying with women¡¯s hearts!¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Chen Wentian asked as he hugged her close.


    Amidst the sea of beast furs that acted as a bed, Jasmine tried to push him away but his hands were too persistent.


    ¡°You? Barely above average.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m barely above average, then let me show you how this barely above average man will make you scream out my name over and over.¡±


    He leaned in and started peppering her with soft kisses, roaming along her slender neck, exposed shoulders, and even down towards her almost non-existent breasts.


    ¡°Pervert¡­ ahhh¡­ stop, there was one more thing¡­ Ahhh¡­ I wanted to ask.¡± She finally pushed his face away and gave him a re.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He said as he licked his lips, savoring her taste.


    ¡°What about the southern front, it should be the one named White Deng¡¯s territory. How are we going to handle it?¡±


    ¡°I got it covered. General Kong has already made contact with White Deng. They had some history going back several decades. You know these mantises, can never say no to a good meal.¡±


    Jasmine nodded, ¡°Oh, I forgot about that one. You have so many souls running around. It''s hard to keep track. So, we are good to go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are good to attack Queen Sundew¡¯sir directly. Tomorrow, Beast God Sanctum is holding arge auction. Ziyun and Yuechan will continue to cause trouble. Ziyun has a few surprises in store so it should be explosive. He Zicheng and Qu Shen¡¯s attention will be solely on them.¡±


    ¡°Good, tomorrow, we¡¯ll finally go all out.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Chen Wentian leaned in towards her, ¡°I think I want to go all out right now.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ ahhh!¡±


    ---


    A/N This arc is rather long. It is split into two volumes. So, this is the end of the first volume. There will be a break of a few side stories before the arc resumes.

 Chapter 724: Side Story: Phoenix in the West

    Chapter 724: Side Story: Phoenix in the West


    A figure sat alone in a circr cultivation chamber. The room was lined with gray stone and there were several pirs aligned with the four cardinal directions. Every once in a while, streaks of purple me would erupt from the person¡¯s palms. These mes lit up the room as they engulfed the pirs.


    After a long time, the purple fire that contained mysterious powers as well as a profound aura eventually extinguished. The stone pirs, which sported some scorch marks, were undamaged. The material proved its wonderous resistance to even immortal mes.


    ¡°Ay¡­ I can¡¯t seem to concentrate today.¡± Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi sighed and contemted on her state of mind.


    She med it on that person and his wild actions. Ever since she had heard that Ten Thousand Flower Valley was seeking an alliance with the eagle faction of Beast God Sanctum, she had been unable to stop thinking about him. She had no idea what he was doing. But surely it was nothing good. Nothing he did was ever good.


    She blushed as she recalled the memory and then cursed to herself.


    Shi Shi got up and left the cultivation chamber.


    ¡°Sect master.¡±


    ¡°Sect master.¡±


    She waved as she passed by the disciples who managed the cave. They were senior disciples, they had to be in order to be let into the inner mountains and especially the area used for immortal cultivation. She eventually reached the entrance where there was an elder standing guard along with a squad of elites.¡°Sect master!¡±


    ¡°Pass the word, the sect master has emerged!¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder!¡±


    She nced at the group and waved for them to get up. ¡°Elder Gu?¡±


    The one named Elder Gu sped his hands together and spoke, ¡°Reporting to the sect master, there are no urgent issues at hand. There have been no incidents with people from Western Wumu. The weapon department requests an audience to present you with a new me sword design. The management division requests an audience to go over next year¡¯s finances. They say that the sect will be running a deficit again if we don¡¯t make any changes. The medicine department reports that they are running out of key ingredients and request the sect master¡¯s assistance.¡±


    Shishi wanted to throw up or hit something. There were so many problems, constantly. Being the sect master felt like the worst job in the world.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll deal with those things tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    She gave Elder Gu a re which shut him up, ¡°What about the east, the thing I told you to monitor?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the sect master, there have been no major incidents. However, the disciples of Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian have been causing far more trouble than expected. It doesn¡¯t bode well for the potential alliance if he cannot keep his disciples from misbehaving.¡±


    She snorted. It was probably all within his ns. She didn¡¯t know too much about him. They had interacted only briefly. But he left the impression of a crafty fox, a slippery snake. The way he had been able to escape from the demon trap left a deep impression on her.


    ¡°Oh, there is one more matter.¡± Elder Gu said, ¡°You received a gift.¡±


    ¡°A gift?¡±


    ¡°From Ten Thousand Flower Valley it seems. It contained a certain level of immortal aura so we dared not touch it. We left it at the gatehouse outside the sect.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get it. There¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me for the rest of the day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡±


    With a puff of purple mes, Shi Shi took to the skies. Through the clouds, she soared over the vast mountain range that epassed the Legendary Fighter League. Thend was rich in spiritual energy which poured out of every mountain.


    It was just enough to sustain therge sect with a poption in the hundreds of thousands. Each mountain peak was home to a faction, a department, or an elder. Although mountains seemed endless, it was in fact not enough to satisfy the sect¡¯s unending appetite.


    Shi Shinded at the main gate which was one of many. The disciples there were excited to see her. It was rare for the low ranks to see the sect master even once a year. She didn¡¯t mistreat them, just treated them like air. She picked up the small package and left as quickly as she came.


    She wondered what was inside. It didn¡¯t actually contain an immortal aura but something different. It was merely at the mortal realm but contained strange attributes that she could not identify. Curious, she quickly returned to her quarters at the top of the sect master¡¯s peak.


    Casting aside her outer garments, she put on afortable silk gown and sat down at the table with the box. It was made of wood andcquer. It had a simple sp and a small lock which opened upon contact with her spiritual energy. Inside was a single object made of pink jade.


    It was long and cylindrical. There were wiggly patterns along the entire length as well as a bulbous head. She recognized it almost immediately.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She blurted and sted the table into pieces along with the box.


    However, the object was protected by a bubble of spiritual energy that suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± His voice came from the bubble, filled with amusement, ¡°It is an exact replica as you no doubt have realized already. Something to remember me by until the next time we meet. If you still want to destroy it, that¡¯s fine. I have only put oneyer of protection on it. However, you¡¯ll find it interesting that I didn¡¯t make it. It¡¯s actually hand-crafted by my first disciple. You¡¯ll find that it can provide you with some special benefits. See you when I see you.¡±


    With that, his voice was gone along with the bubble around the dildo. It fell down and was about to shatter against the floor. She caught it at thest moment with her spiritual energy and pulled it into her hand.


    She stroked its entire length, remembering the exact shape and dimensions of the real thing she had held in her hands not too long ago. She didn¡¯t know what to think. She wasn¡¯t an overly sexual person, at least not since she lost her Daopanion. She had locked away that part of her for a long time. But ever since she slept with him, memories of those joyful, passionate days started toe back even when she didn¡¯t want to remember.


    In a sh, she fell onto the bed. Leaning against a pile of soft pillows, she subconsciously opened her legs as she continued to stroke the instrument. It was really well made. The pink jade material was precious and contained a faint aura of mes. And there was still that strange aura she couldn¡¯t quite grasp.


    She felt a sudden heat between her legs.


    She was aroused?


    Her free hand started to drift downward as the other still held tightly onto his shaft. It started to move tantalizingly slowly toward her mouth. She licked her lips as if imagining the real thing that she had feasted on that night.


    His face appeared in her mind. His stupid, grinning face was only moderately good-looking. Her Brother Chen was far more handsome. But this Chen Wentian was very young, she couldn¡¯t quite grasp his real age but she felt instinctively, through their coupling, that he was hiding so many secrets including the truth of his youth. And this was far more attractive to a female immortal than looks alone.


    Her hand caressed her stomach on its way towards the gap between her legs. Her mouth opened wide as if to ept his member and taste it. Her thoughts became muddled, lost between passionate moments from the past and that recent, unforgettable night.


    But at thest moment, before she crossed over the edge and took the plunge, she cleared her mind with a burst of purple mes.


    ¡°Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.¡± She muttered and stuffed the offending item beneath her pillow.


    She rolled over and stared at the empty ceiling for a long time to calm her heart.


    ¡°If you want to fuck me¡­ you will have toe and do it in person¡­¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 725: Side Story: Four Kings in the Center

    Chapter 725: Side Story: Four Kings in the Center


    Morning arrived in the Lake District of the Eastern Sanmu Metropolis. The air was tranquil. A thick fogy over Lake Bai Gui like a warm nket as if to shield everything from the cool autumn winds.


    A lonely pleasure boat sliced through the fog and the calm water¡¯s surface until it arrived in the center of theke. If there was no fog, the shoreline would no longer be visible in any direction. The pleasure boat was made of wood and painted in festive colors of blue, green, and purple. It hadrge windows and wide-open archways that provided excellent views if there had been passengers. There was also a second floor with an elegant pavilion that would not have been out of ce in a royal garden.


    Inside the pavilion were four sets of wooden seats and small tables arranged in the four cardinal directions and facing each other. At this time, three of the seats were upied by two men and one woman.


    The men were past middle-aged but robust. Especially the one in gray robes who exuded the powerful aura of a warrior. The other was older but more elegant, with a slender build and blue patterned robes akin to sunlight reflecting off theke water.


    The woman was very old, to put it mildly. Her hair was white and falling out. She could have been passed for an old man if it were not for the inappropriately skimpy outfit she wore that showcased far too much wrinkled, spotted skin.


    The trio didn¡¯t speak and patiently waited.


    Soon after, a figure in flowing golden robes appeared out of the fog and into the seat. This person was even older than the old woman and seemed like he had one foot in the coffin. His face was gaunt and unhealthy. An average mortal would have mistaken him for a dead persone back to life.


    ¡°Old Huang,¡± The woman said in greeting.


    The other two men greeted him with a more respectful, ¡°Senior Huang.¡±Immortal Solemn Duke Huang Wuji nced at each of his peers; Immortal Gentle Lotus Gong Liyun, Immortal Grand Spear Tian Yong, and Immortal Light of Daybreak Ming Mu.


    The four kings of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent rarely met in person like this. But as the unofficial rulers of thend, it was something they did when discussing important matters.


    Huang Wuji discussed some random matters regarding the subcontinent for a while before getting to the point and why all four Spirit Kings had gathered. The demon scheme at the Convocation of Swords was still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds. Huang Wuji had led the effort to find the two demons responsible and seek retribution. However, he could only report with great frustration that all of their efforts have turned up nothing. It was like the two demons, one made of shadow and one made of water, had disappeared from the world like they never existed.


    ¡°It will be turbulent times ahead,¡± Huang Wuji said, stroking his long, thin beard, ¡°One piece of good news is that we have deployed the shadow countermeasures we received from the Immortal Association¡¯s main branch at the Martial Brilliance Continent. We have already found some shadow anomalies across the metropolis and have gotten rid of them. The water countermeasures are on their way and we should get them soon. If theye, we will know.¡±


    ¡°Senior Huang, this only protects the metropolis while the rest of the provinces will be at the demons¡¯ mercy. Are we giving up just like this?¡± Tian Yong asked.


    ¡°Not giving up. Not giving up.¡± Huang Wuji replied, ¡°But we have to be strategic with our limited resources. Only when our core is properly protected can we be assured when we step outside of it.¡±


    Tian Yong wasn¡¯t done, ¡°What if their target is not us? What if they cut off our hands and feet first by going after the Seven Seas Sacred Pce or even Beast God Sanctum?¡±


    A derisive snort came from Ming Mu, ¡°Brother Tian, you worry too much. The Seven Seas Sacred Pce is not a simple ce. Even the four of us together would have to think hard about it before invading that ce. Two demons won¡¯t be able to do it. The Beast God Sanctum is an easier target but you forget that it is not just two human Spirit Kings but three beast Spirit Kings on top. The demons won¡¯t go there either. No, I think a much more likely target for them is the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo to the south.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Gong Liyun chimed in, ¡°I have already sent word to my junior sister to be careful. At least, she won¡¯t be caught off guard.¡±


    Huang Wuji sighed, ¡°It''s going to be turbulent times ahead for our Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent. Many sects have already perished. More will follow. Hopefully, new heroes will rise and take those vacated seats. Thest time things were this bad was over five hundred years ago¡­ when the eastern frontier gave birth to six Spirit Kings. We never figured out how that happened. Perhaps these demons are rted to that matter, or perhaps not. But we will have to stay alert and protect our foundation.¡±


    ¡°Well said, Senior Huang.¡± Ming Mu said and then his expression changed, ¡°Everyone is focusing on the two demon Spirit Kings and they are dangerous. However, are we not forgetting about one more variable?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Another?¡± Huang Wuji asked.


    ¡°Who?¡± Tian Yong asked gruffly.


    Gong Liyun seemed to have guessed the answer but she kept silent.


    Ming Mu continued, ¡°Of course, I am talking about the biggest troublemaker in recent years, Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Cheh¡­ what about him? He¡¯s just a nobody who stumbled upon one or two good disciples.¡± Tian Yong said.


    Ming Mu shook his head, ¡°Not a nobody. Not anymore. Through the premature monster invasion in the east, he managed to take control of cier Pce and Divine zing Mountain. Through the demon scheme at the Convocation of Swords, he took over the Tower of Swords. Along the way, he has established an alliance with the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen. And by all reports, he and that Immortal Phoenix Legend Shi Shi have started a rtionship so it won¡¯t be inurate to say that the Legendary Fighter League is also on his side. This nobody, in a few short years, has managed to be the most powerful immortal in the subcontinent beneath the Spirit King Realm. He is not to be underestimated.¡±


    The four immortals fell silent after that, each one pondering the strange person that was Chen Wentian. None of them understood him or his limits. Even Gong Liyun who knew a little more than most had no idea what was on the guy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not all,¡± Ming Mu said, ¡°I just got a report from the east. Chen Wentian is up to no good once again, this time proposing some kind of alliance with the eagle faction of Beast God Sanctum.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ what is he trying to do?¡± Huang Wuji pondered out loud, ¡°Is he trying to start a civil war? Does he even want to swallow the Beast God Sanctum?¡±


    This was followed by another spell of silence. The four supreme powers of the subcontinent considered their own matters while silently guessing at those of the others. There was plenty of distrust to go around even if they were not enemies.


    The morning fog continued to roll around the boat, making it seem like it was floating in the clouds. One could have mistaken this for the cruise of heavenly fairies. Instead, it was more like four old people trading gossip.


    Gong Liyun finally spoke up, ¡°Little Ming, what is your point of bringing him up? If you want to suppress him, then why not juste out and say it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Senior Gong is still the one that understands me the most. However, I will still abide by the rules of the association. Disciplespeting against disciples, I will not cause any trouble for Chen Wentian himself. I only hope that he will have the same self-control as I. Otherwise, I won''t mind teaching him a lesson.¡±


    Huang Wuji waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Since you know the rules, do as you wish. My Huang Family is not interested in any of Chen Wentian¡¯s pitiful assets.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Huang. Senior Gong?¡± Ming Mu asked.


    Gong Liyun shrugged slightly. She had no care for Chen Wentian¡¯s sect or his disciples. She only cared about one thing and that was him. Having the Eastern Light n step forward to go against Ten Thousand Flower Valley saved her the effort.


    ¡°I have no issues if you want to expand eastward.¡± Tian Yong said, ¡°But the west is mine. So keep your hands off of the Legendary Fighter League.¡±


    Ming Mu smiled, revealing his teeth briefly, ¡°Very well. Brother Yong, Senior Gong, Senior Huang, until next time, farewell.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    With that, the four kings all rose and disappeared into the foggy sky.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 726: Side Story: Shuimu in the South

    Chapter 726: Side Story: Shuimu in the South


    As the orange sun started to set over the ocean, a lonely figure approached a bustling fishing vige from a well-worn footpath along the beach.


    It was a woman, tall and slender, d in a flowing blue robe. She had long ck hair that cascaded down her back to her feet. With the dimming skies, her face was partially hidden in shadow but that could notpletely mask the exquisiteness of every feature. On the other hand, her physical attributes were perfectly silhouetted against the fiery skies, slender waist and wide hips, long legs that were not too skinny and with just enough tantalizing shape in all the right ces.


    She was impossibly beautiful, like a saint that had emerged from the seas. She was Qin Shui¡¯er, the water demoness, with a new title as the Queen of the Calm Lake after her breakthrough.


    The vige she was walking toward was situated in one of the outlying inds that belonged to the Aiqin Mystic Archipgo. It was a region to the south of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent that consisted of many thousands of inds, big and small, that extended into the vast southern ocean.


    She and her senior brother Seventh ck had split apart after escaping from the human immortals and the emperor tortoise. Their overall ns were still intact but he had to take time to heal. For her, it was also good to take some time to fully consolidate her cultivation now that it was at the Spirit King Realm.


    She hade south on a whim. The Western Wumu Subcontinent was too far away from her mission. This ce seemed like the perfect ce toy low for a while.


    Qin Shiu¡¯er changed her appearance before she entered the vige. Her water body shimmered as it took a far more ordinary form with a forgettable appearance. With that, she easily blended in with the humans in the streets.


    The vige was a buzz of activity. Many ships had just returned to the harbor after a long day out at sea. Fishermen were unloading their fresh catches while many stalls had been set up right next to the docks to feed these hungry people.


    Wait, that wasn¡¯t quite right. The fishermen were not men but mostly women. The ones operating the food stalls and in the streets were an ordinary mix of genders but this strange mix-up with female fishermen was quite an interesting sight.Qin Shui¡¯er had nothing else to do so she followed one of them to their home. Once there, the female fisherman was met by a husband who seemed to be in charge of the house. Both were still young so there were no children. The woman had a tanned and slightly wind-worn face from constantly working out in the sun. The man had smooth skin and a milkyplexion like he rarely stepped out of the house.


    ¡°Madam wife, wee home.¡± The man said, using a more formal honorific than one would expect.


    ¡°Mmm, Xiao Jun, I¡¯m back.¡± The woman said casually and plumped down at the table.


    A warm cup of tea was soon ced in front of her. A short whileter, several tes of food appeared and the couple shared a simple meal.


    Qin Shui¡¯er watched silently, hiding her presence easily from these mortals with almost no cultivation. It was interesting to see this family dynamic. Male-dominated cultures were far moremon. It had also been the case for her shuimu n.


    After dinner was done and the dishes washed and put away, the woman tugged at the man¡¯s hand and pulled them to the bedroom. The two pair shared several kisses along the way with the woman squeezing the man¡¯s crotch constantly.


    ¡°Xiao Jun, I want it.¡±


    The man let out an uncharacteristic giggle that could only be described as coy, ¡°Madam wife, I have been saving up my vigor for thest three days. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    An excited gleam appeared in her eyes, ¡°And the medicine I bought for you, how was it?¡±


    ¡°Very good. Here, let me show you.¡±


    The pair fell onto the bed and the man quickly undressed. He spread his legs and proudly showed off his jewels, a pair of engorged balls that seemedrger than duck eggs. They were a sharp contrast to his cock which was nothing impressive.


    Qin Shui¡¯er was nheless shocked. Most men she had tasted didn¡¯t have balls as big as this simple mortal¡¯s. She wondered what if anything it had to do with the medicine mentioned and her question was answered immediately.


    ¡°Look, madam wife, look how big they got. I am already brimming with vigor. If I even think about you, I will start to leak.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good.¡± The woman licked her lips, ¡°Good, Xiao Jun. The silver taels I spent on those pills don¡¯t seem to have been for nothing. Let¡¯s have a taste then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam wife.¡± The man said and dutifully started jerking off.


    His hands wrapped around hisid member and started to move rapidly.


    The woman, instead of undressing, got up to retrieve a wooden bowl. When she returned, he was fully erect and still hard at work.


    ¡°Let me.¡± She said.


    Her hand took over from his, with far more pace and impatience. She soon reced her hand with her mouth, bobbing her head back and forth, sucking greedily even though the tap was still dry.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± She paused and licked her lips, ¡°Even your arousal tastes amazing.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡± The man said through unnaturally heavy breaths.


    ¡°Sweet, filled with vigor.¡±


    The woman continued with her eager blowjob. Her movements became quicker and more desperate as if she couldn¡¯t wait to receive the prize at the end. For the man, his eyes were closed and he had started to sweat heavily. It was hard to tell if he was wracked by unbearable pleasure or difort or even both.


    ¡°Come on Xiao Jun, bear with it.¡± The woman muttered during a brief pause.


    ¡°Yes, madam wife, I can bear it. I am almost there.¡±


    The woman roughly fondled hisrge balls which seemed to have gotten even bigger in a short time. She sucked and licked his cock with its entire length easily fitting in her mouth.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahgg¡­¡±


    ¡°Almost¡­¡±


    The man grunted and panted. His body started to slightly sway and even his legs started to shake.


    The woman pulled back and ced the wooden bowl in front of his cock along with her open mouth. With her free hand, she rapidly jerked her off, her saliva providing enough lubrication.


    ¡°Ahh! Madam wife, madam wife¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±


    The room echoed with his heavy grunts as he came. The first spurt of white spunknded across the woman¡¯s face with some of it entering her wide-open mouth. Along with it came a burst of fragrance that filled the space.


    It didn¡¯t smell like an ordinary man¡¯s release. It smelled more like¡­ medicine.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±


    The man continued to moan as he released more and more of his seed. He was like a bubbling spring in the mountains after a fresh rain. It didn¡¯t seem to stop even after it had lost the initial explosive power.


    Eventually, his cum filled the bowl about two-thirds to the top. The surface of the white liquid glistened and glimmered as if it had a special aura. The woman stared at it fiercely as if it was the most delicious bowl of porridge in the world.


    The man finally lost all strength and fell back onto the bed. He panted heavily for a while before fainting from exertion. His engorged balls which had expelled their precious seed had shrunk and shriveled up until they were akin to walnuts. Even hisplexion had worsened by severalyers and he suddenly seemed a decade older.


    The woman paid no heed to the plight of her man. She sniffed the bowl several times before finally partaking. She started with small sips, smacking her lips in satisfaction and savoring the vor. Very quickly, she couldn¡¯t control herself and started to swallow inrge gulps. When not a drop was left, she licked the entire bowl clean until there was nothing left except her saliva.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ delicious¡­ Ahhh¡­¡± The woman sighed happily.


    She patted her stomach which was no doubt full by now andy down on the bed next to her so-called husband.


    Qin Shui¡¯er remained in the shadows, silently contemting what she had just witnessed. She could onlye up with one concept and that was a male cauldron.


    The man, the cultivation cauldron, would ingest spiritual medicine and would use their body to refine the medicinal effects into a concentrated form that would be stored in their balls. The woman would receive most of the benefits with each orgasm by simply drinking the male cauldron¡¯s spunk which had transformed into some kind of elixir.


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± She muttered to herself, ¡°Very interesting.¡±


    This style of male cauldron had a simr concept to how shuimu fed on male humans. This Aiqin Mystic Archipgo was a pleasant surprise. She was lucky, it would seem that she could gain a lot of benefits from this ce after all.


    Her thoughts drifted like the tide and a human immortal¡¯s face appeared in her mind. Immortal Blue Dragon Chen Wentian, she would get her revenge sooner orter. And given what she had just learned about this region and its customs, she was starting to form an idea of what that revenge would look like.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 727: Trouble in the East (I)

    Chapter 727: Trouble in the East (I)


    Morning arrived in the Glittering Forest. The insects that ruled the night had retreated to theirirs, only to be reced by insects that ruled the day. Their transparent wings fluttered under the glows of the rising sun, shaking off dew drops that glistened with colorful lights.


    A flock of huge dragonflies took off from their perches underneath the leaves of a massive tree. Their bodies were long and thin but their wings were over four or five meters in width. They flew with vigor and agility. They could dodge the most exquisite attacks and they could carry away prey as heavy as a whole cow.


    The dragonflies zoomed through the forest, below the foliage, dodging past tree trunks. They ignored other insects that could have been prey. They all seemed to have a single purpose and headed in the same direction.


    After flying through what seemed like half of the forest, the troop of dragonflies arrived in a clearing. There, there were severalrge green mantises, a small army of cockroaches the size of donkeys, and curiously, a gaggle of humans.


    These humans, all bound by ropes, consisted of male and female, young and old. They werepletely out of ce in the Glittering Forest. This ce was the domain of insect beasts. Even human immortals would think twice before pushing their way this deep. But here were at least a hundred humans a stone¡¯s throw from Queen Sundew¡¯s doorstep.


    When the huge flying troop arrived, some of the women started screaming which led to the young crying. The men tried tofort them but something else proved far more effective.


    A particrlyrge mantis that stood over two meters tall stalked into the midst of the humans and spoke in a sharp, grating voice, ¡°Silence! If you still want to live, then shut your noisy mouths!¡±


    By all measures ofmon sense, the human prisoners should have known that they were all going to die sooner orter. But they held onto a thin thread of hope that at least they would be able to live a little while longer. The women stopped screaming and they all worked to quiet the rest.


    ¡°Good, you can take these away to the queen mother.¡± The mantis waved a long de-like limb.At thismand, the dragonflies¡¯ wings buzzed. Each one gathered up as many humans as it could carry and flew into the air. As quickly as they came, they were gone, carrying their precious cargo back the way they hade.


    Nestled within the grasp of one dragonfly was a peculiar pair of humans. There was a young man with short ck hair and an average face apanied by a petite beauty with long silver hair. Unlike the other prisoners who were frightened beyond their wits, these two were calm. Their expressions even contained traces of amusement as if they were on a sightseeing tour rather than being sent to their deaths.


    ¡°So, it begins.¡± Chen Wentian said in a low voice.


    ¡°So, it begins.¡± Jasmine repeated.


    This was the final part of their n, the way to sneak directly to Queen Sundew without causing a fuss. The mantis queen had arge appetite, especially when it was close to recovering from its injuries. It didn¡¯t take much to pretend to be its food.


    Finding these captured humans was simple enough. Some were cultivators who dared to explore the wilderness. Others had been captured from human frontier settlements that bordered the forest. Humans killed beasts. Beasts killed humans in turn. There was nothing out of ce in this dangerous world.


    As such, both Chen Wentian and Jasmine paid little attention to the plight of the prisoners being carried through the air around them. They were unfortunate souls. They might not end up in an insect¡¯s stomach today but they were all likely to perish in the ensuing battle between Spirit Kings. It was a guarantee that countless mortals would be wiped out, humans and insects alike, for simply being in the wrong ce.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chen Wentian asked.


    Jasmine shook her head and snuggled up closer to him, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    She snorted, ¡°Never. And before you start fussing again, I know what to do. You¡¯ve been talking about it nonstop.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Truth be told, Chen Wentian was a little nervous. He wasn¡¯t nervous about the uing sh. Even if they were unsessful, it was only against a wounded Spirit King so it was not exactly life-threatening. No, he was more worried about what would happen after they seeded, after Queen Sundew returned to Jasmine¡¯s control as the mantis queen was always meant to.


    That was an uncertainty he couldn¡¯t predict. But he hoped that he had sufficiently sexed up Jasmine these past days and weeks. He had catered to her every whim and filled her stomach with everything she desired. He hoped it was enough.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± She asked in turn.


    He looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ you look so gorgeous in every possible situation, even now.¡±


    She smiled and let out an amused breath of air, ¡°Pervert hubby¡­ you better control that thing in your pants. It would give away our cover if we started doing it beneath this insect.¡±


    He chuckled. Yeah, it was probably enough.


    ---


    Across the vastnds but still within the eastern region of the Eastern Sanmu Subcontinent, another group faced their own challenges this morning. Chen Wentian, using Chen Mo¡¯s soul, and his disciples prepared for the events of today. It all came to today, they had to keep everyone¡¯s attention on Beast God City regardless of what happened.


    ¡°When does the auction start?¡± Chen Wentian asked idly as he sat in a chair, watching Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan get ready.


    The two women were helping each other with the final details of their outfits. Both had chosen pure white today along with silk veils that hid most of their face except for their eyes. From a distance, they were almost like a pair of sisters. But up close, they couldn¡¯t be any more different.


    ¡°Master, you know when it starts. It¡¯s not for another two hours.¡± Zhou Ziyun replied.


    Her hair was naturally dark brown and slightly curly at the tips. It was tied up in an elegant bun along with a plethora of jewels and gold pins. This served to highlight her slender neck and the attractive angles of her chin.


    ¡°And the items, you each have them?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, master. I double-checked just now.¡± Li Yuechan replied.


    Her hair was sleek and ck. It hung down her back in an ebony cascade. From every direction, she was unmistakably a beauty in every sense of the word. Even the most modest battle robe could not hide her luxurious curves that were always a treat for the eyes.


    ¡°Good, just checking.¡± Chen Wentian said with a sigh, ¡°I will rely on you both today. Do your best.¡±


    Li Yuechan smiled, he could tell even with the veil, ¡°Master, you can count on us.¡±


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re ready.¡± Zhou Ziyun said.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    He got up and examined his outfit. It was ck from head to toe, highlighted by essories made of polished ck jade. It made him seem more like a brooding young master of some rich n than anything. When apanied by his two disciples in pure white, it was especially fitting. He liked it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go cause some trouble!¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 728: Trouble in the East (II)

    Chapter 728: Trouble in the East (II)


    Inside the manor belonging to Executive Elder He Xingping, this morning was a calm affair. He Xingping, one of Chen Wentian¡¯s most reliable souls, sat by himself in the garden, sipping tea and examining his daily reports. These were information gathered by his subordinates and contacts throughout the city, giving him a broad view of all kinds of matters.


    Such reports weremonce for an executive elder of a Spirit King Realm organization. However, the reports in his hands went above and beyond the usual matters. They contained thetest from contacts within mercenary groups, local gangs, and even small bandit camps in the countryside. They were contacts that Chen Wentian had developed after taking over this soul. They had note into y in any of his schemes so far but perhaps they would finally be of some use.


    ¡°Good morning, husband.¡± A soft voice interrupted his morning musings.


    Chen Wentian looked up to find Qiu Jingyi, He Xingping¡¯s only wife approaching along the stone path that went over the pond. In her hand was a small bowl of fish food which she scattered into the water at odd intervals. Several gold and red colored carp sshed in the water below, fighting for the scraps of food.


    ¡°How¡¯s Zhuoyan?¡± He asked.


    Their daughter¡¯s first birthday hade and gone. They had held a small ceremony to celebrate. Time passed quickly and the child was growing fast.


    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s appetite is still growing. My milk has dried up so we had to hire another nursemaid.¡±


    ¡°My daughter? I remember just yesterday when you were iming how smart your daughter was when she could read a few characters.¡±


    Qiu Jingyi chuckled slightly. She walked past him and took up a spot close by. She leaned against the stone railing, studying the fish below. She was wearing a thin silk gown so this action of leaning let the fabric pull against her backside. Chen Wentian¡¯s gaze drifted in that direction for a long time before they returned to the reports on the table.¡°Oh!¡± She cried out suddenly, ¡°Big Gold has babies! Look!¡±


    Chen Wentian didn¡¯t look with his eyes but with his spiritual sense. Qiu Jingyi was pointing to arge gold and silver carp. It was followed school of small gold and silver carp that numbered twenty or so in total.


    She leaned over even further, letting the silk of her gown form a clear outline of her buttocks and even other details. His eyes aimed that at ce and he couldn¡¯t pry them away anymore.


    The reports were forgotten as he silently sneaked up on his wife. She seemed unaware, still fawning over the carp below. However, in reality, everything had been within her design, from her outfit to her physical position to even her words.


    ¡°Ay!¡± She yelped softly as her husband¡¯s strong hands embraced her behind.


    They caressed her stomach, her hips, and her breasts. At the same time, she felt the stiffening member that rested against the crack of her ass. She groaned as his fingers pinched her nipples through the thin fabric.


    ¡°No more milk?¡± He asked in a husky voice.


    ¡°Ah¡­ there really is no more milk.¡±


    His lips grazed her skin as he nuzzled her neck, ¡°Then, maybe we should do something about that?¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­ ohhh? What should we do?¡± She asked though she already knew the answer.


    His hands left her breasts and down toward her thighs. He pulled her dress up until it bunched up around her waist, revealing her wide cheeks and the sliver of moisture that was collecting on her delicate petals.


    Any more forey wasn¡¯t necessary. She had taken care of that since the moment she had greeted him. His pants came undone. His erection met the morning light for a brief second before it was plunged back into the dark depths.


    Qiu Jingyi let out a long, loud moan. She remained leaning over the thick stone railing. She wasn¡¯t exactlyfortable but it was not a bad position for what she wanted.


    Chen Wentian grunted as he bottomed out in one smooth thrust. His cock pried apart her and kiss the entrance to her womb. His hips jerked uncontrobly, prodding her insistently.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She cried out wantonly.


    Bent over like this, she was at his every whim. She couldn¡¯t move at all and could only take whatever he wanted to give. The intimacy of it all made her gush with new arousal.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ ahh¡­ ahh¡­¡±


    They developed a steady pace. He plowed her pussy with rhythmic, strong thrusts. Her moans matched his movement, working in perfect unison. He steadily drove both of them wild with his hard work while her voice sang his praises over and over.


    The couple made a lot of noise. It was well past early morning and they were doing it outside. However, they were alone. The servants had all disappeared like they were trained to do. The whole garden was their yground.


    At some point or another, Qiu Jingyi left the stone railing she had been bent over and ended up on her back on the reading table. Bamboo scrolls and small booklets scattered everywhere as Chen Wentian¡¯s attention remained focused on the task at hand.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ ahh¡­ ahh¡­¡±


    Her legs were pushed above her head, allowing him even deeper inside her. Their lips met as he fucked her hard. Long, slow thrusts were reced with fast, shallow ones.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I¡¯ming¡­ Ahh!¡±


    Qiu Jingyi came undone first. She let out a soulful wail as her whole body shook from the waves of pleasure.


    Chen Wentian followed not long after. He muttered and grunted as he erupted inside her. He was filled with a great sense of satisfaction as he left her overflowing with his seed.


    The middle-aged couple panted and gathered their wits in each other¡¯s embrace. After a while, they looked at each other andughed together.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking¡­¡± She blushed and looked away.


    He waited patiently and she found her words again soon after.


    ¡°I was thinking how nice it would be if we could have another.¡± She said.


    He gave her a soft kiss, ¡°You know, I was just thinking the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She smiled brightly, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ I was looking at the catalog for the auction today. There¡¯s going to be a few useful items, especially for fertility.¡±


    She blushed again and looked up at him with fluttering eyelids.


    He knew what to do and agreed.


    The both of them were not young anymore. Especially her since it had been so difficult to conceive He Zhuoyan the first time around, there was very little chance of them having another child unless they could get some more spiritual medicine. He knew the items she was referring to, having memorized each item that had been revealed already for the auction. He already had some interest in them for the primary mission regarding Jasmine.


    He smirked.


    Since Qiu Jingyi had asked so nicely after giving him a wondering morning fuck, he was going to try his best to make her happy and cause as much trouble as possible.


    ---


    Atop Beast God City, within the lion lord¡¯s castle, a simr scene to He Xingping and Qiu Jingyi had just finished ying out. He Xinghan hugged Jin Niang as the couple fell back onto the bed. Their naked bodies were still connected although his seed was already starting to leak out of her well-used pussy. Her naked back was covered in sweat while the only physical sign that he had just had sex was the slight tinge of red in his cheeks.


    ¡°Brother Han¡­ you¡¯re still as amazing as always.¡± Jin Niang mumbled happily.


    This brought a slight smile to He Xinghan¡¯s face but only slightly. He owed Jin Niang, that much was true. But this didn¡¯t mean that he held too much affection for her.


    ¡°Is the auction today?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Mmhm.¡± He answered, his mind drifting to other matters.


    ¡°I saw that there were some fertility medicines. Can you buy them for me?¡±


    He frowned, ¡°Huh? You want another child?¡±


    She turned around and faced him with a fierce expression, ¡°He Xinghan! I only have Zenan. And he still has notpletely epted you as his true father. If I could give him a sibling, then I think his heart will finally be satisfied. I know the chances are low but with the medicine, I want to try.¡±


    He Xinghan shrugged, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Niang squealed happily with hugged him.


    He smiled to himself. Women were so easy to deal with. Give them a little attention, give them money and status, and then fuck them until they screamed his name. Jin Niang was no different. She had always been like this since the beginning.


    As he thought of the time he deflowered her, his mind drifted elsewhere, to a beautiful pair of twins he had just taken as disciples. He couldn¡¯t wait to taste them, together.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Niang cried out as she felt his cock twitch inside her.


    In a few breaths, He Xinghang was hard again. As a lion, he wasn¡¯t satisfied just yet. He let out a growl as he pressed her down to ravish her once more.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 729: Grand Auction House

    Chapter 729: Grand Auction House


    Chen Wentian, Zhou Ziyun, and Li Yuechan arrived in front of the auction house apanied by their hosts from the eagle lord''s faction. Today''s event was still part of the Liu Wu Festival. The festival would go on for several more days but the auction was an important part of the celebration as a whole.


    The festival was meant as a time of unity, celebration of the past, and a look towards the future. As a cultivation sect, the Beast God Sanctum held auctions in high regard as it was an opportunity to mingle with each other, trade valuables and treasures, and obtain items critical to one''s cultivation path. Cultivators in the wilderness would kill each other over these things. But many would agree that it was better to spend gold than shed blood.


    Chen Wentian hopped off the carriage and looked around. They were in the central district of Beast God City, the most populous and busiest section that also contained the teleportation array. The grand auction house was an impressive building made of stone and lumber. Countless beast statues and carvings adorned the walls, columns, and even roof files. The interior wasrge enough to hold a few thousand people easily. This was not the usual ce that he was used to through He Xingping, it was one specifically used for special asions.


    "Lord Chen, Miss Zhou, Miss Li, this way." Qu Jing said and led the way.


    This senior brother of the eagle faction was still their guide. This suited Chen Wentian just fine as it made things easier.


    The group went through the wide doorway and soon reached the auction chamber. There was a raised stage to one side and a rectangr open space with the height of several stories. People on the ground floor were taking seats among narrow and crowded rows. These were senior disciples, low-ranking elders, and lesser noble families. The walls surrounding the space were upied by private boxes. These were reserved for executive elders,rge noble ns, core disciples, and family members of the immortals.


    "This way," Qu Jing said and led the group up the stairs.


    They paused at a central box where Qu Jing bowed to Chen Wentian, "Lord Chen, Lord Nan and Lord Gu are requesting yourpany for this auction. This is their special box."


    "Oh? If it is Brother Nan and Brother Gu, then I can''t be rude and refuse. But I am curious, Is the eagle lord going to attend today''s auction?"


    "I think so, Lord Chen," Qu Jing replied, "The eagle lord went to the eastern border this morning but he will be back in the afternoon for the second phase of the auction."


    "Ah, good, good. I am looking forward to it." Chen Wentian replied happily.


    He asked about Qu Shen but he already knew the answer. The eagle lord had received reports of strange movements from the insects. He had set off toward the eastern border as a precaution.


    Just as the insects had spies everywhere and monitored their territory diligently, the Beast God Sanctum also kept tabs on their movements. With three mantis lords leaving their usual posts to take up advanced positions at the edge of their territories, it was bound to raise some rms.


    However, this was all within Chen Wentian''s considerations. Although the insect lord''s movements were strange, it was far from enough for Qu Shen to try anything. The eagle lord was merely being cautious and this action actually fell into Chen Wentian''s ns.


    Because Qu Shen moved east, this would prompt thest mantis lord, which should be Little Gray, to move westward to counter. Thus, with this clever move, all four mantis lords were out of position. The center, the queen, was wide open and ripe for the taking.


    Chen Wentian nced at Zhou Ziyun. She returned his gaze with a small smile. She understood the situation as well. After all, she had been closely involved in the nning for this mission.


    All of the pieces were in ce. Chen Wentian''s real body as well as Jasmine were poised to attack when the opportunity came. Now it was up to them in Beast God City to make sure that everyone was preupied.


    "Master, please enjoy yourself. I am sure Brother Qu will take good care of us." Zhou Ziyun said with a slight bow.


    Li Yuechan also bowed, "Rest assured, master. We know what to do."


    Chen Wentian smiled and gave them a wave before entering the private box.


    The hallway fell silent as four people were left. They were Zhou Ziyun, Li Yuechan, Qu Jing, and Qu Rong. They looked at each other and took in their outfits which were far different from the first time they met.


    For one, Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan were wearing face veils. Just this alone gave them a mysterious, ethereal aura. The white robes added to the effect, making them seem like disciples of a sect of unfathomable beauties.


    Qu Jing had also changed his looks. His hair was done up in an elegant top knot akin to a prince or cultured young master. He also chose a muted red robe that was refined and graceful. Gone was the wild rogue. What reced it was a gentleman.


    Li Yuechan silently appreciated Qu Jing''s transformation. It wasn''t physical attraction but more like casual interest. Chen Wentian had told her to expect a little surprise. And indeed, she was pleasantly surprised by the chance. She preferred men to be this way, cool and refined instead of wild and brutish.


    The impish Qu Rong had also drastically changed her outfit. She had given up on heavy makeup as it was impossible to paint an ugly duckling into a swan. Instead, she had chosen a more form-fitting battle robe with revealing armor pieces. These strategic cements highlighted her physique which was quite good. She also wore an eye mask. It had the same effect as face veils and created a sense of intrigue beyond simple measures of beauty.


    "Sister Rong, you look great!" Zhou Ziyun praised.


    Qu Rong let out a happyugh, "It was all because of Sister Ziyun. At first, I didn''t believe that your ideas would work. But I tried it out and wow!"


    Zhou Ziyun grinned. Helping Qu Rong had been an easy task. Qu Rong was a simple-minded person who focused too much on cultivation and on trying to impress her senior brother. It was straightforward to highlight her assets while distracting from her weakness which was her face.


    "I concur, Sister Rong, you look really good." Qu Jing added.


    At thispliment from her senior brother, Qu Rong''s entire face became red and she quickly hid behind Zhou Ziyun.


    The group shared augh and went on their way. Their private box was one floor above on the right side of the auction arena. As they took their seats, servants immediately poured freshly brewed tea and introduced the auction program for the day. While the other three chatted idly, Zhou Ziyun picked up the engraved piece of paper and studied it carefully.


    ---

 Chapter 730: Intricacies of the Qu Clan (I)

    Chapter 730: Intricacies of the Qu n (I)


    The Liu Wu Festival auction was the biggest auction of the year for the Beast God Sanctum. It was bound to have many good things. The ns and cultivators of the city had all been saving up for many months for this event. Others knew this and submitted the most precious items at this time to get the best price.


    Auctions were a curious phenomenon. They were able to make people who were ordinarily very disciplined with money go crazy. Whether it was to impress their peers or impress someone of interest, it always led to people stupidly overspending. Sure, some of the items were supposedly rare or one of a kind. But more likely than not, the same or equivalent could still be found through various means.


    Zhou Ziyun wondered if she should establish an auction house in Thousand Flower City. Up until now, she hadn¡¯t felt that it was very necessary. But it could be a big money maker if she took a cut of the transactions and few things interested her more than money.


    Of course, the sect didn¡¯t need an auction as the disciples hardly needed topete with each other for cultivation resources. Anything they wanted; their master would get for them. The auction house was more intended for the mortal cultivators of the various branch sects and affiliated sects.


    ¡°Sister Ziyun, what do you think of the auction?¡± Qu Rong asked.


    The other three had noticed Zhou Ziyun¡¯s silent contemtion.


    ¡°Oh, I was thinking about these unique rules. I haven¡¯t seen them before in other ces.¡± Zhou Ziyun said.


    She was referring to the fact that the auction was split into two sessions. The morning session was open to a wide audience, thus the crowded auction hall. The afternoon session was a private affair with people allowed ording to a set of rules.


    Six people who sold the most expensive single item, six people who sold the most by cumtive price, six people who bought the most expensive single item, and six people who bought the most by cumtive prices; these twenty-four people were allowed to participate. These rules were for the mortals and naturally did not apply to the immortal lords and kings.Qu Rong nodded knowingly, ¡°These rules have been popr for many years. The afternoon session is intended for immortals and those treading the immortal paths. However, money is still money and the rules allow people with the resources to obtain unique opportunities they otherwise wouldn¡¯t have had.¡±


    ¡°I see, you are referring to the items at the lesser realms. Other auction houses across the subcontinent will not easily offer them to mortals, even their own people. Beast God Sanctum is quite generous in this regard.¡± Zhou Ziyun said.


    Qu Rong smiled pleasantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Beast God Sanctum has always been an alliance between Spirit Kings and not a singr entity. We would not have gotten where we are today without cooperation and the Liu Wu Festival is a symbol of that.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qu, if I may be a little rude,¡± Li Yuechan spoke up, ¡°If there is such emphasis and celebration of the past and of the spirit of cooperation, why does it seem like the eagle and lion factions are about to start fighting each other.¡±


    Qu Rong shifted in her seat and appeared ufortable at the question. She turned to Qu Jing for help.


    ¡°Miss Li, I am sure you have heard of the recent fall of the snake lord and his faction?¡± He asked.


    Li Yuechan nodded her head lightly.


    He sighed, ¡°It was a tragic loss of life but what was more tragic was that it broke hundreds of years of tradition and the bnce of power. The eagle lord and the lion lord always had issues with each other from the beginning. However, the snake lord was the eldest of the three and acted as the peacekeeper, able to soothe the other two after fights.¡±


    ¡°But by some miracle, the eagle lord and lion lord cooperated to bring down the snake lord. Many thought that the Beast God Sanctum would finally be truly united after this event. But s, the two victorious lords resumed their squabbles immediately after, making the city even more divided than before.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Qu Rong said with a worried tone.


    Qu Jing was revealing far too much for what was supposed to be a simple exnation. However, for Chen Wentian who had already examined all of Qu Jing¡¯s memories after taking over the soul, he wasn¡¯t doing this without reason.


    ¡°Junior sister¡­¡± Qu Jing continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know about it. Maybe not but I think you must have heard some things in the past few months, a rumor going around the city.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother.¡± Qu Rong said seriously, her voice carrying a sense of warning.


    She had indeed heard of the rumor. However, she didn¡¯t want to reveal it to a pair of outsiders with unclear intentions.


    Qu Jing waved her off, ¡°It''s not some kind of big secret. I am sure with Miss Zhou¡¯s intelligence and Miss Li¡¯s instincts; they would have found out pretty soon.¡±


    He turned to Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan, ¡°The matter is simple. Many people in the city are having second thoughts about the incident. Many people yearn to return to the past where there was peace, when our only enemies were the endless monster hordes to the east and the jealous people of the metropolis. We don¡¯t want to keep fighting our brothers and sisters. We fear that if we go on like this, the Beast God Sanctum will bepletely wiped out.¡±


    Zhou Ziyun tapped her chin thoughtfully, ¡°Sir Qu, I also have a question. Are these words of someone who thinks of this matter as a mere rumor or someone with far deeper considerations?¡±


    Qu Jing smiled. Zhou Ziyun responded with one as well. The only one that was getting more and more ufortable by the second was Qu Rong. She didn¡¯t know it but she was the only outsider of the group. All of these matters, Chen Wentian had already discussed with his disciples beforehand.


    ¡°Miss Zhou, I can¡¯t answer that question just yet.¡± He finally replied, ¡°I just wanted to let you and your master know that things are not what they seem.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Qu Rong said sharply.


    She finally had enough and pulled on his arm. Even though he was stronger, she forcibly pulled him out of the private box and into a secluded corner in the hallway.


    ¡°Senior brother! What are you doing?¡± She hissed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rong¡¯er. I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t say.¡± Qu Jing said smoothly.


    She nodded, momentarily appeased by his tone and their proximity. From a distance, they looked like a pair of lovers sharing an intimate moment in a dark corner. For her, that assumption would have been her greatest joy. For him, it was merely a convenience and something he had taken advantage of for a long time.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 731: Intricacies of the Qu Clan (II)

    Chapter 731: Intricacies of the Qu n (II)


    Qu Jing and Qu Rong had the samest name. They were both members of the Qu n. However, the truth was that they were only distantly rted. The Qu n existed long before Qu Shen ascended to the immortal realms and it only grew in size from there. With a history that spanned over seven hundred years, there were well over fifty thousand residents of the city with Qu in theirst name. As a result, Qu Jing and Qu Rong were only distantly rted.


    Qu Jing was a direct descendant of the eagle lord but that didn¡¯t mean much in the beginning. Thousands of people surnamed Qu could also consider themselves direct descendants. Qu Jing¡¯s family was ordinary to the extreme. They lived in a tiny house on the outskirts. His father was a member of the city guard and his mother came from the countryside.


    This was a sharp contrast to Qu Rong who was the princess of one of the original branch families of the Qu n. They had developed well through the years. They owned multiple businesses and severalrge buildings in the central districts. Apart from her average looks, she was top-tier in everything from her cultivation to her family situation.


    ¡°Rong¡¯er,¡± Qu Jing said.


    His voice was strange. For a cultivation freak who had usually had little patience for Qu Rong¡¯s clinginess, he was showing far more tenderness and consideration than anyone thought possible. Qu Rong felt exactly so and stared up at Qu Jing as if she had met him for the first time.


    However, this change was easy to exin as Chen Wentian inserted his personality into Qu Jing¡¯s soul at this moment. Although Qu Jing was already Chen Wentian after the merging of souls, he had used the original¡¯s personality in public to not elicit any suspicion. This was the first time he had shown this true side of him to Qu Rong.


    ¡°Rong¡¯er,¡± He repeated, even softer.


    He rested an elbow against the wall above her head and leaned down. They were staring eye to eye, their soft breaths mingling together.


    The situation was so intimate and unexpected that Qu Rong momentarily lost all coherent thoughts. The only things drifting in her mind were her past fantasies about Qu Jing, which all seemed to be springing to life before her eyes.¡°Thank you.¡± He said sincerely.


    ¡°Wha¡­ for what?¡± She asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been there for me. From when we were young, you always helped me, even when your parents were against it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She blushed and looked away.


    The two knew each other from a young age. It could be said that Qu Rong fell in love with Qu Jing at first sight. He was poor but he was tall and handsome.


    Her parents were obviously against such a rtionship but Qu Rong didn¡¯t care. She secretly passed spare cultivation resources such as spiritual crystals, medicinal pills, and even practice manuals to Qu Jing. This assistance, along with his natural talent, allowed him to blossom into a genius and finally be the senior brother of the Qu n.


    Qu Rong also wasn¡¯t useless. She cultivated with equal fervor as she didn¡¯t want to be left behind. As a result, the scenes of Qu Rong chasing after Qu Jing repeated throughout the years. However, until today, Qu Jing hardly bothered to return her attention, often treating her like air. She didn¡¯t care and followed him wherever he went, bing the butt of many jokes throughout the city.


    The ugly girl who lusts after prince charming.


    The catfish that dreams of being eaten up by the brother eagle.


    A lovestruck idiot who didn¡¯t know they were being taken advantage of¡­


    ¡°Rong¡¯er,¡± Chen Wentian said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She replied, hiding her red face.


    He reached up with his free hand and gently stroked her chin, drawing her to face him again. Having experienced many women now, there was one thing that he found more attractive than anything else. More than a soul-stealing face or heart-throbbing physique, it was loyalty, the kind of loyalty that defiedmon sense.


    ¡°How long have we known each other?¡± He asked. ¡°Twenty years?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-three years, three months, and¡­¡± She abruptly pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t say anymore.


    He chuckled. He found her quite cute at that moment, like an older version of Lin Qingcheng. Apetent cultivator and princess of arge family who suddenly turned into a silly girl in front of her beloved, he could read her like an open book and that was refreshing in itself.


    But of course, he wasn¡¯t doing this just because he wanted to reward a silly girl¡¯s devotion. Everything he did in this city had a purpose. Every action led to the ultimate goal.


    Qu Rong¡¯s family was not onlyrge and rich, they also bore the dangerous sentiments that Qu Jing had just mentioned in front of Zhou Ziyun and Li Yuechan. This was not public information but something Chen Wentian had unearthed through painstaking effort. Qu Rong¡¯s father, Qu Shi, was very unsatisfied with the recent developments of the Beast God Sanctum. Although he felt powerless to do anything or change things for the better, he and other members of the branch family felt strongly that the eagle lord¡¯s recent actions were dangerous and destabilizing.


    ¡°Rong¡¯er, I would like to see your father. Can you arrange a meeting?¡± Chen Wentian asked.


    ¡°My father? What for?¡± She asked in confusion.


    ¡°Shh.¡± He ced a finger to her lips with a teasing smile, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    The ambiguous answer only served to make her imagination run wild. At the very top of the pile of fantasies was the scene of her dashing senior brother speaking to her father to propose marriage.


    Her mind shouted yes, yes, and ten thousand more yeses. But she managed to keep from blurting that out and instead said, ¡°Ahem¡­ of course, senior brother. I will arrange it.¡±


    ¡°It has to be a secret meeting, okay? Nobody but us can know about it.¡±


    She nodded eagerly, already dreaming of red wedding dresses and a wedding night.


    Chen Wentian grinned, though he was oblivious to the thoughts of the silly girl. He was simply happy that his n was moving along. The so-called secret movement to reestablish the snake lord¡¯s faction had merely been a figment of his imagination a few days ago. But since he was able to convince Wei Peng, it was as real as anything. His next target was Qu Rong, her father Qu Shi, and her branch family.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 732: Two Stubborn Old Men

    Chapter 732: Two Stubborn Old Men


    A middle-aged man descended from the sky andnded on a stone pir. The area on top was wide enough for five or six people to stand. Around him, there were many simr pirs that extended above clouds, forming a forest of stone that appeared out of the sea of clouds below.


    This was the Giant Stone Forest, situated directly east of Beast God City. It was a fertilend that propelled the rise of Beast God Sanctum. It also directly bordered the Glittering Forest which was home to countless insect hordes.


    Immortal Crimson Eagle Qu Shen studied his surroundings with his eyes and then with his spiritual sense. He hade based on reports of irregr movements from the insects. He had just confirmed it after a brief reconnaissance. The northern insect army was out of position. The southern mantis lord had left its post for some reason. He felt something was amiss but he couldn¡¯t quite grasp what it was.


    ¡°Little brother Qu, you came as well?¡±


    Qu Shen didn¡¯t turn to acknowledge the speaker. There was only one person in the world who called him that. Only, Qu Shen hated being called little brother, he was nobody¡¯s little brother, not anymore.


    Immortal Lion of Fortitude He Zichengnded on another stone pir a short distance away. Compared to Qu Shen, he looked visibly older but was still spry and healthypared to some of the immortals of the Immortal Association. One was d in gold and yellow robes like an emperor while the other was in bright red like he was about to get married, they were a curious pair of old men.


    He Zicheng didn¡¯t mind silence and continued, ¡°The mantis queen will probably recover soon. It¡¯s a pity that fat sheep will fall out of our reach¡­ Qu Shen, there is still time, if we work together, we can attack the Glittering Forest right now.¡±


    Qu Shen kept his mouth shut, silently brooding. Before, he had listened to He Zicheng¡¯s poisonous words and teamed up to attack their elder brother Zhuge. The agreement was that they would share the spoils equally, especially Jasmine which was the most important prize.


    During the confusion of carrying out the coup, He Zicheng had imed that Jasmine had escaped. This was entirely possible as she was a Spirit Lord and also a divine beast. The truth came outter that He Zicheng had actually captured her and hidden her away, intending to eat up this prize entirely by himself. Qu Shen definitely wasn¡¯t going to fall for the overgrown cat¡¯s schemes a second time.The two men remained like this, each person with their own thoughts, silently studying the wilderness ahead and the rival nearby.


    Loyalty among immortals was a curious thing. A long time, before they were immortals, it could be said that the three sworn brothers of Zhuge Kang, He Zicheng, and Qu Shen had tremendous trust and loyalty in each other. They were loose cultivators of beast arts that hade across each other by chance. They fought together, ate together, and shared triumphs together.


    However, after achieving a great and fortune encounter and bing Spirit Kings, their hearts started to drift apart. Immortals were all arrogant and independent to a certain degree. Mortals had to struggle and fight to survive like ants whereas they had be like deities, able to control the fates of millions and millions of souls. It was natural for arrogance and self-interest to take hold. These three brothers were an alliance but their bond could never go back to what it originally was.


    ¡°Qu Shen, what is your intention with that Chen Wentian?¡± He Zicheng asked after some time.


    ¡°He is my guest. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qu Shen replied coldly.


    He Zicheng clicked his tongue, ¡°I still have to warn you. That person has a scheming heart. If you think he has ten tricks, he may have twenty. Inviting him into our city is like inviting a snake into your nest.¡±


    Qu Shen snorted, ¡°I guess it takes a schemer to know one.¡±


    Of course, he knew the risks. But Chen Wentian was only a Spirit Lord while he was Spirit King. He felt that he could control anything that could possibly happen. Absolute strength was the greatest deterrent.


    He Zicheng ignored thement and said, ¡°The problem is not specifically him; it is the people already in the city who may be harboring thoughts against us.¡± ?¨¤?¨¯£Â§§S?


    Qu Shen rubbed his beard in thought.


    The two had swallowed up the snake lord¡¯s faction in a short time. Those that were rebellious were killed while those willing to submit were folded into their own factions. But the problem was that these people¡¯s loyalties could not be guaranteed.


    These rtionships were not that of master and disciple but lord and subject. One was the oppressor while the other was the oppressed. Mortals were like ants and could not harm an immortal. Yet their bites would still be annoying and a distraction against more important matters.


    Qu Shen felt that He Zicheng¡¯s concerns had merit. The only issue was that it came out of He Zicheng¡¯s mouth, meaning there was always another motive. That motive was to maintain the status quo which Chen Wentian''s arrival would certainly disrupt.


    Currently, the eagle faction and lion faction were rtively equal. Perhaps the lion faction was slightly better in terms of businesses andnd holdings but it wasn¡¯t too far off. With Chen Wentian in the mix, the eagle faction would be the one with the clear advantage. Aside from his personal strength as a Spirit Lord, there were his vast territories and his disciples, many of which surpassed even the best the Beast God Sanctum could produce.


    He Zicheng noticed Qu Shen''sck of reaction and let out a long sigh, still ying the part of the wise older brother. ¡°Little brother Qu, are you not worried? Do you not see it? Your actions may lead to the destruction of the Beast God Sanctum as we know it. Please heed my words, they have no other motive than concern for all of our people.¡±


    Qu Shen¡¯s temper red, ¡°He Zicheng, quit your bullshit. If anybody is responsible for the destruction of the Beast God Sanctum, then it is you. You betrayed big brother Zhuge, and for what? That fox still escaped in the end. Who knows when it wille back to take revenge? Who knows how many years we can hold on for before that dayes? Unlike you, I am actually trying to think of the future instead of squabbling for scraps.¡±


    The two stubborn old men continued to argue like this. Neither willing to back down, each with their point of view, and unable to findmon ground. Their nature was conflict. Zhuge Kang was the mediator in the past. After he died, the two had been distracted by the monster invasion and then the insect army¡¯s siege. Now, after things had recovered mostly to their original state, these two were again itching for a fight. The truce that had maintained peace within Beast God City, it would seem, would onlyst until the end of the Liu Wu Festival.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 733: Each Person’s Desire

    Chapter 733: Each Person¡¯s Desire


    Chen Wentian nced at the two men who sat to either side of him. They were Immortal Wolf Hunter Nan Lang and Immortal Sky Monkey Gu Lan. They were within the most exclusive private box in the center of the Grand Auction House that overlooked all the action. It was one of three such boxes with one reserved for the immortals of the lion faction while thest one was left empty. It was a symbolic gesture as it used to be the snake lord¡¯s seat.


    Nan Lang was the same as before, a meat mountain of a man, covered in thick muscles and not ashamed to show them off. His attire was like a mountain bandit, a simple sleeveless shirt that barely covered anything.


    Gu Lan¡¯s appearance was akin to a wizened daoist from children¡¯s tales, with a long wispy white beard and white hair. His body was so frail that a casual gust of wind might cause him to topple over. However, his eyes contained a bright glint, with ample intelligence and experience gathered from his long life.


    At this time, the auction was about to start. Most of the participants had gathered and they were just waiting for thest stragglers. A ray of spiritual energy suddenly flew through the balcony andnded on the small table in front of the three immortals. It transformed into a small crimson bird and then disappeared.


    Nan Lang let out a barkingugh, ¡°Looks like our lord and the lion lord are about to fight again. Finally.¡±


    He made an eager face as he wanted it to happen.


    Gu Lan slowly sipped a cup of tea and said to Chen Wentian, ¡°Heh, little brother Nan is always looking for a good fight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nan Lang said, raising arge fist.


    Chen Wentian shook his head, ¡°Aren''t you worried? If your two factions fight, won¡¯t the streets of Beast God City see blood again? It has not even been a year since the insect siege.¡±Gu Lan smiled, ¡°Little brother Chen, you misunderstand. Our two sides, we won¡¯t fight it out in the streets. We will instead fight it out in all other aspects. Our disciples will sh in the wild during missions and training outside. Our people willpete in various business ventures and resources. And especially during this auction, we absolutely cannot lose to the lion faction.¡±


    Nan Langughed and pitched in, ¡°This time, we have Brother Chen. Although victory today is not assured, I think we are off to a good start.¡±


    These two men were disciples of the eagle lord Qu Shen. Thus, they had simr personalities. There was no need to question their loyalties. Unlike the mortals that could be turned to support the rebirth of a third faction, there was no point even trying with these two.


    Chen Wentian also smiled, ¡°Brother Gu, Brother Nan, I will humbly ept your good impressions of me. It makes me d that came to this city. Speaking of which, are there any items that Brother Gu and Brother Nan are specifically looking out for? We can coordinate our efforts and give the lion faction a good beating.¡±


    He had brought along arge amount of money to this venture. All of it came from thepensation he had received from the gift duel at the Virtuous Order. He had to thank that idiot Yang Gehu for the absolute windfall. Ten Thousand Flower Valley had a lot of expenses, especially since they had to support so many extra provinces. Even so, they had barely made a dent in the massive fortune.


    The two other immortals nced at each other and it was Nan Lang who spoke first. He was still in his prime with an age of no more than one hundred or so. He was hotblooded and a man of action.


    ¡°My interest is definitely in spiritual weapons and spiritual armor. During chaotic battles in the wild and during tough missions where unexpected things can happen, what can make the difference for mortals and immortals alike are weapons and armor. A man without a good weapon is not a man at all, just a piece of meat waiting to be devoured.¡±


    Chen Wentian nodded along as the man kept talking about the various weapons and armor that were in the catalog. Many of them were good items with excellent quality. Although they were not at the Spirit Lord Realm, there were quite a few that had broken through to the Lesser Realms. They were suitable weapons even for immortals as not every Spirit Lord was fortunate enough to obtain a Spirit Lord Realm item.


    ¡°What about you? Brother Gu?¡± Chen Wentian asked.


    The old immortal was thoughtful and said in a soft, steady voice, ¡°A person of my age has to consider the next generation. My cultivation path is at an end but there will always be youths to take up the challenge and shoulder the responsibilities. It is the responsibility of old farts like me to help them along.¡±


    Chen Wentian nodded. This man was more open-minded than most immortals of equal age. Others would struggle for onest chance to break through or give up and retreat into closed-door meditation, seeking to prolong their life as long as possible. This Gu Lan was thinking not for himself but for the sect as a whole.


    Gu Lan continued, ¡°This time around, several treasures that improve fertility and birth have appeared in the auction. Some havee from the southern ocean while some¡­¡±


    He nced at Chen Wentian with a small smile, ¡°¡­havee the Martial Brilliance Continent to the north. I supposed this was the handiwork of little brother Chen?¡±


    ¡°Correct, I also have simr thoughts to Brother Gu,¡± Chen Wentian said, ¡°Developing disciples and the next generation is indeed important for the future of a sect. On this matter, the Virtuous Order of Chunzhen can be considered an expert among experts. Their pills not only improve the chance of conception for high-level female cultivators, they also increase the chance the offspring will receive their parents¡¯ talents. Of course, there are more powerful methods but they are reserved for their sacred daughters.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then I will not hold back andpete for these items.¡± Gu Lan said.


    ¡°Haha, good. Then, what about you, Brother Chen?¡± Nan Lang asked, ¡°What do you desire from this auction?¡±


    Chen Wentian scratched his head andughed in embarrassment, ¡°Actually, I am not sure.¡±


    The two men looked at him with strange expressions.


    He chuckled and exined, ¡°It is like this, my disciples all cultivate differently. My own Dao is something that encountered by chance and thus, it is impossible for me to pass on them. I am helping each of them to make progress on unique paths of cultivation that are suitable for them. Therefore, what I need from this auction, I really don¡¯t know. If I see something good, I will buy it. If I don¡¯t see anything, maybe I won¡¯t buy anything. Weapons and armor are good but they have little to do with one¡¯s Dao unless they are specifically cultivating a weapon or armor Dao. I am also not interested in having offspring at this moment. I am solely focused on my disciples for the moment.¡±


    Nan Lang and Gu Lan¡¯s expressions became better upon hearing Chen Wentian¡¯s words, especially the part about him not being able to pass on his cultivation art. This was unfortunate for him but suited the Beast God Sanctum just fine. He had some talented disciples but they were few in number. He could be a useful ally but his influence within their faction could never surpass theirs.


    For Chen Wentian, he had told no lies just now. Everything was the harmless truth. It just so happened that it had the intended effect, making him seem frivolous and unassuming.


    ---


    Thank you to all my patrons!


    Support me and read ahead by up to 180 chapters!


    p /kigreenwriting


    Join my discord for updates, dys, and my ramblings :)


    d iscord.gg/dY5UApw

 Chapter 734: In Front of the Queen’s Lair (I)

    Chapter 734: In Front of the Queen¡¯s Lair (I)


    The ancient tree in the center of the Glittering Forest was truly massive. Sitting in a wide clearing with no other trees topete with for sunlight, its branches spread out horizontally to cover an area the size of a small city. Countless armies of insects roamed the surrounding forest and around the tree. They numbered in hundreds of thousands and even millions. Even if a Spirit King were to show up, they would have to fight through an endless horde of insects before they could even touch a single leaf of the ancient tree.


    The human captives were flown by the dragonflies through this seemingly imprable defense. The convoy zoomed up the gnarled tree trunk, through the huge green leaves as wide as doors that made up the foliage, and finally arrived at a t tform that was as wide as a city square.


    One end of the tform led to the tree trunk where there was an ominous hole big enough to fit arge creature or insect. All around, there were sturdy wooden cages, mostly empty. Only a handful of human prisoners that remained had looks of despair as if they had given up on life.


    Arge mantis over two meters tallnded in front of the dragonflies, ¡°A good batch, throw them in the cages. Mama¡¯s appetite is very good today. I doubt this batch willst the whole day. Tell Green Thirty-two to prepare another batch for the evening.¡±


    The dragonfly in the lead nodded in understanding.


    Next, the dragonflies unloaded their cargo and threw the human prisoners into cages. They didn¡¯t really care if one cage was too crowdedpared to the next. There were over two hundred humans. Those too young and weak or old and frail had been left out, leaving only the strong ones with high cultivation. But there were enough cages to make themfortable, not that any of the insects cared. All of these were meat bags, food for their queen.


    Chen Wentian and Jasmine tumbled into a cage. They were joined by three people, two men and a woman. They wore the same type of clothes, seemingly from the same sect.


    ¡°Dirty insects, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± One of the men leaped up and shook the wooden bars.


    The strength he exerted was at the upper levels of the Spirit Initiate Realm but it hardly had any effect on the sturdy cage.¡°Let me out!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Brave shouts were joined by frightened ones. There were a variety of reactions that covered the spectrum. But mostly, the people were resigned to their fate.


    Chen Wentian looked around at their situation. With so many human morsels and the mantis queen¡¯s appetite, it was a toss-up as to when their turn would be. It coulde early in the morning or in thete afternoon.


    Therefore, they would have to coordinate with Chen Mo, Zhou Ziyun, and Li Yuechan who were currently attending the auction. They couldn¡¯t cause too much trouble too early or it would be wasted. It also couldn¡¯te toote or else the lion lord and eagle lord would have already left the city to investigate whatever was happening inside the forest.


    ¡°Aiya, so noisy,¡± Jasmine muttered.


    The prisoners were still shouting. Some had given up but a few had decided that they were going to yell until either their voices gave out or they were killed.


    Jasmine covered the top of her head with her hands. Her fox ears were hidden by the thick traveling cloak but this made the noise slightly more bearable. Her actions were quite adorable. Chen Wentian smiled and hugged her tightly.


    A short timeter, there was a change on the tform. Anotherrge mantis flew over the cages, throwing a pink powder on the humans.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Ehh?¡±


    ¡°My body feels hot¡­¡±


    Following this, a strange turn of events started to ur. Starting with the ones that were first affected by the powder, men and women alike started tearing off their clothes and hugging each other. Soon, all the angry shouts and frightened screams were reced by wanton moans and sounds of pleasure.


    In a cage nearby that had suffered the effects of the powder, there was one young man of twenty-four or twenty-five. He was surrounded by four older women who had torn open their own clothes, revealing their breasts. Some were still perky while some were starting to sag from age. The women were like ravenous beasts as they fought and wed each other to get ess to his pants. Once those pants were torn to shreds, they attacked his cock, quickly bringing it to attention with their desperate tongues.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were wide open. He seemed lucid, able toprehend what was happening. But he was powerless to stop and soon even started to enjoy it. He turned into a lion enjoying his pride. He stuck his cock into each woman¡¯s mouth, fucking their throats for a while before giving another woman a turn. His face was ovee by ecstasy when he finally came, spraying all four women with his seed, and watched with a satisfied smile as they promptly started to fight each other for everyst drop.


    In another cage, there was only one woman and three men of various ages. She was young, perhaps no more than eighteen or neen. But she was the first to tear off her clothes until she waspletely naked. Unable to resist the urges of the aphrodisiac powder, she tackled one of the men and buried her face into his crotch. As she did so, she left her naked ass and pussy exposed to the other two men who quickly pounced. One of them started kissing and licking her pussy as if it was the most delicious thing in the world while the other one actually started sucking on her toes.


    Chen Wentian frowned. Such scenes of debauchery were quickly overtaking the prisoners. Few could resist and those that could were overwhelmed by those that couldn¡¯t.


    It wasn¡¯t just the pink powder as its effects were actually quite mild and not life-threatening. It was mostly due to the stress of the situation and the feeling of impending death that everyone was experiencing. In thest few moments before certain death, with an effective mental push in the right direction, these people were willing to throw away theirst shreds of dignity and engage in a final love affair with strangers they had just met. After all, what else was there to do? Wallow in despair or enjoy each other¡¯s flesh until the end?


    ¡°Wow. They are going at it.¡± Jasminemented, her eyes also roaming over the surrounding scenes.


    Ever since her first time mating with Chen Wentian, she had always had a high sex drive. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t getting a little wet from watching these perverted actions. She just didn¡¯t want to admit it just yet as she knew that he would definitely tease her.


    ¡°Why do you think the insects did that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chen Wentian pondered.


    The two of them were, of course, not affected by such weak aphrodisiac medicine. The powder only made their noses slightly itchy.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the queen mantis¡¯ way of making her meals tastier. Maybe if they are happy, their meat is more tender.¡±


    ¡°Ew.¡± Jasmine pouted and made a face.


    He chuckled, ¡°Hey, you asked.¡±


    Just then, one of the men who shared their cage jumped to his feet, ¡°Junior Sister Su, I can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡±


    His face was flushed and his brow was covered in beads of sweat. His spiritual energy was turbulent. He pounced on the female cultivator beside him, furiously kissing her neck, her face, and her lips.


    ---


    Merry Christmas!


    Thanks for all the loyal readers and generous supporters over the years.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!